🕯 Today's Yahrzeit
❧ ✦ ❧

The Torah World

The Yeshivos, Gedolim & Kivrei Tzaddikim of Lita, Hungary, Galicia & Beyond

✦   ✦   ✦
The Torah World
A History — Yeshivos, Gedolim & Kivrei Tzaddikim

Mád, Hungary  ·  Shenya, Slovakia  ·  Balassagyarmat  ·  Felegyhaz
Ratzfert  ·  Liska  ·  Szerdahely  ·  Munkacs
5560 – 5786  ·  1800 – 2026
✦   ✦   ✦

Contents

Chapter I — The Family Tree
Seven Generations · Lineage & Descent
Chapter II — Family Stories
Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád
The Pri Tzaddik of Csaba
Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya
Reb Meir Avrohom Lieberman of Liska
Reb Boruch Lieberman — Dayan of Balassagyarmat
R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush
Rav Herzkele Ratzferter
R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד
The Kerestirer Connection
Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law, Mechaber Shaarei Yom Tov
Chapter III — Yemos Olam
The Kehillos — Towns of the Torah World
Part I — The Great Yeshivos of Hungary & Slovakia
Bűdszentmihály (Szenmihalyi) — Yeshivas Maharshag
Mád — Yeshivas Mád
Pressburg (Bratislava) — The Pressburg Yeshiva
Unsdorf (Huncovce) — Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel
Galanta — Yeshivas Galanta
Nitra (Neutra) — Yeshivas Nitra
Puppa (Pápa) — Yeshivas Etz Chaim
Satmar (Satu Mare) — Court of the Satmar Rebbe
Ungvár (Uzhhorod) — Yeshivas Maharam Asch
Tășnad (Tasnád) — Yeshivas Maharam Brisk
Kashau (Košice) — Yeshivas Kashau
Shoran (Šurany / Nagysurány)
Chust (Khust) — Yeshivas Chust
Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel — Boro Park, NY
Sighet (Sighetu Marmației) — Court of the Sigheter Rebbes
Selish (Vinohradiv) — Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka
Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) — The Yeshiva of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa
Fehérgyarmat — Kehillah and Yeshiva
Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — Four Generations of Torah Leadersh…
Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — Court of the Divrei Chaim
Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — Yeshivas Ujhel
Bergsas (Berehove) — Yeshivas Kol Aryeh
Part II — The Gedolim of Hungary & Galicia
Era I — The Founding Generation
R' Yoav Rosenbaum — The Mattersdorfer Rav
The Chasam Sofer
The Yismach Moshe
The Aryeh d'Bei Ilai
R' Amram Rosenboim — R' Amram Chassida
The Kaliver Rebbe — R' Yitzchok Aizik Taub זצ"ל
The Maharam Banet — R' Mordechai Banet זצ"ל
Era II — The Great Talmidim
The Yerios Shlomo of Makava — R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann זצ"ל
The Maharam Asch of Ungvár — R' Meir Eisenstadter זצ"ל
The Maharyi AssadR' Yehuda Assad זצ"ל
The Ksav Sofer
R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel
The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz
Reb Hershele of Liska — the Ach Pri Tevuah
The Tal Chaim of Liska — R' Chaim Friedlander
The Saraf of Tosh — R' Meshulam Feish Lowy זצ"ל
The Maharam Shick
R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz זצ"ל — Baal Kol Aryeh
Era III — The Next Generation
R' Ahron Shmuel Assad זצ"ל — ABD Szerdahely
R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis זצ"ל
The Shevet Sofer
The Arugas Habosem — R' Moshe Greenwald זצ"ל · ABD Chust
R' Shlomo Shapira זצ"ל — The First Munkacser Rebbe
R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira זצ"ל — Second Munkacser Rebbe
The Be'er Shmuel of UnsdorfR' Shmuel Rosenberg זצ"ל
Era IV — The Pre-War Generation
Reb Shayale of Kerestir
The Atzei Chaim of Sighet
R' Meir Arik
R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald זצ"ל — Baal Keren LeDovid · ABD Satmar
The MaharshagR' Shimon Greenfeld זצ"ל
R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler זצ"ל
R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich זצ"ל
The Minchas ElazarR' Chaim Elazar Shapira זצ"ל · ABD Munkacs
The Chakal YitzchakR' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss הי"ד · Second Spinka Rebbe
R' Yosef Yona Horowitz זצ"ל
R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky
The Da'as Sofer
The Satmar Rebbe
Era V — The War Generation · The Churban
Rav Shaul Brach זצ"ל
R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald זצ"ל
R' Yehoshua Buxbaum זצ"ל הי"ד
R' Meir Leib Freya הי"ד
R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד — ABD Szerdahely
R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד — ABD Fehérgyarmat · Mechaber Toldos Yisrael
The Maharam Brisk
R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד
R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam הי"ד — The Ratzferter Rebbe
R' Chaim Yitzchok Aizik Halberstam הי"ד — ABD Slatfina
R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal הי"ד — Baal Em HaBanim Semeichah
R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar זצ"ל
R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew זצ"ל — ABD Aderdam · Rebbi of the Bikszader Rebbe
R' Eliezer Fisch הי"ד — The Bikszader Rebbe · Mechaber Shem Eliezer
Chapter V — Photos & Documents
Chapter VI — Holocaust Memorial
The Community & German Occupation
Ghettoization
The March Down Kossuth Street
The Regional Deportation Center
Deportation to Auschwitz
Memorial & Remembrance
Yemos Olam 🕍↳ Kehillos 🏛↳ Yeshivos 📿↳ Gedolim Lithuania (Litvish lens) 🕯↳ Lithuanian Churban
🕯Memorial Plan Your Nesia

זְכֹר יְמוֹת עוֹלָם בִּינוּ שְׁנוֹת דֹּר וָדֹר

"Remember the days of old; consider the years of generation after generation."

— Devarim 32:7

A chronicle and a memorial of the Torah world that lived across Lita, Poland, Hungary and Galicia — its gedolim and the courts they led, its yeshivos and its kehillos, and the churban that consumed them. Enter through any of its gates.

The KehillosקהילותThe towns where the Torah world lived The YeshivosישיבותThe great halls of learning The GedolimגדוליםThe crown of the generations Courts of Chassidusחצרות הקודשThe chasidishe dynasties Holocaust Memorialזיכרון השואהThe churban, kehilla by kehilla Plan Your NesiaנסיעהThe kevarim, mapped across Europe
440Gedolim
133Kehillos
137Yeshivos
62Courts
77Churban Diaries
316Kever Sites
✦  Begin Here  ✦
The Chofetz Chaim Step into the world of the gedolim →

A history of the pre-war Torah world — its gedolim and kehillos, its yeshivos and chasidishe courts across Lita, Poland, Galicia, Hungary, and beyond; the churban that consumed them; and the kivrei tzaddikim where they rest.

Explore the Connections
Find a Connection

Pick any two people — gedolim, rebbes, or roshei yeshiva — and see exactly how they're related across the generations.

Open the connection finder
First Person
Second Person
📜
Build a Custom Report

Generate a personalized write-up of your ancestors, an era, or a yeshiva — and save it as a PDF.

Open the report builder

All reports are generated from the closed corpus of source material on this site — no outside historical knowledge is added.

Narrow it down — country · era · court · individuals
By region
By era
By chasidishe court
By kehilla — include specific ones (optional)
By yeshiva — include specific ones (optional)
By churban diary — include specific ones (optional)
Add specific individuals
Chapter III

Yemos Olam

The Yeshivos & Gedolim of Hungary, Slovakia & Galicia

The World They Lived In

Two wellsprings opened in the eighteenth century, and from them the whole of this world flowed. In Vilna sat the Gaon, and the path he marked — the primacy of limud haTorah, the yeshiva as the beating heart of a people — became the derech of Lita. In Mezhibuzh lived the Baal Shem Tov, and the path he opened — the service of Hashem through joy, dveikus and the tzaddik who lifts his chassidim — became chassidus, and spread from the villages of the Ukraine across Galicia, Poland and Hungary. The two streams contended, and then, over generations, each came to need the other; together they were Torah Jewry as the war found it.

This is the world gathered here — not as one country but as several, each with its own air. In Lita the yeshiva ruled: Volozhin and the daughters it bore — Mir, Slabodka, Telz, the mussar Talmud Torah of Kelm, the Radin of the Chofetz Chaim. In Poland and Galicia the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew side by side and into one another — Ger and Kotzk and Sanz, but also the Chachmei Lublin. In Hungary and the Oberland the legacy of the Chasam Sofer set the kehilla-rav at the center of Jewish life and drew a hard line against the reformers, while the Carpathian courts — Munkacs, Belz, Sighet — held the mountains. And in the East, in the Ukraine and Volhynia where chassidus was born, the great dynasties reigned: Chernobyl and its branches, and the regal house of Ruzhin.

What bound them was deeper than what divided them. One mesorah, received at Sinai and handed down without a break; one calendar of Yamim Tovim and taaneisim; one language of learning; one loyalty to halacha against every wind of the age. They argued — misnaged against chassid, this court against that, Hungarian stringency against Galician warmth — but they argued as one family, over one inheritance. And each of these worlds met the modern age at its own hinge: Hungary at emancipation, Lita under the closing fist of the Tzar, Poland torn between three empires and then made and unmade by independence, the East where the courts themselves were driven across borders. The cards below trace that family — its gedolim and their talmidim, the yeshivos that formed them, the kehillos that held them, and the courts whose rebbes they followed — down to the churban that consumed nearly all of it, and the remnant that carried it out of the fire.

Look closer

Lita was less a country than a temperament. Across Lithuania, White Russia and the northeast, the yeshiva stood at the center of everything, and a young man’s worth was measured by his learning. The mother of them all was Volozhin, the Etz Chaim of R' Chaim of Volozhin, talmid of the Vilna Gaon; from her, directly or by descent, came Mir, Slabodka and its Knesses Yisrael, Telz with its iyun, Kamenetz, Slutsk–Kletsk, Lomza, Grodno, Baranovich and the rest. Alongside the lomdus ran the mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter — its purest form in the Talmud Torah of Kelm and in the conquering self-scrutiny of Novardok. This was a world of misnagdim, suspicious of chassidic fervor, that built its avodas Hashem out of toil over the open Gemara and unsparing honesty with oneself.

Where Hungary’s age opened with doors swinging wide, Lita’s opened with a fist closing. Its Jews lived under the Tzar — penned in the Pale of Settlement, their boys seized as children for decades of army service under the Cantonist decrees, pressed by a state-sponsored haskalah that the yeshivos resisted with all their strength. The vise tightened after 1881: the pogroms that followed the murder of Alexander II and the May Laws that strangled Jewish livelihood drove a vast emigration westward. And in 1892 the blow fell at the very heart of the yeshiva world — the government demanded secular studies in Volozhin, and the yeshiva chose to close its doors rather than submit. Lita did not survive in Europe; but transplanted to America and Eretz Yisrael by its escaping roshei yeshiva, it became the spine of the Torah world that rebuilt after the war.

Poland and Galicia were the meeting-ground, the most intermixed of all the worlds. Here chassidus reached its fullest flowering on Polish soil — the dynasties of the Chozeh of Lublin and his talmidim branching into Kotzk and from Kotzk into Ger, the largest court of all; Sochatchov, where the rebbe was also a towering lamdan; Sanz and Radomsk and Aleksander and a hundred shtiblach more. Yet the same soil grew great yeshivos and poskim, and the chassidishe courts themselves came to prize lomdus — so that a Sochatchover or a Radomsker rebbe was a gaon as much as a tzaddik. The Polish court was warmer than the Hungarian and more learned than the Ukrainian; it produced the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer, the Imrei Emes leading hundreds of thousands.

No world was so cut and recut by history. The partitions of 1772 to 1795 erased Poland from the map and divided its Jews among three empires: those of Galicia fell under Habsburg Austria and shared, by 1867, in the same emancipation as Hungary — and so met the same haskalah pressures, and answered with the same chassidishe resistance from Sanz and Belz; those of Congress Poland fell under Russia and lived the Tzar’s harder story. Then in 1918 Poland rose again, and in the Second Republic its Jews — the most populous Jewish world in Europe — faced fierce economic antisemitism and built the organized answer of the modern Torah world: Agudas Yisroel, and the Bais Yaakov movement that saved a generation of Jewish daughters. Two decades later the ghettos and death-camps planted on Polish soil would make this world the heart of the churban.

Hungary was shaped by one towering figure and one great battle. The figure was the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, whose yeshiva and whose talmidim set the pattern for Hungarian Jewry: the kehilla-rav as the central authority, the defense of every minhag, and the ringing principle that chadash assur min haTorah — the new is forbidden. The battle came with the age of emancipation. The law of 1867 granted Hungary’s Jews full civic equality — the professions and universities swung open, the community swelled toward a million — and with opportunity came the pull of reform. At the Congress of 1868 Hungarian Jewry split apart into Orthodox, Neolog and Status Quo; the Torah-loyal, rather than be swept along, built their own independent Orthodox kehillos and held the line.

Out of this came two textures, west and east. In the west lay the Oberland, the world of the great German-speaking kehillos — Pressburg, Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf — that prized halachic exactness, decorum and a dignified avodah over emotional expressiveness, set the kehilla-rav and his yeshiva at the center of communal life, and guarded every minhag of the mesorah. In the east stretched the Carpathian Unterland — Subcarpathia and Maramures — a poorer, denser, Yiddish-speaking world where the chassidishe court ruled rather than the rav: here avodas Hashem ran through warmth and dveikus and the rebbe’s tish, through simplicity of life and a fierce kanaus that walled the community off from the modern age. Its courts were many — Munkacs, whose Minchas Elazar made it the throne of Carpathian kanaus; Sighet and Satmar of the house of the Yetev Lev; Belz reaching in from Galicia; Spinka of the burning tefillah. And into that eastern orbit, carried by the upheavals of the First World War, drifted houses born across the old border in Galicia and Bukovina — above all Vizhnitz, whose rebbe fled the war to Grosswardein and whose court took on a Hungarian-chassidishe cast, and its mother-house Kosov. Hungary’s Jews were the last great community the Germans reached — and in the spring and summer of 1944, the fastest and most total destruction of all fell upon them.

This is the cradle. In the Ukraine, Podolia and Volhynia the Baal Shem Tov lived and taught, and from his talmid the Maggid of Mezritch the movement went out to conquer half of Jewry. The dynasties gathered here are the oldest and most royal: Chernobyl of R' Nochum and his son the Magid, branching into Skver, Rachmastrivka, Talne and more; and above all the house of Ruzhin — R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, who lived like a king and whose court spoke in majesty and song. Here chassidus was less about lomdus than about the tzaddik himself — his tish, his nigun, the warmth and majesty of his court.

These were Russian-Empire Jews, and they lived the Tzar’s transformation — the Pale, the Cantonist decrees, the pogroms of 1881 — but the East had its own distinctive hinge: the throne itself was driven across the border. Hunted by the Russian authorities, who saw in his royal court a rival sovereignty, R' Yisrael of Ruzhin fled into Habsburg territory and re-established his house at Sadigura in Bukovina — and from there his sons founded Boyan, Shtefanesht and the courts of Romania. Fewer of these eastern houses are carded here so far than the worlds to their west, and this section will fill in as it grows; but the trunk from which the whole tree of chassidus rises stands here.

Show
World
Kehilla Yeshiva Gadol Court Litvish Polish Hungarian East

One map of their whole world — tap a pin for the kehilla, gedolim, yeshivos & courts of that town · filter by type & world above · "World" means the Torah-world it belonged to, not geography — so the Lithuanian-style yeshivos of interwar Poland (Mir, Brisk, Novardok, Grodno) sit under Litvish · drag to pan, scroll to zoom

ק
The Holy Communities
The Kehillos — Towns of the Torah World

Before there were yeshivos or chassidishe courts, there was the kehilla. For a thousand years the Jewish community was the basic vessel of Jewish life in exile — a self-governing world unto itself, with its rav and its beis din, its shuls and batei midrash, its chevra kadisha and bikkur cholim, its mikvah and its cheder, its hekdesh — the communal shelter for the poor and the wayfarer — and its kahal to govern them all. A Jew was born into a kehilla, learned and davened and married within it, was judged by its dayanim and buried by its chevra kadisha; the kehilla was where Yiddishkeit was lived.

These communities ranged from metropolis to hamlet — from the tens of thousands of Vilna, the Yerushalayim d’Lita, and the great kehillos of Warsaw and Budapest and Pressburg, down to the little shtetl of a few hundred souls with one shul and one rav. Each had its own minhagim, its own niggunim, its own character; a Litvisher kehilla and a Hungarian one felt as different as their countries. Yet each was built on the same frame, and bound to all the others by the same Torah, the same calendar, and the same web of marriage, learning and trade that ran across every border.

The cards below gather these kehillos one by one — the town and its history, the rabbonim who led it, the Torah that was learned in it, and the churban that ended it. They are the places these gedolim and rebbes came from and served; the soil in which the whole of this world was rooted. Each card is a community remembered; together they are a map of a vanished civilization.

Look closer

The kehillos of Lita were learned and proud — communities that measured themselves by their lamdanim and their rabbonim. At their head stood Vilna (Vilnius), the Yerushalayim d’Lita, seat of the Gaon and of a Jewish life so rich it gave the whole region its tone; and the great city kehillos that were communities first and foremost — Kovno and its Slabodka, Brisk, Grodno, Minsk, and Dvinsk (Daugavpils), whose Jews were led by the two giants of opposite camps, the Ohr Sameach R’ Meir Simcha and the Rogatchover. Many of Lita’s most important kehillos had no famous yeshiva at all — Shavel (Šiauliai), the second city of Lithuanian Jewry; Salant, the cradle of the mussar movement; Ivye — towns whose Jewish life turned on the shul, the rav and the marketplace rather than a beis medrash known to the world. And Lita was just as much its yeshiva-shtetlach — Volozhin, Mir, Radin, Kelm, Telz, Kamenitz, Novardok, Ponevezh, Baranovich — little towns whose names became the names of yeshivos. Some 220,000 Jews lived in Lithuania proper when the Germans came in 1941; within months most were murdered at Ponar and the Ninth Fort and in hundreds of towns, and the kehillos of Lita were no more.

Poland held the largest Jewish population in Europe, and its kehillos ran from the vast to the tiny. The great cities were communities defined by sheer Jewish civic life rather than by any single rebbe: Warsaw, with some 350,000 Jews — a Jewish metropolis of newspapers and parties and shtiblach and great shuls, where misnagdim and chassidim and the modern all lived side by side — and Lodz, the industrial giant of the Jewish working world. Alongside them ran the chassidishe heartland in miniature — Kielce, Radomsk, Aleksander, Stryków and a thousand shtetlach where a town might be defined by which rebbe’s chassidim filled its shtiblach, the kehilla-rav and the chassidishe court intertwined. Here, on Polish and Galician soil, stood the ghettos and the death-camps; this most populous of Jewish worlds became the very heart of the churban, and its kehillos were annihilated almost to the last.

The kehillos of Hungary carried within them the same split that ran through all of Hungarian Jewry. In the west and in the great cities stood the dignified, learned communities of the OberlandPressburg (Pozsony), seat of the Chasam Sofer and the model of them all; Eisenstadt of the Sheva Kehillos; Mattersdorf, Unsdorf, Nitra, Galánta. In the Carpathian east lay the dense, fervent, Yiddish-speaking communities of the UnterlandMunkacs, Ungvár, Sighet, Satmar, Chust, Kalov, Kerestir, Liska — towns where the chassidishe rebbe and his court were the heart of communal life. And then there were the great modern city kehillos that belonged to neither camp wholly — Budapest, home to the largest Jewish community in the land; Debrecen, Szeged, Nyíregyháza, Kashau (Košice) — urban communities of every shade. Together they made one of the most vibrant Torah worlds in Europe, and the last the Germans reached. In the spring and summer of 1944, in a matter of weeks, nearly all of them were deported to Auschwitz and destroyed.

In the Ukraine, Volhynia and Podolia, where chassidus was born, the kehilla and the court were often one and the same — a town was its rebbe’s town, gathered around his beis medrash. Koretz, an ancient seat of Torah and one of the early centers from which chassidus spread, and Chernobyl, the town that gave its name to a great dynasty, stand here for a whole world of Ukrainian Jewish communities. These were among the oldest kehillos of Ashkenaz, and they suffered some of the earliest and most savage destruction — in the pogroms of the civil-war years and then, in 1941, in the mass shootings of the Einsatzgruppen that swept the Soviet borderlands. Fewer of these eastern kehillos are carded here so far than the worlds to their west; this section will grow as more are added.

Kielce (Kielc) — The Kehilla

Capital of its voivodeship in central Poland · A kehilla forbidden until 1863 and organized only from 1868, yet grown among the great communities of the land · First rav R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen, then the posek R' Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky · A refuge-seat of admorim · Ghetto 1941 → Treblinka 1942 · The pogrom of 1946 · → Treblinka

The Town. Kielce was a city holy to the Poles — a seat of the Kraków bishopric, ringed by churches, a cathedral and a priests’ seminary — and for centuries it was closed to Jews. A privilege of King Zygmunt I in 1535 let the townsmen bar Jews from the gates; in 1761 the Bishop of Kraków renewed the ban; and Jews who began to settle after 1832 were expelled again in 1847. Only after the failed Polish rising of 1863, when the Russians stripped the local powers, were Jews permitted to settle freely. In 1852 barely a hundred Jews lived among some three and a half thousand Christians, registering their births and burying their dead in nearby Checiny, on which the handful of Kielce Jews depended for every matter of the kehilla. From 1868 — when Jewish births were first recorded in the city and its Pakosz beis hachaim was opened — a kehilla rose with extraordinary speed, swelled by the Warsaw–Vienna railway: lime-kilns and brickworks, sawmills and tanneries grew up around it, and Kielce became the district capital. By the eve of the war some twenty-four thousand Jews lived there, near a third of the city — among the youngest of the great kehillos of Poland, of which its own son the historian Pinchas Cytron wrote that “the early-morning dew still sparkled upon its streets.”

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The first rav, crowned with the rabbinical crown when the community was founded, was R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen, son of the ABD of Ostrowiec — a chossid of Kotzk whose yichus ran back to the Shach and the Rema; he was niftar in תרס״ב (1902) and lies in the Kielce beis hachaim. To his seat was called R' Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky, one of the great poskim and meishivim of the generation, revered even by the Gerrer chassidim who held the reins of the kehilla; on Shabbos at shalosh seudos all the city’s lomdim would gather to his drashos, which ranged from the poskim to the Moreh Nevuchim and the Kuzari, and in 1910 he was sent as the district rabbonim’s delegate to the convention of rabbis in Petersburg. The crown of the kehilla was its great shul — built between 1901 and 1903 on land given by the gvir R’ Moshe Pfefer, its Aron Kodesh of marble steps and gilded keser, a beis medrash in one wing and the hall of the Achiezer chesed in the other — and about it stood battei midrash, chadarim, and the shtieblach of Ger and the rest.

Torah of the Town. For all its youth, Kielce became in its last decades a gathering-place of admorim — many driven in from the smaller towns by the front of the Great War, who found in the large city both parnassah and safety, and whose ohalim sanctified the cemetery of a place once held by Jews to be “impure.” The Chentshin court of the Chozeh of Lublin’s blood settled there — R’ Chaim Shmuel Horowitz, grandfather of the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna, niftar in Kielce in 1916 and buried in the Chentshiner ohel. R’ Motele Twersky, the Rebbe of Kuzmir — of the Trisk and Chernobyl line — held his mystic court in the city, careful in taharah, his ohel too in the Pakosz beis hachaim. The Pińczów court of the Finkler family — R’ Chaim Meir Finkler, brother of R’ Hillel of Radoshitz — came at the war’s start; his grandsons R’ Pinchas, of Agudas Yisrael, and R’ Yitzchak, of the Mizrachi, divided the kehilla’s politics and its chadarim, the Yesodei Torah and the Yavneh. The Chmielnik rebbe of the Goldman house, of the Vorka line, and the Suchedniow and Rakow rebbes of the Rabinowicz house, who traced to the Yid HaKadosh of Przysucha — all made Kielce their seat. The kehilla’s record was set down by Pinchas Cytron in the Sefer Kielce (Tel Aviv, 1957).

The Churban. On the eve of the war some twenty-four thousand Jews lived in Kielce; with refugees driven in from Łódź and the west the number rose toward thirty thousand. On 31 March 1941 the German commander ordered a ghetto into the city’s poorest quarter — sealed behind a high fence over twenty-six streets and split by the Silnica river — and through the winter of 1941–42 typhus and starvation took many; in April 1942 the Germans seized and murdered those marked as “political.” Between 20 and 24 August 1942, in the days of Operation Reinhard, the ghetto was destroyed: more than twenty-one thousand Jews were driven to the wagons and deported to Treblinka, while the sick, the aged and the children were shot where they stood, many at the beis hachaim itself — murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי״ד. A “small ghetto” labor-camp of some two thousand held on at Stolarska and Jasna streets until, in 1943, its remnant was scattered to the slave-camps of Skarżysko, Starachowice, Pionki and Bliżyn; by mid-1943 Jewish Kielce was no more. And the wound did not close with the war: on ד׳ בתמוז — 4 July 1946 — a blood-libel rumor, a Polish boy’s false tale of a child held in the cellar of the Jewish committee at 7 Planty Street, loosed a mob of townsmen, steel-workers, soldiers and policemen upon the survivors gathered there, and forty-two Jews who had outlived Treblinka were murdered, הי״ד. The Kielce pogrom drove the broken remnant of Polish Jewry into flight, and the kehilla that had risen so swiftly came to its end.

Koretz — The Kehilla

One of the oldest kehillos of Poland — the largest and most influential in the Council of Volhynia Land · Town of R' Pinchas of Koritz and of the early chasidishe printing presses · The Kozak slaughter of May 1942 · The ghetto set aflame by its own Judenrat head at the liquidation

The Town. Koretz stands in Volhynia, in the Rovno district — one of the oldest kehillos of Poland, with Jews settled there from the sixteenth century. In the gezeiros of ת"ח ות"ט the kehilla was all but annihilated, ten Jewish houses left standing — and it rose from that ruin to become the largest and most influential kehilla in the Council of Volhynia Land. This card stands thin for now; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.

Torah of the Town. In the dawn of chassidus the town's name was joined forever to R’ Pinchas of Koritz, of the Besht's own chabura, who led his eda there — and Koretz became one of the cradles of the chasidishe sefer: the Maggid of Mezritch's Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov was printed in Koretz in תקמ"א, as this site's Maggid card tells.

The Churban. Under the German occupation came the winter of hunger and mageifos and the labor seizures, and on 21 May 1942 some 2,200 Jews of Koretz were murdered near the village of Kozak. The thousand who remained were sealed in a ghetto; when the Jews gathered in the shul to say kaddish for the slaughtered, Moshe Gildenman spoke from the bimah and called them to fight. At the final liquidation, on 25 September 1942, the Judenrat head Moshe Krasnostawski set the ghetto houses aflame and died in the flames — and under the cover of the fire and smoke many fled; Gildenman led a band to the forests north of the town and built the partisan unit the region knew as "Uncle Misha's group," which fought more than a hundred and fifty actions and freed three hundred Jews from the camps. Some five hundred survivors returned after the liberation of January 1944; nearly all left for Eretz Yisrael and the West. השם יקום דמם.

Chernobyl — The Kehilla

A shtetl north of Kiev that became a crown of chassidus · Twenty shuls before 1917 · The Revolution, the pogroms of 1919, the fire of 1921 · In the war the Germans murdered all who remained — a mass grave marks them

The Town. Chernobyl stands on the rivers north of Kiev — a small Ukrainian shtetl whose name the whole world would one day know for its ruin, and which the Torah world had known two centuries earlier for its crown. Jews settled there from the sixteenth century. This card stands thin for now, carrying what the records establish; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.

The Kehilla. Before 1917 twenty shuls stood in the shtetl. Its beis hachaim became a place of aliyah l'kever for all the generations — the ohel of the Meor Einayim, and beside him Reb Ahron Chernobyler, buried at his request in his grandfather's chelka.

Torah of the Town. From the late eighteenth century Chernobyl was the seat of the house of Chernobyl — the Meor Einayim, the Maggid R' Mordechai, and Reb Ahron after them — the court from which eight houses went out, told in full on the court card.

The Churban. The Revolution closed most of the shuls within years — seven still functioned in the 1920s — the pogrom years of 1919 bled the town, and a great fire in 1921 took a hundred and twenty Jewish houses; the Twerskys themselves were driven out, ending the house's unbroken presence since the Meor Einayim. In the war the Germans murdered all the Jews who remained in Chernobyl; a monument marks their mass grave, and the town's last shul stands abandoned and nameless inside the exclusion zone. השם יקום דמם.

Kutno — The Kehilla

A town of central Poland whose rabbanus was the crown of the land — seat of the Yeshuos Malko and three generations of the Trunk rabbanim, to the churban

The Kehilla and its Rabbanim. Jews lived in Kutno, in central Poland between Warsaw and Łódź, from the early 1500s; by the eve of the churban the kehilla numbered some 6,400 souls. Its rabbinic seat was among the storied ones of Poland: R' Moshe Yekusiel Kaufman, son-in-law of the Magen Avraham, held it in the early 1700s; R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Zilberberg, the Zayis Raanan, held it before going up to Yerushalayim; and from תרכ"א (1861) it belonged to R' Yisrael Eliyahu Yehoshua Trunk — the Yeshuos Malko, one of the greatest poskim of Poland, whose seat passed to his son R' Moshe Pinchas and to his grandson R' Yitzchak Yehuda Trunk, the last Rav of Kutno, niftar in ניסן תרצ"ט on the very threshold of the war. In the beis hachaim of Kutno rest the Yeshuos Malko, R' Berel of Kutno — grandfather of R' Avraham of Ciechanow — and R' Berish Chassid of Kutno.

The Churban. The Germans took Kutno in September 1939; in 1940 the Jews of the town were driven into a ghetto on the grounds of the ruined Konstancja sugar factory at the town's edge, where hunger and typhus reigned; and in the spring of 1942 the kehilla was deported to the death camp of Chełmno and murdered, הי"ד. Seeded thin — for a later full pass.

Warsaw (Varshe) — Metropolis of Polish Jewry

Warsaw, Poland · The largest kehilla of Europe — some 350,000 and more, a third of the city · Seat and refuge of the gedolim of Poland · The largest ghetto of the churban · Kept thin, to be enriched

The Town. Warsaw was the capital of Poland and the largest Jewish city of Europe: on the eve of the churban some 350,000 Jews and more — a third of the whole city — filled its quarters, from Nalewki and Muranów to Praga across the Vistula. Every stream of Polish Jewry ran through it: the great chasidishe courts kept their shtiblach in their hundreds, the misnagdim their botei medrash, and around them pressed everything the site's churban diaries will yet tell.

The Kehilla. Its rabbanus was first held, from תקפ"א (1821), by the Chemdas Shlomo, R' Shlomo Zalman Lipschitz, the first chief rav of the city. The kehilla of Warsaw was the metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland — its rabbanim and dayanim (among them, for some three decades, the dayan and moreh tzedek R' Pesachya Hornblass, the Pischei She'arim), its hundreds of shuls and shtiblach, its chadarim and Beis Yaakov schools, the seat of Agudas Yisrael of Poland and of the Orthodox press. To Warsaw the courts came in the wars' upheavals: the Imrei Emes of Ger held his court at its edge and moved into the city when the churban broke, and rebbes of the whole land — Aleksander, Strykov, Radomsk, Novominsk — lived, hid, or were buried within it.

Torah of the Town. The site's own cards gather in Warsaw: the Netziv was niftar in the city in תרנ"ג; Reb Chaim Brisker was buried in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim, a stop on the kever map; R' Aharon Tzvi Landa of Strykov drew fifty thousand to his levaya there; R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov was smuggled into the city and stood in the Ezras Torah of the ghetto rabbanim; R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk הי"ד was brought in peril to kevurah in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe; Rav Menachem Ziemba הי"ד, the gaon of Warsaw, answered she’eilos from the ends of the earth from his house in Praga as a posek acharon, refusing every rabbanus for the counter of his iron shop; R' Dovid Bornsztain of Sochatchov הי"ד, the third Rebbe, lived hidden in the city his last two years — the first to warn the ghetto of the deportations, niftar 8 Kislev תש"ג and among the last brought to kevurah on Okopowa; and the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander הי"ד stood his last two years in the ghetto, a crown in the dark. Among the chasidishe gedolim laid to rest in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim were the Sabba Kadisha of Radzymin and the Divrei Binah of Biala, beside the famed ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, the city's first rav. And the churban diary of Warsaw — first of the Polish line — is told in full in the Churban section: the Warsaw diary ↗. And it was in this Warsaw that R' Itche Grodzinski, "the Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw," raised his network of Torah mosdos for the city's workers and baalei melacha — out of which grew the Litvish yeshiva Toras Chaim.

The Churban. In November 1940 the Germans sealed the Warsaw ghetto — the largest of Europe, some 450,000 souls at its height behind the wall — eighty-three thousand dead of hunger, cold and typhus by the middle of תש"ב, per the count Yad Vashem keeps. From 22 July תש"ב (1942) the Great Deportation emptied it: some 265,000 Jews were sent in that summer to Treblinka and murdered — among them the gedolim this site mourns. On erev Pesach תש"ג the remnant rose in the ghetto revolt, and the Germans burned the ghetto to the ground house by house — Rav Menachem Ziemba, the gaon of Warsaw, fell al kiddush Hashem on its third day, and the Rebbe of Piaseczna, the Aish Kodesh, was carried to Trawniki and murdered there; the full record stands in the Warsaw churban diary. Of the largest kehilla of Europe there remained rubble and a beis hachaim — Hashem yikom damam.

Lodz (Łódź) — The Kehilla

The great industrial city of Congress Poland · some 223,000 Jews on the eve of the churban, a third of the city · Forty years the city of R' Elya Chaim Meisel · The Litzmannstadt ghetto — the last liquidated in Poland

The Town. Lodz grew around its looms into the great industrial city of Congress Poland, and its Jews grew with it — weavers and factory hands, melamdim and magnates. On the eve of the Second World War some 223,000 Jews lived in Lodz, about a third of the whole city: one of the largest kehillos in Poland, second only to Warsaw. At the city's western edge lay the weaving town of Aleksander — seat of the Danziger court, second of the chasidishe courts of pre-war Poland.

The Kehilla. Over this roaring city of industry stood, for some forty years, a rav who belonged to the poor: R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, the legendary baal tzedakah, of the leaders of Polish Jewry, who drew the tzedakah of the magnates down to the cellars of the weavers and stood firmly against the maskilim and the winds of the age.

Torah of the Town. The rav’s beis din served a kehilla of hundreds of thousands; after his petirah in תרע"ב his grandson R' Eliezer Yitzchak Meisel stood among the rabbanim of the city and on its vaad harabbanim. The chasidishe shtieblach of Ger and her sisters filled the courtyards of the Jewish quarters beside the botei medrash of the misnagdim — Aleksander alone, the record tells, counting above a hundred shtiblach in the city under the Akeidas Yitzchok — and R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Sochatchover Rebbe, held his court in the Lodz orbit, Pabianice, Kolumna and the city itself, with the Beis Avraham yeshiva in its streets, until the Germans of ת"ש broke into his house, beat him and sheared his beard, and his chassidim smuggled him in changed clothes to Warsaw.

The Churban. On 8 September 1939 the Wehrmacht took Lodz, and the recognizably Jewish were hunted first — the chassidim, and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats. The Germans annexed the city to the Reich and renamed it Litzmannstadt. In the spring of 1940 some 160,000 Jews were sealed into a ghetto of four square kilometers, without electricity or water — the second ghetto established in Poland, and the last to be liquidated — joined by some 40,000 Jews deported from Germany, Austria, Luxembourg and the Czech lands. From the first months of 1942 the deportations went to the death camp of Chelmno: twenty thousand demanded in December 1941, some fifty-five thousand more in May 1942. In August 1944 the ghetto was emptied: some 67,000 Jews were deported to Auschwitz, most of them murdered al kiddush Hashem; the last train, on 30 August, carried the controversial Judenrat head Rumkowski himself. Of the great kehilla of Lodz only a remnant survived. השם יקום דמם. The full churban is told in the Łódź churban diary.

Józefów — The Kehilla

Józefów Biłgorajski, in the Lublin region of eastern Poland · A kehilla of the Lublin country named in the records of the Vaad Arba Aratzos · Home to one of the great Hebrew printeries of Congress Poland · Its Jews shot in the forest, 13 July 1942

The Town. Józefów — Józefów Biłgorajski, in the Biłgoraj district of the Lublin region — was founded in 1715 on the estates of the Zamoyski counts and granted city rights in 1725. Jews settled there from the close of the seventeenth century; by the eve of the Second World War the town held some three thousand souls, about two thousand of them Jews, living mostly around the market square.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. A shul was raised about 1735 with a loan from the Vaad Arba Aratzos, the Council of the Four Lands, and the present shul was built in 1768, partly burned in 1830 and rebuilt. The kehilla was counted among the important communities of the region and was named more than once in the Vaad's deliberations; its rabbinic chair was held in high regard. In the last generations the town yeshiva and a Talmud Torah served the town under R' Shalom Yosef Hercsztark (until 1924) and R' Shimon Prancewski (until the war). The old beis hachaim still holds some four hundred matzeivos, the eldest from 1743 — one of the largest preserved collections in the whole Lublin region.

Torah of the Town. Above all Józefów was a town of seforim. About 1820 Szaja Waks, a leaseholder of the local papermill, brought printers from the famous Slavuta press after the Tsarist government shut it down, and founded a Hebrew printery that — using paper from its own mill — grew into one of the most important in all of Congress Poland. Gemaras, chassidishe seforim and sifrei kodesh went out from Józefów across Poland, Russia, Moldavia and Wallachia, as far as Istanbul; rebuilt time and again after floods and fires, the press ran until the close of the nineteenth century, managed from 1865 by the brothers Boruch and Shlomo Zecer. So the town's name was carried on the title-pages of seforim in battei midrash across Eastern Europe.

The Churban. No ghetto was sealed in Józefów; the town became instead a place of slaughter. In 1940 the Germans set a labor camp there, with Jews driven to quarry work; refugees expelled from Kazimierz Dolny and Konin were brought in. German police shot some ninety Jews in April 1941 and about a hundred and eighty more that October. On 13 July 1942 a German order-police battalion trucked the town's Jews into the nearby forest and shot some twelve hundred of them — the sick, the aged and the children murdered already in the streets — while the able-bodied were taken to labor camps in the Lublin country, on the road that led the region's Jews to Bełżec. The last seventy, left to sort the property of the murdered, were killed on 21 September 1942, and the kehilla of Józefów was no more, murdered al kiddush Hashem. השם יקום דמם.

Lublin — The Kehilla

One of the great Torah cities of Poland — the Jewish Oxford · Seat of the Maharshal and the Maharam, the Council of the Four Lands, and the Chozeh · Later home of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin · Some 42,000 Jews on the eve of the churban

The Town. Lublin rose in the southeast of Poland as one of the oldest and most distinguished Jewish settlements in the land. From a few dozen houses in the sixteenth century it grew into a great kehilla — at times the second largest in Poland after Warsaw — with its heart in the streets around the great Maharshal Shul. By 1939 some 42,000 Jews lived in Lublin, more than a third of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lublin’s rabbinic chair was among the most honored in Poland. R’ Shalom Shachna, who established its yeshiva, was followed by his talmid R’ Shlomo Luria, the Maharshal (d. 1574), one of the shapers of nusach Polin; and by R’ Meir of Lublin, the Maharam (d. 1616), rosh yeshiva and rav. R’ Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush, and R’ Yehoshua Falk, the Sma, also sat in Lublin, and the city was a seat of the Council of the Four Lands, the central body of Polish Jewry.

Torah of the Town. Lublin’s yeshiva, opened in the early sixteenth century, became famous across Europe — so much so that Lublin was called the Jewish Oxford, and its rosh yeshiva was granted the standing of a university rector by royal privilege in 1567. In the chassidishe era the city became the seat of the Chozeh of Lublin, R’ Yaakov Yitzchak Horowitz, the Seer whose court drew the founders of Polish chassidus to his door. Centuries later, in 1930, the city’s old crown was renewed when R’ Meir Shapiro opened Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, the grandest yeshiva building of its day.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lublin were sealed into a ghetto, and in the spring of 1942 Lublin became the first kehilla in the General Government to be destroyed in Aktion Reinhard: from March 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec and murdered, the selections made before the very Maharshal Shul. The great Torah city of Poland, with its shuls, its yeshiva and its centuries of learning, was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The full churban is told in the Lublin churban diary.

Kraków (Cracow) — The Yeshivos of the Royal City

Kraków, a twin capital of Polish Torah · The pilpul yeshiva of R' Yaakov Pollak, then the yeshiva of the Rema in Kazimierz · Reborn between the wars under R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer · Its 60,000 Jews to Bełżec, Płaszów and Auschwitz

The Torah of Kraków went back to the first generations of Polish learning. R' Yaakov Pollak (d. c. 1530), who came to the royal city from Prague, founded a great yeshiva there and is remembered as the father of the pilpul method of Polish lomdus; his talmid R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin became the rebbi and father-in-law of the Rema. With them Kraków rose to be, beside Lublin, one of the twin capitals of Polish Torah.

The yeshiva of the Rema. R' Moshe Isserles, the Rema (d. 1572) — whose Mapah fixed the halacha of Ashkenaz — led the Kraków yeshiva from the beis medrash his father R' Yisrael Isserl built beside the shul in 1553; he supported his talmidim from his own pocket, and they streamed to him from across Poland and beyond. After him the yeshiva passed to R' Nosson Nota Spira, the Megaleh Amukos, and to R' Yehoshua Charif, the Magini Shlomo — a chain of roshei yeshiva that made Kazimierz a fountainhead of Torah for the whole of Ashkenaz.

Between the wars. Into the twentieth century the battei midrash of Kazimierz were still full of yeshiva bochurim. In תרפ"ה (1925) R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer — a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer — came to the rabbinical chair of Kraków, vacant some thirty years since his grandfather's day, and founded a yeshiva in the city, leading its Torah until his petirah in 1933. Beside it the Agudah ran its Yesodei HaTorah Talmud Torah, and in Kraków Sarah Schenirer had opened the first Bais Yaakov in 1917; the Boyaner court too kept a beis medrash in the city under R' Moshe Friedman of Boyan-Kraków.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Kraków were driven from Kazimierz into a sealed ghetto in Podgórze (March 1941). From 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec; the ghetto was liquidated in March 1943, its remnant sent to the Płaszów camp and to Auschwitz. Among the murdered were R' Yosef Nechemia's son and successor R' Shmuel Shmelke Kornitzer and R' Moshe Friedman of Boyan-Kraków, הי"ד. The ancient yeshivos of the city of the Rema were destroyed, though its old shuls in Kazimierz still stand. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Kraków and in The Churban of Polish Jewry.

Żmigród (Zhmigrad) — The Kehilla

A Galician shtetl of the Jasło hills · birth-town of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta · seat of the Sanz-Zhmigrad court of R' Sinai Halberstam · destroyed at the Hałbów forest pits, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב

The Town. Żmigród — Nowy Żmigród, Zhmigrid in the mouth of its Yidden — sits south of Jasło in the low hills of the Beskid, in western Galicia, on the old trade road that runs down toward the Hungarian passes. It held town rights from the 1300s; the first record of Jews living there is from 1410 — among the older Jewish settlements of Galicia — and in the 1500s a fine shul already stood in the town. The middle of the 1600s brought the Cossack and Swedish devastations over its Jews, as over all the kehillos of the land; in 1772, with the first partition, Żmigród passed under Austria; and from the 1880s a steady stream of its Jews crossed the sea to America. After the First War, under restored Poland, the town itself was reduced to village status — but its Jews remained the heart of the place, a kehilla of well over a thousand souls, most of the town, dwelling around the market square with the Poles at the edges.

The Kehilla. Zhmigrid was a shtetl of the old Galician cut — traders, horse-dealers of the fairs, craftsmen, the shul and the batei medrash full between mincha and maariv — and it carried the smaller settlements around it: the Jews of Osiek Jasielski and the villages of the district looked to Zhmigrad, and in the last years Osiek's rav was a son of the Zhmigrader Rebbe himself. Its beis hachaim held the generations; its shul of the 1500s stood into the churban.

Torah of the Town. The crown of Zhmigrid's Torah record is a birth: in תק"ח (1748) there was born in the town, to R' Shmuel, Raavad of Neustadt, the child who would become R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel — the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, zekan haadmorim of his generation, whose card on this site opens in this town. And a century and a half later Zhmigrid became a seat of the house of Sanz: from תרס"ז (1907) its rav was R' Sinai Halberstam — grandson of the Divrei Chaim, son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, talmid of the Shinover — who conducted the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad in the town: a kadosh who rose at chatzos to learn Zohar until davening, a baal mofes whom chassidim from across Galicia sought out, some calling him simply "Chozeh." When his health failed in תרצ"ח he moved to Krakow, and his son R' Aharon, rav of Osiek, sat as memaleh makom on the Zhmigrad seat — the last rav the town would ever have.

The Churban. The Germans took the town in September 1939, and upon the Jews of Zhmigrid fell the decrees of all Galicia: confinement to the Jewish quarter on pain of death, forced labor, plunder, hunger. Through 1941 and the spring of 1942 the Jews of Osiek Jasielski and the surrounding villages were driven into Zhmigrid nearly empty-handed, until some two thousand souls pressed into the shtetl, the kehilla feeding its refugees as the elderly starved and typhus spread. Five days after the Jews of neighboring Frysztak were shot in the Warzyce forest, the turn of Zhmigrid came — Bloody Tuesday, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב (July 7, 1942): the whole kehilla was ordered to Bal's meadow below the town, where the Kreishauptmann of Jasło, Dr. Walter Gentz, conducted the selection in person.

The old, the women, and the children were forced onto trucks and driven south toward the Krempna pass, to the forest above Hałbów, where a pit thirty meters long stood ready: they were shot at its rim, the small children beaten to death with clubs, the layers of the dead covered with chlorine and lime — some 1,250 Jews of Zhmigrid, Osiek and the villages, and among them R' Aharon Halberstam, the last rav, with his family הי"ד. Some forty Jews found hiding that day were shot in the town's own beis hachaim; on the trucks, Jews of the town drank pharmacy poison rather than reach the pit. The head of the Judenrat, Hersh Eisenberg, was beaten before the kehilla, made to watch, squeezed for a ransom of one hundred thousand zlotys from the 450 left alive — and murdered as well.

On July 12 the young men were marched off to Płaszów, the remnant kehilla still scraping together seven hundred kilograms of food packages to send after them; and on September 3, 1942 the last Jews of Zhmigrid were assembled, the hidden shot where they were found, and the transport went by way of Przemyśl to the gas of Belzec. So ended five hundred years of the kehilla of Zhmigrid — the full arc, from the decrees of 1939 to the fenced grave in the forest, is told in the Zhmigrid churban diary. A handful of its young slipped to the forests and fought with the partisans; the mass grave at Hałbów stands fenced in the forest to this day, and the survivors' yizkor book carries the names. The churban record here is drawn from the JewishGen yizkor book of Nowy Żmigród, the Yad Vashem Ghetto Encyclopedia, and the Ansberg trial record of Walter Gentz.

Kraków (Cracow) — The Kehilla

The royal Torah city of Galician Poland — Kazimierz, the old Jewish quarter · Seat of the Rema, the Bach and the Tosfos Yom Tov · Some 60,000 Jews on the eve of the churban

The Town. Kraków, the old royal capital of Poland, held one of the most ancient and distinguished kehillos in the land, centered in Kazimierz, the Jewish quarter across the river from the city. Its shuls — the Old Shul, the Rema Shul, the High Shul, the Isaac Shul — were among the oldest in Poland. By 1939 some 60,000 Jews lived in Kraków, a quarter of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The golden age of Kraków gathered a constellation of gedolim. R’ Moshe Isserles, the Rema (d. 1572), whose Mapah on the Shulchan Aruch made the halacha of Ashkenaz, led its yeshiva and is buried beside his shul, his kever a place of tefillah to this day. With him and after him sat R’ Yoel Sirkes, the Bach; R’ Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosfos Yom Tov; and R’ Nosson Nota Spira, the Megaleh Amukos.

Torah of the Town. Kraków’s yeshiva, led by the Rema, drew talmidim from across Ashkenaz, and the city became one of the twin capitals of Polish Torah alongside Lublin. It was a seat of the Council of the Four Lands and a great center of Hebrew printing. In the chassidishe era Galician courts and shtieblach filled Kazimierz alongside the old battei midrash, and the city remained, into the twentieth century, a metropolis of Torah, of Agudah, and of every current of Polish-Jewish life.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Kraków were driven from Kazimierz into a sealed ghetto across the river in Podgórze. From 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec and murdered, and the ghetto was liquidated in March 1943, its remnant sent to the Płaszów camp and to their deaths. The ancient kehilla of Kraków, the city of the Rema, was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד — though its old shuls in Kazimierz still stand.

Przysucha (Peshischa) — The Kehilla

A small town that became a wellspring of Polish chassidus · Seat of the Yid Hakodosh and R’ Simcha Bunim · after R’ Simcha Bunim his son R' Avraham Moshe briefly led the kehilla before R’ Yitzchak of Vurka · The Peshischa derech of avodah through truth and depth · Home to the largest baroque shul in Poland

The Town. PrzysuchaPshischa in the mouths of its Jews — was a small town in central Poland, in the Radom region, that would leave a mark on chassidus far beyond its size. By the early twentieth century its Jews were a majority of the town. Its great baroque shul, built in the seventeen-hundreds, was the largest of its kind in Poland.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Peshischa became famous as the seat of a new derech in chassidus. R’ Yaakov Yitzchak Rabinowicz, the Yid Hakodosh (the Holy Jew, d. 1813), a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, settled there and gathered a circle around him; after him came R’ Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, who shaped the town into the heart of a movement.

Torah of the Town. The Peshischa derech turned chassidus inward — toward truth, depth of mind, and the avodah of the individual rather than the wonder-working court. From this small town came the spiritual line that produced Kotzk, Ger, and much of the intellectual chassidus of Poland; its talmidim carried the Peshischa fire across the land.

The Churban. The Jews of Przysucha were driven out under German occupation and deported to their deaths in Treblinka with the Jewry of the Radom region. The wellspring town of Peshischa was emptied of its Jews al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד — though its great shul still stands.

Lizhensk (Leżajsk) — The Kehilla

The town of R’ Elimelech, the Noam Elimelech · A cradle of Galician and Polish chassidus · His kever a place of pilgrimage to this day · כ״א אדר

The Town. Lizhensk (Leżajsk), a town of western Galicia near the San, had a Jewish kehilla from the early sixteenth century. Small in itself, it became one of the most renowned names in all of chassidus through the tzaddik who made it his home.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk, the Noam Elimelech (d. 1787), talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, settled in Lizhensk and made it a great center of chassidus. From his beis medrash went out the masters who would carry chassidus across Galicia and Poland — the Chozeh of Lublin, R’ Mendel of Rimanov, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R’ Yehoshua Heschel of Apta, and R’ Naftali of Ropshitz among them.

Torah of the Town. The Noam Elimelech, his sefer, became one of the foundational works of chassidus, and the derech of Lizhensk — the avodah of the tzaddik on behalf of his generation — shaped whole dynasties. From the end of the eighteenth century until 1939, Jews streamed to Lizhensk on the tzaddik’s yahrzeit, כ״א אדר, to daven at his kever.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lizhensk were expelled and murdered with the Jewry of the region in the churban — הי"ד. The tzaddik’s ohel survived, and to this day Jews come from across the world to his kever on כ״א אדר.

Kozhnitz (Kozienice) — The Kehilla

The town of the Maggid of Kozhnitz · One of the founding courts of Polish chassidus · In the Radom region of central Poland

The Town. Kozhnitz (Kozienice), a town in the Radom region of central Poland, held a Jewish kehilla that became, through its Maggid, one of the cradles of chassidus in Congress Poland.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Yisrael, the Maggid of Kozhnitz (d. 1814), a talmid of R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk and of the Maggid of Mezritch, made Kozhnitz his seat. Frail in body but towering in avodah, he was sought out by masses of chassidim and by Polish noblemen alike, and his court became one of the founding pillars of Polish chassidus alongside Lublin and Peshischa.

Torah of the Town. The Maggid’s Torah and his Kozhnitzer line shaped the chassidus of central Poland; the dynasty he founded continued through the generations until the churban. Kozhnitz remained a chassidishe town, its shtieblach and battei midrash carrying the Maggid’s avodah.

The Churban. The Jews of Kozhnitz were sealed into a ghetto and deported to Treblinka in 1942, murdered with the Jewry of the Radom region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Kotzk (Kock) — The Kehilla

The town of the Kotzker Rebbe · A small town that became a byword for truth and fire in chassidus · In the Lublin region of Poland

The Town. Kotzk (Kock), a small town in the Lublin region of Poland, would never have been widely known but for the tzaddik who made it his seat — and through him its name became one of the most charged in all of chassidus.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Menachem Mendel of Kotzk (d. 1859), the Kotzker Rebbe, a talmid of R’ Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, settled in Kotzk and gathered around him a circle of the sharpest minds of Polish Jewry. Demanding, uncompromising, and famously withdrawn in his last years, the Kotzker forged a chassidus of emes — of inner truth stripped of all falsehood.

Torah of the Town. From Kotzk came two of the great rivers of Polish chassidus: after the Kotzker’s petirah the majority of his chassidim followed his brother-in-law, the Chiddushei HaRim, who founded the court of Ger, while another line continued through Sochatchov through his talmid the Avnei Nezer. The Kotzker derech — the relentless search for truth — shaped the whole intellectual chassidus of Poland.

The Churban. Under the German occupation the kehilla was made to pull down its own shul (November 1939), then sealed into a ghetto where typhus and hunger took many; in 1942, after two mass shootings, its Jews were marched through Łuków to Treblinka and murdered — as this site’s Kotzk churban diary tells in full. The town that had given chassidus its byword for truth was emptied of its Jews — הי"ד.

Ger (Góra Kalwaria) — The Kehilla

The seat of the Gerrer court, the largest chassidus in Poland · Town of the Chiddushei HaRim, the Sfas Emes and the Imrei Emes · Some 7,000 Jews · → Warsaw ghetto → Treblinka

The Town. Góra KalwariaGer in Yiddish, Gur in Hebrew — lay south of Warsaw on the Vistula. From the middle of the nineteenth century its Jews, more than half the town’s some seven thousand people, made it the capital of the largest chassidus in Poland.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The town became the seat of the Gerrer dynasty when R’ Yitzchak Meir Alter, the Chiddushei HaRim (d. 1866), a leading talmid of the Kotzker Rebbe, settled there and gathered the bulk of the Kotzker’s chassidim after his petirah. He was followed by his grandson R’ Yehuda Aryeh Leib, the Sfas Emes, and then by R’ Avraham Mordechai Alter, the Imrei Emes, under whom Ger became a power in Polish Jewry and in the Agudah.

Torah of the Town. Ger’s Torah — the seforim Chiddushei HaRim, Sfas Emes, and Imrei Emes — became foundational works of Polish chassidus, and the Gerrer court drew tens of thousands of chassidim from across the land. Ger carried the fire of Kotzk into a great and disciplined movement.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Ger were deported to the Warsaw ghetto, where many died of hunger and disease, and from there in the summer of 1942 to Treblinka, where they were murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The Imrei Emes escaped Poland and reached Eretz Yisrael; only a handful of Ger’s Jews survived.

Sochaczew — The Kehilla

The town of the Avnei Nezer and the Sochatchover court · A center of lomdus and chassidus west of Warsaw · → churban

The Town. Sochaczew, a town west of Warsaw on the Bzura, held a Jewish kehilla that became, through its rav, a great center of both deep lomdus and chassidus.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Avraham Bornstein, the Avnei Nezer (d. 1910), a talmid and son-in-law of the Kotzker Rebbe, served as rav of Sochaczew and founded the Sochatchover court there. A towering lamdan whose teshuvos and chiddushim are studied across the yeshiva world, he united the sharp analytic Torah of Kotzk with the avodah of a chassidishe rebbe.

Torah of the Town. The seforim of Sochaczew — the Avnei Nezer on halacha and the Beis Avraham, the Torah of his son R’ Shmuel — became classics of Polish lomdus. Sochaczew ran a yeshiva drawing bochurim to its derech of iyun, and the court continued through the generations until the churban.

The Churban. The Jews of Sochaczew were sealed into a ghetto and deported with the Jewry of the region to their deaths in the churban — הי"ד, the great center of Torah and chassidus destroyed al kiddush Hashem.

Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — The Kehilla

The Galician city of the Divrei Chaim · Seat of the Sanz court, a great center of chassidus and lomdus · In the Carpathian foothills of western Galicia · Judenrein July 1943

The Town. Tzanz — Nowy Sącz, a city in the Carpathian foothills of western Galicia where three rivers meet — held a largely Orthodox Jewish kehilla that became, through its rav, one of the most influential centers of chassidus in all of Eastern Europe.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. In 1830 R’ Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim (d. 1876) was appointed rav of Tzanz, and remained there for the rest of his life. A talmid of the Sar Shalom of Belz and of R’ Naftali of Ropshitz, he was a towering lamdan and posek whose Sanz court drew chassidim from across Galicia and beyond; his sons founded courts of their own across the region.

Torah of the Town. The Divrei Chaim, his seforim on halacha, became a classic of Galician lomdus, uniting deep analytic Torah with the avodah of a chassidishe rebbe. Tzanz ran a yeshiva and its name became a byword for the union of chassidus and learning. The Sanz dynasty he founded spread through dozens of courts numbering tens of thousands of chassidim.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Tzanz were sealed into a ghetto and deported in 1942 to their deaths; the city was declared Judenrein in July 1943, its shuls, shtieblach, and battei midrash destroyed, and the Halberstam family scattered and largely murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Belz — The Kehilla

The town of the Belzer court · Seat of the Sar Shalom Rokeach and his line · Its great shul, dedicated 1843, among the largest in Poland · In eastern Galicia near the Polish border

The Town. Belz, a town of eastern Galicia near the border of Congress Poland, held a Jewish kehilla that became one of the great centers of chassidus. Of some 6,000 residents in 1918, around 3,600 were Jews, the overwhelming majority of them Belzer chassidim.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom (d. 1855), a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, became rav of Belz in 1817 and founded the Belzer dynasty. He was followed by his son R’ Yehoshua, the Maharid (here meaning the line of Belz), and by his grandson and great-grandson — a dynasty that grew into one of the largest chassidus in the world.

Torah of the Town. The Sar Shalom built in Belz a great shul, dedicated in 1843 — a fortress-like building seating thousands, among the largest in Poland, famed for its acoustics. Unlike most Polish chassidus, Belz maintained not a public yeshiva but its distinctive yoshvim program of mature scholars, which produced many great talmidei chachamim. Belz became a name known across Galicia and Poland.

The Churban. When the Germans came to Belz in 1939 they tried to destroy the great shul by fire and by dynamite and failed, and in the end conscripted Jews to take it apart brick by brick. The Jews of Belz were murdered in the churban — הי"ד — the great kehilla almost entirely destroyed; the Belzer Rebbe R’ Aharon Rokeach escaped to Eretz Yisrael and rebuilt the chassidus there.

Apta (Opatów) — The Kehilla

The town of the Ohev Yisrael, the Apter Rav · Seat of the Apta court · An old chassidishe kehilla of central Poland

The Town. OpatówApta to its Jews — was an old town of central Poland whose Jewish kehilla reached back centuries, a chassidishe town whose name was carried far by the tzaddik who served as its rav.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Avraham Yehoshua Heschel, the Ohev Yisrael — the Apter Rav (d. 1825) — a talmid of R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk, served as rav of Apta and made its name his own; he is known to chassidus by this town to this day, even after he moved on to Mezhbizh. The Apta line he founded continued through the generations.

Torah of the Town. The Ohev Yisrael, his sefer — named for his boundless love of every Jew — became a beloved work of chassidus, and the Apter Rav one of the central figures of the chassidishe world of his day. Apta remained a chassidishe town, with shtieblach of many courts, until the churban.

The Churban. The Jews of Apta were sealed into a ghetto and deported in 1942 to Treblinka, murdered with the Jewry of the region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old chassidishe kehilla of Apta was destroyed.

Lemberg (Lwów) — The Kehilla

The great capital of Galicia, the third Torah city of Poland · Seat of the TaZ, the Chacham Tzvi, and the Shoel U’Meishiv · Home of the Golden Rose Shul · Some 110,000 Jews · → Bełżec and Janowska

The Town. Lemberg — Lwów, Lvov — was the great capital of Galicia and the soul of its Jewry, a metropolis to the hundreds of towns and shtetlach around it. One of the largest kehillos in all of Poland, ranked among the foremost after Warsaw and Lodz, it counted well over a hundred thousand Jews on the eve of the churban.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lemberg’s rabbinic chair was among the most honored in the land. R’ David HaLevi Segal, the TaZ (the Turei Zahav), davened in its Golden Rose Shul; R’ Tzvi Ashkenazi, the Chacham Tzvi, served as its rav at the end of his life; and in the modern era R’ Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv, sat in Lemberg — beside him his lifelong chavrusa, the gaon R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga. The Orthodox of Galicia organized here in the Machzikei HaDas, the movement of Belz and the Torah-loyal camp.

Torah of the Town. Lemberg was a center of Torah and of Hebrew printing for centuries, its Golden Rose Shul (Di Goldene Royz), built in the late sixteenth century, among the most famous in Poland. By the modern era the city held every current of Jewish life — chassidim of Belz, Husiatyn and other courts, misnagdim, the Machzikei HaDas, and also the Haskalah; but the Torah-loyal kehilla held its place at the city’s heart.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lemberg were sealed into a ghetto and destroyed: through 1942 tens of thousands were deported to Bełżec, and tens of thousands more were murdered in the Janowska camp within the city and in mass shootings. By the time the city was taken in 1944 almost none of its Jews remained alive — the great kehilla of Lemberg destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד; the Golden Rose Shul was blown up.

Tarnów (Tarna) — The Yeshiva of R' Meir Arik

Tarnów, a great chassidishe city of western Galicia · The yeshiva of R' Meir Arik, the foremost posek of Galicia · His talmidim incl. R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin · Its 25,000 Jews to Bełżec and the Buczyna Forest

Tarnów — a city of western Galicia between Kraków and the Carpathians — held one of the largest kehillos in Galicia, a deeply chassidishe town whose Torah lived in its great shuls, its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the Galician courts (Sanz and its branches among them — whose rebbe in the town in its last generation was R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam, a grandson of the Divrei Chaim), beside its chadarim and Talmud Torah.

The yeshiva of R' Meir Arik. In תרפ"ב (1922) R' Meir Arik — the foremost posek of Galicia of his day, a chassid of the Chortkover court — came to the rabbanus of Tarnów and led a renowned yeshiva there. Bochurim came to learn under one of the great poskim of the age; his finest talmidim went out to fill the rabbanus of Galicia and far beyond it.

Its talmidim. From the beis medrash of R' Meir Arik came a generation of gedolim — foremost among them R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin, the Maharam Shapira, who would found Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin in Lublin and give the Jewish world the Daf Yomi; with him R' Meshulam Roth, the Kol Mevasser, and R' Reuven Margolios. Through them the Torah of Tarnów reached far past the city.

The Churban. The Germans entered Tarnów in September 1939 and within weeks burned its forty shuls and prayer-houses, dynamiting the great stone New Shul. A ghetto was sealed in 1941; in the Aktion of June 1942 thousands were shot in the streets and the cemetery and murdered in the Buczyna Forest at Zbylitowska Góra, and some twelve thousand deported to Bełżec — further deportations following until Tarnów was declared free of Jews in 1943. The yeshiva and the great kehilla were destroyed. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Tarnów and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Tarnów — The Kehilla

A great chassidishe city of western Galicia · Among the largest kehillos in Galicia · Some 25,000 Jews on the eve of the churban · → Bełżec and the Buczyna Forest

The Town. Tarnów, a city of western Galicia between Kraków and the Carpathians, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in Galicia — fourth in number after Lwów, Kraków and Stanisławów, and first among the great towns in the Jewish share of its people. By 1939 some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Tarnów was a deeply chassidishe city, its streets filled on Simchas Torah with the dancing of chassidishe rebbes in their wide fur hats and the Jews of every beis medrash and shtiebel. Shtieblach of the Galician courts — among them Sanz and its branches — stood through the town, alongside its great shuls and battei midrash; and in its last generations the foremost posek of Galicia, R' Meir Arik, sat on its rabbinical chair and led its yeshiva.

Torah of the Town. The kehilla carried a full Torah life — chadarim, battei midrash, and shtieblach — and one of its shuls, the New Shul, was a famed landmark built of stone. Tarnów stood as a center of Galician Jewry and a gateway between the chassidus of the Carpathian foothills and the wider world.

The Churban. The Germans entered Tarnów in September 1939 and within weeks burned its forty shuls and prayer-houses, dynamiting the great stone shul. A ghetto was sealed in 1941. In the Aktion of June 1942 thousands of Jews were shot in the streets and in the cemetery and murdered in the Buczyna Forest at Zbylitowska Góra, and some twelve thousand deported to Bełżec; further deportations followed until Tarnów was declared free of Jews in 1943 — the great kehilla destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Przemyśl (Pshemishl) — The Torah of the Ancient Kehilla on the San

One of the oldest kehillos of eastern Galicia · Its rabbinical chair held by the Pnei Yehoshua and by the Beis Yitzchak · From its beis medrash and home came R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav · Its Jews to Bełżec

PrzemyślPshemishl to its Jews — was an ancient town of eastern Galicia on the San, holding one of the oldest kehillos in the region, its Torah carried for centuries in its great battei midrash and shtieblach and in the beis din of its rabbonim. Its rabbinical chair, held by gedolim across the generations, made the town a seat of learning and of psak for the district around it.

The Pnei Yehoshua. Among the gedolim who sat on the Przemyśl chair in its earlier generations was R' Yaakov Yehoshua Falk, the Pnei Yehoshua, before he went on to Kraków, Metz and Frankfurt — his Pnei Yehoshua on the Shas one of the foundations of later lomdus. The town's battei midrash were full of bnei Torah who learned in its beis medrash and at the tables of its rabbonim.

The Beis Yitzchak. In its later generations the chair of Przemyśl was held by R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak — one of the foremost poskim of his generation, whose shiurim and beis din drew bnei Torah, and after him by his son R' Gedalia Schmelkes. From the Beis Yitzchak's home and beis medrash came his grandson R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, who would lead the kehilla of Reisha; the Torah of Przemyśl reached, through its talmidim, across Galicia.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Przemyśl were sealed into a ghetto. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of late July and early August many thousands were deported to Bełżec, and others shot in the forests outside the city; a remnant was held in a shrunken ghetto and camp until the last were murdered. The ancient kehilla and its battei midrash were no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Przemyśl and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Przemyśl — The Kehilla

An ancient kehilla of eastern Galicia on the San · A seat of rabbonim and a chassidishe town · → Bełżec

The Town. Przemyśl, an ancient town of eastern Galicia on the San, held one of the oldest Jewish kehillos in the region, a community reaching back many centuries that became a seat of Torah and a chassidishe town.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Przemyśl’s rabbinic chair was held by gedolim across the generations — among those who served as rav of Przemyśl was R’ Yaakov Yehoshua Falk, the Pnei Yehoshua, before he went on to Kraków. In its later generations its rav was R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak, one of the foremost poskim of his day, succeeded by his son R' Gedalia Schmelkes. The town held shtieblach of the Galician chassidishe courts alongside its old battei midrash and the beis medrash of its rabbonim and lomdim.

Torah of the Town. Przemyśl carried a full Torah life — its battei midrash, chadarim and shtieblach — and stood as one of the established kehillos of eastern Galicia, a town of rabbonim, chassidim, and centuries of Jewish settlement on the San.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Przemyśl were sealed into a ghetto. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of late July and early August many thousands were deported to Bełżec, and others shot in the forests outside the city. The ancient kehilla of Przemyśl was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Częstochowa — The Kehilla

One of the largest kehillos of Congress Poland · Chief rav R’ Nachum Asz · Some 40,000 Jews · → Treblinka on Yom Kippur 1942

The Town. Częstochowa, the great industrial and pilgrimage city of southern Congress Poland, held one of the largest and most vibrant Jewish kehillos in the land. By the eve of the war some forty thousand Jews lived there, a community of every walk of Jewish life.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The chief rabbinate of Częstochowa was held in its last generations by R’ Nachum Asz, who led the kehilla into the modern era. Chassidim of Ger and other courts, misnagdim, and the full range of Torah-loyal life filled its shuls and battei midrash, alongside the modern movements that grew in a great industrial city.

Torah of the Town. Częstochowa carried a full Torah and communal life — chadarim, battei midrash, shtieblach, and chinuch institutions — and was a center of Jewish life and livelihood for the whole region. Its Jews built the kehilla into one of the foremost in Congress Poland.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Częstochowa were sealed into a ghetto. The Germans chose Yom Kippur of 1942 to begin the liquidation: from 22 Tishrei the kehilla was destroyed in mass deportations, and across September and October some forty thousand Jews were sent to Treblinka and murdered, the aged and the children killed on the spot. A remnant was held in a small ghetto and in the HASAG slave-labor camps until they too were destroyed — the great kehilla wiped out al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Piotrków (Petrikov) — The Torah of the Printing City

One of the oldest kehillos of Congress Poland and a great center of Hebrew printing · Its rabbinical chair held by R' Meir Shapiro — whence he built Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and gave the world the Daf Yomi — and by its last rav R' Moshe Chaim Lau · Its Jews to Treblinka

Piotrków TrybunalskiPetrikov to its Jews — was one of the oldest cities of central Poland, with a kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth century. It was a town of rabbonim and a chassidishe community, with shtieblach of Ger and other courts about its great shul and battei midrash; and it was one of the great centers of Hebrew and Torah printing, its presses sending seforim across the Jewish world. Around its battei midrash, chadarim and yeshiva, Piotrków carried a full Torah life.

The rabbinical chair. Its chair was held by gedolim across the generations — among them R' Avraham Avish, mechaber of Bris Avraham, and R' Menachem David Temkin, mechaber of Vayivarech David. From 1924 the rav of Piotrków was R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira: it was from Piotrków that he traveled the world to raise the funds for Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and he had already, at the Knessiah Gedolah of 1923, given the Jewish people the Daf Yomi. When the yeshiva opened in Lublin in 1932 he left to lead it.

The last rav. His first cousin R' Moshe Chaim Lau — a scion of the Taz and the Bach, who had received semicha from the Maharsham and from R' Meir Arik — succeeded him as the last rav of Piotrków. On his way to his hachtara his train was wrecked and his right hand was taken from him; the one-armed rav led the kehilla into the storm. When typhus swept the ghetto he dug graves with his own hand, and he set up chuppos in the ghetto to keep Jewish life alive even as the world around him was falling.

The Churban. In October 1939 the Germans sealed the Jews of Piotrków into a ghetto — the first ghetto they established in occupied Europe. In October 1942 it was liquidated: some twenty-two thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka. R' Moshe Chaim Lau, saying that "a shepherd does not abandon his flock before a pack of wolves," refused to flee and went with his kehilla — an eyewitness who escaped Treblinka recalled hearing the rav's mighty voice on the platform among the Jews of Piotrków. He was murdered על קידוש השם; his rebbetzin was murdered at Ravensbrück. Three of his sons survived — among them R' Yisrael Meir Lau, later Chief Rabbi of Israel. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Piotrków and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Piotrków (Petrikov) — The Kehilla

One of the oldest kehillos of Congress Poland · The site of the first ghetto the Germans established · Some 15,000 Jews · → Treblinka 1942

The Town. Piotrków TrybunalskiPetrikov to its Jews — was one of the oldest cities of central Poland, long a seat of the Polish tribunal and Sejm, with a Jewish kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth century. On the eve of the war some fifteen thousand Jews lived there.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Piotrków’s kehilla was an old and established one, a town of rabbonim and a chassidishe community, with shtieblach of Ger and other courts alongside its great shul and battei midrash. Its rabbinical chair was held by R' Menachem David Temkin and then by R' Meir Shapiro, who built Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and gave the world the Daf Yomi, and at the last by R' Moshe Chaim Lau, who led its Torah and went with his kehilla to Treblinka. The city also became a major center of Hebrew and Torah printing, its presses sending seforim across Poland.

Torah of the Town. Piotrków carried a full Torah life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and yeshiva — and its printing houses made the city’s name known on the title pages of seforim throughout the Jewish world.

The Churban. In October 1939, only weeks after the invasion, the Germans sealed the Jews of Piotrków into a ghetto — the first ghetto they established in occupied Europe. In October 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: some twenty-two thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka and murdered, while a remnant was held in slave-labor camps and largely destroyed. The ancient kehilla of Piotrków was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Zamość — The Kehilla

An old kehilla of the Lublin region, renowned for its scholars · A seat of rabbonim descended from the Chozeh · → Bełżec

The Town. Zamość, a planned Renaissance town of the Lublin region in southeastern Poland, held an old and distinguished Jewish kehilla — a community of some thousand families renowned, in the words of its chroniclers, as a town full of wise men and writers without equal.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Zamość’s rabbinic chair was held by a line of gedolim, among them R’ Moshe Yehoshua Heschel Wahl, the Beis Moshe, and R’ Yosef Shlomo Shabtai Halevi Horowitz (1861–1943), a direct descendant of the Chozeh of Lublin and a founder of the yeshiva Yagdil Hatorah. The town held shtieblach of the chassidishe courts alongside its battei midrash.

Torah of the Town. Zamość was famed for its learning — a town of lamdanim and writers — and the yeshiva Yagdil Hatorah and its battei midrash carried its Torah into the twentieth century. The Haskalah, too, found a foothold in Zamość, but the Torah-loyal kehilla held the heart of the town, building its chinuch and its mosdos until the churban. Zamość was also the birthplace of R' Yehuda Leib Edel, the Maggid of Slonim, the baal Afikei Yehuda.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Zamość were sealed into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Bełżec, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of wise men and writers was destroyed.

Będzin (Bendin) — The Kehilla

The old kehilla of the Zagłębie region · A Jewish settlement from the thirteenth century · Some 28,000 Jews · → Auschwitz

The Town. BędzinBendin in Yiddish — was the old Jewish center of the Zagłębie region of southwestern Poland, a settlement reaching back to the thirteenth century under privilege of Casimir the Great. By the eve of the war some twenty-eight thousand Jews lived there, more than half the town.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Będzin’s kehilla was an old and well-ordered one, headed by its rav and dayanim, who oversaw its chevra kadisha, Talmud Torah, and tzedakah funds. R’ Yekusiel Zalman Graubart served as rav from 1913. A deeply chassidishe town, Będzin held shtieblach of Radomsk, Aleksander, Sochatchov and other courts alongside its great shul.

Torah of the Town. Beside its Great Shul stood chadarim and a yeshiva, and the kehilla carried a full Torah life into the twentieth century. Being near the border, Będzin often took in Jewish refugees expelled from other lands, and its mosdos bore the work of a busy and generous community.

The Churban. The Germans entered Będzin in September 1939 and within days burned the Great Shul — some sixty Jews who were inside were burned to death, and fifty houses around it went up in flames. The Jews of Będzin, in the region annexed to the Reich, were held without a ghetto for a time — and the Jews of nearby Oshpitzin (Auschwitz) were expelled here in 1941 — before being deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Sosnowiec — The Kehilla

A young industrial city of the Zagłębie region · Some 28,000 Jews · Chassidim of Radomsk, Aleksander and Sochatchov · → Auschwitz

The Town. Sosnowiec was a young city, grown up in the nineteenth century around the coal and railways of the Zagłębie region beside Będzin. Its Jewish community, which began only in 1859 and at first belonged to the Będzin kehilla, grew with the city into one of some twenty-eight thousand Jews by the eve of the war.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. As the city grew, its Jews built an independent kehilla with its own rabbonim, shuls, and mosdos. Among the chassidim who settled there were those of Radomsk, Aleksander and Sochatchov, and the town held a full range of Torah-loyal life alongside the currents of a modern industrial city.

Torah of the Town. Sosnowiec carried battei midrash, shtieblach, chadarim and a yeshiva, and its shuls served a large and growing kehilla; after the First World War it became the seat of the Radomsker Rebbe's court and of the Keser Torah network's elite Kibbutz Govoha. Though a young community, it became one of the two great centers of Zagłębie Jewry together with Będzin.

The Stashover Court. Sosnowiec became a seat of the Stashover (Pardes) chasidishe court when R' Mordechai II moved its center to Zagłębie: R' Dovid HaLevi Pardes of Stashov led here and lies buried in the Sosnowiec beis hachaim; his son R' Yosef Menashe raised a great yeshiva in the city, and his son R' Yisrael Yaakov led as Admor in Sosnowiec until he was murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

The Churban. The Germans came to Sosnowiec in September 1939 and blew up its great shul; the Jews took bricks from the ruins as mementos and, that Chanukah, lit their licht upon them. The Jews of Sosnowiec, in the region annexed to the Reich, were deported in 1942 and 1943 to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Stanisławów — The Kehilla

A great city of eastern Galicia · Home of the Or Chaim Yeshiva · Some 25,000 Jews · → Bełżec, after the slaughter at the cemetery

The Town. Stanisławów, a great city of eastern Galicia, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in the region — among the foremost of Galicia after Lwów, Kraków and Tarnów. Some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, a third of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Its rabbinic chair was held for over forty years by R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, the Bar Levai, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia and mechaber of the shu"t Bar Levai. Stanisławów was a center of Torah and of Galician chassidus, with shtieblach of the Husiatyn, Stratin and other courts, and its Or Chaim Yeshiva drew bochurim from across Galicia and Bukovina. The kehilla carried a full Torah and communal life into the twentieth century.

Torah of the Town. The yeshiva, the battei midrash and the shtieblach made Stanisławów a Torah city of eastern Galicia, a community of rabbonim, chassidim and lamdanim that stood at the heart of the surrounding region.

The Churban. Under German occupation the kehilla of Stanisławów was destroyed with terrible cruelty. On a single day in October 1941 the Germans drove thousands of Jews to the city cemetery and shot them into open pits — many thousands murdered in hours. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto and, through 1942 and into 1943, deported to Bełżec and murdered or killed within the city — the great kehilla wiped out al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Radom — The Kehilla

A great kehilla of central Poland, the seat of its district · Some 30,000 Jews, a third of the city · → Treblinka

The Town. Radom, a city of central Poland south of Warsaw, was the seat of its district and one of the great kehillos of Congress Poland. On the eve of the war some thirty thousand Jews lived there, about a third of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Radom held an old and well-built kehilla, with its rabbonim, its great shul, and its mosdos. A chassidishe town, it held shtieblach of Ger, Radomsk and other courts alongside its battei midrash, and stood as a Torah and communal center for the many towns of its district.

Torah of the Town. The kehilla carried a full Torah life — its shuls, battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — and Radom served as the hub of Jewish life and livelihood for the whole region around it.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Radom were sealed into a ghetto in 1941. In August 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of that month, some twenty thousand Jews and more were deported to Treblinka and murdered, the sick and the children killed on the spot, a remnant held for slave labor and later destroyed. The great kehilla of Radom was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Otwock — The Kehilla

A chassidishe resort town in the pine forests southeast of Warsaw · Seat of the Vurka–Otwock court · Some 11,000 Jews · → Treblinka

The Town. Otwock, set among the pine forests southeast of Warsaw, was famed as a health resort — a place chassidim and Jews of all kinds came to for its clean air. Its own Jewish community numbered some eleven thousand on the eve of the war, more than half the town.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Otwock was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Vurka–Otwock court of the Kalisz dynasty, an offshoot of Vurka and Amshinov. Its battei midrash and shtieblach, and the rebbes who held court among its pines, made Otwock a place of Torah and chassidus as well as of healing.

Torah of the Town. Beyond the local kehilla, Otwock’s air and quiet drew mosdos to it: yeshivos and battei midrash relocated to the town for its setting, and it became a center of learning in the pine forests near the capital. The town carried a full chassidishe and communal life until the churban.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Otwock were sealed into a ghetto, the second largest in the Warsaw district. In the summer of 1942 the ghetto was liquidated and its Jews deported to Treblinka and murdered, those who fled hunted in the forests — the kehilla of Otwock destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Staszów — The Kehilla

An old chassidishe town of the Sandomierz region · Seat of the Staszów court · → Treblinka

The Town. Staszów, an old town of the Sandomierz region of central Poland, held a Jewish kehilla reaching back centuries, a chassidishe community that made the town’s name its own through the court that sat there.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Staszów was the seat of the Staszów court, and a chassidishe town through and through, with shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts alongside its great shul and battei midrash. Its rabbonim and its kehilla carried the town’s Torah life across the generations.

Torah of the Town. The kehilla held a full Torah life — its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — and Staszów stood as one of the established chassidishe kehillos of the Sandomierz region.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Staszów were sealed into a ghetto and, in the autumn of 1942, deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old chassidishe kehilla of Staszów was destroyed.

Chełm (Chelm) — The Kehilla

One of the most ancient kehillos of Poland · The Maharsha’s first rabbanus · Home of R’ Eliyahu Ba’al Shem · Some 15,000 Jews · → Sobibor

The Town. Chełm, an old town of the Lublin region, held one of the most ancient Jewish kehillos in Poland — a community some hold to reach back to the twelfth century, its oldest matzeivah dated to 1442 and its Great Shul built in the early Polish style of stone. By 1939 some fifteen thousand Jews lived there, near half the town, the second kehilla of the Lublin province after Lublin itself.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chełm’s rabbinic chair was among the oldest in Poland. R’ Yehuda Aharon of Chelm headed the kehillos of the Lublin, Chelm and Belz districts in the early sixteenth century, and his son R’ Eliyahu Ba’al Shem of Chelm (niftar 1583) was the famed kabbalist of the Golem tradition. The Maharsha — R’ Shmuel Eidels — held his first rabbanus in Chełm before going on to Lublin. From the early nineteenth century the town’s rabbonim were chassidim, and shtieblach of Kotzk, Kuzmir, Radzin and Belz stood through it.

Torah of the Town. Chełm carried a full Torah life across the centuries — its ancient Great Shul, its yeshiva and battei midrash, its Talmud Torah, its chassidishe shtieblach — and its line of rabbonim made the town a Torah center of the Lublin region from the earliest generations of Polish Jewry.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Chełm were driven into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Sobibor, which lay not far off, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. Of the great and ancient kehilla of Chełm only a handful lived to see liberation.

Chęciny (Chentshin) — The Kehilla

An old kehilla of Lesser Poland beneath the royal castle · Seat of the Chentshin court · → Treblinka

The Town. ChęcinyChentshin in Yiddish — was an old town of Lesser Poland beneath its royal castle, one of the early urban centers of the region, with a Jewish kehilla reaching back centuries.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chentshin was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Chentshin court founded by Reb Chaim Shmuel Szternfeld, a great-grandson of the Chozeh of Lublin. The Chentshiner Rebbe was known for his longing for Eretz Yisrael — the record tells that he kept a clock in his home set to the hours of the Holy Land — and his court gave the town its name in the chassidishe world.

Torah of the Town. Beside its great shul and battei midrash, Chentshin held the shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts, and carried a full chassidishe and communal life. The town’s name lived on in the Chentshin dynasty long after.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Chęciny were sealed into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Chentshin was destroyed.

Łęczna (Lentshna) — The Kehilla

An old kehilla of the Lublin region, a seat of the Council of Four Lands · Home of the Lentshna court · → Sobibor

The Town. ŁęcznaLentshna in Yiddish — was an old market town of the Lublin region, its Jewish community recorded from the early sixteenth century. So central was it that the Council of Four Lands, the governing body of Polish Jewry, gathered there in the seventeenth century.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Łęczna was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Lentshna court, and its old shul — built in the seventeenth century and standing to this day — anchored a kehilla of rabbonim, chassidim and craftsmen. Its shtieblach and battei midrash carried the town’s Torah life across the generations.

Torah of the Town. From its days as a seat of the Council of Four Lands through the rise of its own chassidishe court, Łęczna held a full Torah and communal life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach — one of the established kehillos of the Lublin region.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Łęczna were driven from their homes and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Sobibor, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Lentshna was destroyed.

Modzhitz (Modrzyce) — The Kehilla

A chassidishe town on the Vistula · Seat of the Modzhitz court, famed for its niggunim · → the Lublin-region camps

The Town. ModrzyceModzhitz to the chassidim — was a small town on the Vistula beside Dęblin, in the Lublin region of central Poland. Small as it was, it gave its name to one of the best-loved of the chassidishe courts.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Modzhitz was the seat of the Modzhitz court, founded when Reb Yisrael Taub settled there in the 1890s and became known as the Modzhitzer Rebbe. The court of Modzhitz became famous above all for its niggunim — the Rebbe composed melodies of great beauty and length that are sung by chassidim and beyond to this day, so that Modzhitz became a byword for the avodah of song.

Torah of the Town. Around the Rebbe’s court gathered the shtiebel, the beis medrash and the chassidim of Modzhitz, and the town carried a full chassidishe life. Its melodies traveled far beyond it, carrying the name of the small Vistula town across the chassidishe world.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of the Modrzyce and Dęblin area were driven from their homes and, in 1942 and 1943, deported to their deaths in the death camps of the Lublin region and held in the local labor camps until they too were destroyed — murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Novominsk (Mińsk Mazowiecki) — The Kehilla

A chassidishe town east of Warsaw · Seat of the Novominsk court · Some 5,000 Jews · → Treblinka

The Town. Mińsk MazowieckiNovominsk to its Jews, after the town’s older name of Nowomińsk — lay east of Warsaw in the Mazovia region. Its Jewish kehilla, settled from the eighteenth century, numbered some five thousand on the eve of the war.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Novominsk was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Novominsk court of the Perlow dynasty, whose rebbes drew chassidim from the towns around. Its shtieblach and battei midrash, gathered about the court, carried the Torah and chassidus of the town across the generations.

Torah of the Town. Beside the Novominsk court stood the great shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of the kehilla, and the town held a full chassidishe and communal life. The name of Novominsk lived on in its dynasty long after the town itself was destroyed.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Novominsk were sealed into a ghetto in 1940, into which Jews of the neighboring towns were also driven. In August 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: about a thousand Jews were shot, and the rest — some seven thousand souls — were deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד. Of the whole kehilla only a small remnant survived.

Dzikov (Tarnobrzeg) — The Kehilla

A chassidishe town of western Galicia · Seat of the Dzikov court of the RopshitzSanz line · Expelled and destroyed

The Town. TarnobrzegDzikov to the chassidim, after the Dzików estate beside it — was a town of western Galicia near the San, with an old and chassidishe Jewish kehilla.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Dzikov was the seat of the Dzikov court of the Horowitz dynasty, a branch of the house of Ropshitz and Sanz. Its rebbes, the Dzikover Horowitzes, served as rabbonim of Tarnobrzeg and led their chassidim there, the last of them, Reb Chaim Menachem David Horowitz, perishing in the churban.

Torah of the Town. Around the Dzikov court gathered the shtieblach and battei midrash of the kehilla, and the town carried a full chassidishe life in the western Galician style, its rebbes’ Torah preserved in their seforim.

The Churban. The Jews of Tarnobrzeg were among the first to be uprooted: in the autumn of 1939 the Germans drove the whole kehilla from the town, expelling them across the San, and in the years that followed its Jews shared the fate of Galician Jewry, deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Dzikov was destroyed.

Ozharov (Ożarów) — The Kehilla

A small chassidishe town of the Opatów region · Seat of the Ozharov court of the Epstein Levi’im · Some 3,200 Jews · → Treblinka

The Town. OżarówOzharov to its Jews — was a small town of the Opatów region in central Poland, its Jews about two-thirds of its people. Some thirty-two hundred Jews lived there on the eve of the war, earning their bread in its small trades — its glassworks, its mills and its tanneries.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Ozharov was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Ozharov court of the Epstein Levi’im, whose rebbes led their chassidim there. Its shtieblach and battei midrash, gathered about the court and the town’s great shul, carried the Torah and chassidus of the kehilla across the generations.

Torah of the Town. Small as it was, Ozharov held a full chassidishe and communal life — its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim — and the name of the town lived on in the Ozharov court and its seforim long after.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Ozharov were confined to a quarter of the town. At the end of October 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: the kehilla was marched to the train, the old and the children shot along the way, and some forty-five hundred Jews deported to Treblinka and murdered; the remnant left to clear the town was later marched toward Sandomierz and shot — the kehilla of Ozharov destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Lelov (Lelów) — The Kehilla

A small town of central Poland, the cradle of the Lelov chassidus · Resting place of Reb Dovid Biderman · → Treblinka

The Town. LelówLelov to the chassidim — was a small old town of central Poland near Częstochowa. Small as it was, it gave its name to one of the foundational courts of Polish chassidus and remains a place of pilgrimage to this day.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lelov was the seat and resting place of Reb Dovid Biderman of Lelov (niftar 1814), founder of the Lelov court and a foremost talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin — of whom the Chozeh said that he was the foundation of all the tzaddikim. Reb Dovid was beloved above all for his boundless ahavas Yisroel; his talmid was Reb Yitzchak of Vorki, of the line of Vurka and Amshinov, and his son Reb Moshe married the daughter of the Yid Hakodosh of Peshischa and later brought the Lelov dynasty up to Eretz Yisrael.

Torah of the Town. Around the memory and the kever of Reb Dovid, Lelov held a chassidishe kehilla — its shul, its beis medrash and shtiebel — and his ohel drew chassidim to the small town across the generations, the well-spring of a chassidus that lived on far beyond it.

The Churban. Under German occupation the small kehilla of Lelów was uprooted and, in 1942, its Jews were deported with the Jewry of the region to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Lelov was destroyed, though the kever of Reb Dovid remains a place of tefillah to this day.

Wolbrom — The Kehilla

An old chassidishe town of Lesser Poland near the Austrian border · Seat of the Wolbrom court · Some 5,000 Jews · → Bełżec

The Town. Wolbrom, a town of Lesser Poland near the old Austrian border northwest of Kraków, held a Jewish kehilla settled from the late seventeenth century, long under the wing of the Kraków community. Some five thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, more than half the town, among them — unusually for Polish Jewry — not a few who worked the land.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Wolbrom was a chassidishe town from the nineteenth century, the seat of the Wolbrom court, with shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts alongside the shul of the misnagdishe “regular Jews.” Its rabbonim, shul and battei midrash anchored a kehilla that grew with the town across the generations.

Torah of the Town. Wolbrom held a full Torah and communal life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — one of the established chassidishe kehillos of the Kraków region.

The Churban. In the autumn of 1941 the Jews of Wolbrom were sealed into a ghetto, into which thousands of refugees were also driven. The liquidation came in September 1942: the kehilla was marched to the railway station, some two thousand of the old and weak shot in the forest over ready-dug graves, and the rest — six to seven thousand souls — deported to Bełżec and murdered, the able-bodied sent to the camps; a remnant was killed in a second Aktion that November. The kehilla of Wolbrom was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Kalisz (Kulish) — The Kehilla

The oldest kehilla in Poland · Cradle of the Statute of Kalisz of 1264 · Where the Magen Avraham sat in din · Some 25,000 Jews · → expelled, and Chelmno

The Town. KaliszKulish to its Jews — is held to be the oldest town in Poland, and its Jewish kehilla among the very oldest, reaching back to the twelfth century, when Jews minted the prince’s coins. It was here, in 1264, that Duke Bolesław the Pious issued the Statute of Kalisz — the first charter of Jewish rights in the Polish lands, later extended by Casimir the Great over the whole kingdom, the legal foundation on which the great Jewry of Poland was built. By 1939 some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there, near a third of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Kalisz was an important Torah center from the earliest generations. R’ Avraham Avele Gombiner, the Magen Avraham — whose commentary on the Shulchan Aruch is learned wherever halacha is studied — sat as dayan in Kalisz in the seventeenth century, and R’ Yehuda b. Nissan, the Beis Yehuda, and other gedolim served there. Among its later ravs was R' Meir Auerbach, the Imrei Binah, who led Kalisz before his aliyah to Yerushalayim. Its kehilla, led in the modern era by the Agudah, ran its yeshivos Magen Avraham and Eitz Chaim, its Talmud Torah, its hospital and its welfare mosdos; chassidim of Kotzk, Ger and Aleksander filled its shtieblach.

Torah of the Town. From its medieval yeshiva through its two yeshivos of the last generation, Kalisz carried a full Torah life across the centuries — its two great shuls and its many battei midrash, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — a spiritual center of Polish Jewry from the days of the Statute that bears the town’s name. For twenty-seven years the Magen Avraham himself sat as dayan on its beis din (תט"ז–תמ"ג); in the last century its seat ran from R' Meir Auerbach, the Imrei Binah — who went up to the rabbanus of Yerushalayim — to his successor R' Chaim Elazar Wax, the Nefesh Chaya, and down to R' Yechezkel Lipschitz of the HaMidrash V'HaMaaseh (niftar תרצ"ב).

The Churban. Kalisz lay in the region annexed to the Reich as the Warthegau. Late in 1939 most of its Jews were driven out — expelled to the towns of central Poland and Galicia — and those who remained, with the Jewry of the Warthegau, were murdered at Chelmno, the first of the death camps. The most ancient of Poland’s kehillos was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Białystok — The Kehilla

The great textile city of the northeast · Some 50,000 Jews · Its Great Shul burned with its Jews inside · The ghetto that rose in revolt · → Treblinka and Majdanek

The Town. Białystok, the great city of the Podlasie region in northeastern Poland, was a Jewish metropolis — the textile capital of the land, where Jews built the mills and the trade that made the city. Its Jewish kehilla, settled from the seventeenth century, grew to some fifty thousand souls, for generations a majority of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Białystok was a Torah center of every current — misnagdim and chassidim alike — with two great shuls and close to a hundred battei midrash and shtieblach, many with their own libraries, and a Talmud Torah and yeshiva under the kehilla’s hand. Standing on the edge of the Lithuanian Torah world, the city held a full and varied Jewish life into the twentieth century.

Torah of the Town. Around its great shuls and its many battei midrash, its chadarim, its Talmud Torah and its yeshiva, Białystok carried a Torah and communal life worthy of a metropolis — a city of rabbonim, of lamdanim, and of a hundred houses of tefillah.

The Churban. Białystok fell to the Soviets in 1939 and to the Germans in June 1941. In the first days the Germans drove the Jews into the Great Shul and burned it down with hundreds of Jews inside, and shot thousands more in the fields around. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto; in February 1943 some ten thousand were deported to Treblinka, and in August 1943 the ghetto rose in armed revolt as it was destroyed, its Jews sent to Treblinka and Majdanek — the great kehilla of Białystok murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Rzeszów (Reisha) — The Yeshiva of the Reisha Rav

Reisha, the midpoint of Galicia between Sanz and the plain · Its yeshiva under the rabbanus of R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav · Its 14,000 Jews — with the whole region driven into its ghetto — to the Rudna forest and Bełżec

RzeszówReisha to its Jews — sat at the midpoint of Galicia, dividing the east from the west, the seat of its district and a hub for the many small towns around it. It was a deeply chassidishe town: chassidim of many Galician courts, with the court of Sanz — the court of the Divrei Chaim — prominent among them, kept their shtieblach and their tishen there, gathered about the great shuls, battei midrash and chadarim of the city.

The yeshiva. Beside the battei midrash, Reisha raised its own bnei Torah — a memoir of one who learned there recalls a beis medrash of some twenty young men of every age, and the founding of a Reisha yeshiva that was housed in the shul by day, across from the rav's home, and in the shtiebel of Linat HaTzedek by night. It is told that one of its young rashei yeshiva was a Sanzer chassid, son of R' Mendele Reich, reputed the sharpest young lamdan in the town.

The Reisha Rav. Over the kehilla and its Torah presided R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav — a leader of Agudas Yisrael and a manhig of Polish Jewry, mechaber of the derashos HaDrash V'HaIyun, who had received from his grandfather R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak. Reisha stood as a Torah and din-Torah center for the whole western Galician region, between the court of Sanz and the cities of the plain.

The Churban. Under German occupation Reisha was sealed into a ghetto, into which the Jews of the whole region — Łańcut, Tyczyn, Kolbuszowa and many more — were driven, swelling it to some twenty thousand. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: the old and the sick were shot in the Rudna forest, and the rest deported to Bełżec. The Reisha Rav himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1941. The yeshiva and the great kehilla were no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Reisha and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Rzeszów (Reisha) — The Kehilla

A great kehilla of western Galicia · Some 14,000 Jews, a hub for the towns around · → Bełżec

The Town. RzeszówReisha to its Jews — was a great city of western Galicia east of Kraków, the seat of its district and a hub for the many small towns around it. Some fourteen thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, a large share of the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Reisha held an old and established kehilla — a town of rabbonim, of chassidim of the Galician courts, and of battei midrash and shtieblach gathered about its great shuls. It stood as a Torah and communal center for the western Galician region, between the courts of Sanz and the cities of the plain; in its last generations its rav was R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, who led its yeshiva and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla. Among the rabbonim who held the city's beis din was R' Menashe Eichenstein, the Alfei Menashe — Ra'avad of Riesha from around the turn of the century, who divided his year between Riesha in winter and his Veretzky rabbanus in summer, and printed his Toras Ha'asham here.

Torah of the Town. Reisha carried a full Torah life — its great shuls, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim — and as the seat of its district drew the Jews of the towns around it for trade, for tefillah, and for din Torah.

The Churban. Under German occupation Reisha was sealed into a ghetto, into which the Jews of the whole region around — Lancut, Tyczyn, Kolbuszowa and many more — were driven, swelling it to some twenty thousand. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: the old and the sick were shot in the Rudna forest, and the rest deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Sandomierz (Tzoizmir) — The Kehilla

An ancient kehilla on the Vistula · A shul standing from the days of the Statute of Kalisz · → Treblinka

The Town. SandomierzTzoizmir to its Jews — was an ancient town on the Vistula near its meeting with the San, one of the oldest Jewish kehillos in Poland, settled from the thirteenth century, with a shul first built in 1255. By the sixteenth century it was among the largest Jewish communities in the land.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Tzoizmir’s was a kehilla of the earliest generations of Polish Jewry. Together with the Jews of Kraków and Lemberg its leaders appealed to Casimir the Great, who in 1367 extended to them the protections first granted to Kalisz in 1264. Through the centuries it held its rabbonim, its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, a chassidishe town whose Jews bore the name Tzoizmir across the Jewish world.

Torah of the Town. Around its old shul — rebuilt in stone and standing to this day — and its battei midrash, Sandomierz carried a full Torah life across the centuries, its chadarim and shtieblach anchoring a kehilla that reached back to the dawn of Jewish Poland.

The Churban. Under German occupation Tzoizmir became a place of refuge, Jews expelled from Kalisz, Sieradz and Vienna driven into it. In 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: its Jews, with those they had sheltered, were deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד, and by the war’s end not a Jew was left in the ancient town.

Płock (Plotzk) — The Kehilla

One of the most ancient kehillos of Poland, on the Vistula · Seat of the Plotzker Gaon · → expelled, and Treblinka

The Town. PłockPlotzk to its Jews — was an ancient city on the Vistula northwest of Warsaw, and one of the most ancient Jewish kehillos in all of Poland, reaching back to the medieval beginnings of Jewish settlement in the land.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Plotzk’s rabbinic chair was among the oldest and most honored in Poland, held in its time by R' Yehuda Leib Margolios (until 1804) and then by Reb Aryeh Leib Tzintz, the Maharal Tzintz, known as the Plotzker Gaon, one of the great poskim and darshanim of his age. The kehilla’s Great Shul and Little Shul, its Beis Medrash and its yeshiva anchored a full Torah and communal life of misnagdim and chassidim alike.

Torah of the Town. From the Maharal Tzintz through its yeshiva and battei midrash of the last generation, Plotzk carried the Torah of one of Poland’s most ancient kehillos — its Great Shul, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — across the centuries.

The Churban. Płock lay in the region annexed to the Reich. The Germans desecrated its shuls — the Great Shul turned to a garage, the Little Shul demolished — and early in 1941 expelled the whole kehilla to the towns of central Poland; from the ghettos into which they were driven its Jews were later deported to Treblinka and the death camps and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The ancient kehilla of Plotzk was destroyed.

Siedlce — The Kehilla

A great kehilla east of Warsaw · Some 15,000 Jews, half the city · A way-station to Treblinka · → Treblinka

The Town. Siedlce, a city east of Warsaw on the road to the Bug, held a great Jewish kehilla — some fifteen thousand Jews, about half the people of the town — a center of Jewish life and trade for the region of Podlasie around it.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Siedlce held an old and well-built kehilla, with its rabbonim, its great shul and its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the chassidishe courts. A town of every current of Jewish life, it carried a full Torah and communal life into the twentieth century and served as a hub for the smaller kehillos around it.

Torah of the Town. Around its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah, Siedlce held the Torah life of a regional center — a city of rabbonim and chassidim drawing the Jews of the towns around it.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Siedlce were sealed into a ghetto in 1941, into which the Jews of the towns around — Łosice, Mordy and more — were also driven. Beginning on 22 August 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: some ten thousand Jews were gathered at the Umschlagplatz and deported to nearby Treblinka, and Siedlce became a way-station through which the Jews of the whole region were sent to their deaths al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

Pińczów — The Kehilla

An old kehilla of the Kielce region · Home of one of the oldest shuls in Poland · → Treblinka

The Town. Pińczów, an old town south of Kielce, held a Jewish kehilla settled from the sixteenth century, granted its rights in 1594. So old was it that its shul, built between 1594 and 1609 in stone, was among the most ancient in all of Poland, its seventeenth-century wall-paintings preserved to this day.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Around its venerable shul Pińczów built a full kehilla of rabbonim, dayanim and chassidim, its battei midrash and shtieblach gathered about the old beis haknesses. From the earliest generations of Polish Jewry the town held a place of Torah and learning in the Kielce region.

Torah of the Town. The old shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of Pińczów carried its Torah life across the centuries — a small but ancient kehilla whose stone beis haknesses still stands as a witness to the Jewish generations who davened in it.

The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Pińczów were sealed into a ghetto of some three thousand souls. In October 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: its Jews were driven on foot to Jędrzejów and from there deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד; those who fled to the forests were hunted down. The ancient kehilla of Pińczów was destroyed.

Ostrowiec — The Kehilla

A chassidishe town of the Kielce region · Seat of the Ostrovtzer Rebbe · Some 15,000 Jews · → Treblinka

The Town. Ostrowiec — Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski — was a town of the Kielce region whose Jews, settled from the seventeenth century, at first belonged to the kehilla of Opatów (Apta) nearby. With the growth of its steelworks the kehilla grew to some ten thousand and, with refugees, to over fifteen thousand by the war.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Ostrowiec was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Ostrovtzer Rebbe, Reb Meir Yechiel Halevi Halstock, who was renowned for the fasts he kept across the decades of his life and for the sharpness of his Torah. Around his court and the town’s great shul gathered the shtieblach and battei midrash of a full chassidishe kehilla.

Torah of the Town. The court of the Ostrovtzer, the great shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of Ostrowiec carried a full Torah life — a chassidishe town that bore its name into the wider world through its rebbe and his Torah.

The Churban. Under German occupation a ghetto was sealed in Ostrowiec, swelled to over fifteen thousand by Jews driven in from the towns around. On 11 and 12 October 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: some eleven thousand Jews were gathered in the market square and deported to Treblinka and murdered; a remnant held in a slave-labor camp at the steelworks was later sent to Auschwitz — the kehilla of Ostrowiec destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Sanok — The Torah of the Kehilla on the San

A chassidishe kehilla in the Carpathian foothills · Its battei midrash of the great Galician courts · Rav R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel, then R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin in the years his Chachmei Lublin and Daf Yomi were taking shape · Its Jews to the Zaslaw camp and Bełżec

Sanok — a town of western Galicia on the San in the Carpathian foothills, near Przemyśl — held a kehilla of some four to five thousand Jews, the great majority of them from chassidishe families. The town counted four established shuls, two of them the battei midrash of great Galician chassidishe courts, and around them its chadarim and battei midrash carried a full Torah life in the hill country of the San.

R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel. For more than thirty years — from תרי"ח (1858) to תרנ"ד (1894) — the rav of Sanok was R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel, mechaber of Me'at Mayim on chiddushei aggada and Mechir Chalav on chiddushei halacha. He enacted important takanos for the kehilla, and made peace between the contending factions whose machlokes had threatened to split the community in two.

R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin. In the early 1920s the rabbinical chair of Sanok was held by R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira — in the years between his rabbanus of Glina and of Lublin, when the vision that would become Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and the Daf Yomi (the world-wide daily limud he proclaimed at the Knessiah Gedolah of 1923) was taking shape in his mind. His secretary in Sanok was R' Alter Meir, a fervent chassid of the Chortkover court, who carried the memory of chassidishe Sanok with him to Eretz Yisrael. From the battei midrash of the town its bnei Torah went out across Galicia.

The Churban. The Germans entered Sanok on 9 September 1939 and burned its shuls and battei midrash; it is recorded that Yosef Rabach, who ran into a burning shul to save a sefer Torah, was seized by the Germans and thrown into the flames. On Sukkos many family heads were driven across the San into Soviet-held Galicia. A ghetto was sealed in 1942, swelled by the Jews of the whole district; in September 1942 they were taken to the Zaslaw camp outside the city and from there, in transport after transport, to Bełżec — those caught hiding shot in the cemetery, the sick and aged in the forests, and a remnant of some fifteen hundred labourers sent to Bełżec in early 1943. A survivor recorded that the old men of Sanok, knowing where the trains led, went to them in their kittlach and tachrichim and tefillin. The Torah of Sanok was no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Sanok and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Sanok — The Kehilla

A kehilla of western Galicia on the San · Some 5,000 Jews · → the Zaslaw camp and Bełżec

The Town. Sanok, a town of western Galicia on the San in the Carpathian foothills, held an old Jewish kehilla of some five thousand souls, a community of trade and craft and chassidus among the hills near Przemyśl.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Sanok was a chassidishe town in the Galician way, with its rabbonim, its shuls and its shtieblach of the Galician courts. For over thirty years its rav was R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel, mechaber of Me'at Mayim and Mechir Chalav; in the early 1920s the chair was held by R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira, who led its Torah in the years his Chachmei Lublin and Daf Yomi were taking shape. Its battei midrash and chadarim carried a full Torah and communal life in the foothills of the Carpathians.

Torah of the Town. Around its shuls and battei midrash, its shtieblach and chadarim, Sanok held the Torah life of a Galician kehilla — a town of rabbonim and chassidim in the hill country of the San.

The Churban. The Germans entered Sanok in September 1939 and burned its shuls; on Sukkos many Jews were driven across the San into Soviet-held land. The rest were sealed into a ghetto, swelled by refugees to many thousands; in September 1942 they were taken to the Zaslaw camp and from there deported to Bełżec and murdered, the sick and the aged shot in the forests — the kehilla of Sanok destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Jarosław — The Kehilla

An old Galician kehilla on the San · Where the Council of Four Lands met at the great fair · → expelled, and Bełżec

The Town. Jarosław, a town of western Galicia on the San near Przemyśl, held an old Jewish kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Its great fair was among the most important in the land, drawing merchants from across Poland and beyond.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Jarosław held a place of honor in the order of Polish Jewry: at its famous fair the Council of Four Lands — the governing body of Polish Jewry, seated at Lublin — would gather to rule on the affairs of the kehillos. The town’s own kehilla, with its Great Shul and its battei midrash, held a full Torah and communal life across the generations.

Torah of the Town. Around its Great Shul and its battei midrash, Jarosław carried the Torah life of an old Galician kehilla — a town of rabbonim and chassidim that had once hosted the leaders of all Polish Jewry at its fair.

The Churban. The Germans took Jarosław in September 1939 and within weeks drove almost the whole kehilla across the San into Soviet-held land; many were exiled deep into the Soviet interior. Those who remained or returned shared the fate of Galician Jewry, deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Jarosław was destroyed.

Bochnia — The Torah of the Sanz Kehilla

Bochnia, an old kehilla of West Galicia near Kraków · Its Torah led for generations by a rabbinic dynasty of the house of Sanz (the Halberstam family) · Battei midrash, chadarim and a Talmud Torah · Its last rav and kehilla to Bełżec

Bochnia — the old salt-mining town of West Galicia southeast of Kraków — held a kehilla of some three thousand Jews, about a fifth of the town. Its Torah lived in its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, and its chadarim and Talmud Torah, carried across the generations chiefly by the dynasty of rabbonim who led the kehilla from its re-establishment down to the churban.

The house of Sanz. Bochnia was a town of the Halberstam dynasty — the house of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — whose rabbonim led the kehilla for generations, so that the Torah of Bochnia was the Torah of Sanz, with its lomdus and its fiery avodah; among those who sat on its rabbinical chair was R' Asher Meir Halberstam, whose kever remained in the town. Its chassidim filled the shtieblach of the Galician courts of Sanz and Bobov (a branch of the same Halberstam stem), and the town kept more than one beis medrash — one of the Rebbe's chassidim and others beside it.

Chinuch of the town. The children of Bochnia were raised in its chadarim and Talmud Torah, and its bochurim learned in the battei midrash under the rav and the melamdim of the town — the ordinary, unbroken Torah life of a West Galician kehilla in the foothills of the Kraków region. Its last rav, of the house of Sanz, went into the churban together with his kehilla.

The Churban. A ghetto was sealed in Bochnia in 1941 and swelled by Jews driven in from across West Galicia. For a time the workshops of Salo Greiwer, working for the Germans, sheltered thousands in labor; in August 1942 the ghetto was split into a labor camp and a concentration camp. In the deportations of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed — thousands sent to Bełżec, the aged and the sick shot in the forest nearby; the remnant, held as a labor camp, was deported in 1943 to Szebnie, Płaszów and Auschwitz, and Bochnia was declared free of Jews in October 1943. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Bochnia and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Bochnia — The Kehilla

An old kehilla of Lesser Poland near Kraków · Some 3,000 Jews · → Bełżec and Auschwitz

The Town. Bochnia, an old salt-mining town of Lesser Poland southeast of Kraków, held a Jewish kehilla of some three thousand souls, about a quarter of the town, who lived by trade and craft and small industry.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Bochnia held an old and established kehilla, led for generations by a rabbinic dynasty of the house of Sanz — the Halberstam family — with its battei midrash and chadarim, its great shul and its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the Galician chassidishe courts. Its chadarim and Talmud Torah carried the Torah life of the town across the generations.

Torah of the Town. Around its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, and its chadarim, Bochnia held a full Torah and communal life — an old kehilla of the Kraków region in the foothills southeast of the city.

The Churban. Under German occupation a ghetto was sealed in Bochnia in 1941, swelled by Jews driven in from the towns around. In the deportations of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: thousands were sent to Bełżec and hundreds shot in the nearby forest; the remnant, held as a labor camp, was deported in 1943 to the camps and to Auschwitz — the kehilla of Bochnia destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד, the town declared free of Jews in October 1943.

Oshpitzin (Oświęcim) — The Kehilla
קהילת אושפיצין · העיר שהעולם למד לקרוא אושוויץ

The Town. Oświęcim sat in western Galicia where the Sola meets the Vistula — and its Jews called it Oshpitzin, from ushpizin, guests: a town whose Jewish name meant hospitality. By the prewar years Jews were roughly half the town, with its shuls, shtiblech and chadarim — an old, warm Galician kehilla. (Seeded thin — population figures, institutions and kehilla records await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot Poland, Yad Vashem, the Auschwitz Jewish Center records.)

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The town's seats carried admorim and rabbanim of the Galician heartland: the Admor R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin, whose testimony and descendants stand already on this site's cards; R' Yitzchak Aizik Rosenbaum, Rav of Oshpitzin, zeide of the Chelkas Yoav's house; R' Shlomo of Bobov, the first Bobover Rebbe, who held the rabbanus here in the years before Vishnitsa; and from תרס"ז the chain closed on his brother-in-law, R' Elazar Rosenfeld — the Oshpitziner Rav, of the house of Kaminka, youngest son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim, with his sons R' Shalom Reuven and R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi serving beside and after him.

Torah of the Town. Oshpitzin was a town of chassidus — Bobover roots from the Rebbe's own tenure, the Kaminka court of its Rav — and of yeshiva Torah: among the first eight yeshivos of the Keser Torah network of Radomsk, one opened in Oświęcim, the town's bochurim learning in the network that covered western Poland.

The Churban. The German army took the town in September 1939 and renamed it Auschwitz — and at its edge rose the camp that would swallow the Jews of Europe, bearing the town's German name into eternal infamy. The kehilla itself was broken first: in 1941 the Jews of Oshpitzin were expelled — to Będzin and Sosnowiec, as this site's Będzin diary records — and from those ghettos they were deported to Auschwitz: the children of Oshpitzin murdered in the camp that carried their own town's name. Their Rav, driven to Sosnowiec, was niftar there in a cellar in תש"ג. (Expulsion dates and numbers seeded — named targets above.) הי"ד.

Chrzanów — The Kehilla

A Galician kehilla known as the Jerusalem of Galicia · A town of the Halberstam rabbonim · Some 8,000 Jews · → Auschwitz

The Town. Chrzanów, a town of western Galicia near the border of Upper Silesia, held a large and intensely religious Jewish kehilla — some eight thousand souls — so devoted to the mitzvos that it was known as the Jerusalem of Galicia, a town where the Shabbos was kept, in its people’s words, as a Shabbos of Shabbosos.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chrzanów was a chassidishe town, its rabbinic chair held in its last generations by rabbonim of the Halberstam family of Sanz — the court of Keshanov founded by R’ Dovid Halberstam, son of the Divrei Chaim, the first Keshanover Rebbe; in its old beis hachaim rest R’ Shlomo Bochner, a talmid of Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk, and the Halberstam rabbonim of the town. Around its great shul and its battei midrash gathered the shtieblach of the Galician courts.

Torah of the Town. Famed for its Shabbos and its yiras shamayim, Chrzanów held a full Torah life — its great shul, its many battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and yeshivos — a kehilla whose devotion gave it its name among the towns of Galicia.

The Churban. Chrzanów lay in the region annexed to the Reich, near Oshpitzin. A ghetto was sealed in 1940; in June 1942 some four thousand Jews were deported to Auschwitz, and the ghetto, turned to a slave-labor camp, was liquidated in February 1943, its last Jews sent to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The kehilla of Chrzanów, the Jerusalem of Galicia, was destroyed.

Brody — The Kehilla

A great kehilla of eastern Galicia, long a free city of commerce with a large Jewish majority · Home of the famed Brody Kloiz of lamdanim and mekubalim — among its chachamim R' Aharon Moshe of geza Tzvi, later the first chasidishe rebbe in Yerushalayim · The city of the Mateh Efraim and of R' Shlomo Kluger, the Maharshak · Later also a battleground against the Haskalah

The Town. Brody, in eastern Galicia near the Volhynian border, was for generations one of the great kehillos of the region — a free city of commerce whose fairs drew merchants from across Europe, and whose population was for long stretches a Jewish majority. This is a thin card, to be enriched later.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Brody was crowned by some of the foremost geonim of Galicia. R' Efraim Zalman Margolis, the Mateh Efraim, sat there; and from Tammuz תק"פ (1820) for nearly fifty years R' Shlomo Kluger, the Maharshak served as maggid meisharim and dayan of the city, one of the most prolific poskim of the age, so bound to it that he is remembered as the Maggid of Brody.

Torah of the Town. At the heart of Brody stood its celebrated Kloiz — a beis medrash of elite lamdanim and mekubalim; among those connected to it in earlier generations was R' Avraham Gershon of Kitov, the brother-in-law of the Baal Shem Tov. In the nineteenth century Brody also became a gateway of the Haskalah into Galicia, and the Torah-loyal of the city stood against it — the Maharshak among the fiercest opponents of the new way.

The Churban. The Jewish community of Brody, like all the kehillos of eastern Galicia, was destroyed in the Shoah — ghettoized under the German occupation and deported to the death camps, the ancient kehilla brought to its end al kiddush Hashem, Hy”d. The old beis hachaim of Brody survives, and the kevarim of the Mateh Efraim and the Maharshak within it remain a stop on this site’s map.

Stryków — The Kehilla

The town of Reb Fishel, the "Pillar of Fire" — and of the courts of the Zer Zahav and the house of Strykov · First deportation December 1939; a tiny ghetto 1940–42 · Driven to Brzeziny in 1942; the 300 laborers to the Łódź ghetto at its liquidation

The Town. Stryków stands in central Poland, three miles from Łódź — a small weaving and market town whose name entered the map of chassidus far beyond its size, for the masters who sat in it. This card stands thin for now, carrying what the records of this site and the churban sources establish; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.

The Kehilla. An old Polish kehilla of shuls, batei midrash and a beis hachaim that became a place of aliyah l'kever — for in it stood the ohel of Reb Fishel of Strykov, the "Pillar of Fire," and beside it the ohel of the Zer Zahav.

Torah of the Town. Three crowns sat in Stryków: the court of Reb Fishel, talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, by the instruction of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov; the court of the Zer Zahav, eldest son of the Gaon of Tshechenov, to whom thousands streamed; and from תר"ע the court of Strykov proper, when the old Vurka loyalists crowned R' Aharon Tzvi Landa in the town of his great-uncle's court — the house that lives on in Bnei Brak to this day.

The Churban. The Germans took the town in September 1939, and in December 1939 came the first deportation, after which only 378 Jews remained, joined in time by refugees. Through 1940–42 the Jews of Stryków were pressed into a tiny ghetto; in April–May 1942 all were driven to Brzeziny — Brezin, the town of Reb Fishel's shver and of his son's court, and by then the only Jewish settlement still standing in the whole province besides Łódź. At the liquidation of the Brzeziny ghetto soon after, the 300 Jewish laborers of Stryków were sent with three thousand "selected" Jews to the Łódź ghetto; the rest were not among the selected. The kehilla of Stryków was no more. השם יקום דמם.

Sochatchov (Sochaczew) — The Kehilla

One of the oldest kehillos in Poland (before 1426), on the Bzura west of Warsaw · Seat of the Avnei Nezer's Sochatchover court and its great yeshiva · In the churban — expelled to the Warsaw ghetto and murdered at Treblinka · Home of the the Avnei Nezer, the the Shem MiShmuel and R' Alexander Zushe Friedman the Maayanah shel Torah

The Town. Sochaczew — Sochatchov — lies some 52 km south-west of Warsaw on the Bzura. Jews lived here for about six hundred years, from 1426 (records from 1507), and the town's beis hachaim is among the oldest in Poland — laid out in the late sixteenth century, before Warsaw had a Jewish cemetery of its own, so that the Warsaw dead too were once brought to Sochatchov for burial. In the seventeenth century it was a large town and the seat of the Sochaczew district; King Władysław IV granted the kehilla its privileges — to build a shul and mikveh, to hold houses and fields, to trade, and to exempt the rav from taxes. After the Swedish war it shrank to a small, mostly poor town; in the first half of the nineteenth century Jews were near eighty percent of its people. The First World War laid waste some forty percent of the town and scattered the kehilla, which was then rebuilt and stood until the churban.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Its first known rav was R' Yonah Nachum HaKohen (c. 1669–1693), brother of the Shach and son-in-law of the Maharshak, who had fled the gezeiros of ת"ח-ת"ט from Mähren and called himself ud mutzal me'esh, a brand plucked from the fire; he lies in the town, his kever lost. After him R' Moshe b"r Mordechai Charif sat as av beis din (niftar c. 1704). Earlier still the Panim Meiros — R' Meir Eisenstadt, talmid of the Magen Avraham and later rebbe of R' Yonasan Eybeschütz — was a dayan in Sochatchov (c. 1690–1700) as son-in-law of the katzin R' Moshe Sochatchover, the parnes who saved twenty-four Jews from a blood-libel tribunal in Lublin. From תרמ"ג (1883) the town became the seat of the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain — son-in-law of the Kotzker — who set here his court and his great yeshiva, and after him his son the Shem MiShmuel; under them Sochatchov became a Torah center for Jews from across Poland. R' Alexander Zushe Friedman, the Maayanah shel Torah and secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael in Poland, was a son of the town.

Torah of the Town. The town's Torah was the famed Sochatchover lomdus — the sharp iyun of the Kotzk stem, with the Eglei Tal, the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel learned in every beis medrash — and its yeshiva Beis Avraham, mother of a network of yeshivos across Poland. To the Rebbe's tish on leil Shabbos streamed chassidim from afar, and his rabbanus shiurim drew even the townsmen who were not of his chassidim. Between the wars the kehilla held the full weave of Polish-Jewish life — Agudas Yisrael with a Bais Yaakov of a hundred and fifty girls, the Bund and the Zionist groups each pulling at the youth — but its heart remained the court and the cemetery of its rebbes.

The Churban. The Germans entered in September 1939 and set a Judenrat under Nachum Kranzweig, the former kehilla secretary, with a forced Jewish police. On 18 January 1941 some nine hundred Jews were expelled to Żyrardów; the next day, כ' טבת תש"א (19 January 1941), the thousands who remained were herded into a cramped barbed-wire enclosure and driven to the Warsaw ghetto, where they shared the fate of Warsaw's 350,000 — deported to Treblinka in the Grossaktion of the summer of תש"ב (1942) and murdered. The third Rebbe R' Dovid Bornsztain was niftar in the ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג, and R' Alexander Zushe Friedman the Maayanah shel Torah, a son of the town, was murdered near Lublin in תש"ד. After the war the beis hachaim lay ruined and its matzeivos scattered; in תשנ"ב (1992) the ohel over the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel was rebuilt and a memorial wall raised to the kedoshim of Sochatchov. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. השם יקום דמם.

Aleksander (Aleksandrów Łódzki) — The Kehilla

A weaving town at the edge of Lodz · Seat of the Danziger court — second only to Ger in pre-war Poland · In the churban — the shul burned, the sifrei Torah forced into the fire, and the whole kehilla expelled

The Town. Aleksandrów Łódzki — Aleksander — is a weaving town at the western edge of Lodz. On the eve of the Second World War it held some 3,500 Jews, a third of the town. The town's first chasidishe rav, the record holds, was R' Yaakov Aharon Yanovsky, the Beis Yaakov — of the great chassidim of Vurka — decades before the Danziger court rose.

The Kehilla. From 1878, when R' Yechiel Danziger set his court here, the little town became the seat of the house of Aleksander — the second-largest chasidishe court of pre-war Poland, exceeded only by Ger — and to its rebbes' tishen streamed the artisans, merchants, water-carriers and working Jews of Poland.

Torah of the Town. The town's Torah ran through its courts. The ohel of Reb Heynekh, whose earlier Aleksander chair preceded the Danziger line, stands in the town. From 1878 sat R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken; after him his son the Yismach Yisrael, in whose sixteen years Aleksander rose among the greatest courts of Poland; then the Tiferes Shmuel, who founded here the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, named for his brother — mother of the network in which thousands learned across Poland; and from תרפ"ד the Akeidas Yitzchok, the last Rebbe in Poland.

The Churban. The Germans entered on 7 September 1939; the next day they set the great shul afire and forced the Jews to burn the sifrei Torah found in their homes — and there were Jews of Aleksander who gave their lives al kiddush Hashem trying to save the seforim. Seizures in the streets, open robbery and ever-higher ransoms ran to the year's end, in which the famous court was liquidated — the Akeidas Yitzchok hidden in Warsaw, where he was discovered after two years and murdered at Treblinka with his son, Hashem yikom damam. On 27 December 1939 all the Jews of Aleksander were expelled to Głowno in the Generalgouvernement and scattered onward to its towns; the beis hachaim was plowed up and made into a park. After the churban the court was replanted in Bnei Brak — and the kevarim of the rebbes in Aleksander stand as a stop on the kever map of this site. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. השם יקום דמם.

Radomsk (Radomsko) — The Kehilla

A small town of central Poland that became the seat of one of the largest chasidishe courts of the land · The city of the Tiferes Shlomo and his house · In the churban — some fourteen thousand sent to Treblinka in two days

The Town. Radomsk (Radomsko) lies in central Poland, on the road between Piotrków and Częstochowa. When the Tiferes Shlomo came to its rabbanus in תקצ"ב (1832), the kehilla numbered some four hundred souls, dwelling in the Bugaj suburb behind its own gate and entrance.

The Kehilla. Around the court the kehilla grew into a chasidishe town of standing — for the house of Radomsk became, as the kever map of this site records, one of the largest chasidishe dynasties of pre-war Poland, its chassidim drawn from across Poland and Galicia.

Torah of the Town. From תקצ"ב the town carried the rabbanus and then the court of R' Shlomo HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Tiferes Shlomo; his son R' Tzvi Meir, av beis din by his father's tzavaah, headed a yeshiva in the town and taught Gemara with Rashi and Tosafos before dawn. The Chesed L'Avraham and the Knesses Yechezkel led from here in turn; and under R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe, the house of Radomsk built the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos across Poland, led from Sosnowiec. The ohel of the rebbes of Radomsk stands in the beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.

The Churban. In the churban the Germans ghettoized the kehilla; in the great Aktion the Jews of Radomsk and its district were driven together, and in two days some fourteen thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka — about five thousand sent at once from before the Judenrat building, and nine thousand more held in the shuls of the town and then sent after them. A remnant ghetto was thrown up again that November; on 6 January 1943 it was liquidated — two hundred and fifty young people to the HASAG labor camp, two hundred and sixty murdered on the spot, four thousand more to Treblinka. The last Rebbe, R' Shlomo Chanoch, refused the escape his chassidim had readied — “My wish is to be with all the Jews” — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto. The kehilla of the Tiferes Shlomo was no more — השם יקום דמם.

Izbica (Izhbitza) — The Kehilla

A small town of the Lublin region, almost entirely Jewish · Seat of the court of the Mei HaShiloach from ת"ר · In the churban — the transit ghetto of Operation Reinhard, a gate to Bełżec and Sobibór

The Town. Izbica lies in the Lublin region, on the road between Lublin and Zamość — a small market town that was, rarely even for Poland, almost entirely Jewish: until the churban, Jews were nearly the whole of its population.

The Kehilla. A chasidishe shtetl of the Lublin lands — its parnassah in the market and the crafts, its life in the shuls and shtiblech, its heart in the court that made the town's name known across the Torah world.

Torah of the Town. From ת"ר (1839) Izbica was the seat of R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner, the Mei HaShiloach, who set his court here after the break with Kotzk — and for thirteen years the town stood as the second pole of the Peshischa world. His son the Beis Yaakov led here after him before the court passed to Radzyn; from this town's beis medrash came R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin and R' Leibele Eiger. The ohel of the Mei HaShiloach stands in the Izbica beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.

The Churban. In the churban the Germans made the Jewish town a transit ghetto of Operation Reinhard — a gate of death. On 24 March 1942 some 2,200 of Izbica's own Jews were deported to Bełżec to make room; through that spring some twelve to fifteen thousand Jews of Vienna, Prague, Germany and Holland were brought through the little town, robbed, terrorized, and sent on to Bełżec and Sobibór — and the Jews of the surrounding towns were driven through it to the same end. Of Izbica's Jews, and of the thousands who passed through it, very few survived. The kehilla of the Mei HaShiloach was no more — murdered al kiddush Hashem, השם יקום דמם.

Tomaszów Lubelski (Tomashov) — The Kehilla

A chasidishe town of the Lublin borderland — cradle of Kotzk, Izbica and the Yaritchov court

The Town. Tomaszów Lubelski (Yiddish Tomashov) was founded at the close of the 16th century by the magnate Jan Zamoyski and named for his son Tomasz. It lies in the southeastern corner of the Lublin region, close to the old Galician border. A Jewish kehilla took root there early, and by the 19th and 20th centuries Jews made up about half the town — more than five thousand souls by 1939.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. With the spread of chassidus in Poland, Tomashov became a seat of rebbes and a town of many shtieblach — batei medrash of Kotzk–Ger, Trisk, Radzin, Belz and Sanz stood side by side. Its own admorim were R' Yehoshua Frisherman and his father R' Yosef of Yartshev, of the Yaritchov court, and later R' Aryeh Leibush Rubin of the Chelm line, who served as rav and rebbe in the town.

Torah of the Town. Tomashov was the birthplace of R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner, the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica, and the place where the Kotzker Rebbe spent his early years — an extraordinary pair of contemporaries drawn from one small town. Among its lomdim was R' Shmaya, baal Siyata DiShmaya, and it gave the Torah world a stream of rabbonim and dayanim.

The Churban. Six days after the German invasion the town was bombed on 6 September 1939, and about a hundred and fifty were killed; that December the Germans herded the sick and disabled into a cellar and drowned them. The Jews were forced under a Judenrat, penned into a ghetto, and in 1942 deported the few kilometres south to Bełżec, where the kehilla of Tomaszów Lubelski was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Eishishok (Eišiškės) — The Kehilla

Ayaras HaPerushim — a nine-hundred-year Lita kehilla and its famed kibbutz of prushim, annihilated in two days in 1941

The Town. Eishishok (Lithuanian Eišiškės; Polish Ejszyszki; איישישאָק) lies in the Vilna region of Lithuania, some sixty kilometres south-southwest of Vilna on the old road to Novogrudok, near the Belarus border. By tradition it was founded around 1070 by the Lithuanian commander Eišis — older than Vilna by some two and a half centuries — and its Jewish presence was among the most ancient in Eastern Europe: matzeivos in its beis hachaim were reported from as early as the 11th century. From the mid-18th century Jews were more than half the town, reaching some eighty percent by 1820, dominating its trade and crafts and its famous horse and cattle markets.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Across Lita the town was known as ayaras haperushim — the town of the prushim — for its Kibbutz HaPerushim, an elite kollel of married scholars who parted from their homes to toil in Torah. Among its rabbonim were R' Yosef Zundel Hutner, his son R' Naftali Menachem Hutner, and, in its last years, R' Shimon Rozovsky הי"ד, who was murdered with his kehilla. In its final generations the town divided, as many Lita kehillos did, between a zealous Torah-loyal camp — most of its baalei batim and the men of the Kibbutz HaPerushim — and a Zionist-maskilic one; the prushim twice brought the Chofetz Chaim to deliver sharp derashos against the new movements and against the "cheder metukan," though the tide could not be wholly held back.

Torah of the Town. The Kibbutz HaPerushim was a nursery of gedolim. Among those who sat and learned there in their youth were R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, later the manhig of Lita; R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; the Steipler Gaon; R' Shabsai Yogel, later rosh yeshiva of Slonim; R' Nachum Zev Ziv of the Kelm mussar house; R' Elya Chaim Meisel; and R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the Stawisker, who sat five years among its prushim. It was here, too, that R' Moshe Danishevsky, the young "illui of Smorgon," taught in his early years, and among his talmidim in the town was R' Meir Simcha HaKohen, later the Ohr Sameach of Dvinsk, who learned by him in Eishishok for some two years. From this small town flowed roshei yeshiva, dayanim and rabbonim across the Torah world.

The Churban. German troops entered Eishishok on 23 June 1941, and on 21 September an SS Einsatzkommando arrived with Lithuanian auxiliaries. The Jews of the town and the surrounding villages — more than four thousand souls — were herded into the great shul and two batei medrash over Rosh Hashana and then, on Tzom Gedalia, led out in groups to the old beis hachaim. On 25–26 September 1941 the men were shot at one pit and the women and children at another: some three and a half thousand of Eishishok's Jews, and fifteen hundred more from nearby, murdered al kiddush Hashem in two days; barely twenty-nine survived in hiding. Its churban has its own record, and its faces live on in the Tower of Faces in Washington, gathered by the survivor Yaffa Eliach. הי"ד.

Shavel (Šiauliai) — The Kehilla

Šiauliai (Yiddish שאַװל "Shavel"), northern Lithuania · ~8,000 Jews in 1939 · destroyed in the Shoah

The City. Shavel — Šiauliai, called Shavl by its Jews — is the fourth-largest city of Lithuania and the chief town of Žemaitija (Samogitia), in the north of the country. From the nineteenth century it grew into a center of the leather trade: the tannery founded by Chaim Frenkel in 1879 was the largest in the whole Russian Empire. A fast-growing Jewish population came with it — by 1902 Jews were nearly three-fifths of the city.

The Kehilla. Expelled en masse into Russia in 1915, the Jews returned through the 1920s; by 1939 some 8,000 lived there, about a quarter of the city, with their shuls, their Hebrew and Yiddish schools, and a line of distinguished rabbonim — among them R' Yosef Zecharia Stern and R' Meir Atlas, and finally R' Aharon Bakst — "Reb Archik" — its last rav.

Torah of the Town. Shavel never housed one of the great Lithuanian yeshivos; its Torah life ran through the town's rav and beis din, its shuls and Talmud Torah. What gave it its place on the Torah map of Lita was its chain of rabbonim: R' Yosef Zecharia Stern, who sat on its beis din for forty-three years — the “Rav HaZocher” of phenomenal memory, author of the Zecher Yehosef; R' Meir Atlas, father-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; and finally R' Aharon Bakst. Shavel was also the birthplace, in 1910, of R' Yosef Shalom Elyashiv — the future posek hador of the Litvish world — born into the household of his grandfather, the great mekubal R' Shlomo Elyashiv, the Leshem, who had himself served as a moreh tzedek in the town.

The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941. Three days later the rav R' Aharon Bakst, his son-in-law Dayan Aizik Rabinowitz, Dayan Avraham Yitzchak Nachumovski and other Jews were forced to dig their own graves and shot in the Kuziai forest; within weeks about a thousand of the city's six thousand Jews had been murdered. The rest were sealed into the Shavel ghetto and set to labor in the leather works; in 1943 it became an SS concentration camp; in the Children's Aktion of 5 November 1943 more than five hundred of its children were torn away and murdered at Auschwitz; and in July 1944 its remnant was deported to Stutthof. Only some five hundred of the kehilla survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Shavel; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Dvinsk (Daugavpils) — The Kehilla

Dvinsk — Dinaburg of old, Daugavpils of Latvia — on the Dvina river · the city of two crowns: the Ohr Sameach and the Rogatchover · destroyed in the churban of Latvian Jewry

The City. Dvinsk — called Dinaburg until the Russian renamings, today Daugavpils in Latvia — sits on the Dvina (Daugava) river in the southeast of the land, near the meeting of Latvia, Lita and White Russia. A fortress and railway city of the Russian Empire, it held one of the great Jewish kehillos of the region, Jews forming a large share of the city through the late nineteenth century.

The Kehilla — Two Crowns. A generation before the crown was shared, the rav and Av Beis Din of Dvinsk was R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen, the Pruzhiner (1868–1879), the rosh yeshiva of Minsk who came to the city in his later years. For a generation Dvinsk was led by two geonim at once: the Ohr Sameach over the misnagdic kehilla from תרמ"ח, and the Rogatchover Gaon over the chasidishe one — a pairing told in full on their two cards, which gave the city a stature in Torah unmatched by any community of its size. The Ohr Sameach stood on the dike of the Dvina when the river rose, and stayed under the guns of the First War — every bullet has its address — and both geonim lie in the Dvinsk beis hachaim to this day.

The Churban. The kehilla of Dvinsk perished in the churban of Latvian Jewry: in Sivan תש"א (1941) the Nazis took the city and put its Jews to death, הי"ד — among them Rachel, daughter of the Rogatchover, who had raced to that very month to send her father's manuscripts to New York as two-centimeter photographs, as his card tells. The kevarim of the two geonim survived: the remnants of the kehilla still go up to them, as a recorded aliyah of 2011 attests — a card to be told in full in its own pass.

Salant (Salantai) — The Kehilla

The small town of Žemaitija whose name the whole mussar movement carries · the town of R’ Yisrael Salanter and of R’ Naftali Amsterdam · destroyed in the churban of Lithuanian Jewry

The Town. Salant — Salantai — a small town of Žemaitija (Samogitia) in northwestern Lita, held a Jewish kehilla of modest size and outsized name: it was the town of R’ Zundel of Salant, by whom the founder of mussar learned, and the town whose name R’ Yisrael Salanter — R’ Yisrael Lipkin, raised there — carried into every beis medrash of Lita. Here too R’ Naftali Amsterdam, of the first of the movement, was born in 1832.

The Churban. The kehilla of Salant perished in the churban of Lithuanian Jewry in תש"א (1941), הי"ד — the wider story told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. A card to be told in full in its own pass.

Tismenitz (Tysmienica) — The Kehilla

An old fur-trade kehilla of eastern Galicia, under the Council of the Province of Russia · The beis medrash of geonim of R' Meshulam Igrathe Ketzos, the Nesivos, R’ Mordechai Benet and the Ropshitzer · A cradle of the KosovVizhnitz line · → Stanisławów and Belzec

The Town. Tismenitz — Tysmienica, in eastern Galicia near Stanisław — was an old kehilla: Jews are recorded there from the fifteenth century, and an organized community stood by the turn of the eighteenth, reckoned among the kehillos under the Council of the Province of Russia, a limb of the Va’ad Arba Aratzos. The town, held by the Potocki magnates — King Jan Sobieski himself lodged there in 1686 — grew into a famed center of the fur and leather trade, its furrier-merchants traveling to the great fairs of Leipzig and Breslau. When the old wooden shul burned in 1754 the kehilla raised a great stone beis haknesses in its place; some eight hundred Jews paid the poll-tax in 1765, and through the nineteenth century the kehilla numbered between two and two-and-a-half thousand souls, a quarter and more of the town. Poland until 1772, then Austrian Galicia, then Poland again between the wars, Tismenitz lies today in Ukraine.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The name of Tismenitz stands in the Torah world above all on one chair — the thirty-year rabbanus of R' Meshulam Igra, the orphan-iluy of Buczacz, who came to its seat at barely seventeen and made his Tismenitz beis medrash a beis medrash of geonim: there the Ketzos HaChoshen, the Nesivos, R’ Mordechai Benet and his nephew R' Naftali of Ropshitz sat together on one bench. After him the kehilla kept a long line of rabbonim — among them the Horowitz ravs (R’ Aryeh Leibish and R’ Shmuel Halevi Ish Horowitz) and R’ Yosef Hager — down to its last rav, R’ Aharon Aryeh Leib Koten, who led the kehilla into the churban. The great stone shul stood at its heart.

Torah of the Town. Tismenitz was also a cradle of chassidus. R' Yaakov Koppel Chossid — Reb Yaakov Kopel Likover, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — settled there and made it a seat of the rising chassidus of Galicia; when a dispute broke out between the misnaged gaon Igra and the townsmen, it was R’ Yaakov Koppel who kept the peace and stood at the rav’s side. From his house came his son R’ Menachem Mendel, the founder of the Kosov dynasty — and from Kosov grew Vizhnitz: so the great Kosov–Vizhnitz line is rooted in Tismenitz, where R’ Yaakov Koppel lies buried. The chassidim of the town were harried in the anti-chassidic campaigns of early Austrian Galicia, and in time the Haskalah pressed at its Torah life as well; yet its battei midrash, its chadarim and its shtieblach carried the kehilla’s learning to the end.

The Churban. Under Soviet rule from 1939, Tismenitz fell to the Germans in the summer of 1941; on 2 July 1941 Hungarian troops entered the town amid a wave of Ukrainian-nationalist pogroms, and its Jews were given over to violence and plunder. In September 1941 the Jews of Tismenitz were driven to Stanisławów, the regional city — and there they were swallowed in its destruction: in the “Bloody Sunday” massacre of 12 October 1941, when some ten to twelve thousand Jews were shot at the Stanisławów cemetery, and in the deportations through 1942 to the death camp of Belzec. The ancient kehilla of Tismenitz — the seat of the Igra and a cradle of Kosov — was annihilated, הי״ד.

Eisenstadt (Kismarton) — The Kehilla

Crown of the Sheva Kehillos of western Hungary · the city of the Panim Meiros and of R’ Akiva Eiger the first · birthplace of R’ Yeshaya Pick

The Town. Eisenstadt — Kismarton — stood at the head of the sheva kehillos, the seven guarded communities of western Hungary under the Esterházy princes, and carried one of the great rabbinic chairs of the land: the city of R’ Meir Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros, in whose yeshiva the young R’ Yonasan Eibeschutz learned, and of R’ Akiva Eiger the first, later of Pressburg. Here R’ Yeshaya Pick (Berlin) was born in תפ"ה — the boy whose hagahos would one day sit in the margin of every Gemara. In 1851 the chair passed to R' Azriel Hildesheimer, who built here a yeshiva that joined limudei kodesh with secular study and grew from twelve talmidim to over a hundred before he was called to Berlin in 1869 — a derech that drew the fierce opposition of the Hungarian kannoim. A card to be told in full in its own pass.

Ivye (Iwie) — The Kehilla

Ivye, Grodno region (today Belarus) · ~2,000 Jews, a large part of the town · destroyed in the Shoah

The Town. Ivye (Iwie; Yiddish Ivye) is a small town in the Grodno region — today in Belarus — founded in the fifteenth century. Between the wars some two thousand Jews lived there — a large part of the town — with Tarbut and Yiddish schools and a full range of youth movements.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. A kehilla of traders and craftsmen grew in Ivye over the centuries — several hundred Jews through the nineteenth century, swelling to some two thousand between the wars, with its shuls and batei medrash. Its rav for some fifty years in the eighteenth century was R' Moshe Ashkenazi, who was close to the Vilna Gaon and served without pay; later generations were led by the Grodzinski rabbinic line. Ivye was the birthplace of R' Aharon Bakst — "Reb Archik."

Torah of the Town. Ivye had its dayanim and a local rosh yeshiva, but no yeshiva of wide renown; its Torah life centered on the town rav and its batei medrash. Its pride was rather the gedolim it sent out into the Torah world — foremost among them R' Aharon Bakst, "Reb Archik," who was born there.

The Churban. The Germans entered at the end of June 1941. On 2 August 1941 some two hundred and twenty of the town's educated men — its teachers, bookkeepers, technicians and professionals, aged twenty to sixty — were taken to the forest by Stonevichi (Staniewicze) and shot. In February 1942 a barbed-wire ghetto of about three thousand was sealed, the Jews of the surrounding villages brought in. On 12 May 1942 a Gestapo unit from Lida gathered the Jews on the pretext of a passport check and murdered some two thousand five hundred of them — by then mostly women and children — at Stonevichi; about twelve hundred able-bodied Jews were kept alive in a shrunken ghetto. It was destroyed by the start of 1943, its last Jews sent by way of Lida to Majdanek; a remnant escaped to the forests, and the Bielski partisans brought out more than a hundred. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ivye; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Vilna (Vilnius) — The Kehilla

Yerushalayim d'Lita — one of the greatest Jewish communities in the world · the city of the Vilna Gaon

The Town. Vilna (Vilnius) was founded in the early fourteenth century and held a central place among the cities of Lithuania. A Jewish community took shape around the city's great shul, and by 1592 the street on which it stood was already known as "Jews' Street."

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. From at least the second half of the seventeenth century Vilna was one of the largest Jewish communities in Lithuania. It governed itself through the Kahal — an elitist communal council of talmidei chachamim and men of means that ruled with a firm hand; in the nineteenth century the Kahal lost its authority and communal governance passed to the various parties active in the city. Renowned rabbis settled there from the seventeenth century onward, and in the twentieth century its rabbinate was led by R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, author of the Achiezer — in his generation the leading halachic authority and manhig of Lithuanian Jewry. On his beis din sat, youngest of the dayanim, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman — last of the dayanim of Vilna, who would carry the name of Ramailes through the churban to Yerushalayim.

Torah of the Town. Though Vilna rose as a Torah center later than other great Polish-Lithuanian kehillos, by the seventeenth century it had secured its standing in the Jewish world. The crown of its "primacy of Torah" was the Vilna Gaon in the eighteenth century and his talmidim, the ro'ei pnei haGra, who established Lithuanian Jewry as a Torah-centered Jewry and created the very type of the Lithuanian yeshiva — among its houses of learning Yeshivas Ramailes and the Gaon's kloiz. In the nineteenth century the city was also the principal center of the Haskalah in Eastern Europe and a cradle of the mussar movement, the early seat of R' Yisrael Salanter. The Gaon himself, though the supreme halachic authority of his age, refused all communal office; and from Vilna's presses came the Romm edition of the Talmud — the Shas Vilna, completed in the 1880s — which became the standard printed Gemara of the Jewish world. The census of 1897 counted 63,891 Jews in Vilna — some 42 percent of the city; and the years after the First War were bought with blood: in April 1919, in the Polish–Lithuanian struggle for the city, eighty Jews were killed by Polish army units.

The Churban. Vilna's Jewry — "Yerushalayim d'Lita," flourishing for centuries — was annihilated in the Shoah, in the ghetto and in the pits of the Ponar forest outside the city. The full account is told in the churban diary of Vilna; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kovno (Kaunas) & Slabodka — The Kehilla

A foremost Lithuanian kehilla and its yeshiva-suburb of Slabodka

The Town. Kovno (Kaunas) was among the foremost Jewish cities of Lithuania. Across the river lay the suburb of Slabodka (Vilijampolė), where Jews settled in the eras when they were barred from the city itself; it became a Jewish-majority quarter and the seat of one of the great mussar yeshivos.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Kovno's rav in the later nineteenth century was R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the posek hador, whose secretary R' Yaakov Lifshitz directed "the Black Bureau" (ha-Lishka ha-Shechora) in the battle against the Haskalah and Zionism and founded the famed Kollel Kovno. R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz later served as rav of the city, and its last rav was R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira, the Dvar Avraham, who led the kehilla into the ghetto and was niftar there.

Torah of the Town. Slabodka was a world of yeshivos. In 1877 the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, founded the mussar yeshiva Knesses Yisrael; in 1894 he appointed R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as roshei yeshiva — Meltzer was later sent to found the yeshiva of Slutsk. The mussar controversy that shook Slabodka in 1897 drew in R' Yitzchak Blazer, a foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter, at the invitation of R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz — who that same year founded a second yeshiva, Knesses Beis Yitzchak. In 1924 R' Avraham Grodzinsky and R' Yechezkel Sarna established a Slabodka branch in Chevron, which after the 1929 riots moved to Yerushalayim as Yeshivas Chevron; R' Aharon Kotler was among Slabodka's sons.

The Churban. On the night of 25 June 1941 Lithuanian nationalists fell upon Slabodka and murdered some 800 Jews. On 15 August 1941 the Kovno ghetto — officially "Ghetto Viliampolė" — was established in the Slabodka suburb; it was emptied and destroyed in July 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kovno; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Brisk (Brest-Litovsk) — The Kehilla

Brisk d'Lita — seat of the Soloveitchik dynasty and the birthplace of the Brisker method

The Town. Brisk (Brest; Yiddish Brisk, formerly Brisk d'Lita) is a city in the southwest of today's Belarus, on the Polish border. For centuries it was among the foremost kehillos of Lita — a Torah and spiritual center for the region from the Middle Ages, and one of the chief communities of the Va'ad Medinas Lita, the Council of the Land of Lithuania. The records trace the kehilla from the thirteenth century, and count it the spiritual and Torah center of all Lita's Jewry until the seventeenth century; on the eve of the Second World War the records give its Jews at between some twenty and thirty thousand — two in five to nearly half the city — and the conflict of the figures is stated. Its name was later carried across the Torah world by the dynasty that led it.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. The elder chain of Brisk's chair carried crowns of its own: the records count among the city's rabbonim R' Yoel Sirkis — the Bach, R' Yaakov Meir Padua, and the Maharil Diskin, "the Rav of Brisk" of the generation before the dynasty. Then Brisk's name became bound to the Soloveitchik rabbinic dynasty. R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik — the Beis HaLevi, rav of Slutsk and then of Brisk and a rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, was succeeded by his son R' Chaim Soloveitchik — "Reb Chaim Brisker" (rav from 1892 to 1918), and then by R' Chaim's son R' Yitzchak Zev — the Brisker Rav (the Griz), the city's last rav (1918–1939). Beside them sat the dayan R' Simcha Zelig Rieger, whom R' Chaim had made a condition of his own appointment — brought as the town's moreh hora'ah so that he himself need not turn to day-to-day psak.

Torah of the Town. Brisk gave the Torah world the Brisker method — the analytic derech of Talmud study, its first seeds in the Beis HaLevi and its full power brought out by R' Chaim, then the Griz, and later R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik. The city's communal yeshiva gedolah was Toras Chesed, led by the Imrei Moshe, R' Moshe Sokolovsky. When the Griz escaped to Eretz Yisrael in 1941, he reestablished the derech as Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim, where his sons and grandsons carry it on.

The Churban. After the German invasion of June 1941, Brisk's Jewry — some twenty thousand souls — was destroyed: a first massacre of thousands of its men that summer, a ghetto sealed in December 1941, and a liquidation in October 1942 in which most were carried to the pits of Bronnaya Gora. Among the murdered was the aged dayan R' Simcha Zelig Riger. The Griz, away from the city when war broke out, escaped through Soviet-held Vilna and on to Yerushalayim — but the kehilla he had led did not survive. The full account is told in the churban diary of Brisk; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Telz (Telšiai) — The Kehilla

An ancient kehilla of northwest Lita, crowned by Yeshivas Telz

The Town. Telz (Telšiai) is one of the oldest towns of Lithuania, set in its northwest. Jews began settling there in the sixteenth century, at first under the kehilla of nearby Kiddan. By 1897 some 3,080 Jews lived there, close to half the town.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. For all its charedi character, Telz also saw considerable Zionist activity between the wars — Herzl himself once spoke there. Its rav and rosh yeshiva was R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch; after him his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch led both the kehilla and the yeshiva, until he perished with his community in 1941.

Torah of the Town. The glory of Telz was its yeshiva, founded in 1875 by three local rabbis and raised to greatness after R' Eliezer Gordon became rosh yeshiva in 1884 — by the end of the century some 400 talmidim, among the largest yeshivos in the world, with R' Shimon Shkop among its maggidei shiur for some eighteen years. Telz was famed for its ordered, rigorous regime and its distinctive analytic derech — talmidim grouped by their level rather than their age — and for the intellectual mussar brought in from 1885 by R' Gordon's son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch. The rosh yeshiva passed within a single family: from R' Gordon to R' Yosef Leib Bloch, the Shiurei Daas, and then to his grandson R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch; and after the churban the yeshiva was rebuilt on new soil in Cleveland by another son, R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch, carrying the name and the derech of Telz to America.

The Churban. When the Germans came in the summer of 1941 they herded together the Jews of Telz and the surrounding towns. The men — among them the rav and rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman, and the talmidim of the yeshiva — were driven to the Rainiai estate and murdered there on כ' תמוז תש"א (15 July 1941); in the aktionen that followed the women, the elderly and the children were taken to the pits, and the kehilla was destroyed. Its yeshiva lived on, rebuilt in Cleveland by R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch. The full account is told in the churban diary of Telz; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Grodno (Hrodna) — The Kehilla

One of the senior, veteran kehillos of Lita · home of Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah

The Town. Grodno (Hrodna; Yiddish Grodne) is a city in the west of today's Belarus, on the banks of the Niemen river, near the border triangle of Poland and Lithuania. On the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there — about half the city — among the senior kehillos of Lita and an important center of Jewish life.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Grodno was one of the oldest and most senior kehillos of Lita. Together with Brisk and Pinsk it ranked among the veteran communities whose standing the rising kehilla of Vilna long laboured to match, sending its representatives to the Council of the Chief Communities of Lita. Among the glories of the town was its great shul, founded in 1578 by R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush; and among its tzaddikim R' Alexander Ziskind, author of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah (niftar 1794). After him the city's most beloved figure was R' Menachem Nachum Kaplan — Reb Nachumke of Grodno (1811–1879) — who held no rabbinic post yet was renowned as a hidden tzaddik and gabbai tzedakah, and was the rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim.

Torah of the Town. Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah, founded in the city in 1915, was its crowning Torah institution. It began among bachurim stranded by the First World War — gathered with the help of R' Yaakov Aryeh Lifshitz in the beis medrash of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah — and in 1920 R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski called R' Shimon Shkop to its helm. His iyun, set down in the Shaarei Yosher, shaped a wide circle of Lithuanian roshei yeshiva and remains a pillar of the yeshiva derech to this day; among his Grodno talmidim were R' Dovid Lifshitz, R' Chaim Shmuelevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman and R' Aryeh Leib Malin. Of the city's rabbinic houses stood the Rozovskys: R' Michel Dovid of the morei horaah, his shver R' Avraham Gelbort the kehilla's rav — and the son R' Shmuel Rozovsky, first rosh yeshiva of the rebuilt Ponevezh, whose eldest brother R' Yehoshua Heshel, rav of Grodno in his father's place, was murdered with the kehilla, הי"ד. And in an earlier generation the city had been the home of R' Nochum’ke of Horodna — R' Menachem Nochum Kaplan, the humble shamash and gabbai tzedakah who was the hidden tzaddik of the town and the rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim.

The Churban. After the German invasion the city's Jews were enclosed, in November 1941, in a ghetto of two separated quarters: in "Ghetto 1," in the old city around the great shul, some 15,000 Jews were crammed, and in "Ghetto 2," across the railway tracks in Slobodka, some 10,000 more, mostly ba'alei melacha. The deportations began on 2 November 1942; over five days from 18 January 1943 some 10,000 Jews were sent to Auschwitz, on 13 February 5,000 more to Treblinka, and by 13 March 1943 the last were sent on to Bialystok and Grodno was declared judenrein. The full account is told in the churban diary of Grodno; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Ponevezh (Panevėžys) — The Kehilla

The Lithuanian kehilla whose name R' Kahaneman carried to Bnei Brak

The Town. Ponevezh (Panevėžys) is a city in the north of Lithuania. On the eve of the war it held about seven thousand Jews — roughly a third of the city — one of the principal kehillos of northern Lita, with its shuls and schools and the Torah world that R' Kahaneman built around it.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. On its rabbinical chair sat the Aderes, R' Eliyahu Dovid Rabinowitz-Teomim, before he went on to Mir and then Yerushalayim; after him, from 1895, the great lamdan R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — Reb Itzele Ponevezher, author of the Zecher Yitzchak and the rebbe in lomdus of R' Shach — who led the kehilla until his petirah in 1919. Then came R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponevezher Rav, who built up not only the kehilla but a whole network of Torah institutions: a yeshiva gedolah, a yeshiva ketana, a talmud torah and kindergarten, and a Bais Yaakov seminary for the town's girls.

Torah of the Town. In 1919 R' Kahaneman founded the Ponevezh yeshiva gedolah — twenty-seven bachurim at its start, lodged in the homes of the town's Jews. Among those who shaped it in its early years were R' Yosef Leib Nendik, who came with bachurim from Grodno, and the famed mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, who served as menahel ruchani before leaving for Mir at the end of 1922; afterward R' Kahaneman's brother-in-law R' Asher Kalman Baron led the ruchniyus. By 1929 the yeshiva and its lower divisions counted hundreds of talmidim, and in 1930 R' Kahaneman moved them to a campus bought with funds he raised in America.

The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and by 11 July the city's Jews were driven into a ghetto on a few streets; on 23 August 1941 some seven and a half thousand Jews of Ponevezh and the surrounding towns were murdered in the pits of the Pajuostė forest. Its rav, R' Kahaneman, had reached Eretz Yisrael in 1940 and there rebuilt the yeshiva in Bnei Brak — naming it Ponevezh after the town that had been destroyed, at once a memorial and a rebirth. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Uzhvent (Užventis) — The Kehilla

A small kehilla between Telz, Kelm and Shavl · birthplace of R' Moshe Rosenstein, the Mashgiach of Lomza · 91 Jews and ten refugee rabbanim murdered at the Pažilvis forest, ו' אב תש"א · הי"ד

The Town. Uzhvent — Užventis in Lithuanian, Uzhventy in the Russian registers — sat in the heart of Zamut, twenty-one miles southeast of Telz and twenty-eight from Shavl, a near-neighbor of Kelm. It was one of Lita's small kehillos: some 330 Jews at 1900 — traders and craftsmen of a market town — with a well-ordered kehilla that maintained its shul, its beis medrash, its Talmud Torah, and the rav's house. The kehilla numbered 330 at 1897, 173 at 1923, and about 100 Jews by 1940 — nearly every family keeping a small garden and a cow beside its trade. In June 1939 a great fire — suspected arson by antisemites — burned down the shul, the beis medrash, the Talmud Torah, the rav's house, and five homes, striking some thirty families; a public appeal for aid, signed by the town's rav, went out to the Jews of Lita. The rabbanim of Uzhvent, per the Pinkas register: R' Yaakov Mordechai Dinezon (תר"מ–תרמ"ז), R' Shlomo Nosson Kotler (until תרנ"ט), R' Nesanel Yosef Graz (until תרפ"ו), and the last rav — R' Yaakov Wolpe, who signed the fire appeal; whether he went with the kedoshim of the Pažilvis forest or of Zhager the record does not state, and it is seeded.

Torah of a Small Town. The measure of the town's Yiddishkeit is preserved, remarkably, in the memory of its own gentile neighbors: a Lithuanian townsman's recorded testimony states that the majority of the Jews of Uzhvent kept their tradition and did no work on Shabbos, and kept separate vessels for meat and for milk — the Shabbos and the kashrus of a Zamut shtetl as its neighbors saw them. And from this small town came a crown of the mussar world: here was born, in תרמ"א (1881), R' Moshe Rosenstein — the talmid of Kelm and Radin who stood three decades as Mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza.

The Churban. When the war broke on 22 June 1941, refugees from Kraziai and from Kelmamong them a number of rabbanim — fled into Uzhvent; few of those who tried the road east got through. The Germans arrived on 24 June, but the town's rule passed to the local Lithuanian nationalists under a lawyer of the town, and for three weeks they beat, robbed and humiliated their Jewish neighbors and drove them to forced labor. For a time all the Jews were imprisoned in the alcohol-brewing cellar of the Smilgiavičius estate. On ו' אב תש"א (30 July 1941), 91 Jews — most of them of Uzhvent — together with ten refugee rabbanim were taken to the Pažilvis forest, three kilometers southeast, and murdered there, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

The names of the ten rabbanim are not preserved in the reached record — the Pinkas counts them without naming them, and the memorial's own inscription says only “among them, worldly just rabbanim”; their names are seeded for the Koniuchowsky testimony collection (O-71, files 102, 105–106) and the Yad Vashem files the Pinkas entry cites. The remaining Jews were driven to Zhager (Žagarė), and their fate was the fate of all the Jews gathered there: murdered in the great Zhager massacre the day after Yom Kippur תש"ב (2 October 1941; one printing of the record gives 11.10 — the variance stands as printed). Nine Jews were kept alive in the town for months more — and on 8 December 1941 they too were murdered; and with them, on that same day, twenty Jews who had accepted baptism to save their lives were murdered regardless — the record's own bitter testimony that the murderers made no distinction. A postwar name-list preserves 48 of the murdered by name, delivered to the killing ground by wagon. Of the kehilla survived only a few — among them the sisters Rachel and Miriam Davidov, hidden by a farmer of the district for two and a half months until they reached the Shavl ghetto.

What Remains — and the Bones Carried to Vilna. The record states plainly the shame that followed: for years after the murders — through the war and into the Soviet years — Lithuanians of the district came to the mass grave in the Pažilvis forest and rummaged it for valuables and for the gold teeth of the murdered. The surviving bnei hakehilla then carried the bones of the kedoshim to Vilna, and buried them there with dignity, raising a memorial over the kever with a Hebrew inscription — preserved in the record's rendering: this monument is a witness... for the holy of Uzhvent, and two of Luoke, who were murdered by the occupying enemy — among them, worldly just rabbanim... may their souls be bound in the bond of life (the original lashon awaits the matzeivah's own record and is seeded). The Pažilvis site on the Užventis–Pašilvė road stands in the US Commission survey; the Jews of Uzhvent driven to Zhager lie in the mass grave of the Zhager town park. The names of the Lithuanian murderers are kept, the Pinkas notes, in the Yad Vashem archives — not to be mentioned in one breath with the few righteous saviors. By 1970 four Jews remained in the town; by 1989, one. (Sources: Pinkas HaKehillot Lita — Užventis, via the JewishGen yizkor project · the USHMM Holocaust Survivors and Victims name-list record · the International Jewish Cemetery Project / US Commission survey · the LitvakSIG neighbor-testimony record · this site's R' Moshe Rosenstein card.)

Shklov — The Kehilla

The Torah metropolis of White Russia · stronghold of the misnagdim and the circle of the Vilna Gaon · town of the Sar of Ustye and of the Perushim leaders · some 5,400 Jews — four of every five townsmen — at 1900 · its last 1,459 Jews murdered at Zarechye on the Dnieper, 2 October 1941 · הי"ד

The Town. Shklov sat on the Dnieper in the Mogilev land, on the old border-road between Poland and Russia — and every army that crossed that border crossed Shklov: the Cossack wars of the 1650s, the Swedes of 1708, Napoleon's men in 1812, and its Jews bore the brunt each time. After the first partition of 1772 carried it into the Russian Empire, Shklov rose as the first great Jewish commercial city of Russia — the largest Jewish shtetl of the whole Mogilev gubernia — its merchants trading from Riga to the Black Sea; and at the opening of the twentieth century it held some 5,400 Jews, four of every five souls in the town.

The Metropolis of the Misnagdim. More than a trading town, Shklov was the Torah metropolis of White Russia — the stronghold of the old learning and of the circle of the Vilna Gaon, some of whose choicest talmidim were the town's own sons; in the years of the great machlokes, declarations of the misnagdim went out from the rabbanim and talmidei chachamim of Shklov as from few other towns in Lita. Its own record runs deep: the Imrei Pinchas — R' Pinchas of Koretz was born in the town in תפ"ו (1726); R' Yaakov, mechaber of the Betzias HaPas, sat as its rav — father of R' Baruch Schick of Shklov, the dayan who at the Gra's word turned Euclid into lashon hakodesh, recording in his hakdamah the Gaon's teaching that what a man lacks of the other chochmos he will lack a hundredfold in Torah — and R' Baruch's einiklach were the Mishkenos Yaakov and the Keren Orah. Here too stood the beis medrash of R' Binyamin Rivlin, of the Gra's circle, and a Hebrew printing press from the 1780s — among the first in Russia — that sent seforim across the land. In those same decades the first stirrings of the Russian haskalah gathered around the town's merchant courts; the batei medrash of Shklov withstood that wind, and the Torah thread remained the town's crown. In the nineteenth century its chair carried great names: R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin held Shklov before he went to Brisk; after him came R' Hillel Milikovsky, of the talmidim of R' Yisrael Salanter; and from the תר"ל years, for some fifteen years until תר"נ, R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, son of Cherikov.

The Sar of Ustye. Just outside the town, at the estate of Ustye, stood the wonder of the generation: the beis medrash and great library of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin — talmid of the Shaagas Aryeh, purveyor of Potemkin's armies and counselor of the imperial court — who left the palaces and set a house of Torah in a field, sustaining talmidei chachamim at his table for years on end: a kollel before the word existed. His daughter's daughter Tzertil was the mother of the two Horowitz gaonim of Cherikov.

Gates of Yerushalayim. Out of Shklov went the builders of the old yishuv: R' Yisrael of Shklov, mechaber of the Pe'as HaShulchan, who led the third caravan of the Gra's talmidim to Eretz Yisrael in תקס"ט, and his chaver R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov, who led the first — the Perushim of Tzfas and Yerushalayim, sustained by the Vilna trustees under R' Chaim of Volozhin, as this site records. One Dnieper town, and from it the gates of two cities of Eretz Yisrael.

The Last Generations, and the Churban. Before the first war the yeshiva of R' Pesach Pruskin stood in Shklov and neighboring Amstislav — R' Moshe Feinstein learned within it. Under the Soviets the kehilla was ground down: private trade liquidated in the early 1930s, Jews pressed into crafts, field-work and the town's paper factory, a Yiddish school in place of the chadarim, the young drained to the cities — until on the eve of the invasion some 2,100 Jews remained, a quarter of the town. The Germans entered on 12 July 1941. Within a week part of the kehilla was driven to the village of Ryzhkovichi: after a selection, 84 men between fifteen and sixty-five were shot, and the rest were penned in an open-air ghetto in the village square under Belarusian police guard, given no food at all. In Shklov itself a ghetto was set on a street of destroyed houses — its Jews forced to wear the yellow magen-david armband — and some 100 more were held at the Iskra kolkhoz. On 2 October 1941 Germans, Finnish troops and Belarusian police led the Jews of Ryzhkovichi down to the Dnieper and murdered them near the village of Zarechye; and at about the same time the ghetto of Shklov and the Jews of the kolkhoz — 1,459 souls in all — were taken by truck to Zarechye and murdered there, every one. The kehilla of the Gra's circle, of the Sar of Ustye and the Perushim, ended on that riverbank. The names of its kedoshim await the registers (→ Yad Vashem, Ghettos Encyclopedia; JewishGen Belarus; the Mogilev-land registers). הי"ד.

Cherikov (Cherykaw) — The Kehilla

A Sozh-river uyezd town of the Mogilev land · a Jewish-majority shtetl — some 2,700 of 5,200 souls at 1897 · cradle of the Horowitz brothers, R' Elazar Moshe of Pinsk and R' Yehoshua of Shklov · its Jews shot at the Mostovoye Ravine, fall 1941 / תש"ב · הי"ד

The Town. Cherikov — טשעריקאָוו in the mouths of its Jews — sat on the Sozh river southeast of Mogilev, some twenty miles from the rail station at Krichev, a river town of wharves and great horse fairs. Jews stood in it from the settlement wave of the 1500s–1600s, and in 1648 King Władysław IV granted the Jews of Cherikov a charter — to trade in liquors and grain, to acquire property, and to keep their own shul and beis olam free of tax. In that very year of תח ותט the Cossacks fell upon the town and massacred its Jews — the charter and the churban of 1648 standing in one year — and the kehilla rebuilt itself upon its dead. With the first partition of Poland in 1772 the town passed to the Russian Empire and became the seat of its own uyezd in the Mogilev governorate. At the census of 1897 it held some 2,700 Jews of 5,200 souls — a Jewish-majority town of small traders, tailors and artisans, with Jewish farmers working the district villages around it.

The House of the Levi'im. In this small uyezd town lived R' Tzvi Hirsh HaLevi Horowitz — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — of the Stanisławów Horowitz line of Reb Itzikl of Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek and the descent of the Shelah HaKadosh, who in extraordinary stringency of kashrus ate no meat for forty years, and who brought to print the commentary of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin on the Smak. His wife Tzertil was a granddaughter — a daughter's daughter — of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the Sar of Ustye. Two sons born in Cherikov rose to great chairs of White Russia: R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, born ב' תשרי תקע"ח (1817), thirty years ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas; and R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, born ~תקפ"ג (1823), ABD of Shklov — and both returned their neshamos in one year, תר"נ. The town sat in the Mogilev land whose Torah metropolis was Shklov of the Zeitlin line; and in Shklov and the neighboring district town of Amstislav the yeshiva of R' Pesach Pruskin would later stand before the first war — where R' Moshe Feinstein learned — the region's chain of Torah running down to the last generation.

Under the Soviets. In the 1920s the Jews of Cherikov were still its craftsmen and merchants; even in 1928 two shuls stood open in the town, holding on under the pressure of the years. The Yiddish school was closed in 1938; and by 1939 only 914 Jews — some fifteen percent of the town — remained, the young drawn away to the cities, the old kehilla shrinking under the Soviet decades. Its inner registers — the shuls by name, its rabbanim of the last generations, its chadarim and chevros — await the fuller record (→ the Mogilev-land registers; Rossiyskaya Yevreyskaya Entsiklopediya; JewishGen Belarus).

The Churban. The Germans entered Cherikov on July 17, 1941. In October 1941 — one record says November — all the Jews of Cherikov were taken out to the Mostovoye Ravine and shot; in 1942 a second operation murdered the Jews of mixed marriages and their children. The Red Army returned on October 1, 1943, to a town emptied of its kehilla. What survived: the old Jewish beis olam of Cherikov still stands, photographed and registered — the last witness of the kehilla of the 1648 charter. The names of its kedoshim await the registers (→ Yad Vashem, The Untold Stories; the IJCP survey; JewishGen). הי"ד.

Pinsk — The Kehilla

One of the head-kehillos of the Vaad of Lita · twin city of Karlin, cradle of chassidus in Lita · seat of the Kedushas Levi and of R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz · some 21,000 Jews on the eve of the churban · הי"ד

The Town. Pinsk sat on the Pina river amid the great Polesia marshes, at the meeting of the water-roads of the south — and its kehilla was one of the oldest and greatest of Lita, standing from the early 1500s and counted among the head-kehillos of the Vaad of Medinas Lita beside Brisk and Grodno. For generations the city was in its majority a Jewish city — merchants of the river trade, craftsmen, and a world of Torah; on the eve of the churban some 21,000 Jews lived in Pinsk, an absolute majority of the town. The old trials struck it too: in April 1919 thirty-five Jews were shot against a wall by Polish soldiers — the massacre of Pinsk — and a further pogrom followed in 1920.

The Rabbonim. The chair of Pinsk carried some of the great names of the generations: R' Yehuda Leib Pohovitzer the mochiach; R' Refael HaKohen, later ABD of Hamburg; and R' Levi Yitzchak — the Kedushas Levi, who served in Pinsk as rav and rosh yeshiva until תקמ"ה (1785), before Berditchev — the years of the great machlokes between chassidim and misnagdim touching Pinsk as sharply as anywhere in Lita. In the nineteenth century the chain ran: R' Aharon of Kretinga, the Tosefes Aharon, niftar suddenly in 1841; three empty years; R' Mordechai Zakheim of Ruzhany (1844–1858); and from תר"כ (1860), for thirty years, R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, the Ohel Moshe, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas — beside whom lived his son-in-law R' Baruch Epstein, the Torah Temimah. After him: R' Tzvi Hirsh HaKohen Volk, and at the last R' Aharon Walkin, under whom Pinsk and Karlin were united into one kehilla — its last rav, niftar as the Germans entered the city.

Karlin Beside It. Across the way stood Karlin — the suburb that gave its name to the first great planting of chassidus in Lita, the town of R' Aharon HaGadol and of the Beis Aharon; for generations the two kehillos, Pinsk and Karlin, stood side by side, each with its rav — the misnagdishe chair of Pinsk and, in Karlin, R' Dovid Friedman, the She'eilas Dovid, one of the poskim of the generation. Between the two banks lived one of the fullest Jewish cities of Lita. When R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz took the Pinsk chair in תר"כ, one of his first acts was to restore peace between the two kehillos, whose relations had long been strained.

Torah of the Town, and the Churban. Already under R' Elazar Moshe the kehilla was bound to generous support of its Talmud Torah. In the 1920s Pinsk held a branch of the Novardok world — the Beis Yosef yeshiva of Pinsk under R' Shmuel Weintraub, which in the war's first winter was carried into exile and found shelter in Vilkomir, as this site records. The kehilla's own registers — its shuls and batei medrash, its chadarim and mikvaos, its chevros — await the fuller record (→ Toyzent Yor Pinsk, New York 1941; the Pinsk yizkor volumes via JewishGen). The churban: the Germans entered in July 1941; the first mass murders came within weeks, the ghetto in 1942, and its liquidation in the fall of תש"ג (October 1942) — the kehilla of five hundred years destroyed (→ Yad Vashem Ghettos Encyclopedia; the Pinsk volumes). הי"ד.

Kupishok (Kupiškis) — The Kehilla

A chassidishe-and-misnagdishe town of northeastern Lita · the great stone shul that held the whole kehilla · forty years of the Shalmei Nedarim · birthplace of the posek of the Kovno ghetto · destroyed תש"א הי"ד

The Town. Kupishok — Kupiškis, on the Lėvuo and Kupa rivers in the far northeast of Lita, a near-neighbor of Rakishok — carried a kehilla from the seventeenth century: the local record dates it to 1682, when the nobleman Pacas granted the Jews the right to build their shul, and matzeivos of the 1600s have been found in the old beis hachaim. The kehilla grew from 1,350 souls at 1847 to 2,661 — seventy-one percent of the town — at 1897. In May 1915 its Jews were expelled eastward with all the Jewry of Kovno province; only part returned, 1,444 (54%) at the 1923 census, and the interwar years drew its youth out to South Africa and to Eretz Yisrael.

Two Kehillos, Three Shuls. Kupishok was, like its neighbor Rakishok, the rare thing in mitnagdishe Lita — a town with a substantial chassidishe kehilla beside its misnagdim; and the record preserves the doubled frame in full: two officiating rabbanim, two shochtim, two chevros kadisha, and three shuls — the chassidishe davening-house, the misnagdishe beis medrash, and the Great Shul, a fine stone building capable of holding all the Jews of the town — with a stone-built mikvah-house, a yeshiva, and a Talmud Torah beside them. On the misnagdishe chair sat forty years R' Alexander Sender Kaplan, the Shalmei Nedarim — from c. ת"ר to his petirah ד' אב תרמ"ד, and he is buried in the town; the roster of the rabbanim of both kehillos before and after him is seeded for the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry and the JewishGen Kupiskis records.

The Native Son. In Kupishok was born R' Ephraim Oshry — the talmid of Slabodka who, in the Kovno ghetto, wrote down on scraps the sheilos of the churban and their teshuvos, the Shu"t MiMaamakim, and lived to print them: one of the very few rabbanim of Europe to survive, and the posek whose Torah preserved the ghetto's halachic record for all generations.

The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and the murders began before the ghetto did: in late June about 1,000 Jews were murdered at the "Free Thinkers’" cemetery at the end of Gediminas street, and 78 more in the Slavinčiškis woods — the local killing unit led by the town’s own Lt. Antanas Gudelis. In mid-July the remaining Jews were ordered into a ghetto, and through July to September תש"א some 2,700 were murdered beside the town’s own Jewish beis hachaim (another record counts 1,500–2,000; the conflict is noted). Three kever-achim grounds hold the kedoshim: by the Free Thinkers’ cemetery, at the Jewish beis hachaim, and in the forest a kilometer from the railway station. הי"ד. And the aftermath is its own record: after the war the town midwife, Stefanija Glemžaitė, and her helpers compiled the names of the murdered Jews, name by name — and those names stand today on the Wall of Memory, dedicated in 2004 by forty-eight descendants of Kupishok inside the Great Shul itself, which still stands — the Soviet-era "culture house," now the town library, its walls holding the names of its kehilla; at the dedication was held the first tefillah in the building since the churban. The wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. (Sources: the ESJF cemetery surveys · Remembering Litvaks / the litvaks.org community record · Encyclopaedia Judaica · the JewishGen Kupiskis kehilalink. Seeded: the rabbanim rosters of both kehillos, the yeshiva’s record, the Shalmei Nedarim’s kever site.)

Rakishok (Rokiškis) — The Kehilla

The chassidishe town of northeastern Lita · ~3,500 Jews on the eve · its rav shot first at the pits, for his words · Av תש"א הי"ד

The Town. Rakishok — Rokiškis — sat in the far northeast of Lita, near the Latvian border, its Jewish settlement running from the late seventeenth century. The railway of 1873, binding the town to Riga and Libau and to the Russian interior, made it a regional trading center, and the kehilla grew with it: 2,067 Jews by 1897 — three-quarters of the town. The first war scattered most of the kehilla eastward into Russia; it returned and rebuilt under independent Lithuania — 2,013 Jews at the 1923 census — and when the twenties' economy turned against the shtetl, its sons went out to South Africa, to America, and to Eretz Yisrael, the Johannesburg landsleit becoming a pillar of the town across the sea. On the eve of the churban some 3,500 Jews lived in Rakishok, four of every ten souls in the town.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim — a Chassidishe Town in Lita. Rakishok's mark in the map of Lita was its chassidim: a strong chassidishe presence, rare almost to uniqueness in mitnagdishe Lithuania, lived side by side with the town's misnagdim — the yizkor book of the town devotes whole chapters to "Rakishok and its Chassidim" — and the kehilla carried the two worlds' shuls, shtiblach, chadorim and mikvaos together. The roster of the town's rabbanim across the generations — the chassidishe kehilla's rabbanim and the misnagdishe — is seeded honestly for the yizkor book's rabbanim chapters (Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok, Johannesburg 1952) and the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry.

Torah of the Town. The town lived a full Torah life to the end — its botei midrash of both camps, its melamdim, the niggunim its emigrant sons wrote down longingly in the yizkor book ("My Father's Niggun") from across the world. The record of its yeshiva-ketanah and chadorim is seeded for the yizkor book's education chapters.

The Churban. When the war broke on 22 June 1941 the town saw what was coming — nearly half its Jews fled toward Russia in panic, virtually all its youth among them — and those who remained fell into the hands of the Germans and the Lithuanian partisans within days. The record preserves weeks of cruel torture before the end; the despair of those weeks is preserved in the account of the town's doctor and two mothers who poisoned their children and themselves rather than wait. The murders came in Av תש"א under the documented deception that the Jews were being sent to work in Smolensk: the survivor accounts record the men shot on י"ז אב (10 August 1941) and the women on כ"ז אב (20 August), while the documented record — the murderers' own Jäger tally and the Lithuanian museum's account — sets the ghetto's emptying at the Velniaduobė pits by Bajorai on erev Shabbos and Shabbos, כ"ב–כ"ג אב (15–16 August): 3,207 souls, and the women and children at the Antanašė forest on ב' אלול (25 August): 1,160; the survivor's memory and the perpetrator's ledger are both preserved in the churban diary of Rakishok.

And the yizkor book preserves the crown of the kehilla's end: its rav spoke at the pits — and because of his words, the rav was shot first; the kedoshim were driven into the pits under a hail of bullets, and the record laments that those killed at once were the fortunate, who were not buried alive. The rav's name is seeded for the yizkor book's necrology. The Jews of the district — Abel, Ponemunok, Sevenishok and their neighbors — were murdered with them, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. The Johannesburg landsmanshaft raised the town's matzeivah in 1952 — the 626-page yizkor book; the wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. (Sources: the Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok un umgegnt, Johannesburg 1952, via the JewishGen yizkor project — the survivor accounts, the dates, the deception, the rav at the pits · Hebrew Wikipedia Rokiškis · the JewishGen project record. Seeded: the rabbanim roster, the rav's name, the chadorim record.)

Vilkomir (Ukmergė) — The Kehilla

One of the oldest kehillos of Lita — the kahal of the 1685 document · ~10,000 Jews at its height · renowned as a fortress of the old ways · R' Aryeh Leib Rubin founded its yeshiva · destroyed at Pivonija, תש"א הי"ד

The Town. Vilkomir (Ukmergė) rose on the Šventoji where the roads to Vilna and Riga crossed the river, and its Jews were there from the town's early centuries — timber men, bargemen, traders of grain and linseed oil on the river whose guild-rules governed the sculling from 1589. The kahal and its shul stand in a document of 1685; a generation earlier, in 1665, the princedom of Zamut had given the 622 Jews of the Vilkomir kahal leave to build their first shul — the “River Crossing” — and sanctioned the beis hachaim. The Jewish quarter sat at the River Crossing, its streets bearing names like “Egypt” and “Bath.” The kehilla grew from 716 souls at the 1766 census to 3,758 by 1847 — merchants, craftsmen, the tanneries — and by the 1880s to some 10,000 Jews, before the new railroads bypassed the town and the numbers eased: 7,287, more than half the town, at 1897. In 1878 a market-day fire burned down the entire town — and the kehilla rebuilt itself on its ashes. In May 1915 the Jews of Vilkomir were expelled eastward with all the Jewry of Kovno province; those who returned rebuilt again under independent Lithuania — 3,885 Jews at the 1923 census — and the kehilla's Chevra Kadisha kept its register and restored matzeivos three hundred years old in the old beis hachaim.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. The record's own testimony of the kehilla is that it was renowned for its conservatism — a fortress of the old ways: when the haskalah passed through it, and the maskil Lilienblum began his public career in the town in the 1860s, he found the kehilla unmoved, holding to its mesorah. Its rabbinical chair carried great names — R' Chaim of Volozhin himself held the Vilkomir rabbanus for a single year (c. תקמ"ט) before Volozhin drew him home. Across the generations the chair and its beis din carried great names: R' Aharl'e Vilkomirer — R' Aharon ben R' Shlomo HaLevi (תקע"א–תר"כ), the tzaddik whose name became one with the town's; R' Moshe Shapira, the Pnei Moshe, son of R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira — R' Eizel Charif; R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk (on the chair תרמ"ד–תר"ע); the dayanim-mechabrim R' Yosef Padwa, the Ikrei HaKorbanos, and R' Alexander Kaplan, the Shalmei Nedarim; and the town's famed darshan, R' Chaim Yitzchak Aharon Rappaport, the Maggid of Vilkomir.

And in the last generations on it sat R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, who founded the yeshiva of the town and was among the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita; after his petirah in Cheshvan תרצ"ו (1935) came R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi” — chosen for the seat over R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then the struggling rav of little Tzitevian, who had also vied for the Vilkomir rabbanus and thought he had secured it; the loss carried R' Yaakov to America and, as he would say in later years, saved his life and the lives of his family. The crowning of the Yerushalmi also stilled the long and painful machlokes of Slabodka: at last, in the record's own words, the undisputed rav — and rosh yeshiva — in a prestigious town — a great lamdan whose kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas were lost in the war. When the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, under R' Shmuel Weintraub, found shelter in Vilkomir under his hand — the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim.

The Churban. The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, and the local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews from the first day. In the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers from the town, the pits were dug: the actions of August 1941 and the great massacre of 5 September 1941 murdered the Jews of Vilkomir together with the Jews of the district towns brought to the same pits — more than 7,000 kedoshim per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record (the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions; the memorial plaque at the kever achim records 10,239); the ghetto's remnant was murdered in late September. With his kehilla went its rav, R' Yosef Zusmanovich, the bochurim of the town's yeshiva, and the sheltered bochurim of the Pinsk Novardok yeshiva. An obelisk of 1953 stands in the forest; the fuller account is told in the churban diary of Vilkomir and on the yeshiva card, and the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

The Yeshiva of Vilkomir (Ukmergė)

Founded by the town's rav, R' Aryeh Leib Rubin · the ladder toward the great yeshivos of Lita · sheltered the exiled Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk · destroyed with the kehilla at the Pivonija forest, תש"א

A Town of Torah. Vilkomir on the Šventoji was one of the older kehillos of Lita — its first shul, the "River Crossing," standing from the 1660s, and by 1864 the town held two shuls and twelve minyanim; at the 1897 census its 7,287 Jews were more than half the town. Its rabbinical chair carried great names: R' Chaim of Volozhin himself held the Vilkomir rabbanus for a single year (c. תקמ"ט) before Volozhin drew him back; and in the last generations sat R' Aryeh Leib Rubin (תר"י–תרצ"ו), of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita.

The Yeshiva of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin. The town's rav founded the yeshiva of Vilkomir — the record of his rare surviving letters styles it "the holy yeshiva in Vilkomir" — and in the years of independent Lithuania it stood as the town's own beis hatorah, preparing its bochurim for the great yeshivos of Lita: the first rungs of the ladder that led a Vilkomirer boy toward Slabodka, Telz, and Ponovezh. The rav's own house was bound into the yeshiva world — his son-in-law was R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponovezher Rov, who took his shver's former seat in Vidz when R' Aryeh Leib was crowned in Vilkomir. The founding year, the count of its talmidim across the years, its sedorim and the roster of its ramim are seeded honestly for the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry and the Yahadus Lita volumes.

The Last Chapter — a Yeshiva in Galus Sheltered. After R' Aryeh Leib's petirah in Cheshvan תרצ"ו came R' Yosef Zusmanovich, "the Yerushalmi" — born in Eretz Yisrael, ranked among the most prominent rabbanim of Lita — the town's last rav. The seat had been contested: R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then the struggling rav of little Tzitevian, had sought the Vilkomir rabbanus — and thought he had secured it — but the kehilla's choice fell on the Yerushalmi, and R' Yaakov, left without a livelihood, sailed for America. In later years he would say that what had seemed his darkest failure had saved his life and the lives of his family: the rav who won Vilkomir was murdered with it, and the rav who lost it lived to build Torah in America. And under his hand the town's Torah story widened: when the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, under R' Shmuel Weintraub, found shelter in Vilkomir, and the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim — in its last two years the town held within it a great yeshiva in galus, the benches of Vilkomir full to the end.

The Churban — Pivonija. The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, western refugees trapped in the town, and the local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews at once — the record preserves the eighty-year-old chemist tied to a cart behind a wild horse, and the doctor shot down in the middle of the road. In the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers from the town, the pits were dug: the actions of August 1941 and then the great massacre of 5 September 1941, some hundred Lithuanian shooters with a score of Germans of Rollkommando Hamann, the Jews of the district towns brought by farmers' carts to the same pits. More than 7,000 Jews of Vilkomir and its district were murdered at Pivonija per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record — the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions — and the memorial plaque at the kever achim itself records 10,239 across the site; the figures are stated as the sources give them. The remnant of the ghetto — the old, the sick, the women and children — was murdered in late September (one record gives the 18th, one the 26th; the conflict is noted). The rav, the yeshiva's bochurim, and the sheltered bochurim of Pinsk went with their kehilla, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. An obelisk of 1953 stands in the forest today; the wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry in the churban diary of Vilkomir, and on the Vilkomir kehilla card.

↗ Founder: R' Aryeh Leib Rubin · Last rav: R' Yosef Zusmanovich · The shver of the Ponovezher Rov · Early chair: R' Chaim of Volozhin · Sources: the Winners auction record of R' Aryeh Leib's semichah ksav (the founding; "the holy yeshiva in Vilkomir") · Encyclopaedia Judaica & the JewishGen Ukmergė kehilalink (the preparatory yeshiva; the last rav's stature) · Lithuanian Jewry vol. IV via the JewishGen yizkor project · the Holocaust Atlas of Lithuania · the US Commission survey · the EHRI / Vilna Gaon Museum Pivonija record · Mishpacha's “Lithuanian Yerushalmi” record & the Slabodka-split essay (the Kamenetsky contest for the seat) — founding year, talmidim counts, sedorim & ramim seeded

Baranovich (Baranavichy) — The Kehilla

A young but flourishing kehilla of interwar Poland — home to two great yeshivos and a Slonim chasidishe court

The Town. Baranovich (Baranavichy), in the Brest region of today's Belarus, was a relatively young town that rose to importance from 1870 as a junction of the Vilna–Lvov and Moscow–Warsaw railways; by 1883 it counted some two thousand souls. Jews settled there only from the close of the nineteenth century — residence had been formally barred until permission was granted in 1903 — yet the kehilla grew swiftly. Between the wars (1921–1939) the town lay in Poland with a Jewish majority, and on the eve of the Second World War about 12,000 Jews lived there, more than half its people.

The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Across the life of the kehilla two rabbonim served in succession: R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Lubchansky (from 1887 until his petira in 1906) and his son-in-law R' Dovid Weitzel, who held the rabbanus from then until the kehilla's destruction — his wife and children were murdered, and he himself reached Eretz Yisrael after the war. The town rav's son, R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky, would serve as mashgiach of the Ohel Torah yeshiva. Between the wars the town held a full Jewish life: Tarbut, Yavneh, Beis Yaakov and TzISHA schools in Hebrew and Yiddish, Zionist parties and youth movements, and six Yiddish weeklies; in 1931 both Ze'ev Jabotinsky and the poet Chaim Nachman Bialik visited.

Torah of the Town. Baranovich was a town of yeshivos. Foremost was Yeshivas Ohel Torah, founded by the Alter of Novardok and led from 1921 by R' Elchonon Wasserman. From 1928 the town also became a center of Slonim chassidus and its Yeshivas Toras Chesed — shaped and led as menahel ruchani by R' Moshe Midner, grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah — and two of the Slonimer admorim dwelt there — R' Avraham Weinberg II (the Beis Avraham) and his son R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua Weinberg, who perished in the Shoah. The rosh hakehilla of the city was R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, intimate of the Beis Avraham, murdered with his family הי"ד — his son R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom, rebuilt the chassidus and its yeshiva in Yerushalayim.

The Churban. The Germans took Baranovich at the end of June 1941; a ransom was levied, the yellow badge imposed, and some five hundred young Jews murdered that July. On 12 December 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto in the south of the town. In the first great aktion, on 4 March 1942, some twenty-four hundred were murdered, and about a thousand Jews deported from Theresienstadt were killed in gas vans near the town. A second aktion in September 1942 took some six thousand lives, with about two hundred escaping to the forests. On 17 December 1942 the ghetto was liquidated — the last roughly three thousand Jews shot in a nearby forest — and the town declared "free of Jews"; some 250 forced labourers at a nearby airbase were murdered that January. When the Soviets returned in 1944, about 150 local Jews who had fought with the partisans came out of the forests. After the war R' Yaakov Lachowitzki, a Slonim chossid, briefly served as the town's rav before settling in Italy, where he founded Yeshivas Maor HaGolah. The full account is told in the churban diary of Baranovich; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Slabodka (Vilijampolė) — The Kehilla

The Kovno suburb across the river — home to two of Lita's great yeshivos, and the ground on which the Kovno ghetto was sealed

The Town. Slabodka (in Yiddish Slabodke; in Lithuanian Vilijampolė — "the town on the Vilija") lies across the river Neris from Kovno, near where it meets the Neman. Because Jews were at times forbidden to dwell within Kovno itself, they settled across the water in Slabodka; in 1919 it was brought within the city's bounds.

The Kehilla. For all its modest, working-class character, on the eve of the war Slabodka was a quarter with a Jewish majority — and one of the beating hearts of the Lithuanian Torah world, its name carried by the yeshiva that bore it across the globe.

Torah of the Town. Slabodka was home to two of the great yeshivos of Lita. The first was the mussar yeshiva Knesses Yisrael of the Alter of Slabodka; the second, founded in תרנ"ח (1897) by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno, was Knesses Beis Yitzchok — later led by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — the two standing side by side through the years of Slabodka's great machlokes over the place of mussar. From the Alter's derech of Gadlus HaAdam, Knesses Yisrael sent into the world a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky.

The Churban. On the night of 25 June 1941, even before the German army had taken firm hold, Lithuanian nationalists fell upon the neighborhood and murdered some 800 Jews — among them the rav of Slabodka, R’ Zalman Osovsky, with rabbeim and bachurim of its yeshiva. On 15 August 1941 the Germans sealed within Slabodka itself the Kovno ghetto — officially the "Vilijampolė ghetto" — emptied and destroyed in July 1944; through its years the mashgiach R’ Avraham Grodzinski stayed with his talmidim, perishing in the final liquidation. The full account is told in the churban diary of Slabodka; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Volozhin (Valozhyn) — The Kehilla

The cradle of the Lithuanian yeshiva world — the town of Reb Chaim's Etz Chaim, mother of all the yeshivos · and, a generation before, the rabbanus-town of the Shaagas Aryeh

The Town. Volozhin (in Yiddish Volozhin; today Valozhyn in Belarus) was a small market town in the Vilna gubernia, within the Pale of Settlement, founded around the fifteenth century by the counts Tyszkiewicz and held by their line for generations. Its land was fertile and good for flax; its Jewish population was never large — yet for all its modest size, the name of Volozhin came to be known wherever Jews learned Torah.

The Kehilla. Volozhin was an ir va'em b'Yisrael — a mother-city of Torah — and the life of its kehilla was bound up with its yeshiva. The bochurim who filled the town rented their rooms from the townsfolk, and the yeshiva gathered funds across Eastern Europe to sustain them, so that the yeshiva was itself a mainstay of the town's parnasa; its talmidim were, as one of them wrote, the very breath of the place.

Torah of the Town. Volozhin was the home of Yeshivas Etz Chaim — the Volozhin yeshiva — founded in תקס"ג (1803) by R' Chaim of Volozhin, foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon, to carry his rebbe's derech in learning down the generations. It was the first of the great Lithuanian yeshivos — eim hayeshivos, the cradle from which all the rest descended. After R’ Chaim it passed to his son R’ Itzele Volozhiner and in its later years to the Netziv, who led it for some forty years and grew it to about five hundred talmidim. Among those who taught there were the Beis HaLevi, R’ Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, and the Netziv’s son-in-law R’ Rephael Shapira, a rosh yeshiva of Volozhin whose own son R’ Yaakov Shapira would be its last. The Russian authorities forced its closure in 1892 over the demand for secular studies. Its derech of iyun — and its talmidim, among them R' Chaim Brisker and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook — became the template for every great Lithuanian yeshiva that followed: Mir, Slabodka, Telz and Radin among them.

The Churban. Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Volozhin fell to the Germans on 25 July 1941; on his second day the town's new mayor had the Jewish doctor and ten others seized and shot, and in August a ghetto of some 3,500 was sealed. After the killings of October 1941 the ghetto was largely destroyed in the great aktion of 10 May 1942, and its last remnant murdered in the final liquidation of 29 August 1942. The full account is told in the churban diary of Volozhin; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Mir — The Kehilla

The town of the great Mir yeshiva — whose bochurim escaped to Shanghai, while the kehilla itself was destroyed

The Town. Mir was a small town in the Novardok region — Polish between the wars, today in Belarus. Jews settled there from the early seventeenth century; already in 1685 the town's lords were ordered to grant them equal rights in trade and dwelling and not to meddle in their inner affairs.

The Kehilla. On the eve of the war close to 2,000 Jews lived in Mir, drawing their parnasa from peddling, crafts and trade — and famously from the writing of holy scrolls, for some hundred of the town's Jews were sofrei stam; a little came too from renting rooms to the yeshiva bochurim. The kehilla had its parties and youth movements, four Jewish schools (one Yiddish, two Hebrew, and an Agudah school for girls), a library and a culture club.

Torah of the Town. Mir was the home of the world-famous Mir yeshiva, founded in 1815 by R' Shmuel Tiktinsky and led for generations by his family; it rose to its golden age under R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel and his son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, with the mussar of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, growing to some five hundred talmidim. The yeshiva itself sat in the White Shul on Wisoker Street, where R' Avraham Tzvi davened through all his years in Mir and gave the rov's two yearly droshos, on Shabbos HaGadol and Shabbos Shuvah. When the Red Army came in 1939 its situation grew impossible, and in 1940 the bochurim left the town — making their way through Vilna and across the world to Shanghai, where, alone among the great yeshivos of Europe, the Mir survived the war almost whole. From its survivors it was rebuilt in Yerushalayim, where it stands today as the largest yeshiva in the world.

The Churban. The yeshiva escaped; the kehilla did not. In October 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto, and on 9 November 1941 — in the aktion the survivors called "the first slaughter" — some two-thirds of the town were murdered, the rav of the kehilla R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai among them. The remnant was destroyed in August 1942; the full account is told in the churban diary of Mir; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Radin (Raduń) — The Kehilla

A small town that became a name wherever Jews learn Torah — the town of the Chofetz Chaim and his yeshiva

The Town. Radin (in Yiddish Radin; today Radun in Belarus) was a small market town, mentioned already in the fourteenth-century documents of Grand Duke Władysław II Jagiełło, with a fortress in its early days and town rights granted in 1649. After the third partition of Poland in 1795 it lay within the Russian Empire; between the wars it belonged to Poland, in the Nowogródek voivodeship. Modest in size, its name nonetheless came to be known wherever Jews learned Torah.

The Kehilla. On the eve of the war some 900 Jews lived in Radin, most of them in petty trade, peddling and the crafts; a Tarbut school served the town. Among its rabbonim were R' Eliyahu Margolios, R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Kawal, R' Zecharia Mendel Katz, R' Mordechai Sender Kopstein, and R' Aryeh Leib Poupko — a son of the Chofetz Chaim.

Torah of the Town. Radin was the town of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen, and the home of his Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim — founded in תרכ"ט (1869). From Radin the Chofetz Chaim gave the Torah world his Chafetz Chaim on the laws of lashon hara and his Mishnah Berurah on the practical halacha of daily life. Its very remoteness, far from the distractions of the city, made it an ideal place to sit and learn; its bochurim, who took their meals in the houses of the townsfolk, were known as perushim, and its kollel was famed for the study of Kodshim — reflecting the Chofetz Chaim's longing, as a Kohen, for the rebuilding of the Mikdash. In 1900, on the recommendation of the Netziv, he called R' Moshe Landynski to head the yeshiva, and in 1904 he brought R' Naftali Trop as rosh yeshiva; in the golden age that followed Radin grew into one of the largest yeshivos in Europe. The First World War scattered the yeshiva into exile — R' Landynski and the mashgiach R' Yosef Leib Nendik holding it together, with R' Elchonon Wasserman among its ramim in those years — and after the churban the Chofetz Chaim’s son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel Zaks raised it anew in America as Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim.

The Churban. Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Radin fell to the Germans at the end of June 1941. A ghetto was sealed that autumn, into which nearly a thousand Jews of the surrounding towns were also driven; in May 1942 it was destroyed — a group forced to dig their own graves rose against their guards, and after a handful broke free the rest were shot and the ghetto liquidated; the few hundred craftsmen spared were deported that June to Lida and Szczuczyn and murdered there. The full account is told in the churban diary of Radin; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kelm (Kelmė) — The Kehilla

The town of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — the inner citadel of the mussar movement

The Town. Kelm (in Lithuanian Kelmė) was a town in the Shavel district of northern Lithuania, first recorded in 1416. By the census of 1897 some 2,710 of its 3,914 inhabitants were Jews — most of them merchants — and famous rabbonim made their home there.

The Kehilla. Kelm was a town small in size but great in Torah, its life shaped by the spirit of mussar that radiated from its yeshiva. Its Jews were chiefly tradesmen, and the town carried a quiet dignity that its mussar masters held up as a value in itself. On the eve of the churban some 2,500 Jews lived in Kelm — and the survivor record testifies that part of the town's very parnassah came from its famed yeshivos, to which bochurim came from all Lithuania and from across the world, America and Eretz Yisrael among them. The same record testifies that the town was strictly religious — and remained so through the Soviet year.

Parnassah of the Town. The Zak testimony preserves the town's working life whole. Its larger houses: the sawmill of Yitskhok Shapiro, and the sawmill of the partners Mende Rozin and Nokhum Udwin; the electric power station of Moyshe Udwin, Nokhum's father; the starch factory of Khonon Rubikovitsh; the candy factory of Meyer Mordkholovitsh; the variety store of the brothers Meyer-Mote and Leyzer Shtern; the iron businesses of Moyshe Shafer and of the Fridman family; the textile houses of Yisroel Gurvitsh and of Shabsay Beker; and the tanneries of Efroyim Milner, Avrom Podles, and Zalmen Orl. Around the town lay nine Jewish farm compounds: of Zunde Lunts and of Efroyim Milner in the town itself; of Avrom Zaks at Veidszhia; of Shimen Osher at Madzhiunai; of Yankl Kholozhik at Lucinawa; of the Berman family at Kablowcisne; of Khatzl Kushelevski at Paduole; of Moyshe-Leyb Mendelovits at Blekharne; and of Moyshe Gelman at Lukodeme. The kehilla kept a Hebrew school of seven grades; a Jewish national bank — its director, Mr. Mer, would fall among the first kedoshim of the churban — a free-loan gemach, and societies of mutual aid; part of the youth went on to the gymnasiums of Kovno and Shavl. In the Soviet year the compounds, the larger enterprises and the houses were nationalized, yet the record testifies that the town's parnassah on the whole held.

Torah of the Town. Kelm was the home of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — the yeshiva of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — who from תרכ"ו (1866) remade the town's plain talmud torah into a house of mussar. Among those who helped him was the young R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, later the Alter of Slabodka. After the Alter the Talmud Torah passed to his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv and to R’ Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter's nephew and son-in-law, and among the Torah greats it raised was R’ Elyah Lopian. In its last generation the institution was led by R' Daniel Movshovitz and his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik — both sons-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv, as was R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu. Its way was the doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man — pursued through a regime of exacting self-work unlike any other yeshiva; and from Kelm the Alter's talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel built the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka, so that Kelm stands as a fountainhead of the whole Lithuanian mussar world. The survivor record adds the houses themselves: the yeshiva of the town — Rabbi Sadovsky at its head — sat in the great beis hamidrash and the shul, and those who finished it entered the higher house, the beis hatalmud under R' Daniel, which stood in a building of its own, and those who completed it received semichah; and besides these stood a learning-house of its own for the town's frum young men. The record knew R' Daniel by the town's own name for him — the Siderer, the man of Sidra.

The Chair of the Town. The register of Kelm's rabbanim is a register of crowns: R' Eliezer Gutman, the first rav of the kehilla, from 1810; R' Yechezkel (niftar תרט"ו); R' Elyakum Getzel HaLevi Horovitz, whom the town called "the Shulchan Aruch" for carrying the whole of it by heart (niftar תרל"ג), and briefly his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Horovitz; R' Eliezer Gordon, before the chairs of Slabodka and Telz; R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, forty-three years on the chair, among the founders of the Telz yeshiva; and his son-in-law R' Kalman Beinushevitz, the last rav of Kelm, who carried it to the pit's edge. The yizkor record adds the yeshiva's own heads at the outbreak of the war: R' Shlomo Pianko, a Kelmer by birth, at its head, R' Eliahu Kremmerman beside him, and the mashgiach R' Pesach Sadovetski of Shadova — the "Rabbi Sadovsky" whom the Zak testimony remembers at the head of the yeshiva; the two records are set down side by side, the variance kept.

The shuls of Kelm. Two batei knesses stood at the heart of the kehilla. The Old Shul — by tradition more than three centuries old, raised in wood by the town's poritz, Gruzhevski — was famed across Lita for its artistry: an Aron Kodesh carved with a penknife by Yaakov ben Shlomo of Resain and finished in 1775, and a great copper chandelier of forty branches brought from Vilna and first kindled in 1820, on a day Kelm long remembered as di groiseh simcha. Beside it rose the white, spacious Beis HaMidrash; and after a great fire late in the nineteenth century spared the shuls, the Jews of Kelm built a Kloiz in thanks. The survivor record remembers the old wooden shul still standing in the courtyard of the beis hamidrash in the town's last days, its carved Aron Kodesh a wonder to the end.

The Churban. On ה' אב תש"א (29 July 1941) the men of Kelm and the talmidim of the Talmud Torah were marched to the killing pits and murdered. Before the end R' Daniel Movshovitz spoke to the kedoshim of kiddush Hashem, and R' Gershon Miadnik went down into the pit holding a sefer Torah. The women, the elderly and the children, held apart on the farm compounds, were murdered at the same pits in a second aktion on erev Shabbos, כ"ט אב תש"א (22 August 1941). With the kehilla fell its rav, R' Kalman Beinushevitz — the survivor testimony records him brought to the pits with the Jews of Vaiguva on ה' אב, forced to kneel beside the pit through the whole day, whispering tefillah as his kehilla was murdered, and shot last. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kelm; the kehilla-wide record here follows the survivor testimony of Yakov Zak — one of the 121 witnesses recorded by Leyb Koniuchowsky in the DP camps, 1946–48; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Novardok (Navahrudak) — The Kehilla

An ancient town of the Grodno region — the home of the great mussar yeshiva of the Alter of Novardok

The Town. Novardok (in Polish Nowogródek; today Navahrudak in the Grodno region of Belarus) was an ancient town, recorded from the year 1116, once a seat of one of the principalities of Kievan Rus. Between the wars it was the capital of the Nowogródek voivodeship of Poland.

The Kehilla. Over 6,000 Jews lived in Novardok on the eve of the war. Its rabbanus was held over the generations by names known across the Torah world: R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, later the Gaon of Kovno, sat in Novardok from 1851 to 1864; and in its last generations R' Yechiel Michel Epstein, the Aruch HaShulchan, held the rabbanus until his petira in 1908, standing firmly behind the town's yeshiva when opponents of mussar sought to close it. On his passing the young R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman — later the Ponevezher Rav — served briefly as interim rav.

Torah of the Town. Novardok gave its name to Yeshivas Beis Yosef, the yeshiva of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok — a talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and the most demanding of all the mussar masters, whose talmidim gave no thought to comfort or food but to the work of the soul alone. Founded in תרנ"ו (1896), the yeshiva sent out a wide network of branches across Poland and Russia that numbered some four thousand talmidim at its height; in the First World War, when the front reached the town in 1915, it moved to Homel. Novardok taught the most radical form of mussar — that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued (hachna'as ha'sechel) through relentless, public labor on the middos; after the Alter's petirah — in Kiev in 1919, where he had gone to sustain Jewish refugees and was taken by typhus — his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the Beis Yosef network onward.

The Churban. The Germans took Novardok on 4 July 1941; that December the Jews were sealed into a ghetto, and in a series of aktions through to May 1943 the kehilla of over six thousand was reduced to fewer than three hundred. From the doomed labour camp the last Jews dug a tunnel and broke out on the rainy night of 26 September 1943 — the largest such escape in Europe — many reaching the Bielski partisans in the forests. The full account is told in the churban diary of Novardok; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kamenitz (Kamieniec Litewski) — The Kehilla

A town near Brisk, the seat from 1926 of R' Boruch Ber's Knesses Beis Yitzchak

The Town. Kamenitz-d'Lita (in Polish Kamieniec Litewski; today Kamyanyets in the Brest region of Belarus) lay some forty kilometres north of Brisk. Founded, the Volhynian Chronicle records, in 1276, it received Magdeburg town rights confirmed by King Jan Sobieski in 1684.

The Kehilla. Between the wars some 1,900 Jews lived in Kamenitz — about four-fifths of the town — most in trade, a few in crafts and small farms. The kehilla maintained a Talmud Torah (the town's only Jewish school), three Jewish libraries and a drama circle; private teachers taught Hebrew, and the Zionist parties and youth movements were active.

Torah of the Town. From 1926 Kamenitz was the seat of Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak — the yeshiva founded in Slabodka in 1897 by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno — whence its name Knesses Beis Yitzchak — and brought to the town by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker and author of the Birkas Shmuel, who taught that a man must shape his mind to the Torah and not the Torah to his mind. The Kamenitz years were the most fruitful in the yeshiva's history, until the Soviet occupation of 1939; after the war it was rebuilt in Yerushalayim by his son-in-law R' Moshe Bernstein.

The Churban. The Germans first entered on erev Rosh Hashanah 1939, then handed the town to the Soviets; after their return the Jews were driven in August 1941 to the Pruzhany ghetto, allowed back, and sealed into a ghetto of some 450 families. On 9 November 1942 they were carted to the station at Wysokie Litewskie and deported to Treblinka; of the town's 1,900 Jews, three survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kamenitz; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Minsk — The Kehilla

A founding kehilla of the Lithuanian Vaad and one of the great Jewish cities of the East — its rabbinate held by a line of gedolim

The Town. Minsk — capital of White Russia, today the capital of Belarus — was one of the oldest and largest Jewish centers of the region. Jews settled there from the sixteenth century, and the community grew until, by the census of 1897, its 47,561 Jews made up more than half the city. It was a great hub of trade and, by the turn of the century, a center of the Jewish labor movement, alongside its life of Torah.

The Kehilla. Minsk was among the founding kehillos of the Vaad of Lita, the Council of the Lithuanian communities, and one of its most important. Its rabbinate was held over the generations by some of the great names of Lithuanian Jewry — among them R' Yechiel Heilprin, author of Seder HaDoros, called to Minsk in תע"א (1711) from the rabbanus of Hlusk; R' Gershon Tanchum; the Gadol of Minsk; his son-in-law and successor R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, who held the Minsk rabbinate for twenty-eight years; and the Maggid of Minsk. For decades the kehilla was so rich in talmidei chachamim that it appointed no official rav at all — and when it did seat a rav, it seated greatness: R' Dovid Tevel, the Nachalas Dovid, held the Minsk rabbanus. And of the house of its rabbanim came the Shaagas Aryeh — grandson and son of Minsk's rabbanim, rosh yeshiva in the city at thirty-seven until the break with the parnasim told on his card.

Torah of the Town. Under the influence of the Vilna Gaon, a number of yeshivos were established in the city — chief among them the famed Blumke's Kloiz, led by R' Gershon Tanchum, which was reckoned a preparatory gateway to Volozhin. The Gadol of Minsk sat in its rabbinate at the height of its renown, and the Maggid of Minsk roused its tens of thousands from the pulpit.

The Churban. When the Germans took Minsk in June 1941 some 80,000 Jews lived there, about a third of the city. A ghetto was sealed at the end of July, and through aktion after aktion at the pits of Tuchinka and Maly Trostinets its Jewry was destroyed; it was the largest and longest-surviving ghetto in the occupied Soviet Union, and a heartland of armed Jewish resistance. The Minsk community records that only some thirteen of its Jews survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Minsk; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Smolevichi (Smolovitz) — The Kehilla

A town of the Minsk region whose rabbinate was held by R' Eliezer Rabinowitz and R' Yechezkel Abramsky

The Town. Smolevichi — Smolovitz in Yiddish — was a town of the Minsk region of White Russia, with a large Jewish community before the war.

The Kehilla. Jews had lived in Smolevichi from the late eighteenth century, and it grew into a Litvish, misnagdic kehilla of the Minsk region — a White-Russian shtetl on the Minsk–Moscow railway, with its shul and batei medrash and its trades. On the eve of the war it numbered well over a thousand Jews.

Torah of the Town. Its rabbinate was held by men of note: R' Eliezer Rabinowitz — son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk — served here as his first rabbanus, from 1880, before being called to Minsk; and from תרע"ד (1914) the town was led by R' Yechezkel Abramsky, the Chazon Yechezkel, who went from Smolevichi to the rabbanus of Slutsk in the seat of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and was afterward Av Beis Din of London.

The Churban. When the Germans took the town at the end of June 1941, about 1,400 of its Jews were herded into a fenced ghetto. On 28 July 1941 some 120 of its men were murdered; at the end of August 1941 the Germans and their auxiliaries shot the kehilla — mostly its elderly, women and children — into the pits at Gorodishche hill, and a last remnant about 13 September; the German report itself counted 1,401 murdered. The full account is told in the churban diary of Smolevichi; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.

Hlusk — The Kehilla

Hlusk (Glusk · Halusk), a shtetl of White Russia southwest of Bobruisk · Seat of R' Yechiel Heilprin, mechaber of the Seder HaDoros, before his call to Minsk · The town whose rabbanus passed to R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, the Birkas Shmuel · 71% Jewish at the 1897 census · More than 3,000 murdered under the occupation, and the postwar memorial silent on them

The Town. Hlusk — Glusk in the Russian and Yiddish records, Halusk in others — sits in the marshy Polesie country of White Russia, some twenty-nine miles southwest of Bobruisk, in the same pleck of shtetlach as Lyuban and the towns of the Slutsk road. Jews settled there in the third quarter of the seventeenth century, and by 1717 the kehilla was paying its own poll tax of six hundred zloty. The censuses trace its growth: 1,405 Jews in 1819, 3,148 in 1847, and 3,801 at the 1897 census — seventy-one percent of the whole town. Hlusk had no industry; the records preserve a town of gardeners, carpenters, horse merchants and small traders — and a special tea the region knew as "Glussk tea." Under the Soviets the kehilla shrank and was squeezed — 2,581 Jews in 1926, a Yiddish school in place of the chadarim — and by 1939 there remained 1,935 Jews, thirty-eight percent of the town.

The Kehilla. For a small marsh-country shtetl, Hlusk's chair carried great names. At the turn of the eighteenth century its rav was R' Yechiel Heilprin, mechaber of the Seder HaDoros — the great chronicler of the generations, a descendant of the Maharshal — who served Hlusk until תע"א (1711), when he was called to the rabbanus of Minsk and the head of its yeshiva; the records preserve that it was he who compiled the takanos of the Hlusk chevra kaddisha, the chronicler of all Yisrael writing the rules of one small town's chesed shel emes.

Torah of the Town. At the start of the twentieth century the rabbanus was held by R' Avraham Yitzchak Zimmerman, later rav of Kremenchug — and after him came his son-in-law, a young iluy of Slutsk who had become the foremost talmid of Reb Chaim Brisker at Volozhin: R’ Boruch Ber Leibowitz, the Birkas Shmuel. The Hlusk record counts him among the rabbonim of the town, succeeding his shver when R' Avraham Yitzchak was called east — and from this marsh shtetl's chair he rose to Knesses Beis Yitzchak, the yeshiva of Slabodka, Kremenchug, Vilna and Kamenetz whose shiurim shaped the whole derech halimud of the yeshiva world. That the rav of little Hlusk became the rebbe of the rebbeim of the litvishe olam is the town's crown.

The Churban. The Germans took Hlusk in the first days of the invasion — one record gives 28 June 1941, another 3 July, and the conflict is stated. A ghetto was raised in early August. In December 1941 and January 1942 the Jews of Hlusk were taken out and murdered near Khvastovichi; across the occupation the records count more than 3,000 Jews executed in Hlusk and its district — more than the town's own 1939 census, the figure carrying with it the refugees and the villages of the rayon. After the war a memorial complex of military glory was raised in the town — with no mention of the Jewish victims at all: a kehilla of three centuries, the town of the Seder HaDoros and the Birkas Shmuel, erased twice. השם יקום דמם.

Lyuban — The Kehilla

A shtetl of the Minsk pleck, thirty kilometers from Slutsk · 1,077 Jews in 1939, a third of the town · The kehilla of R' Moshe Feinstein under the Soviets · Birthplace of R' Yerucham of Mir · Its Jews murdered at the marsh and the MTS farmstead, 1941–1942

The Town. Lyuban sits in the Minsk pleck of White Russia, some thirty kilometers from Slutsk and close to the border of the Gomel region, first mentioned in the records in 1566. Through the generations its Jews made up a great share of the town; in 1939 there lived in Lyuban 1,077 Jews — thirty-five percent of the population.

The Kehilla. It was a kehilla of melamdim and carters, shochtim and shopkeepers — at its head the rosh hakahal and shochet R' Yaakov Moshe Kustanovitz — and from תרפ"א (the town record gives תרפ"ב) its rav and av beis din was R' Moshe Feinstein, who in תרפ"ב married Sima, the rosh hakahal’s daughter. His rabbanus here was a rabbanus of mesirus nefesh under the Soviets. In תר"ץ, when the Communist authorities laid a tax of seven thousand rubles on the rabbanim, he strained to pay it and stayed at his post — for resignation, he held, would be a chillul Hashem, since the authorities paraded every rav who stepped down as one who had “seen the light” of Communism. And in תרצ"ב, when they locked the mikvah on claims of “hygiene” and built a swimming pool in its stead, he put his life in danger and bribed the contractor to build, at a distance, a bor for rainwater joined to the pool by his instructions — so that the pool itself was kosher as a mikvah — both of them knowing that discovery meant death. His son R' Dovid said in later years that the zechus of that mikvah stood for his father long afterward. In Shevat תרצ"ז (the town record gives תרצ"ו) he left the Soviet Union for America — where he stood some fifty years at the head of Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side, wrote the Igros Moshe, and was seen by many as the gadol hador. The posek of the generation was, first, the rav of Lyuban.

Torah of the Town. Lyuban gave the Torah world more than its rav. Here, in תרל"ד (1873), was born R' Yerucham Levovitz — the Mashgiach of Mir — to R' Avraham, a melamed of young children in the town: the shtetl that raised the master of mussar of the yeshiva world. And here in תרפ"ט (1929) was born R' Dovid Feinstein, named for his grandfather R' Dovid, a profound talmid chacham whose family descended from R' Avraham, the Vilna Gaon’s own brother; at eight he left with his father for Manhattan. And here, in תרס"ב (1902), was born R' Yehoshua Dovid Povarsky — of the town’s own Kustanovitz family — who would lead Ponevezh for over fifty years. A town of melamdim, whose children carried Lita to America and to Eretz Yisrael.

The Churban. The Germans took Lyuban on 28 June 1941 (some records, the 27th or 30th), and the occupation lasted three years, to 30 June 1944. Within days — on 4 July (one record, 2 August) — they went house to house, took the men from about fifteen to fifty, marched them out of the town, sent the non-Jews home, and shot the Jews, some two hundred men. From 5 July 1941 the rest were sealed in a ghetto, a Judenrat forced upon them under Boruch Molin, the former head of the carters’ artel, הי"ד. Again and again, from 1941 into 1943, its prisoners were taken to the marsh west of Lyuban and shot; in June 1942 (one record, July), at the farmstead of the Lyuban machine-tractor station, 1,150 Jews were shot in a single aktion — and by July 1942 some 1,400 Jews of Lyuban had been murdered al kiddush Hashem. Practically all the Jews of the district were killed; the few who escaped fought mostly with the partisans. Since 1964 a stone figure of a grieving woman stands on Kalinina Street over the kedoshim. The full record is told in the churban diary of Lyuban. השם יקום דמם.

Bűdszentmihály (Semihaly) — The Kehilla

The village kehilla of the Kol Yehuda and the Maharshag — a light of Szabolcs

The Town. Bűdszentmihály — Semihaly to the Torah world — was a village of Szabolcs county in eastern Hungary; in 1941 it was united with neighboring Tiszabűd, and from 1952 the joined settlement bears the name Tiszavasvári.

The Kehilla. Jewish settlement in the village grew from the second half of the 19th century — a small kehilla whose name in Torah far outgrew its size. At the appointment of the Kol Yehuda in תרל"ה (1875), and at the lead of his rebbe the Maharam Schick, it entered the union of Hungary's Orthodox kehillos, and around its shul, its cheder and its yeshiva it stood until the churban as one of the lights of Szabolcs.

Torah of the Town. R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda — one of the great masmichim of his generation, who gave semicha to the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, the Satmar Rav, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh and the Keren LeDovid — served as ABD from 1875 until his petirah on ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907), an ohel raised over his kever. His son R' Shimon Greenfeld, the Maharshag — born in Chust, nine years a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Schick, the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos — led the rabbanus and the yeshiva from תרס"ח (1908) until 5690 (1930), and was buried beside his father; the yeshiva, with R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg as dayan, continued until the war. The full story is told in the Yeshivas Maharshag card.

The Churban. On Isru Chag Pesach 1944 the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and taken to Nyíregyháza, held in its ghetto and then at the puszta camps, and deported to Auschwitz in the transports of 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944. The dayan R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, the Maharshag's son-in-law, was murdered with his wife Chaya and their eight children; the Maharshag's son R' Mordechai perished at Chelmno; the Kol Yehuda's printed chiddushim were lost. After the war some fifty Jews returned — twenty of them from the labor service — renovated the shul and raised a memorial to the kedoshim; from the late 1940s they began to leave, and the last Jews left Bűdszentmihály in 1956. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bűdszentmihály; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Bonyhád — The Kehilla

A Chasam-Sofer town of southern Hungary — seat of the Vayedaber Moshe and a great yeshiva

The Town. Bonyhád (Yiddish Bonihad) is a town in Tolna county in southern Hungary, west of the Danube. A Jewish kehilla took root there from the 18th century and grew into one of the important communities of the region — its Jews about half the town in its heyday, with more than three thousand souls before the war.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Bonyhád was a fortress of Chasam-Sofer Torah. Its rabbanus and yeshiva were held by the Pollak dynasty — R' Yitzchak Zekel Pollak, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and his son R' Moshe Pollak, the Vayedaber Moshe — and by R' Yehuda Grünwald, the Zichron Yehuda; the last Orthodox rav was R' Aharon Presburger הי"ד. In 1868 the kehilla split, as many Hungarian towns did, into an Orthodox and a Neolog community; the Orthodox held fast to the mesorah, and it is told that even the Neolog rav would eat only from the shechita of the Orthodox rav.

Torah of the Town. The great yeshiva of Bonyhád, led across the generations by the Pollaks and their successors, sent out roshei yeshiva and rabbonim across Hungary — among the town's bnei Torah were R' Yehuda Grünwald and R' Moshe Pollak, and in its last years its bochurim learned under R' Aharon Presburger. As in the Hungarian yeshivos of old, the out-of-town bochurim were sustained by teg — eating a different balebos's table each day of the week, the housewives setting out a proper meal on the day their bochur came though the family itself ate plainly the rest of the week.

The Churban. In May 1944 the Germans set up two ghettos — the upper for the Neolog community, the lower for the Orthodox around its shuls — and drove in some sixty Jewish patients from a nearby asylum. The ghetto was emptied first into the town's sports field and then, two days on, into a military base for deportation. On 4 July 1944 the kehilla was deported to Auschwitz, among them the rav R' Aharon Presburger; that October the SS shot about twelve hundred Jews left for forced labor, and barely three hundred and fifty of Bonyhád's Jews survived. The kehilla of Bonyhád was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Shoran (Šurany / Nagysurány) — The Kehilla

An old Orthodox kehilla of western Slovakia — the seat of R' Meir Leib Freya הי"ד

The Town. Šurany — to its yidden Shoran or Nagy-Shoran — lies in the Nitra region of western Slovakia, in the Nové Zámky district; with the First Vienna Award of 1938 it was annexed to Hungary, and its Jews came under the Hungarian anti-Jewish laws.

The Kehilla. The kehilla was old and senior — already in 1787 some 211 Jews lived in the town, and in earlier generations the rav of Shoran held jurisdiction over Nové Zámky itself, until that city broke away to the Neolog stream. Before the Shoah the kehilla numbered some 150 families — over six hundred registered members, most of them Orthodox, kovea'i ittim baTorah — 722 Jews by the count of 1930, more than a tenth of the town — and it stood until the churban as one of the foremost centers of traditional Jewish life in western Slovakia. Its shul, raised in 1916, is reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia, and near it R' Meir Leib built a modern mikveh for the city in the early 1930s.

Torah of the Town. The rabbanus was held by R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld until his petirah in 5666 (1906), and passed — as he had stipulated at the wedding — to his son-in-law and nephew R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya, the Shevet Mishor, a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer through his mother, talmid of the Levushei Mordechai and musmach of the Shevet Sofer. Immediately upon his appointment he founded Yeshivas Shoran, which grew to three hundred bachurim — one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary and Czechoslovakia — and from its seat he led Hungarian Orthodoxy in the Lishkas HaYereim beside R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galánta and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra.

The Churban. At the end of May 1944 a ghetto was set up in Šurany itself, near the shul and the Jewish school, into which were crowded some 1,115 Jews of the town and the Érsekújvár district. On 10 June 1944 it was emptied to the Kurzweil brickyard, the entrainment center, and on 14 June 1944 the Jews were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Meir Leib — admirers had bribed an official to take him from the train, but he refused to abandon his kehilla — was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ו סיון תש"ד with three of his sons and eight grandchildren. By 1948 only fifty Jews remained, and most soon left; the shul stands today as the town museum, a memorial to the kedoshim where the aron kodesh stood. The full account is told in the churban diary of Šurany; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kecskemét — The Kehilla

A kehilla of the great Alföld plain — a Torah-loyal Orthodox kehilla beside a large Neolog one — the regional ghetto and deportation hub through which Felegyhaz and a whole district of towns were sent to Auschwitz

The Town. Kecskemét is a market city of the great Alföld plain in central Hungary, in the Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun district, north of Felegyhaz on the Kiskunság. Jews were permitted to settle there from 1746; most were tradesmen and merchants, dealing above all in the produce of that fertile plain — poultry, wine and flowers. By the eve of the war it was a city of some hundred thousand, with a Jewish community that, though never large in proportion, was old, established and well-organized.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. A community was organized at the start of the nineteenth century; the Jews bought a house for a shul in 1814 and consecrated their first shul in 1823, and in the revolution of 1848 their shops were looted. In the great split that followed the Hungarian Jewish Congress, the community went the way of much of central Hungary and joined the Neolog stream in 1868 — the assimilationist current that sought integration into Hungarian society and the softening of the old ways; its lay leaders raised in 1871 a vast Neolog temple, taller than the town church, which an earthquake felled in 1911 and which was rebuilt in 1913. The Jews who held fast to the mesorah were the minority, and in 1917 the shomrei Torah seceded and founded a separate Orthodox kehilla with its own shul, its chevra kadisha and its Talmud Torah — the Torah-loyal core of Kecskemét Jewry. The Neolog chair was held by Dr. Armin Perls (later of Pécs), Dr. Joseph Bárány, Dr. Joseph Borsodi and Dr. Joseph Schindler, who survived the camps and returned to the city after the war. Born in the town was the Neolog rav and historian Ármin Kecskeméti (1874–1944), who served as rav of Makó and lectured in Jewish history at Szeged University, and who was murdered in the Strasshof camp.

Torah of the Town. Two kehillos prayed in Kecskemét side by side — the larger Neolog and the smaller Orthodox — and between them they kept the institutions of a full Jewish town: shuls, a chevra kadisha, a women’s society, a Jewish elementary school and a Talmud Torah where the children of the Torah-loyal learned. Theirs was the lot of a small kehilla in a Neolog-leaning city, a fervent minority holding to Yiddishkeit in a place that had largely chosen the other path; in the years of the White Terror after the First World War the city turned on them, and in 1919 several of the Jewish notables were arrested and hanged on a false charge of having collaborated with the Romanians who had briefly held the city — a foretaste of what was to come.

The Churban. In the census of January 1941, the last before the German occupation, 1,346 Jews were counted in Kecskemét, about one percent of the city. After the Germans entered Hungary in March 1944, Kecskemét was made the regional ghetto and deportation center for a whole district of the Alföld: the mayor, Dr. Béla Liszka, penned the city’s Jews into a ghetto set up in the Orthodox shul and the buildings around it, and the great Copper Match Factory on the edge of the city was turned into a regional collection camp. To it were driven the Jews of the surrounding towns — Felegyhaz, Cegléd, Abony and others — by way of the Kecskemét brickyard, and from the match factory the transports went to Auschwitz on 25–27 June 1944. The members of the Kecskemét Jewish Council — Károly Adorján, Miksa Gerő, Lajos Gratzer, Mihály Kecskeméti and István Maskó — went the way of their kehilla. About 150 survivors returned to renew a remnant of communal life in 1946; the great Neolog temple, emptied of its Jews, today houses a museum. The fuller account is told in the churban diary of Kecskemét, and the regional deportation through the city is traced too in the churban diary of Felegyhaz. Sources: Yad Vashem Ghettos Encyclopedia, entry #974 (Kecskemét); Pinkas Hakehillot Hungary (Yad Vashem / JewishGen Yizkor Book Project); Encyclopaedia Judaica; Hebrew Wikipedia. Yizkor bibliography: János Hornyik, A kecskeméti zsidók története (Gyula, 1988).

Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) — The Kehilla

The kehilla of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד on the Kiskunság plain

The Town. Kiskunfélegyháza — Felegyhaz — is a market town of the Kiskunság on the great Alföld plain, south of Kecskemét. The old Cuman free-district long shut its gates to Jews: in the early 1800s the town council barred even peddling and forbade a Jew to remain within it after sunset; the first Jewish merchant obtained a leasehold only in 1824, on condition that no Christian tenant wanted the shop, and only the national enactments of 1838 opened the town to Jewish settlement.

The Kehilla. The kehilla was founded in 1850, and by 1852 the town's 113 Jews — twenty-six families — already held twenty-eight of its forty-one merchant houses; Jewish hands launched the town's first factories — vinegar, matches, brick — its first banks and its newspapers. On 30 January 1876 twenty-six members withdrew and the community divided — the Neolog majority of the Alföld pattern on one side and the Torah-true Orthodox kehilla on the other, the Orthodox founding their own chevra kadisha that year and their school and talmud torah from 1878, each with its own house on Bercsényi utca — both with beautifully painted ceilings. Around the Orthodox shul lay the Jewish courtyard: the cheder, the mikveh behind it, and at the back the home of the rav — a kehilla that lived the strict life of its fathers. By the census of 1941 the town held 975 Jews, and in the spring of 1944 the Orthodox kehilla numbered 517 souls and the Neolog 459, each with its school, the Orthodox with its talmud torah.

Torah of the Town. The first kehilla of 1850 was served by R' Sámuel Günsberger; in the Orthodox kehilla the rabbinic functions were carried until 1928 by Bernát Holländer, when the kehilla elected its first chief rabbi. The rav of Felegyhaz was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד — talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, ABD of Paye, Bilke and Ricse before Felegyhaz became his own kehilla — who against the assimilationist pressure of his day invoked the stand of the Machaneh Chaim a half-century before; his line ran through Liska and Ratzfert back to the court of Kaliv. His son-in-law Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד served as dayan and led the yeshiva of Felegyhaz, dozens of talmidim strong, until he was seized for the labor service and perished in the winter of תש"ב; his Torah survives in the Shaarei Yom Tov.

The Churban. On 12 May 1944 the ghetto was ordered onto Bercsényi utca itself — the street of the two shuls — 985 souls behind boards, under the whip of Márton Zöldi; in its last days the boundary was shifted overnight, leaving the Orthodox shul outside the fence. On 15 June the Jews were marched down Kossuth Street to the station — Zöldi fell upon the elderly rav before the town, beating him and tearing his beard until he was covered in blood — 269 men, 341 women and 373 children, by way of the Kecskemét match factory with more than 5,400 of the region, to Auschwitz in the transports of 25 and 27 June 1944. A place secured for the rav on the Kasztner rescue train he gave up — he would not save himself while his kehilla remained. R' Ahron Mordechai and Rebbetzin Frimet were murdered al kiddush Hashem on י' תמוז תש"ד; of the deported, only 97 returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

R' Yitzchak Wahrman — Rav of Yas, Head of Yeshivas Beis Aharon
רבי יצחק ואהרמן · הרב מיאשי · חתן הה"צ מפלטיצ'ן · בראש ישיבת "בית אהרון"
Rav of Yas (Iași) in the last generation before the churban · stood at the head of Yeshivas Beis Aharon · son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan, of the Wahrman house of the Eshel Avraham · his own end not preserved in the reached record

The Rav of Yas. The record that preserves him is a firsthand one: R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, the historian of Romania's yeshivos, who himself walked into Yeshivas Beis Aharon in 1937, sets at the head of the mosad "the Rav of Yas, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan" — beside him the rosh yeshiva R' Yanover and a staff of expert teachers. Yas was a metropolis of some 40,000 Yidden and more than a hundred houses of tefillah, and its rabbanus was carried by several rabbanim side by side — the Pinkas Hakehillot's list of the interwar years names others of the city's rabbanim beside him — but in the record of the city's own yeshiva, it is R' Yitzchak Wahrman who stands as הרב מיאשי, the Rav of Yas, at its head.

The Name He Carried. Wahrman is not a chance name in Yas — it is the name of a holy house whose road ran into the city for a hundred years: the house of R' Avraham Dovid Wahrman of Buchach, the Eshel Avraham. The Eshel Avraham's son R' Yisrael Aryeh Leib Wahrman — who filled his father's place as admor in Buchach and suffered greatly at the hands of the city's maskilim — was the son-in-law of R' Yeshayah Shor of Yas, "the Rav HaMedinos," mechaber of the Kelil Tiferes, binding the house to the city's rabbanus in the earlier generation; and another son, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Wahrman of Zbarizh — son-in-law of R' Yosef Yoske of Lashkovitz and talmid of R' Meir of Premishlan — carried the rabbanus from Zbarizh to Fălticeni (Faltichan), and at the end of his days to Yas itself, where he was niftar י"ב שבט תרמ"ה. His son R' Meshulam Feivish Wahrman filled his father's place in Faltichan and afterward in Yas. Whether R' Yitzchak was himself born of this Wahrman line — a son of the house who also married within it — the reached record does not fix; the name and the shver both point to the same holy family, and the question is stated here as it stands.

His Shver, the Tzaddik of Faltichan. Brayer's record calls him son-in-law of הה"צ מפלטיצ'ן — the tzaddik of Faltichan — without naming which of the Wahrman tzaddikim. In the years of his rabbanus the court of Faltichan had itself carried its seat into Yas, under R' Meshulam Feivish (תרי"ד–י"ז חשון תש"ח), who was saved by a nes from the churban; by the years, the shver may well have been R' Meshulam Feivish himself, in whose city the son-in-law served as rav — but the record reached does not say it outright, and the card does not say more than the record.

At the Head of Beis Aharon. Under his headship stood the one yeshiva of the Regat: founded תרפ"ז (1926) of the Weinreich endowment, its seder halimud Talmud with its mefarshim, poskim and Tanach beside the state-examined gymnasium courses; its bochurim sleeping in its own pnimiya and eating in its own beis tavshil; its musmachim receiving hetter hora'ah at the completion of their chok and going out as rabbanim of the provincial kehillos, as shochtim u'vodkim and as teachers across Moldavia. When Brayer visited in 1937 he found eighty talmidim sitting over their Torah — a rav's yeshiva full, in a city already loud with Cuza's Jew-hatred. The fuller record of the mosad stands on its own card.

The Churban, and the Honest Edge of the Record. With the Nazi entry of 1941 the yeshiva was closed, and in the pogrom of the first week of Tammuz תש"א — told in full in the Iași churban diary — many of its talmidim fell among the kedoshim. Of the rav's own end, the record reached preserves nothing — neither that he was among the murdered nor that he was among the spared; his shver's house survived the churban by a nes, and the city's remnant endured, but his name does not appear in the reached lists either way. The card states the edge of the record as it stands. His birth, his parents, his rebbeim, his rebbetzin's name, any writings, his petirah and his kever all await the registers (→ Pinkas Hakehillot Romania, the Hebrew original, Iași rabbanim; the Yad Vashem central names database; the Iași kehilla registers; Brayer's fuller record). No yahrzeit banner entry is made — no fixed day is preserved, per this site's rule.

↗ His yeshiva: Beis Aharon of Yas · his city: the Yas kehilla card · the house of his shver: the court of Faltishan · the churban: the Iași diary. Sources: R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, "HaYeshivos B'Romania" (AMIR · Michlelet Herzog) · Hebrew Wikipedia, Avraham Dovid MiButshatsh (the Wahrman house & the Faltichan line) · Hamichlol, Chassidus Faltishan · Pinkas Hakehillot Romania (Iași) · Geni (the Wahrman trees). Thin card, honest to its sources — awaits enrichment.

Yas (Iași) — Yeshivas Beis Aharon

Founded תרפ"ז (1926) of the endowment of Gitel and Aharon Weinreich · the yeshiva of the Regat, raised after the decree of 1912 · pnimiya and beis tavshil under its own roof · eighty talmidim at 1937 · closed by the Nazi entry of 1941, many of its talmidim among the kedoshim of the pogrom · הי"ד

A City of Reish Mesivtas Before It. Torah was taught in Yas for three hundred years before the yeshiva bore a name. In 1618 R' Yosef Shlomo Delmedigo — the Yashar of Candia — found in the city his own rebbi, the mekubal and physician R' Shlomo Aroya; in the Chacham Bashi years the office was held from תע"ח (1718) by R' Naftali HaKohen Katz, the Semichas Chachamim, once rav of Frankfurt, and after him his son R' Yeshayahu and his grandson R' Betzalel Katz, ABD and reish mesivta of Yas; R' Pesachya Lida too is remembered among the rashei mesivta. Below them ran the world of the chadarim — a French teacher's record of 1843 counts twelve chadarim with 653 talmidim in the city — and above the chadarim the four great Talmudei Torah, chief among them the Aharon Wada Talmud Torah of 1876: 250 talmidim in its new building, the poor given their learning, their meals and their clothing free, the mosad carried in its last years by the Ezras Torah society. Kodesh, Ivrit, the general subjects and Romanian entered its program — but the shprach of the teaching stayed Yiddish.

The Decree That Built a Yeshiva. In 1860 the minister Kogălniceanu ordered the Jews into the state schools — the decree read out three times in the shuls, in Romanian and in Yiddish; and in 1912 came the decree that drove every Jewish talmid out of the state secondary schools of Yas. A kehilla of 35,000 Jews looked at its sons and answered: in תרפ"ז (1926) Yeshivas "Beis Aharon" was founded, of the endowment of Gitel and Aharon Weinreich, whose name it carries. It was the first yeshiva raised in the Regat since Buhusi's Beis Yisrael — founded תרס"ט under the house of Ruzhin by R' Mendili Friedman, einikel of the Buhusher, with his gis R' Dovid Twersky, son of the Twersky admor of Yas, and closed in the hunger of 1916 — so that Beis Aharon stood as the Regat's own yeshiva, and to it streamed graduates of the Talmudei Torah and the cheder gavoah from all corners of Romania.

The Hanhalah. At the head of the mosad stood the Rav of Yas, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan; beside him the rosh yeshiva — the record preserves his name in its abbreviation, הר"צ יאנובר, R' Yanover — with a staff of expert teachers around them.

The Seder, the Table and the Beds. The seder halimud: Talmud with its mefarshim, poskim, and Tanach — and beside them the government-recognized gymnasium courses, the talmidim standing state examinations after every term. It was the double program that made the yeshiva's name across the land — the traditional chinuch whole, and the government's paper beside it. The bochurim lived under the yeshiva's own roof: it kept a pnimiya where they slept and a beis tavshil where they ate. At the completion of their chok halimud the musmachim received hetter hora'ah — and the graduates of Beis Aharon went out as rabbanim of the kehillos of the provincial towns, as shochtim u'vodkim, as teachers in the Jewish schools, and as learned baalei-batim across Moldavia.

Eighty Talmidim — an Eyewitness. The historian of Romania's yeshivos, R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, set down his own memory: visiting the yeshiva in 1937, he found eighty talmidim sitting over their Torah — the one yeshiva of the Regat, full, eleven years old, in a city already loud with the Jew-hatred of Cuza's league.

The Churban. With the war of 1941, when the Nazi force came up on Yas, the yeshiva was closed; and in the pogrom of the first week of Tammuz תש"א — the slaughter told in full in this site's Iași churban diarymany of the talmidim of Beis Aharon fell among the kedoshim, in the streets, in the Chestura yard, and in the sealed trains. The essay that preserves the yeshiva's record mourns its city's dead in the tens of thousands; the diary carries the conflicting counts. Fourteen years the yeshiva of the Weinreich endowment stood — from the decree that built it to the pogrom that ended it. The names of its hanhalah in full, its talmidim, and any surviving pinkas await the registers (→ Pinkas Hakehillot Romania; the Iași survivor lists, JewishGen). הי"ד.

↗ The kehilla told on the Yas kehilla card · the churban in the Iași diary. Sources: R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, "HaYeshivos B'Romania" (AMIR · Michlelet Herzog) · Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol, Yahadus Yashi · Pinkas Hakehillot Romania
Yas (Iași) — Crown Kehilla of Moldavia
ק"ק יאס · עיר ואם בישראל במולדובה · כס הרבנות של בית טויבש · עיר הפרעות של תש"א

The Town. Yas — Iași, the old capital of Moldavia — was among the greatest kehillos of Romania, a city of shuls, batei medrash, printing presses and courts, where the Jewish street was for generations a world of its own — at its height between the wars some 43,000 Jews, half the city, with more than 110 shuls. Its trials were old: the record preserves the pogrom of 1652, when the hordes who came with Chmielnicki's son Timush to his wedding in the city fell upon the Jews of Yas — and the refugees of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט streaming into Moldavia swelled the kehilla. Through it passed the roads of chassidus and rabbanus alike: the Ruzhiner fled through Yas to the Austrian frontier, and in תרצ"ד the court of Skver set its seat in the city.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The chair's early crowns stand in the record: R' Nosson Nota Hanover — the Yeven Metzulah, the recorder of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט himself, and the mechaber of the tefillos of the Shaarei Tzion — served as rav of Yas from about ת"כ to תל"א (1660–1671), and it was at his insistence that the kehilla completed its Great Shul; after him R' Aryeh Leib ben Shmuel (niftar in Yas, תל"א), and R' Pesachya ben Dovid Lida (תס"ה–תע"א); in the Chacham Bashi years the office was held from תע"ח (1718) by R' Naftali HaKohen Katz, the Semichas Chachamim — once rav of Frankfurt — and after him his son R' Yeshayahu and grandson R' Betzalel Katz, ABD and reish mesivta of the city.

In תקס"ח (1808) the chair was taken by the Apter Rav — the Ohev Yisrael — who served the city until תקע"ג (1813) — and who darshened its name, י'א'ס', as roshei teivos read backward: סוף ארץ ישראל; and the record names beside the chain R' Yosef Dovid HaKohen, the Darkei Emunah; R' Yitzchak Moshe, a talmid of the Baal HaTanya; and R' Yeshayah Shor — "the Rav HaMedinos" — mechaber of the Kelil Tiferes. And in the later generations, on its rabbinic seat sat R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef; beside and after him the house of Taubes held the city's Torah for three generations — R' Aharon Moshe Taubes, the Karnei Re'em and To'afos Re'em, called in תר"ב; his son R' Shmuel Shmelke Taubes, the Chayei Olam, who filled his father's place from תרי"ג; and the grandson R' Uri Shraga Feivel Taubes, the Uri v'Yishi.

The Torah of the house of Taubes was set into the Vilna Shas itself, standing among its printed commentaries. And in the city's last generation, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, Rav of Yas and son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan, stood at the head of the city's yeshiva, Beis Aharon. The great chometz polemic between R' Landau and the Karnei Re'em — four kuntresim and the gedolei hador drawn in — ended in shalom and a shidduch, and the two houses answered the city's shailos together.

Torah of the Town. Yas was a city where rabbanus and chassidus met: R' Boruch of Iași, from whom rose the court of Skolye; the chassidus of Ruzhin, of which the city was a great center — R' Menachem Mendel of Shtefanesht, son of the Ruzhiner, was buried in the city, and his beis medrash, the Ștefăneșter Kloiz, stands to this day; the court of Faltishan — the Wahrman house of the Eshel Avraham — which carried its seat from Fălticeni into the city; the seat of Kollel Moldavia, the hand of Moldavian Jewry stretched toward Eretz Yisrael; the four great Talmudei Torah, chief among them the Aharon Wada Talmud Torah of 1876, 250 talmidim fed and clothed free; and, from תרפ"ז (1926), the city's own yeshiva — Yeshivas Beis Aharon, raised after the decree of 1912 drove the Jewish talmidim from the state schools; the printing houses that carried Torah across Moldavia; and the old beis hachaim on Ciurchi street, where the city's gaonim and tzaddikim lay — until the wartime order razed it and some forty of them, the Karnei Re'em among them, were carried to Păcurari, where the Taubes tziyunim stand side by side today.

The Churban. In the first week of Tammuz תש"א (June 1941) the Iași pogrom fell upon the kehilla — thousands of Yidden murdered in the streets and courtyards, and thousands more sealed into the death trains, among the most terrible single slaughters of the churban in Romania — the name it earned stands in the books: "the City of Slaughter." The full account stands in this site's Iași churban diary. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

The Great Shul — Standing to This Day. The Great Shul of Targu Cucului — its ground bought in 1657, its building completed in תל"א (1670–71) at the insistence of R' Nosson Nota Hanover — stands yet: the oldest standing shul in Romania, rebuilt and renewed across the centuries (1762, after the fire of 1822, the dome added in the last generations), on the state's register of historic monuments, and one of only two shuls still serving the city's small remnant kehilla; its ezras nashim holds the kehilla's little museum. The matzeivos of the razed Ciurchi beis hachaim were carried to the Păcurari cemetery, where the monument to the kedoshim of the תש"א pogrom stands, cut with the pesukim על אלה אני בוכיה and ארץ אל תכסי דמם; and in 2010 a mass grave of the murdered was uncovered and its remains brought to kever Yisrael there in 2011. Of the city of 43,000 remain today a few hundred Jews — and the shul of the Yeven Metzulah, open.

↗ Seat of the Taubes rabbanus — the Chayei Olam · The churban told in the Iași diary · Thin card — to be enriched. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia/Hamichlol (אהרן משה טויבש · שמואל שמעלקא טויבש) · MyTzadik (Păcurari) · the site's Iași diary
Botoshan (Botoșani) — Mother City of Moldavian Jewry
ק"ק בוטושאן · עיר ואם בישראל במולדובה · כס רבנותו של הבאר מים חיים · העיר שקהילתה משלה בה בשלהי החורבן

The Town. Botoshan (Botoșani), in northern Moldavia near the Bukovina border — some thirty kilometers east of Suceava, on the old crossroads of the trade from Poland down to the Danube — was a mother city of Romanian Jewry, the second kehilla of Moldavia after Yas and for generations one of the great Jewish cities of the land. Matzeivos of 1540 stand in its old beis hachaim; the kehilla is named in Hebrew seforim printed in Lublin in 1615; and it grew on the roads of the fairs, swelled by Jews of Galicia and Ukraine and by the refugees of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט streaming into Moldavia. From 1,400 souls in 1800 the kehilla rose to 9,880 by 1838 and to 14,817 by 1899 — more than half the city; on the eve of the churban some 11,840 Jews lived in Botoshan, and in 1942, with the exiles of the district gathered in, 15,502 — 53 of every hundred souls in the city.

The Charter of 1745 — Citizens of the Town. The record of Botoshan preserves a wonder among the kehillos of Europe: by the charter of Prince Mavrocordat of 1745, confirmed again in 1754, the Jews were counted citizens of the town — equal in privileges and in obligations to all its residents, with a share in the town's own government — a standing the record notes Jews attained in no other land of Europe in that age. In 1817, when neighbors sought to close the beis hachaim and to bar the Jews from the town well, Prince Calimachi ruled that the cemetery had stood two hundred years and that "the Jews were until now equal to all the other residents"; a traveling count of 1818 marveled that the Jews of Botoshan went bearded — a privilege of boyars and priests alone — and traded as far as Leipzig and Brody. In the Greek revolt of 1821, when calamity fell on the kehillos of the land, Botoshan's Jews were spared — they stood with the townsmen and drove the rebels off. In 1828 two representatives of the Jewish merchants sat on the town council itself, until the Russian regulation of 1832 closed the council to them; yet at the state ceremonies of the town the kehilla's representatives stood in their place of honor, sifrei Torah in their arms beneath a chuppah.

Parnassah — the City of Jewish Craft. Botoshan was a city of Jewish hands. Whole trades were Jewish alone — the hatters, the sack-makers, the water-carriers; the census of 1832 counted 98 Jewish tailors against 35 of all others, and by 1900 nine of every ten craftsmen of the town were Jews, with three of every four merchants. Barred from the church-guilds, the Jewish craftsmen raised guilds of their own — fourteen of the town's sixty-three — joined in the union called "Zvat" with a building of its own; and when the Christian furriers petitioned the Prince in 1852 to bar Jewish furriers from the town, he refused them. The kehilla kept a commercial club (1893), a cooperative bank (1908), a savings-and-loan (1911) — and the Hebrew printing house of Azriel Grinberg, famed across all Romania for its siddurim and its luchos. Beside the substance stood the deep poverty of the "poor quarter," and the kehilla's chesed was built around it.

The Kehilla and its Chesed. The Chevra Kadisha's pinkas of 1740 is preserved — an older pinkas, the tradition tells, was lost in the war of 1730 — and the register of 1777 counts the kehilla's servants: one rav, one chazzan, two shochtim, one shamash. From the hekdesh of 1817 grew the Jewish hospital, rebuilt in 1877 and again in 1906, of such a name that the peasants of the district chose it over the state's own, saying the Jewish doctors were the more faithful; a women's society for mothers in childbirth stood from 1833; a school-aid society fed two hundred needy children a year; an old-age home rose in 1908 and again in 1929; soup kitchens served the poor; and the kehilla's clinic, opened in 1930, treated 95,599 souls in its first seven years.

Torah of the Town. The Pinkas sets it down plainly: Botoshan was always a place of Torah. Two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah stood in the town — some seventy houses of learning and tefillah by the last generation — and in the kloiz of R' Yoshki the lomdim of the town met over the daily blatt Gemara. In 1889 the town kept thirty-two chadorim with two thousand children; the Talmud Torah, founded in 1908 by the rav R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel, held five hundred children within two years and received its own building in 1917 and a new one in 1929. Modern schools for boys (1865) and girls (1896) stood beside them, among the first in the land.

The Rabbanim of Botoshan. The chair's crowns stand in the register. In 1783 R' Marco ben Shimon was set by the Prince under the chacham bashi "to rule and judge according to the law of the Torah." And at the turn of that age the chair was held by R' Chaim Tirer of Chernovitz — the Be'er Mayim Chaim: leaving the rabbanus of Chernovitz over the Austrian decrees, he crossed into Moldavia and was crowned in Botoshan on his road to Eretz Yisrael — the Pinkas records him "a gaon, a chassid and a baal mofes," his house and his beis midrash still standing in the town when the register was written; his son-in-law R' Aharon was set as his memaleh makom on the chair, and his Sha'ar HaTefillah was printed in Botoshan in תקפ"ח.

After them the register carries R' Moshe Alter Barb, born in Botoshan, a rosh yeshiva and a mechaber, son-in-law in the house of Ruzhin per the Pinkas (niftar in Bacău, תרל"ג); R' Shalom Taubes (תקפ"ה–תרמ"ה), a mechaber, and his son R' Chaim Taubes after him; and R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel of Bucecea — of the seed of the Baal Shem Tov and of the Berditchever, the house of the Bucecea-Botoshan chassidus — rav from תרס"ז, founder of the Talmud Torah, niftar in Botoshan תרע"ז. The kehilla knew also years of machlokes: from 1889 the "new town" took a rav of its own, and the rift — through the years of R' M. Mairson, the gaon and baal tefillah the town loved, of R' Leibush Mendel Landau after him, and of R' Schmelner whom the poor quarter held dear — was healed only in 1921, when R' Dov Burstein was crowned over the whole city: rav until 1950, a mechaber who set the defense of shechita into print in 1938 against its slanderers, and at the last an av beis din in Tel Aviv.

Beside the rabbanim stood the dayan R' Chaim Dovid Sant, forty years on the town's din until the war, and the mechaber R' Elazar Cohen Schechter. And the courts: the chair of Sulitza-Botoshan — R' Mordechai Yosef Moshe of Sulitza, of the Moskowitz house, niftar י"א סיון תרפ"ט, and after him his son-in-law the Botoshaner Rebbe, R' Chanoch Henich Dov Silberfarb, a Koidanover einikel on a Moldavian chair until the end of the churban years; and in the town's earlier days R' Tzvi Aryeh of Botoshan, grandson of R' Aharon Moshe of Brod — in whose home the zeide tarried nine full years on his road up to Eretz Yisrael, pouring his influence into the Jews of Botoshan.

The Trials of the Kehilla. Its trials were old. In the Turkish war of תקכ"ח–תקל"ד the rav of the town was murdered by the soldiery; a blood libel was cast in 1783, and another staged by the authorities in 1883; through 1881–1893 the expulsions from the villages of the district drove hundreds of families into the town — six hundred souls in 1892 alone. In the great fire of 1887 eight hundred houses burned, and with them the Great Shul, five batei midrash and the Talmud Torah — while the town's firemen refused to raise a hand for the Jews. In the peasant riot of March 1907, which began in the Botoshan district itself, fifteen hundred peasants fell upon the town — the Christian houses marked beforehand with white crosses — and looted the Jewish streets, twenty shuls and two schools among them; two Jews were killed and 1,614 families struck, the district head refusing the soldiers leave to defend the Jewish quarter — and the record preserves that on some streets the Jews stood and fought the looters. In the Cuza years the hatred wore new clothes: a murderer of a Jew acquitted in 1926 with the party chief as his counsel, a gutter sheet preaching "do not buy from the Jews," and in 1932 the police forbidding Yiddish on the streets of a city half Jewish.

The Churban — and the Kehilla's Crown. Botoshan lay in the Regat, and its kehilla was not emptied — but its churban years were years of terror, plunder, forced labor and blood, and they ended in a record with few likenesses in the whole churban: the rabbanim and shochtim of the city held hostage in the Great Shul; the yellow star; eight thousand at forced labor; 148 deported to Transnistria, and of them kedoshim shot on Yom Kippur at Mostovoi; the small kehillos of the whole district — eleven thousand souls, the Rebbe of Pascani among his chassidim — driven into Botoshan and carried on the kehilla's shoulders, a beis din of all the exiled rabbanim raised in the city under R' Dov Burstein; and in the last weeks, when the state fled the city before the Russians, the kehilla itself governed Botoshan — its guard on the streets, its hands on the hospital and the registers, until the city was handed over whole. The full account is told in the churban diary of Botoshan. Of the sixty batei tefillah, the Great Shul — the Hoihe Shil — stands and serves to this day, one of the last living shuls of Romania; nineteen and a half thousand Jews stood in the city in 1947, and the aliyah of the years that followed carried the kehilla to Eretz Yisrael.

A first full card — the register of shuls (Simches Shul, Frankl's Shul, Dov Yaske's Shul, Michoele's Etkes Shul, the Hoiche Shul) preserved in the Pinkas photographs.
Senpeter (Sajószentpéter) — A Rabbanus Seat of Borsod
ק"ק סענפעטער · עיירה בחבל בורשוד סמוך למישקולץ · כס התהלה לדוד והמחנה חיים

The Town. Senpeter — Sajószentpéter, on the Sajó river in Borsod county, a short ride from Miskolc — was a small Hungarian kehilla whose rabbanus seat carried names far larger than the town.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. On its seat sat R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg, the Tehillah L'Dovid — formerly ABD of Tállya — until his petirah in תרי"ז (the toldos record gives תרכ"ד); within two years the seat was taken by R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim (1859–1868), who went from Senpeter to the crown of Munkacs and printed there his Shaarei Chaim on hilchos chillul Shabbos; and in the later generation the seat was held by R' Yitzchak Glick, the Chinuch Beis Yitzchak.

Torah of the Town. A seat between the Tokaj hills and Miskolc, its rabbanim bound into the correspondence of Hungary's poskim — the letters to the Tehillah L'Dovid preserved in the auction records, the Machaneh Chaim's Senpeter years feeding the seforim he carried to Munkacs.

The Churban. In תש"ד (1944) the Jews of Senpeter were driven with the kehillos of Borsod into the ghettos of the Miskolc district and deported to Auschwitz. The full record of the town's last days is seeded for this site's diaries. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

↗ Seat of the Tehillah L'Dovid and the Machaneh Chaim · Thin card — to be enriched. Sources: the site's Machaneh Chaim card · Kedem records · churban record seeded
Verbó (Vrbové) — The Kehilla
קהילת ווערבוי · עיר של תורה בהרי נייטרא

The Town. Verbó — Vrbové — sat in Nyitra county in the western Oberland, near Pieštany, one of the storied old kehillos of Hungarian Jewry north of Pressburg. Its Jews traded in the town's cloth and produce markets, and its kehilla, of the old Oberland stamp, built its life around its rabbanim, its shul, and the yeshiva that made the small town a name across the country. (Seeded thin — population figures, founding dates, and the kehilla's institutions await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot Slovakia [Yad Vashem], the Encyclopedia of Jewish Communities, JewishGen.)

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat of Verbó carried some of the great names of the Oberland. R' Yaakov Koppel Altenkunstadt — the Koppel Charif, mechaber of the Chiddushei Yaavetz, talmid of the Noda BiYehudah and rebbe muvhak of the Menuchas Asher of Csenger, held it until his petirah in תקצ"ו; after him R' Binyamin Zev Wolf Loew — the Shaarei Torah, son of the Shemen Rokeach, by whom the Kol Aryeh learned after the Chasam Sofer's petirah; later R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld-Mannheimer led the town and its yeshiva until תרל"א; and the chain closed with R' Yitzchak Weiss — the Siach Yitzchak, talmid of the Shevet Sofer, murdered with his kehilla in תש"ב הי"ד.

Torah of the Town. The Verbó yeshiva drew bochurim from across the Oberland — the Kol Aryeh among them — and was given renewed momentum under Mannheimer at its head. Verbó was also the birthplace, in תר"ג, of R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann, who carried its cheder-Torah to the seat of Berlin. And its last Rav left the town a written monument: the Elef Ksav's thousand recorded hanhagos of the gedolim, and the Avnei Beis HaYotzer on the kevarim of tzaddikim, were the Torah of Verbó set down before the fire.

The Churban. In תש"ב (1942) the deportations of Slovakian Jewry emptied Verbó with the towns of the Oberland — the transports running through Žilina to the camps of the east. The Rav, R' Yitzchak Weiss, was murdered together with his family and his kehilla — the townspeople of the Koppel Charif's town, with their Rav at their head, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Csenger (Tshenger) — The Kehilla

The town of the Menuchas Asher and the Jungreis dynasty — the Jewish center of the Szamos district

The Town. CsengerTshenger in the mouths of its Yidden — a market town of Szatmár county on the Szamos, hard by what became the Romanian border. Jews arriving in the great flow from Moravia settled there at the end of the eighteenth century, and by the opening of the nineteenth Csenger stood as the Jewish center of its whole district — in those years barely seventeen Jews lived in neighboring Fehérgyarmat, whose community remained subordinate to the Csenger rabbinate until 1810. Its Jews lived first from trade; in the second half of the nineteenth century Jewish workshops opened in the town, and its Jews were permitted to lease estates and enter the free professions.

The Kehilla. Csenger held the status of an Orthodox autonomous kehilla. Its big shul — the yizkor record builds it in 1794 beside the main square, while the Wikipedia record gives its dedication in 1820, the conflict kept, anchored a courtyard of Jewish life: the Talmud Torah and cheder beside it, the houses of the two shochtim, and the large mikva. Every day and evening baalei batim gathered in chevros of Gemara and Mishnayos, served by a large library; and the Rov stood as the highest authority of the town — sought not only in halacha but for a purchase of land, a shidduch, a business undertaking, and it was he who would arrange Tikkun Chatzos to be said for the sick. Between the wars a Mizrachi branch also operated in the town, with hachshara training on the spot.

Torah of the Town. Before the Jungreis century the seat belonged to the house of Estreicher (Ostreicher): the fuller family record shows R' Moshe Aryeh Ostreicher as ABD of neighboring Karoly (Nagykároly), and it was his son R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — blessed in his cradle by R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev to become a rabbi of the chassidim and a worker of yeshuos — who took the Csenger seat after his brother-in-law R' Moshe Spitz; the register's R' Yosef Binyamin Estreicher (petirah תקצ"ד) stands beside the name, the records kept side by side; and among the old kevarim rests R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz — the fuller record shows him ABD of Csenger himself in the kehilla's early generations — niftar כ"ה תמוז תקס"ב. For generations after, the rabbanus of Csenger belonged to one house.

Its crown was R' Asher Anshel HaLevi Jungreis, the Menuchas Asher — forty years ABD from תקצ"ד (1834), "Mofes HaDor," whose yeshiva of some thirty bochurim stood among the important yeshivos of Hungary — and after him his descendants held the seat until the destruction: the children of Csenger likened the seven great rabbanim of Csenger to the seven lamps of the menorah. The chain ran: after the Menuchas Asher his son R' Avraham Jungreis — son-in-law of R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva, the Yad Yitzchok — held the seat thirty years (niftar תרס"ד) and raised his father's yeshiva until bochurim came to it from every corner of Hungary; and after him his son R' Asher Anshel the second, named for the zeide niftar the year before his birth — his mother of the lines of the Maharam Banet and R' Elazar Löw, his rebbeim R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs of Grosswardein and his uncle the Baal HaMichtavim — who held Csenger exactly forty years, תרס"ד to תש"ד, against his zeide's forty of תקצ"ד to תרל"ד: the symmetry the einiklach preserve.

Of the house's spread, it is told that at a great asifa of a hundred and fifty rabbanim in Hungary shortly before the war, when those of Csenger descent were asked to rise — eighty rabbanim stood up. And the family's seats ringed the region: the Menuchas Asher's own nephew and son-in-law, R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, the Maharshd"h, held neighboring Fehérgyarmat. His ohel in the Csenger beis hachaim remains a mokom tefillah to this day.

The Churban. After the German occupation in March 1944, the head of the kehilla was ordered to submit a list of every Jew of Csenger; then the Jews of the surrounding villages were herded into the big shul, sleeping on straw on its floor, and carted off in transports; gendarmes broke open the Aron Kodesh and carried out its forty-two Sifrei Torah as the Rov's son, R' Shlomo Tzvi Hirsh Yungreis, cried aloud that all was lost. Street by street the Jews of Csenger followed them to the Mátészalka ghetto, where on arrival the men of forty-eight and under were torn from their families for forced labor, where some eighteen thousand Jews of the district starved under a handful of teenage SS; from כ"ז אייר the cattle cars ran to Auschwitz, eighty and ninety to a car. The last Rov, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד — who bore the Menuchas Asher's name and, like him, had led Csenger forty years — was murdered there with his kehilla on ט"ו סיון תש"ד; the big shul itself was torn down in 1963 — the full arc, from the Shabbos omen of 1938 to the ohel that still draws multitudes, is told in the Csenger churban diary. Sources: JewishGen Csenger yizkor book · Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (the kehilla & both Asher Anshels) · Kehilos Hungary (Spitzer) · the zadikim beis-hachaim record · iVelt mesoros.

Fehérgyarmat — The Kehilla

A sixteen-village rabbinate of the Szatmár plain — the seat of the Yungreis rabbanim and R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד

The Town. Fehérgyarmat lies in Szatmár county in the far northeast of Hungary, in a country of heavy rains, floods and swamp that long kept it isolated; Jewish settlement began in the second half of the 18th century, at the invitation of the landowner Count Sándor Károlyi, and it was the Jews who built up its commerce, marketing the region's produce — its jams and its wool — across the land. The town's development itself ran through Jewish hands: the landowner Spitz with his three estates drove the roads and the water-works, and the electric company and the power mill belonged to the Frank family.

The Kehilla. At the opening of the 19th century barely seventeen Jews lived in the town, under the rabbinate of Csenger; from 1810 the kehilla stood independent, R' Yitzchak Yisrael Blau leading its early religious life, and from 1885 its rabbinate held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages. It grew from 56 Jews in 1840 to 774 by 1941 — 708 registered members with 108 children in its two schools by 1944 — with its shul, beis medrash, chasidishe shtibel, chevra kadisha, Tiferes Bachurim and Agudas Bachurim, the school of 1906 under its first principal Kalman Meisner, and the talmud torah with its four teachers; on the first night of Selichos the square before the shul would fill with the carts of the villages. The census of 1930 counted among its Jews 25 merchants, 30 craftsmen, 5 estate owners, 7 farmers, 9 industrialists, 3 doctors, 5 lawyers, a veterinarian, a pharmacist — and two street-sweepers.

Torah of the Town. The first yeshiva was founded by R' Moshe Nosson Jungreis, the Menuchas Moshe; the enduring yeshiva was established by R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Yungreis, the Maharshd"h — talmid of the Goren Dovid and the Ksav Sofer — upon his appointment as rav in 5628 (1868), and led by him until his petirah on 22 Teves 5652 (1892). His eldest son R' Avraham Binyamin led it thirty-nine years more; R' Asher Anshel joined as rav sheini from 5669 (1909); and from 5694 (1934) the rabbanus and the yeshiva — swelling to nearly two hundred bachurim, protected in 1939 by the town's special nineteenth-century yeshiva license — passed to R' Zev Wolf Ginzler, the Toldos Yisrael, with R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis as dayan. The full story of the yeshiva is told in the Fehérgyarmat yeshiva card.

The Churban. After the occupation the Jews were rounded up with the full cooperation of the townspeople. Six young men ordered to the labor service sought the psak of the Satmar Rav, who commanded them to leave their parents and report — all six survived; Dr. Sternberg took his own life on the day he was to appear. On the last days of Pesach 5704 the Jews of the town's far end were assembled in the Great Shul, and on Isru Chag the carts went out to the ghetto of Mátészalka, where they were held about a month; in the second half of May 1944, among the earliest of the Hungarian deportations, they were sent to Auschwitz. R' Zev Wolf Ginzler was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan with Rebbetzin Leah and their children. From the district's forty-two villages not one Jew is known to have survived; of the school's last class of 120 children, not one returned. Eighty-four survivors came back; in the end a single Jew remained, and the Great Shul was demolished — the kehilla lives on in Brooklyn around R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis, where the Shu"t Maharshd"h and the Shu"t Toldos Yisrael were published. The full account is told in the churban diary of Fehérgyarmat; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Nikolsburg (Mikulov) — The Kehilla
קהילת ניקלשבורג · בירת יהדות מעהרין ומושב רב המדינה

The Town. Nikolsburg — Mikulov — sat among the vineyards of southern Moravia on the Austrian border, the road-town between Vienna and Brünn, and for centuries the capital of Moravian Jewry: the largest kehilla of the province and the seat of its Landesrabbiner, the chief rav of all Moravia and Silesia, whose hand every rabbinical candidate in the province required. (Seeded thin — population figures, the quarter's institutions and the kehilla's ordinances await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot, the Encyclopedia of Jewish Communities [Yad Vashem], Hugo Gold's Mähren volumes.)

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat of Nikolsburg carried names that carried Klal Yisrael: in the seventeenth century the Tosfos Yom Tov and R' Menachem Mendel Krochmal, the Tzemach Tzedek of Nikolsburg, held it; in the eighteenth, the Rebbe Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg brought the fire of the Maggid's beis medrash to the crown of Moravia; after him the long dayanus of the Maharam Banet, Landesrabbiner for decades and one of the poskei hador; and after the Maharam Banet, R' Nochum Trebitsch, the baal HaKovetz, the last to hold old Moravia by main strength against the Vienna-nusach tide. The succession after him is seeded for a dedicated pass.

Torah of the Town. The Nikolsburg yeshiva under the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the Maharam Banet drew hundreds of bochurim from Moravia, Hungary and beyond — kuntresim of its talmidim's Torah, carrying the chiddushim of its rabbanim beside those of the Chasam Sofer, survive in manuscript to this day. Its beis hachaim, with the ohel of the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the kevarim of the Maharam Banet and R' Nochum Trebitsch, stands preserved — a stop on this site's nesia map.

The Churban. The old kehilla, thinned through the nineteenth century by the drift to Vienna and Brünn, met its end under the German occupation: the Jews of Nikolsburg and Moravia were driven into the transports of תש"ב — the deportations that ran through Brünn to Theresienstadt and onward to the camps of the east. (The town's transport dates, numbers and survivors are seeded — named targets: Yad Vashem's Theresienstadt records, Pinkas Hakehillot, Hugo Gold.) The remnant of the capital of Moravian Jewry was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Pressburg (Pozsony · Bratislava) — The Kehilla

The royal flagship of Oberland Jewry — the city of the Chasam Sofer, whose yeshiva set the course for all of Hungarian Torah

The Town. Pressburg (in Hungarian Pozsony; today Bratislava in Slovakia) stood on the Danube as the coronation city of the kings of Hungary, and was one of the oldest Jewish communities of Central Europe — there is evidence of Jews there already in the eleventh century, and in the thirteenth its Jews suffered at the hands of the Crusaders. After the First World War the city passed to Czechoslovakia; on the eve of the Second, Slovakia declared an independence that was in truth a Nazi puppet state, with its capital at Bratislava.

The Kehilla. By the start of the nineteenth century some two thousand Jews lived in Pressburg, with a full array of communal institutions — a great beis haknesses, charitable societies and a moshav zekenim. At the rupture in Hungarian Jewry the whole community ranged itself under the rabbanus of the Ksav Sofer within the Orthodox office, and only after his petirah did a small Neolog community form alongside the central Orthodox one. The kehilla was wealthy and flourishing, and the famed yeshiva of the town leaned upon it.

Torah of the Town. The yeshiva of Pressburg reached back to a beis medrash in the Schlossberg quarter early in the eighteenth century, and by its end — under Chief Rabbi R' Meir Barbi — stood among the great rabbinic centers of Central Europe beside Prague and Nikolsburg. Its golden age opened in 1806, when the Chasam Sofer, R' Moshe Sofer (Frankfurt 1762 – Pressburg 1839), was chosen chief rabbi; he held the chair for thirty-three years, learning each masechta start to finish with deep iyun, and grew the yeshiva from a few dozen talmidim past two hundred and fifty toward five hundred. Pressburg's stamp was its rigour — formal examinations and even courses in public speaking — and its banner against the Haskalah and the reformers, the Chasam Sofer's own Chadash Asur Min HaTorah; dozens of yeshivos across Hungary were founded on its model, and from its benches went out the Maharam Schick to Chust, the Kol Aryeh to Mád, and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, to Balassagyarmat. The chair passed down the house of Sofer — the Ksav Sofer, under whom Kaiser Franz Joseph recognized it as an official rabbinical college; the Shevet Sofer, who brought it again to five hundred talmidim; and the Daas Sofer, R' Akiva Sofer — until 1938, when R' Akiva Sofer left for Switzerland and then Yerushalayim, raising the Pressburg yeshiva anew in Givat Shaul.

The Churban. At the start of 1942 some 8,400 Jews remained in the city. That March the roundups began: hundreds of young men were sent to the Sereď camp and on toward the death camps, and on the night of 28 March 1942 about a thousand young women were marched to a remote railway station and deported to Auschwitz. The deportations went on through 1942 until roughly four thousand were left, some shielded by foreign protective papers; in 1944, after the Slovak National Uprising, the Germans occupied the city and some two thousand more were sent by way of Sereď to Auschwitz. Through those years the "Working Group" — led by Gizi Fleischmann and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl — laboured from Bratislava to halt the deportations and to wake the free world to what was being done. The full account is told in the churban diary of Pressburg; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — The Kehilla

The town of the Yismach Moshe — a fountainhead of Hungarian chassidus, and the seat of Zemplén county Jewry

The Town. Ujhel (in Hungarian Sátoraljaújhely) lay in the foothills of the Zemplén hills of north-eastern Hungary, and from the mid-eighteenth century was the seat of Zemplén county. Jewish settlement grew steadily through the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, drawn largely from Galicia; the formal kehilla is reckoned from about 1771 and its first beis haknesses from 1790, with a Jewish hospital opened in 1817. After 1886 the original Orthodox community divided into Orthodox and chasidishe branches.

The Kehilla. On the eve of the war some 4,690 Jews lived in Ujhel (1940), a thriving regional center of trade and crafts. Among its rabbonim were R' Naftali Tzvi the Mochiach; R' Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe; his great-grandson R' Moshe Yosef Teitelbaum; R' Moshe Yosef's son R' Berachya Teitelbaum; and the last rav of the town, his son-in-law R' Dovid Dov Meisels, author of the Binyan Dovid, murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the people of his kehilla.

Torah of the Town. Ujhel was the seat of the Yismach Moshe (Przemyśl 1758 – Ujhel כ"ח תמוז תר"א / 1841), called to the rabbanus of Ujhel in תקס"ח (1808) — a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin who carried chassidus over the mountains into Hungary, among the great rebbes of his generation, renowned as a sharp lamdan and a worker of wonders; he taught at a yeshiva in the town for some thirty-three years, and his court was a place of pilgrimage for thousands, from whose line the dynasties of Sighet and Satmar would later descend; he lies buried in Ujhel, and his ohel is a place of pilgrimage to this day. Under R' Yirmiyahu Loew (1854–1873) the Ujhel yeshiva grew to one of the largest in Hungary, with a hundred and fifty talmidim.

The Churban. Zemplén fell within the jurisdiction of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie together with Subcarpathian Ruthenia. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Ujhel and of the whole county were swiftly herded into a ghetto in the town's poorest quarter, sealed on 25 April 1944. At five in the morning on 16 May 1944 the first 3,500 — men, women and children — were gathered at the Status-quo beis haknesses and marched to the railway station; transport followed transport to Auschwitz, the last reaching the camp on 5 June 1944. At its height the ghetto held some fifteen thousand souls; some 12,300 Jews were deported from the Zemplén territory by the Yizkor's count, and only a few hundred returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ujhel; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Chust (Huszt) — The Kehilla

A great Torah city of Subcarpathia — the town of the Maharam Schick and the Arugas HaBosem

The Town. Chust (in Hungarian Huszt; today Khust in the Subcarpathian region of Ukraine) was a market town of the Maramaros country. Its great beis haknesses, raised more than a century and a half ago, still stands.

The Kehilla. The community of Chust was Orthodox, most of its members merchants and craftsmen; in January 1941 it numbered 6,023 Jews, more than a quarter of the town. It kept a Beis Yaakov school for girls and a range of religious and social societies; from the 1920s a Zionist school and Zionist organizations operated there as well. Its rabbinic chair was held by men of renown — R' Amram Blum of the Beis Shearim; R' Yoel Tzvi Roth of the Beis HaYotzer; R' Moshe Greenwald, the Arugas HaBosem; his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald, later rav of Ungvár; R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Maharitz — a sister's son of the Maharam Schick, called to Chust in תרפ"א (1921) from the rabbanus of Galanta — afterward gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim; and the last rav, R' Yehoshua Greenwald, a grandson of the Arugas HaBosem, who served until the deportation, survived the war, and rebuilt a kehilla of Chust survivors in Brooklyn.

Torah of the Town. In תרכ"א (1861) R' Moshe Schick, the Maharam Schick (1807–1879) — the foremost talmid of the Chasam Sofer — founded in Chust what was then the largest yeshiva in Eastern Europe, with more than eight hundred talmidim. The chair later passed to the Arugas HaBosem (niftar תרע"א / 1911) and then to the Maharitz Dushinsky, who had married a daughter of R' Winkler, the rosh yeshiva of Mád, before leaving to become gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim — so that Chust, the home of Yeshivas Chust, stood among the foremost Torah centers of Hungary, a meeting-place of its yeshiva world and its chasidishe currents.

The Churban. Subcarpathian Ruthenia was among the first regions emptied. Under German occupation from March 1944 a ghetto was set up in Chust, its people put to forced labour; between late May and the first days of June 1944, in four transports, all the Jews of the ghetto were deported to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival. Those who fled to the forests were in large part killed by Hungarians and Ukrainians. By the summer of 1946 only some four hundred Jews remained. The full account is told in the churban diary of Chust; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Nitra (Neutra · Nyitra) — The Kehilla

The cradle of Slovak Jewry — and the town of the last yeshiva to keep functioning in Nazi-occupied Europe

The Town. Nitra (in Hungarian Nyitra; in German Neutra) lay in western Slovakia. The first Jewish community in Slovakia is held to have been founded here — the Nitra kehilla is named in writing already in 1113, and R' Yitzchak ben Moshe of Vienna, the Or Zarua, makes mention of it.

The Kehilla. The modern kehilla was founded in 1750 and numbered some 4,358 Jews by 1940 — an Orthodox community, with a small Neolog congregation from 1907 — and held until the churban a yeshiva that drew talmidim from across Europe. Its last rav was R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Ungar (1886 – ט' אדר תש"ה / 1945), a leader of Slovak Jewry, who succeeded R' Avraham Aharon Katz in תרצ"א and held both the rabbanus and the rosh-yeshiva's chair.

Torah of the Town. Nitra was the seat of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar and his son-in-law R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, whose Yeshivas Nitra — uncommonly for a Hungarian yeshiva — set mussar sefarim such as Chovos HaLevavos and the Ramban's Iggeres beside its limud. In an earlier generation the Ohel Moshe of Makova sat as dayan and rosh yeshiva of Nitra for twenty-five years, and the town was the birthplace of R' Shaul Brach, later rav of Kashau, who carried its name on his stamp all his life. Through Weissmandl's extraordinary efforts the yeshiva won protected status from the Slovak government and kept its doors open until Elul תש"ד (1944), when every other yeshiva in occupied Europe had already been shut — fulfilling R' Ungar's own foreboding that a time would come when there would be no Torah in all of Europe, and only in Nitra would Torah remain. When the gendarmes burst in to inspect it, warning came in time, and the many refugees sheltering there would slip underground.

The Churban. In the deportations of 1942 three of every four Jews of the Nitra district were expelled — the young men to Majdanek, the young women to Auschwitz, and from mid-April some 3,120 of Nitra and its surroundings in family transports to the Lublin district, the dayan R' Chaim Meislik among them; in all some 4,400 of Nitra's Jews were sent to the death camps. From within the yeshiva, R' Ungar and above all R' Weissmandl ran a far-reaching effort to rescue Jews from destruction — R' Weissmandl among those who carried the Auschwitz Protocols westward and pleaded for the camp and its rail lines to be bombed. After the Slovak National Uprising the yeshiva's talmidim were deported, together with the last Jews of Nitra, to Auschwitz. R' Ungar, then in the nearby Zobor hills, escaped the transport, but weakened by illness he remained hidden in the hills with his son and was niftar there months later, in the Kališčí forest. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nitra; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Szerencs — The Kehilla

A railway town of the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country · birthplace of the Kaliver Rebbe · seat of the Billitzer Orthodox rabbanus · → Miskolc → Auschwitz

The Town. Szerencs (Serentch) lies in the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country of Zemplén county in northeastern Hungary — a market town and an important railway junction on the Miskolc–Sátoraljaújhely line, and the seat of the Szerencs district (Szerencsi járás). To Jewish history it is known above all as the birthplace of the Kaliver Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Aizik Taub, born here in 1751 to R' Moshe Yechezkel Taub, a Szerencs merchant — the first chasidishe rebbe to arise on Hungarian soil, of whom the famous mesorah tells that he was found as a shepherd boy by R' Leib Sarah's.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Szerencs's Orthodox kehilla was founded and shaped by the Billitzer rabbinic dynasty, Leviim of the house of Bilitz. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer established the Orthodox kehilla in the years after the 1868 Congress split and served as its first chief rav for some thirty years, until his petirah in 1889; his son R' Pinchas, author of Giv'as Pinchos, held the rabbanus from 1889 until 1913; and R' Pinchas's son-in-law R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, a talmid of the Daas Sofer and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, led the kehilla from 1914 until 1941, when he emigrated to New York. Smaller communities of the district — Legyesbenye, Bekecs and Gesztely — were bound to the Szerencs kehilla. The two Billitzer rabbonim rest in the Szerencs ohel, which remained a place where Jews came to leave kvitlech. The Billitzer rabbanus also maintained the town's yeshiva, established with the founding of the kehilla and led in its last years — some sixty bochurim — by R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger.

Torah of the Town. Szerencs carried a double Torah inheritance. It was the cradle of the Kaliver chassidus, whose holy niggunim — the shepherd's song Szól a kakas már foremost among them — were born of its son R' Yitzchak Aizik Taub; and it was the seat of the Oberlander-style Orthodox rabbanus of the Billitzers, who guarded the kehilla on the Torah-true path through the decades of the Hungarian split. That Torah lived on in R' Pinchas's Giv'as Pinchos and in the line of rabbonim and sons-in-law — the Pollaks and the Millers — that went out from the town.

The Churban. After the German occupation of Hungary on 19 March 1944, the Jews of Szerencs and its district were stripped of their possessions — a report of the Zemplén alispán in early May recorded more than a million pengő seized from the Jews of the Szerencs district alone — and — while the Jews of the neighboring Hegyalja towns of Mád, Tokaj, Tállya and Tarcal were taken to the central ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely — the Jews of Szerencs and of the whole Szerencs district were concentrated, "for transport reasons," in the ghetto at Miskolc. From there, in mid-June 1944, they were deported to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival. The full churban is told in the Szerencs churban diary. The kehilla into which the Kaliver had been born and which the Billitzers had built was destroyed; only its ohel and a remnant of survivors remained.

Mád (Hegyalja-Mád) — The Kehilla

A famed Torah center of the Tokaj wine country, with one of the most beautiful shuls in all Hungary

The Town. Mád (Hegyalja-Mád) lay in the Zemplén district, some twenty-three kilometres north-east of Miskolc, in the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country. A Chevra Kadisha is documented there from 1769 and its beis haknesses from 1771; the present shul, raised in 1795 on the hillside above the vineyards, is among the oldest and most beautiful in Hungary — a jewel of Hungarian-Jewish baroque, declared a historical monument in 1946.

The Kehilla. The 1812 census listed seventy-six Jewish families in Mád, most of them in the growing and trade of wine. The kehilla built houses for its institutions and a dwelling for its some forty communal workers, founded a welfare committee for its poor, and in 1793 established a Ner Tamid society; shortly before the churban its shul held fifty sifrei Torah.

Torah of the Town. Mád was a seat of Torah for more than a century. Its yeshiva was founded by R' Amram Rosenboim, R' Amram Chassida, rav of the town until his aliyah to Tzfas in 1830, and was led across the generations by the Kol Aryeh, R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz, by his son R' Naftali HaKohen Schwartz of the Beis Naftali, and — at its height — by R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai — a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg, reckoned in his generation one of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary together with the Maasei L'melech of Vác and the Maharshag — rosh yeshiva from תרס"א (1901) until his petirah on י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב (1932), whose talmidim included the Maharam Brisk. After him came R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Kav Chaim, and then his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד, the last rav of Mád, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban. Among the earlier rabbonim of the town was Reb Shimon of Mád.

The Churban. Mád lay in Zemplén, whose Jews were gathered to the county seat of Ujhel. Soon after the German occupation of 1944 some families were arrested; at the end of April all the Jews of Mád were assembled in the shul, where they were held for three days, then moved to the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto and from there deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June 1944. Only a very few of the kehilla survived; by 1949 some twenty-eight Jews remained, and by 1964 none. The full account is told in the churban diary of Mád; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Ungvár (Uzhhorod) — The Kehilla

The Torah metropolis of Subcarpathia — the town of the Maharam Asch and the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch

The Town. Ungvár (in Hungarian Ungvár; today Uzhhorod in Transcarpathian Ukraine) was the chief city of the Subcarpathian region and a center for dozens of smaller communities around it. Records of its Jewish community begin around 1750.

The Kehilla. In 1941 some 9,500 Jews lived in Ungvár — about a quarter of the city — most of them merchants and craftsmen, with many professionals and clerks among them; two communities operated there, a large Orthodox one and a small Neolog one; the kehilla kept a hospital and a soup kitchen, and a society of Lomdei Torah brought evening shiurim to its working men. Buried in its beis hachaim are R' Shlomo Ganzfried, author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch, and the Maharam Asch.

Torah of the Town. Ungvár was the seat of R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Maharam Asch, a senior talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and the home of Yeshivas Maharam Asch; he was followed by his son R' Menachem Asch, reckoned among the senior roshei yeshiva of Hungary, whose talmidim included R' Eliezer Deitch of Bonyhád and R' Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef of Spinka. In the town lived R' Shlomo Ganzfried (1804–1886), whose Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — first printed in Ungvár in 1864 — became the most widely used halachic digest in the Jewish world. The kehilla's last rav was R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana הי"ד (from 1931) — himself a talmid of R' Shlomo Ganzfried, and Nasi of the Vaad HaRabbonim of Carpatho-Russia — who led the community and its yeshiva until he was deported with them in the last Ungvár transport and murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1944.

The Churban. Ungvár was one of the gathering points for the Jews of Subcarpathian Ruthenia, who were among the first to be deported. After the German occupation of March 1944 the kehilla was bled with a levy of two million pengő in forty-eight hours and the yellow badge from 5 April; on 14 April 1944 — the last day of Pesach — some eighteen thousand Jews of the surrounding district were driven into a ghetto in the Moskovits brickyard on Minai Street, the Jews of the city forced in after them; from there they were deported to Auschwitz in May and June 1944, among the earliest transports of the Hungarian deportation, the first reaching the camp around 20 May. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ungvár; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Galánta — The Kehilla

The town of the Maharitz Dushinsky — the one Slovak kehilla that split in two, each with its own rav and its own yeshiva

The Town. Galánta (in Slovak Galanta) is a district town in the Bratislava region of southwest Slovakia, in what had been Upper Hungary. First mentioned in 1237 and long an estate of the Esterházy counts, it grew in the mid-19th century into a provincial capital on the Budapest–Vienna railway and a trade center for the farming country around it. After the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Galánta was annexed to Hungary, and so its Jews shared the fate of Hungarian Jewry; the town remained within Hungary until it was liberated by the Soviet Army in 1945.

The Kehilla. Jews settled in Galánta under Esterházy patronage by the early 18th century — fifteen families with a kehila of their own already in 1728, the oldest matzeivah dating to 1726 — and a 1729 writ of privilege from Count Franz Esterházy secured them a beis tefillah, a beis hachaim and a mikveh. With the split of Hungarian Jewry in 1869 the kehilla joined the Orthodox camp; in 1899 it dedicated a large new shul, and Jews of twenty-nine surrounding settlements belonged to its rabbinate. Its most striking feature came after a bitter dispute over the rabbinical succession in 1891, when the community divided into two separate Orthodox kehillos — each with its own rav and its own yeshiva — that stood side by side until 1944, an arrangement unique in all of Slovakia. On the eve of the war some 1,200 Jews lived in the town, about a quarter of its people, with two Jewish schools.

Torah of the Town. Galánta was one of the important Torah centers of Hungary, chiefly through its renowned yeshiva, which drew talmidim from across Europe and was built up by R' Hillel Lichtenstein, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and a leading posek of his day; among the ravs who followed were R' Menachem Deutsch, R' Asher Lemel Wolfner and R' Shimon Friedman. The larger of the two kehillos was led from 1891 by R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Maharitz — a prized talmid of the Shevet Sofer in Pressburg and a son-in-law of R' Mordechai Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — under whom the Galánta yeshiva became one of the largest and most important in the country; in 1921 he moved on to Chust, and afterward was called to Yerushalayim as Gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis. He was succeeded by R' Yehoshua Buxbaum, the Ohr Pnei Yehoshua, who headed the yeshiva of some 230 talmidim. The smaller kehilla was led by R' Binyamin Seidel, who maintained the second yeshiva alongside it.

The Churban. When the Germans invaded Hungary in March 1944 some 1,105 Jews remained in Galánta, the two kehillos still operating separately to the very end. On 5 June 1944 a ghetto was thrown up around the shul, into which all the Jews of Galánta — and some six hundred more from the surrounding villages — were crowded; a few days later they were taken to the camp at Komárno, and on 13 June 1944 deported to Auschwitz. Among them were the ravs of both kehillos, R' Yehoshua Buxbaum and R' Binyamin Ber Seidel, together with the dayanim R' Yosef Yechiel Seidel and R' Yaakov Buxbaum — all murdered al kiddush Hashem. Some 1,800 Jews of Galánta and its district were killed, and only about 250 ever returned. The fuller story is told in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kashau (Košice) — The Kehilla

The Torah capital of eastern Slovakia — the Orthodox kehilla of the Jungreis dynasty and R' Shaul Brach, and the brickyards from which 15,700 were deported

The Town. Kashau (in Hungarian Kassa, in German Kaschau, and Kashoy in Jewish records; today Košice) is the capital of the Abov district and the administrative and economic heart of eastern Slovakia. A free royal city from 1342 and capital of Upper Hungary from 1554, it commanded the trade road running from southern Europe toward Poland and grew into a great railway junction. After the Vienna arbitration of 2 November 1938 Kashau was annexed to Hungary, and its Jews were drawn into the fate of Hungarian Jewry.

The Kehilla. As a royal free city Kashau kept its gates closed to Jews for centuries; the Jews of the district lived in nearby Rozhanovce and entered only on market days. Only after the residence bans were lifted in 1840 did a community take root — an independent kehilla founded in 1842 with a rented shul and a cheder on Zvonárska Road, some thirty families by 1843 under its first rav R' Mordechai HaCohen. It grew with the city: about 5,600 Jews by 1900, over 11,500 by 1930, and roughly 10,200 — a sixth of the population — in 1941. As in the great Hungarian cities the community divided into camps; the separate Orthodox kehilla was established in 1873 under R' Moshe Jungreis, alongside a Status-quo community led by R' Mordechai Eckstein and a Neolog (Yeshurun) one.

Torah of the Town. The Orthodox kehilla of Kashau was built by three generations of leadership, told more fully in the Yeshivas Kashau card: R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis — a talmid of the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat and of the Ksav Sofer — who was appointed Rav in 1873 and founded the separate Orthodox community; his son R' Yitzchok Tzvi Jungreis; and R' Shaul Brach (1865–1940), the Mishmeres Elazar — born in Nitra, a talmid of the Maharam Schick and the Chasan Sofer — who came to Kashau from the rabbanus of Nagykároly in 1923, a staunch defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy, and led the kehilla and its yeshiva of hundreds until his petirah in 1940. In its midst sat also the Maharash Engel, R' Shmuel Engel of Radomishla — among the foremost poskim of Galician and Hungarian Jewry — who spent his last decades as Raavad of Kashau and was buried there in תרצ"ה (1935). When R' Moshe Jungreis left Balassagyarmat for Kashau, the Goren Dovid said that the glory had departed from Balassagyarmat — but that its sun had risen in Kashau.

The Churban. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Kashau and the surrounding district were ordered, on 27 April, to gather in the city's three great shuls, and from there were driven into two brickyards at the city's edge; by the end of April more than eleven thousand were penned in the brickyards and a small city ghetto. A spur was laid to the brickyard, and in five transports between 15 May and the night of 3–4 June 1944 some 15,700 Jews of Kashau and its vicinity were deported to Auschwitz — among them the Status-quo rav R' Mordechai Eckstein הי"ד. Kashau, the great railway junction, was also the point at which the deportation trains from across Hungary were logged as they rolled toward the camps. Only a few hundred returned; R' Shaul Brach's talmid R' Refuel Blum survived to rebuild the Kashau kehilla in America. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kashau; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Unsdorf (Huncovce) — The Kehilla

The village-yeshiva of the Be'er Shmuel in the Zipser hills — a Torah fortress in a region that barred Jews from its towns

The Town. Unsdorf (in German Hunsdorf, in Slovak Huncovce, in Hungarian Hunfalu) is a village in the Spiš (Zips) hills of north-eastern Slovakia, in a region densely settled by Zipser Germans who would not let Jews live in their towns. So the Jews of the district gathered in the village of Unsdorf, which served in effect as their Jewish town — the place to which they returned each evening when the gates of the Saxon towns closed.

The Kehilla. Jews settled in Unsdorf by the 17th century — its first rav, R' Binyamin Sinai, was niftar in 1708 — and though the community was buffeted by migration (when settlement was opened across Hungary in 1840 many moved to neighboring towns) and dwindled in the later 19th century, it remained the mother-congregation of the smaller communities of the region, including the resort towns of the Tatras. What kept Unsdorf on the map of the Torah world was its yeshiva.

Torah of the Town. Unsdorf was the seat of R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel — one of the foremost Hungarian poskim of his generation and author of the responsa Be'er Shmuel — whose yeshiva, told in full in the Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel card, was a leading center of Hungarian Torah and the primary place of learning of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. Of his talmidim he said of R' Yehoshua Buxbaum that he was sure he would be a gadol beYisroel; his grandson R' Yosef Yona Horowitz later founded a Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park in his memory. The yeshiva's last rosh yeshiva and the kehilla's last rav was R' Shlomo Shneur Zalman Horowitz.

The Churban. Unsdorf lay not in annexed Hungary but within the Slovak State, and so its destruction came not with the Hungarian deportation of 1944 but with the Slovak deportations of 1942. On 15 March 1939, at the founding of the Slovak Republic, some two hundred of its Jews were driven out to the no-man's-land on the Slovak–Hungarian border near Rožňava and held for two weeks before being let home. Then in the spring of 1942 most of the Jews of Unsdorf — among them the last rav, R' Shlomo Shneur Zalman Horowitz, and his family — were taken to the collection point at Poprad and from there deported to the death camps and ghettos of the Lublin region of Poland. When the deportations halted, only two families with exemption certificates remained, and their fate is unknown. The kehilla was never reborn; the yeshiva building and the two old cemeteries still stand. הי"ד.

Tasnád (Tășnad) — The Kehilla

The seat of the Maharam Brisk — home to the largest yeshiva in Transylvania, and after 1940 in all of Hungary

The Town. Tasnád (in Romanian Tășnad) is a market town on the Szilágy–Szatmár borderland of north-western Transylvania. Held in turn by Hungary and Romania, it was returned to Hungary by the Second Vienna Award of 1940, and so its Jews were swept into the Hungarian deportation of 1944. Among its dayanim stood R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum, of the Ujhel Teitelbaum house, who also led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in the town — succeeded in the dayanus by his son-in-law R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד.

The Kehilla. The Jews of Tasnád formed an Orthodox kehilla whose rabbinate, from 1919, embraced the town together with some fifty surrounding communities. Its life turned around its yeshiva, which under the Maharam Brisk became the largest in the land. The central shul was built in 1867, and at the start of the twentieth century a chasidishe beis medrash was founded beside it.

Torah of the Town. The first rav of Tasnád, appointed in 1833, was R' Chaim Betzalel Paneth, author of the Derech Yivchar, a son of the Mareh Yechezkel, chief rabbi of Transylvania, and brother of the Maaglei Tzedek of Deyzh. From 1919 the Rav of Tasnád and its district was R' Mordechai Brisk, the Maharam Brisk (1886–1944) — a talmid of the Levushei Mordechai in the Mád yeshiva, who gave him semicha at eighteen — as did R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva and R' Pinchas Chaim Klein of Selish — and a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger of Margita. Born in Tisza-Dada to R' Yehoshua Brisk, its rav, his mother a daughter of R' Menachem Gershon Grünwald of Kerestir, he served from תרע"א (1911) as dayan in Margita under his father-in-law, whose grandfather's Shu"t Mahariatz he published with his own notes, the Binyan Yehoshua. A renowned posek called to judge the era's great public disputes, he built at Tasnád — told more fully in the Yeshivas Maharam Brisk card — a yeshiva of some 500 talmidim, the largest in all of Transylvania and Romania, and after 1940 the largest in Hungary, with a full dormitory, dining room and kitchen and a seder that began at four in the morning. In 1942 he was nearly named ABD of Budapest — a post that might have saved him — but the appointment fell through when the community heads would not undertake to keep a yeshiva at the kehilla's expense, and he stayed with his kehilla and his yeshiva in Tasnád.

The Churban. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Tasnád and its district were driven, with the Jews of Szilágy county, into the county ghetto at Szilágysomlyó — a camp in the brickyard and open fields at Cehei outside the town, where some eight thousand Jews of the Szilágyság were gathered — and from there deported to Auschwitz in three transports at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944, by way of Szatmárnémeti. Through the war years the Maharam Brisk had gone on answering halacha and laboured to free the agunos of men who never returned from the labor battalions, and his teshuvos went to press as Shu"t Maharam Brisk in the war years themselves. The Maharam Brisk was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz-Birkenau on the night of 11 Sivan / 2 June 1944 together with his rebbetzin and their children; of his family only his son R' Ahron Tzvi survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tasnád; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Szerdahely (Dunaszerdahely) — The Kehilla

The Jewish island-town of the Žitný ostrov — four generations from the Maharyi Assad to R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד

The Town. Szerdahely (in Hungarian Dunaszerdahely; in Slovak Dunajská Streda) lies on the Žitný ostrov, the great island of the Danube in south-western Slovakia; its name means "Wednesday market." Part of Czechoslovakia from 1919, it was annexed to Hungary by the First Vienna Award of November 1938, and shared thereafter the fate of Hungarian Jewry.

The Kehilla. Jews settled in Szerdahely around 1700 and received a charter of rights from Count Pálffy in 1739; from sixteen families the kehilla grew to some 1,900 souls by 1880 — nearly half the town — and about 2,700 by 1930, the Dunaszerdahely rabbinate watching over the Jews of some fifty villages of the island around it. It was among the most thoroughly Jewish towns of the whole region.

Torah of the Town. Szerdahely was led by four generations of Torah giants, told in full in the Szerdahely card: R' Yehuda Assad, the Maharyi Assad (1853–1866) — a talmid of the Maharam Banet in Nikolsburg, reckoned the posek of the generation in Hungary after the Chasam Sofer's petirah — with a yeshiva of 150 talmidim; more than fifty works remained in his manuscripts, and they were burned by the Germans in the churban. After him came his son R' Ahron Shmuel Assad (1869–1905); R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger — a talmid of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman in his Chust yeshiva — son-in-law of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea (c. 1906–1924); and finally R' Hillel Weinberger (1924–1944), who had semicha from the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád, founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel of 100–150 talmidim, and though he davened nusach Ashkenaz traveled for Shabbos to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs.

The Churban. Already from 1940 its men were taken to the labor service, and the army confiscated the kehilla's buildings — the school among them — to quarter the labor companies. After the occupation of March 1944, SS units entered Szerdahely within two days; on 10 May a ghetto was ordered in the streets east of the Great Shul, and within forty-eight hours every Jew of the town was driven in, soon joined by the Jews of some seventy villages of the Komárom district. The Great Shul was desecrated and made the assembly point. On 15 June 1944 a transport of 2,970 Jews of Szerdahely and its vicinity was sent to Auschwitz — among them R' Hillel Weinberger, R' Asher Anshel Katz, and the dayanim R' Shmuel Friedman and R' Moshe Katz, all murdered al kiddush Hashem. About 650 returned, among them R' Hillel's son R' Yechiel. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szerdahely; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Bergsás (Beregszász) — The Kehilla

The capital of Bereg county — a Carpatho-Rus Torah center from R' Yitzchak Rachlitz through the Kol Aryeh to the Chut HaMeshulash

The Town. Bergsás (in Hungarian Beregszász; in Czech and Slovak Berehovo; today Berehove, Ukraine), the capital of Bereg county, was the third-largest town of Transcarpathia, some 26 km south of Munkatch. Part of Czechoslovakia from 1920, it was returned to Hungary by the First Vienna Award of November 1938, and shared the fate of Hungarian Jewry.

The Kehilla. The first Jewish yishuv of four families took root in 1768; by 1830 there were two hundred Jews, and by the 1941 census 5,856 — about thirty percent of the town's nineteen thousand people. It had become one of the most important Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus, and the seat of the Lishkas HaYire'im, the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, modeled on the central Orthodox Bureau of Pressburg.

Torah of the Town. Bergsás was led by a chain of four generations of rabbonim, told in full in the Yeshivas Kol Aryeh card: R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (until 1859), a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, who before Bergsás had served nineteen years as ABD of Nyír-Tosh; R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz, the Kol Aryeh (1861–1881), born in Mád and a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, who led a yeshiva of some fifty talmidim and signed the 1869 Sanz declaration — his grandsons, the Lechem Shlomo of Szilágysomlyó and the Kav Chaim of Mád, carried his line onward; R' Shlomo Sofer-Schreiber, the Chut HaMeshulash (from 1883), grandson of the Chasam Sofer and son of the Ksav Sofer; and the last rav, R' Shlomo Hirsch.

The Churban. After the occupation of March 1944 the Gestapo reached Bergsás within ten days, took more than 120 hostages — among them the rav and the leaders of the kehilla — and extorted a ransom of a million pengő. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944, the first in annexed Carpathian Ruthenia: some 12,000 Jews of Bergsás and the villages of Bereg county were crowded into the Vály and Kont brickworks and the Weisz farmstead, without water or sanitation. In May 1944 they were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau; the last rav, R' Shlomo Hirsch, perished al kiddush Hashem with his entire kehilla. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bergsás; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Bilke (Bilki) — The Kehilla

Three hundred years in the Bereg hills — the kehilla of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman and of the Bilker Rav

The Town. Bilke — Bilki — lies in a valley deep in the Carpathians of Bereg county, on the main road between Munkacz and Chust, six streams rushing down to it from the forested hills; the town keeps an old legend that a nobleman's drowned daughter gave her name to the river and the town alike. Some ten thousand souls lived there — Ruthenians, Hungarians, Jews, and after 1918 Czechs — in a wine country of vineyards and water-mills, Austro-Hungarian until the empire fell, Czechoslovak between the wars, and Hungarian again from 1939. Bilke was a hotbed of the Ruthenian national movement: on 13 March 1939 an independent Ruthenian republic was declared there, and lasted a single day under Hungarian attack.

The Kehilla. The kehilla of Bilke stood some three hundred years — fifteen generations — most of its families tracing their roots to Galicia and Ukraine, from which they had fled the pogroms of the Chmielnicki era. Over two hundred families, close to two thousand souls, lived along the main road, blessed with houses of ten and twelve children. The great shul stood in the center of town — high-ceilinged and airy, biblical scenes painted overhead, graceful candelabras above, decked in green branches for Shavuos — with the Beis Hamidrash beside it and the communal oven in its courtyard, where the shamash Reb David Aharon Reisman sealed the Shabbos chulent pots behind an iron plank and wet clay each Friday before shkiah. From 1905 the chazzan was Reb Yehoshua Doft, shochet of the town, whose six sons sang beside him at the amud; the dayan was Reb Leibush Kalech; the melamdim included Reb Meshulam Friedman, who held the kehilla's matzah-baking concession, awarded each winter by sealed bid in the heated side chapel so that the poorest Jew could afford the mitzvah. The outlying suburb of Kolbasovo, half an hour's walk away, held thirty Jewish families of its own, with a shul first built by Reb Yosef Chaim Josovic and rebuilt in 1913 by his grandsons from America, housing the cheder under its tin roof. Among the town's baalei chessed was the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein, gabbai of the Beis Hamidrash and the chevra kadisha, who sang words of Torah between the blows of his hammer and whose house stood at the edge of Bilke — it was said — so that wanderers would see it first.

Torah of the Town. From around 1915 the rav of Bilke was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד, who founded a large yeshiva whose graduates went on to Pressburg, Galanta, Nitra, and Unsdorf, served as the town's mohel, brought train cars of Pesach wheat from Budapest in the war years and the Joint Distribution Committee to Carpatho-Rus after them, and rose from Bilke to the presidency of the Lishkas HaYire'im of Carpatho-Rus — until the campaign of the Munkacz faction drove him from the town in 1926. For three years the rabbanus stood empty; in 1929 the kehilla elected R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka, welcomed by chartered bus with the elder Spinka Rebbe in his spodik at his side, the cheder children lining the road with banners of יחי. The new Bilker Rav's yeshiva drew dozens of bachurim in its first year, fed on teg at the tables of families who ate better on a yeshiva day, and its fame spread to Romania, Hungary, and Poland; its talmidim went up through the Spinka-affiliated yeshivos to the Spinka Yeshiva of Selish itself. The Bilker Rav ruled on every detail of the town's Pesach — inspecting the kashered water-mill at Kolbasovo and vetting those who rolled the matzah dough — and among the town's other spiritual leaders was R' Avraham Lipschitz, son of R' Shabsai Lipschitz, the chief dayan of Irshava county and a prolific mechaber.

The Churban. On the night the one-day Ruthenian republic fell, 13 March 1939, the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein was shot on the bridge over the first stream walking home from maariv — the tzedaka coins he had just collected for a wanderer still in his hand. The Hungarian Jewish laws followed in 1940, and the munkatábor took the able-bodied men. On Tisha B'Av 1941 two dozen stateless families of Bilke and Kolbasovo — among them the family of the melamed Reb Meshulam Friedman and the sons of the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech — were driven across the Polish border and shot at Kamenets-Podolsk on 27–28 August. At the close of Pesach 5704 the rest of the kehilla, some 1,500 Jews, were assembled in the courtyard of the great shul and entrained for the brickyard ghetto of Bergsas; by late May 1944 the transports had carried them to Auschwitz, where the Bilker Rav was murdered with his kehilla — his photograph on the ramp at Birkenau opening the Auschwitz Album, found at liberation by Lili Jacob of Bilke. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bilke.

Balassagyarmat — The Kehilla

A bastion of Hungarian Orthodoxy in Nógrád — the rabbinic seat of the Goren Dovid and the Ben Garni

The Town. Balassagyarmat is a town in northern Hungary (Nógrád county), about 67 km northeast of Budapest, on the Ipoly river that marks the Slovak border. A county seat and market town, its kehilla was long reckoned among the strongholds of Hungarian Orthodoxy.

The Kehilla. The kehilla of Balassagyarmat was among the oldest in Hungary, its roots reaching back centuries; by the mid-nineteenth century nearly two-fifths of the town was Jewish, an autonomous community whose own council — the rav at its head with two dayanim beside him — judged its internal affairs. By the 1941 census some 1,712 Jews lived in Balassagyarmat, about an eighth of the town — a strictly Orthodox kehilla with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and Talmud Torah, and a rabbinic seat whose beis din served the Jews of the surrounding Nógrád villages.

Torah of the Town. Balassagyarmat's rav for nearly thirty years was R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid (ABD 1851–1878) — born in Rudnitz in Bohemia, niftar כ"ג ניסן תרל"ח — a leader of the fight for separation from the Neolog at the time of the schism and one of the three Orthodox envoys received by Kaiser Franz Joseph, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and a champion of Hungarian Orthodoxy — the same Goren Dovid who, when R' Moshe Jungreis left him for Kashau, said its glory had departed but its sun had risen there. He was succeeded for some fifty years by his eldest son R' Yosef Yisrael Deutsch, the Ben Garni (until 1927), a talmid of the Ksav Sofer, a mekubal and baal mofes. After him the rabbinate passed to his sons, twin brothers: the last ABD, R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch, named for his grandfather the Goren Dovid, and R' Menachem Tzvi (Manó) Deutsch, dayan of the kehilla, who led a yeshiva from 1934 until the end; beside them served the dayan R' Akiva Unger. Serving as Raavad at the Goren Dovid's right hand was Reb Boruch Lieberman.

The Churban. After the German occupation the local authorities under Mayor Béla Vannay set up two ghettos in Balassagyarmat between 4 and 10 May 1944, sealed on 13 May, into which the Jews of the town and the women of the surrounding villages were crowded — the village men having already been taken to forced labor. At the end of May some 2,100 Jews were moved to a holding site at Nyírjespuszta and the rest to the tobacco-drying barns at Illéspuszta, and on 12 and 14 June 1944 they were marched back to the town and deported to Auschwitz — among them the last rav R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch and his twin brother the dayan R' Menachem Tzvi, grandsons of the Goren Dovid, murdered with their families al kiddush Hashem. The full account is told in the churban diary of Balassagyarmat; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Erlau (Eger) — The Kehilla

The seat of the Hisorerus Teshuvah — R' Shimon Sofer, rav of Erlau for 64 years, and his Yeshivas Chasam Sofer

The Town. Erlau (in Hungarian Eger), the seat of Heves county, lies about 110 km northeast of Budapest in the wine country of northern Hungary. Its Jewish community, though never large, was a Torah center out of all proportion to its size.

The Kehilla. By the 1941 census some 1,787 Jews lived in Eger, about a twentieth of the city; the kehilla maintained its batei midrash and a Status-quo congregation, and the town was the seat of a yeshiva that drew talmidim from across Hungary.

Torah of the Town. For sixty-four years, from 1881 until the churban, the rav of Erlau was R' Shimon Sofer, the Hisorerus Teshuvah (1850 – 1944) — a son of the Ksav Sofer and grandson of the Chasam Sofer, who in his earlier wanderings had dwelt in Uman and Kiev, learned two years in Cracow under his uncle the Michtav Sofer, and in Pressburg begun publishing the writings of his father and grandfather — who founded there the great Yeshivas Chasam Sofer of Erlau, drawing talmidim from across Hungary, and who, like his fathers, stood uncompromisingly against Zionism, Agudah and reform, urging his people after the First World War to go up to Eretz Yisrael rather than emigrate to America. His Shu"t Hisorerus Teshuvah appeared anonymously, marked on every page that none should rely on its rulings le-maaseh. In his old age his son R' Moshe Sofer, the Yad Sofer, took up the beis din at his side — R' Moshe's eldest son, the bochur R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin, corresponded in learning with the Maharam Brisk of Tasnád over his teshuvos; both were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz — R' Shimon at ninety-four (Hebrew sources count his years as ninety-five) — on 21 Sivan תש"ד. The dynasty was raised anew by R' Moshe's son R' Yochanan Sofer — a talmid of R' Yosef Asher Pollack of Verpelét — who rebuilt Yeshivas Erlau (Ohel Shimon) in Yerushalayim in 1953.

The Churban. After the occupation of March 1944, ghettoization in Eger began on 15 May; some 2,744 Jews of the city and the surrounding towns were crowded into the Eger ghetto, and another 984 into a second ghetto at the abandoned Bagólyuk mine. In early June they were deported to Auschwitz; R' Shimon Sofer, then ninety-four, was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 21 Sivan / 12 June 1944 together with his son R' Moshe Sofer and some three thousand of his kehilla. Seven of the Hisorerus Teshuvah's fifteen children perished in the churban — among them R' Shmuel Chaim, rav of Zagreb, and R' Yaakov Binyamin of Ujhel. His grandson R' Yochanan Sofer survived to rebuild the Erlau dynasty, in Budapest and then Yerushalayim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Erlau; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Satmar (Szatmárnémeti) — The Kehilla

A great Transylvanian kehilla — the seat of R' Yehuda Grünwald’s rabbanus, the Keren LeDovid’s yeshiva, and the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum

The Town. Satmar (in Hungarian Szatmárnémeti; today Satu Mare, in north-western Romania) was part of Hungary until the First World War and again, by the Second Vienna Award, from 1940 to 1944. A county seat near the Tisza plain, it grew into one of the great Jewish centers of Transylvania.

The Kehilla. Jews first came to Satmar in the early 18th century but were turned away when it became a royal town in 1715; they resettled from the 1820s — the organized kehilla was founded in תר"ח (1848) — and the community grew quickly — some 1,357 by 1869, over 7,000 by 1910, and on the eve of the war one of the largest kehillos of the region, Orthodox and Status-quo together. Its Av Beis Din in the final years was R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz.

Torah of the Town. For its first fifty years the kehilla was led by R' Binyamin Zev Mandelbaum, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, rav from the founding in 1848 until his petirah in 1898; after him came R' Yehuda Greenwald, who raised batei tefilla and talmudei Torah where hundreds of children learned each day and founded the Satmar yeshiva, teaching thousands across two decades until his petirah in 1920. He was succeeded as rav by his memale makom at the yeshiva's head, R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid — a brother of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust and earlier a dayan in Szerdahely — who gave the yeshiva most of his hours, called his talmidim “my children” and built them a dining hall and lodgings, until it stood the largest in all of Transylvania, drawing hundreds of bachurim until his petirah on 20 May 1928; he gave semicha to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman.

A stormy six-year contest over the succession followed, ended by the compromise of 1930; only on י"ב אדר תרצ"ד (27 February 1934) did the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, settle in the city, under whom the yeshiva doubled to some 400 talmidim — the largest in Romania and Hungary — and the town became a great chasidishe seat. He was a son of the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, rav first of Orshiva and then of Satmar — renowned for his gadlus baTorah and his uncompromising opposition to Zionism and the haskalah; he survived the churban to rebuild his chassidus in Brooklyn as the largest chasidishe kehilla of postwar America, and was the author of the Divrei Yoel and the Vayoel Moshe. Satmar was also the cradle of the Shomer Emunim chabura of R' Aharon Roth, Reb Areleh, until his move to Bergsás.

The Churban. After the region came under Hungarian rule again in 1940 the anti-Jewish laws bore down hard. Following the German occupation, a ghetto was set up in the Jewish quarter of Satmar in early May 1944, into which some 18,000 Jews of the city and the surrounding districts were crowded; in six transports between 19 May and 1 June 1944 they were deported to Auschwitz, the great majority murdered on arrival — among the kedoshim the Av Beis Din R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz הי"ד. The Satmar Rav was seized and taken to the Kolozsvár ghetto, but was among those rescued on the Kasztner train and survived to rebuild Satmar in America. The full account is told in the churban diary of Satmar; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Nyíregyháza (Niredhaz) — The Kehilla

The capital of Szabolcs county — the kehilla of the Mashmia Shalom, R' Shalom Weider הי"ד

The Town. Nyíregyháza, the capital of Szabolcs county, lies in eastern Hungary about 210 km northeast of Budapest. Known to its yidden as Niredhaz, it was the seat of a large, well-organized kehilla and a hub for the Jews of the Szabolcs villages around it.

The Kehilla. By the 1941 census some 4,993 Jews lived in Nyíregyháza, about a twelfth of the city — divided between a sizable Orthodox congregation and a Status-quo one, each with its own rabbinate, batei midrash and institutions. The kehilla had stood independent from 1865; after the Congress of 1869 it held neutral, declaring itself formally Status-quo in 1877, and in 1904 part of its members founded the Orthodox kehilla with a shul of its own — though the school, the shechita and the chevra kadisha remained shared between them.

Torah of the Town. Niredhaz's rav was R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman, the Tiferes Yitzchak (c.1820 – 1893), a talmid of the Chasam Sofer who sat as av beis din of Alkan and Baia before Niredhaz and left the Tiferes Yitzchak. He was succeeded by his son-in-law R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom (1865 – 1944) — a talmid of the Yeitev Lev and the Kol Aryeh and mechaber of the Shu"t Mashmia Shalom — who led the Orthodox kehilla in its last decades and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla on 16 Sivan תש"ד. Alongside the Orthodox rabbanim the town was also home to a chasidishe court: R' Yehoshua Heshel Landau (1880 – 1944), the av beis din of Vitka who, after the First World War, settled in Nyíregyháza as its Admor — a son of R' Moshe Dov Landau of Veretzky and son-in-law of R' Shlomo Yehuda Weinberger of Bagad (Nyírbogát). A chassid of Shinova, Cheshanov and the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, he was known for his siddur Chemdas Yisroel, held as a segulah and graced with the haskamos of the Darchei Teshuvah of Munkács, the Ahavas Yisroel of Vizhnitz and the Imrei Yosef of Spinka. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on 16 Sivan תש"ד, the same day as the Ratzferter Rebbe — הי"ד. The Nadvorna chassidus was present in the town as well, through Reb Yosef Leifer of Niredhaz, a son of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, whose kever in Nyíregyháza is a stop on the kever map.

The Churban. The Jews were made to wear the yellow star on 5 April 1944 and confined to a ghetto in the Jewish quarter between 23 and 29 April. From 5 May they were moved to three deserted puszta sites outside the city — Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod — and from there, as part of Deportation Zone I, deported to Auschwitz in four transports — 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944 (other records count five, between 15 May and 6 June) — together with the Jews of the surrounding towns (among them Kalov and Bűdszentmihály) who had been brought to Niredhaz. Through the Niredhaz ghetto and its camps passed also the Ratzferter Rebbe, Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam — his Rebbetzin, aged eighty-five, perished at the Sima camp — deported on 4 June and murdered al kiddush Hashem on 16 Sivan, the same day as the Mashmia Shalom and the Niredhaz Admor. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nyíregyháza; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kisvárda (Kleinwardein) — The Kehilla

A great kehilla of the northeast — the seat of R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum הי"ד

The Dayan of the Ashvar Chassidim. Among the town's dayanim stood R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel — dayan u'moreh tzedek of Kleinwardein, rosh of the Ashvar chassidim, einikel of the founder of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, a great mekubal said to be of the ל"ו tzaddikim of his dor — niftar ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו.

The Town. Kisvárda — to its yidden Kleinwardein — lies in northeastern Hungary (Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg), about 237 km northeast of Budapest. It was a regional center whose Jews made up a large share of the town and whose rabbinate served the district around it. And the court of Kosson kept a presence in the town: R' Moshe Shmuel HaLevi Rottenberg, son of the Bnei Shileshim, led here for years before crossing to America — his son R' Pinchas Shalom, ABD Kason in the Bronx.

The Kehilla. By the 1941 census the Kisvárda district counted some 4,865 Jews, of whom 3,770 lived in the town itself — nearly a quarter of its population — a strongly Orthodox kehilla with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions. Jews stood at the heart of the town's economy — most of its retail trade, the managers and lessees of the great estates, the warehouses for the district's produce, the food-industry works and the first banks were in Jewish hands. The kehilla maintained a large yeshiva and several talmudei torah; by 1900 its Jewish school counted some 370 children, and in 1901 a large and stately new shul was raised. The town kept a Hebrew press of its own, whose seforim were printed down to the war years.

Torah of the Town. Kleinwardein's rabbinic seat was held across the generations by, among others, R' Dovid Friedlander — grandfather of the Tal Chaim, who was born in the town — R' Avraham Yitzchok Weinberger, the Pnei Yitzchok, a rebbe of the Saraf of Tosh, and the Arugas HaBosem, its ABD before his elevation to Chust; and R' Shimon Sofer of Erlau spent his early years in the town. In its last generations Kleinwardein's rabbanim came from the Litsch-Rosenbaum family — descendants of the Maharal of Prague who took their name from the town of Litsch near Prague, and whose forebear R' Moshe Aryeh Leib served as Dayana Rabba of Pressburg in the time of the Chasam Sofer. R' Moshe Chaim Segal Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Lechem Rav — son of R' Gershon of Tállya, the Meshiv Devarim, and mechaber of Lechem Rav on the siddur and on Perek Shirah — was reckoned among the dominant rabbanim of Hungary; his son R' Shmuel Shmelka HaLevi Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel, named for his maternal great-grandfather R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein, the Tzror HaChaim of Sevlush, succeeded him as the town's last rav and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 12 Sivan תש"ד.

The Churban. Already in 1942 the young men had been taken to the labor service and sent to Ukraine, where many perished. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944 with the roundup of the Jews of the district's villages, and by the end of the month some 7,000 souls were confined in the Kisvárda ghetto under an unarmed Jewish police; some who understood what awaited them took their own lives. As part of Deportation Zone I the deportations began on 25 May 1944 — the first transport to Csap, and then, after a further wave of suicides in the ghetto, on to Auschwitz-Birkenau in two transports of 29 and 31 May 1944. The last rav, R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, was murdered with his rebbetzin and most of his children on 12 Sivan / 3 June 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kisvárda; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Vác (Waitzen) — The Kehilla

On the Danube north of Budapest — the kehilla of the Shvilei Dovid and the Maasei L'Melech

The Town. Vác — to its yidden Waitzen — is a town on the left bank of the Danube in Pest county, about 35 km north of Budapest. An old episcopal city, it was home to a kehilla whose batei midrash and yeshiva gave it a name in Hungarian Torah out of proportion to its size.

The Kehilla. A formal kehilla took shape in Vác from 1840; after the Hungarian schism the town held two kehillos — the Orthodox kehilla of the Silbersteins, and the central kehilla, Status-quo, which under its last rav passed over to the Orthodox stream; on the eve of the war some 1,900 Jews lived in the town, with its beis knesses, beis medrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions.

Torah of the Town. The Orthodox kehilla's first rav, R' Moshe Segal Levinger, was taken suddenly within his first year (1876), and period sources record that he had already set a yeshiva on its feet; the kehilla and its yeshiva were then built by R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein, the Shvilei Dovid (1820–1884), mechaber of the Shvilei Dovid on the Shulchan Aruch. His son R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech (1857–1930) led the kehilla and its yeshiva for forty-six years, and was reckoned — beside the Levushei Mordechai of Mád and the Maharshag — one of the three pillars of Hungarian halachic instruction in his generation. The yeshiva stood among the central yeshivos of Hungary, some two hundred talmidim with a menza of their own; from its benches went out, among others, R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim. After the Maasei L'Melech his son R' Dovid Yehuda Leib Silberstein, a talmid of the Levushei Mordechai, led the kehilla and its dwindling yeshiva until the churban. Beside them stood the central kehilla's rav from 1901, R' Shraga Feish Pollak, the Sefer Tishbi — also the prison chaplain of Vác, with a small yeshiva of his own — through whose efforts his kehilla passed to the Orthodox stream; and the dayan R' Yissachar Dov Stern, who headed a small yeshiva in the town

The Churban. After the occupation, on the order of the deputy prefect László Endre, a ghetto of sixty-seven houses, two schools and two shuls was marked out around the Vác shul, into which some 1,900 Jews of the town and another 625 from the surrounding villages were crowded in the last week of May, under a Jewish council that included the rabbonim of both kehillos. On 29 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to the collection camp at Monor, and from there, on 6, 7 and 8 July 1944 — among the very last transports before the deportations were halted — the Jews of Vác were deported to Auschwitz. Among the kedoshim was R' Shraga Feish Pollak, murdered at Auschwitz on כ"א תמוז תש"ד. Of them all, only 224 returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Vác; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Sopron (Ödenburg) — The Kehilla

One of the oldest kehillos in Hungary — expelled in 1526, its refugees helping to found the Sheva Kehillos — reborn in the 19th century and annihilated in 1944

The Town. Sopron (German Ödenburg, Latin Scarbantia) is a royal free city in western Hungary on the Austrian border, beside the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland. It held one of the most ancient kehillos in Hungary: in their pleas of 1526 the Jews of the town claimed to have dwelt there in peace for six hundred years — from the tenth century — and pointed to the ancient matzeivos of their beis hachaim as witness. Records of Jewish life run from the fourteenth century; among its early rabbonim were R' Meir, cited by the Maharil in Sefer HaMinhagim, and R' Yehuda, named in the Shalsheles HaKabbalah among the great Ashkenazi scholars, and a medieval "Old Synagogue" of the town still stands.

Expulsion, and return. After centuries of expulsions and returns, the Jews were driven out "forever" following the battle of Mohács in 1526 — their houses plundered, their shul and beis hachaim wrecked. The refugees fled to Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Kobersdorf and Deutschkreutz — the Burgenland Sheva Kehillos that would guard Torah for the next four centuries. Sopron's gates stayed shut to Jews until the law of 1840, when they returned, many of them from those very towns.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. After the schism that split Hungarian Jewry in 1868–69 the main community remained Status Quo, but a separate Orthodox kehilla broke away in 1872 under R' Menachem Greenwald, a talmid of the Ksav Sofer, who led it for more than fifty years; its shul rose in 1891 and the Lackenbach and Pressburg families were woven into it. The Status Quo community built its own shul in 1876 under its rav and historian Dr. Max Pollak, who chronicled the Jews of the town. In its last years R' Shimon Yisrael Posen led the Orthodox kehilla; by 1926 the Status Quo counted some 352 baalei batim and the Orthodox 217.

The Churban. Eighteen hundred and sixty-one Jews lived in Sopron in 1941. After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 they were confined to a ghetto, and on 5 July 1944 some three thousand — together with the Jews of the surrounding towns — were deported to Auschwitz; only a few returned. The two Jewish kehillos had been dissolved by decree on erev Pesach תש"ד (7 April 1944), and ghettoisation began that June. The town's churban has its own record. הי"ד.

Mattersdorf (Nagymarton) — The Kehilla

One of the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland — an ancient seat of the Chasam Sofer, exiled in 1938

The Town. Mattersdorf (in Hungarian Nagymarton; since 1924 Mattersburg) lies in Burgenland — the strip of land that was Hungary's westernmost region until 1921 and has since been Austria's easternmost province. It was one of the Sheva Kehillos, the Seven Holy Communities that flourished for centuries under the protection of the Esterházy counts.

The Kehilla. One of the oldest kehillos of central Europe — its shul was dated to 1354 — Mattersdorf was renowned among the Sheva Kehillos for its piety and its rabbanim, governing its own religious, economic and communal life in centuries-long autonomy. Some 1,500 Jews lived there in 1848, a third of the town; by the Anschluss of 1938, emigration to the larger cities had reduced them to about 511.

Torah of the Town. Mattersdorf — one of the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland — was a seat of the house of the Chasam Sofer for the better part of a century and a half. The Chasam Sofer himself served as its rav from 1798 until he was called to Pressburg in 1807, and after him R' Bunim Eiger — a brother of R' Akiva Eiger and father-in-law of the Yerios Shlomo of Makó — held the seat. The rabbanus later passed to the Ehrenfeld family, grandsons of the Chasam Sofer: R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer (1835 – 1883), rav from 1877 where his grandfather had sat, whose seforim shaped a generation of lomdim; In an earlier generation the town's yeshiva, under its av beis din R' Yirmiyahu, raised the young R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the future master of Polish chassidus, sent from Vodislav to learn the Torah of Hungary; his son R' Simcha Bunim Ehrenfeld, the Maaneh Simcha (d. 1926); and the last Mattersdorfer Rav, R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, who led the kehilla until the Anschluss of 1938 and then carried the name across the sea — founding Yeshivas Chasan Sofer of Mattersdorf in New York and, in 1958, the Kiryat Mattersdorf neighborhood of Yerushalayim.

The Churban. Mattersdorf and the Sheva Kehillos were among the very first Jewish communities in Europe to be destroyed. Within days of the Anschluss of 12 March 1938, the Jewish quarter was attacked, homes and shops looted and bank accounts seized, and the sifrei Torah were carried away to the Schiff-Shul in Vienna (where they too would later be destroyed); within months the Jews of Mattersdorf were driven out — expelled or stripped of everything and removed to Vienna — and the ancient kehilla was declared dissolved. Many of those expelled would later be deported from Vienna and murdered. The Mattersdorfer Rav led the remnant of his kehilla out of Austria and rebuilt it in America, and later in the Yerushalayim neighborhood that bears its name. הי"ד.

Deutschkreutz (Tzeilim) — The Kehilla

One of the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland — the Tzeilimer yeshiva and a chain of gaonim of the Chasam Sofer's school, exiled in 1938

The Town. Deutschkreutz — in Hungarian Sopronkeresztúr (Németkeresztúr), in Yiddish צעהלים (Tzeilim), pronounced Tzelem — lies in central Burgenland, the strip that was Hungary's westernmost land until 1921 and has since been Austria's easternmost province. The German name means "German cross"; unwilling to speak the cross, the Jews called their town Tzelem — a word the lashon uses for an idol — and by that name it is remembered. Jews are documented in the area from the fourteenth century and settled in strength from the sixteenth; the town was one of the Sheva Kehillos, the Seven Holy Communities that flourished for centuries under the protection of the Esterházy counts.

The Kehilla. Together with Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Kobersdorf, Lackenbach, Frauenkirchen and Kittsee, Tzeilim formed the Sheva Kehillos — the first and only fully self-governing Jewish autonomy in central and western Europe, each kehilla choosing its own dayanim and running its own religious and communal life for generations. Tzeilim kept its own beis din, chevra kadisha and chinuch; the pinkas of its chevra kadisha was kept from תר"ט (1849) until the kehilla was liquidated in תרח"ץ (1938). Once several hundred souls, at the Anschluss the kehilla still numbered some 430 Jews (103 families).

Torah of the Town. Tzeilim was a seat of Torah for two centuries, and its rav was always also its rosh yeshiva. R' Ahron Leib Hamburger raised a yeshiva there already in the mid-1700s; R' Levi Pollak, a talmid of the Noda B'Yehuda and author of Amudei Shittim, held the seat after him; and R' Yoav Rosenbaum, the Mattersdorfer Rav, led the kehilla in the 1790s. Its defining figure was R' Menachem Katz (Prostitz), a talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer who sat as rav of Tzeilim for over fifty years (1840–1891), raised a yeshiva of some hundred talmidim, and stood among the seven rabbonim received by Kaiser Franz Josef in the fight against the Neolog seminary. His son-in-law R' Dovid Friedman filled his place (1891–1906) — and Friedman's own sons-in-law were R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal, the Eim HaBanim Semeicha and R' Mordechai Rottenberg, later Rav of Antwerp. There followed R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid (1906–1912), who led a yeshiva of some hundred and thirty and went on to Satmar; R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Greenwald, the Vayagid Yaakov (1912–1923), a son of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust; R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana (1923–1931); and, last of the line, R' Levi Yitzchok Greenwald — the Tzelemer Rov (1932–1938), another son of the Arugas HaBosem, who would survive the churban and rebuild Tzelem across the sea in Williamsburg. Tzeilim was also the birthplace of R' Avraham Tzvi Unger, the Machaneh Avraham, later ABD of Kapuvár, whose father R' Chaim was a talmid of R' Menachem Katz.

The Churban. Tzeilim and the Sheva Kehillos were among the very first Jewish communities in Europe to be destroyed — not in the deportations of 1944 but in the first days of the Reich. Within days of the Anschluss of 12 March 1938 stones were thrown at the Jews' homes, and the Jews of Deutschkreutz were driven out faster than any of the sister kehillos: by 17 June 1938 two hundred and sixty-two of them had already been forced into Vienna, and within months the whole kehilla — some 430 souls, 103 families — was expelled, stripped of everything, the last to leave a teacher held back until the Gestapo released him. The shul still stood, unharmed, until early 1941, when it too was destroyed; even Heydrich would later call the Burgenland expulsion "illegal." From Vienna most of Tzeilim's Jews were deported eastward and murdered. By 1970 not one Jew remained in the town, and a memorial stands where the shul had been. The Tzelemer Rov carried the name of the kehilla to America, but the kehilla of Tzeilim was no more. הי"ד.

Kapuvár — The Kehilla

A small Orthodox kehilla of western Hungary — the seat of R' Avraham Tzvi Unger, the Machaneh Avraham · a thin card, to be enriched

The Town. Kapuvár is a market town in Sopron county in western Hungary, on the edge of the Hanság marshland, not far from the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland. Its Jewish settlement was small, a community of tradesmen and townsfolk in a region long shaped by the Orthodoxy of nearby Tzeilim and the western-Hungarian kehillos.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The kehilla had torn itself free of the Neolog camp and joined the Orthodox, though for years most of its households remained mechalelei Shabbos and its offices lay in secular hands. Its rav was R' Dovid Sneiders הי"ד, son of R' Bentzion Sneiders הי"ד; and from תרפ"ו (1926) R' Avraham Tzvi Unger, the baal Machaneh Avraham, served as Av Beis Din and rosh yeshiva, strengthening the Talmud Torah against much opposition.

Torah of the Town. R' Avraham Tzvi Unger raised a yeshiva of some forty bochurim and, teaching through the shittos of the Rishonim and Acharonim, finished all six sedarim of Mishnah with his talmidim in about two and a half years. His chidushim on Mikvaos and Beitzah are his sefer Machaneh Avraham, whose name his son R' Yitzchak Shlomo Unger later gave to his yeshiva in Bnei Brak.

The Churban. In the spring and summer of תש"ד (1944) the Jews of Kapuvár, with the Jewry of western Hungary, were herded into ghettos and deported to Auschwitz. The rav and the greater part of the kehilla were murdered al kiddush Hashem, and the little kehilla of Kapuvár was no more. הי"ד.

Szilágysomlyó (Shimloi) — The Kehilla

A leading kehilla of the Szilágyság — the seat of R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich, the Lechem Shlomo הי"ד

The Town. Szilágysomlyó (Romanian Șimleu Silvaniei; Shimloi to its yidden) is a town in the Szilágy region (Szilágy / Sălaj county) of Transylvania, returned to Hungary by the Second Vienna Award from 1940 to 1944. It was the chief town of the Szilágyság and the seat of one of its leading kehillos.

The Kehilla. Szilágysomlyó was a strongly Orthodox kehilla and a Torah center for the Jews of the Szilágyság — the town itself counted some 1,500 Jews of its 9,400 people in 1941, and the county some 14,000 by the count of 1930 — fallen to 8,000 by 1944, after its men of sixteen to sixty had been taken to the labor battalions on the eastern front, so that those who remained were the women, the children, the old and the sick. The kehilla maintained its batei midrash, its chevra kadisha and a large yeshiva.

Torah of the Town. Szilágysomlyó's rav from 1899 was R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich, the Lechem Shlomo (תרכ"ג – תש"ד / 1863 – 1944), among the leading poskim of Transylvania and mechaber of the Shu"t Lechem Shlomo and some forty works. Born in Beregszász, a grandson of the Kol Aryeh and a son-in-law of R' Yosef Dovid Horowitz of Liska, he was directed to the Shimloi rabbanus by the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet. There he built a yeshiva of close to a hundred talmidim and a talmud torah of hundreds, and as mara d'asra enacted strict takanos — curbing spending on luxuries and on matzeivos and strengthening the gderei tznius of the town. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla on 11 Sivan תש"ד.

The Churban. At a conference held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944, the authorities resolved to concentrate the Jews of the whole Szilágy county in a single ghetto at Cehei (Somlyócsehi), in the open fields outside Szilágysomlyó. The ghetto was set on the grounds of the Klein brickyard at Cehei — a swampy, isolated field five kilometers from the town — where some 8,500 Jews of Szilágysomlyó, Zilah, Tasnád and the county's districts were crowded together, about 3,500 of them left under the open sky; it was reckoned among the most terrible of the Transylvanian detention sites. In three transports — 31 May, 3 June and 6 June 1944, some 7,851 souls — they were deported to Auschwitz. R' Shlomo Zalman, offered escape to Romania, answered that kiddush Hashem was a mitzvah not every generation merits and that he might not separate himself from the klal; he was murdered with some eighty souls of his family. About 1,200 of the county's Jews survived; his son R' Yehoshua filled his place in Shimloi after the war before going up to Yerushalayim, and since 2005 the old shul houses the Northern Transylvania Holocaust Memorial Museum. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szilágysomlyó; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Hajdúnánás (Nánás) — The Kehilla

The oldest and largest kehilla of the Hajdúság — among its rabbanim the Afsei Eretz

The Town. HajdúnánásNánás to its yidden — lies in Hajdú county in eastern Hungary, north of Debrecen. It was the oldest and most populous of the Jewish settlements of the Hajdúság, the old district of the hajdú free-towns.

The Kehilla. A community reaching back to at least the early 19th century — its beis olam dates from 1839 — Hajdúnánás numbered about 700 Jews (some 160 families) at the start of the 20th century and about 1,080 by 1940, the great majority of them Orthodox, with its shul, batei midrash and chevra kadisha.

Torah of the Town. Nánás's rav and rosh yeshiva was R' Yisrael Efraim Fishel Sofer, the Afsei Eretz (תקפ"ב – תרנ"ט / 1822 – 1898) — among the last talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and, for twenty-five years, a chossid of Reb Hershele of Liska — a renowned baal mofeis and mechaber of the Afsei Eretz — appointed in תרכ"א (1861), he led the rabbanus and a yeshiva in the town for thirty-seven years. At his petirah some ninety rabbanim were gathered at his bedside — among them the Darkei Teshuva of Munkacs, the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet and the Arugas HaBosem of Chust — and in his tzava'ah he forbade hespedim and any title of praise on his matzeivah. After his petirah R' Ben Zion Halpert led the kehilla until 1918.

The Tzaddikim of the Town. Among the founding families of the kehilla stood the brothers R' Michael Nanasher — of the great talmidim of the Kaliver Rebbe, his baal makri on Rosh Hashanah, member of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, whose matzeivah stands in the town's beis hachaim to this day — and R' Yosef Yozefa Glücklich, of the great Kaliver chassidim; their Glücklich descendants lived in Nánás from its founding until the churban הי"ד. R' Michael — called the Saraf — was niftar ח' אב תר"ט; and of the town itself the Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund, a descendant of the house, said that he travels out of Eretz Yisrael only to come to Nanash, where many hidden Yidden — ל"ו tzaddikim — rest.

The Churban. After the occupation, a ghetto was set up in Hajdúnánás in May 1944 — the town shul and a few nearby buildings, fenced in with high wooden planks — into which all the Jews of the town were driven. In June they were moved to the great collection camp at the brickyard in Debrecen, where some thirteen thousand Jews of the region were gathered, and between 25 and 29 June 1944 they were deported — some to Strasshof in Austria and to Mauthausen, most by way of Kassa to Auschwitz. The Strasshof diversion — part of some 21,000 Hungarian Jews sent to forced labor around Vienna through the negotiations of the rescue committee with the SS — gave many of Nánás's Jews their lives. The beis olam of 1839 stands, and the ohel of the Afsei Eretz within it remains a place of tefillah for his thousands of descendants. The full account is told in the churban diary of Hajdúnánás; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Tolcsva — The Kehilla

A kehilla of the Tokaj wine country — the seat of the Yad Yitzchak

The Town. Tolcsva is a small town in the Tokaj wine district of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, about 20 km north of Tokaj. Jews settled there from the 18th century, drawn into the wine trade of the region.

The Kehilla. A kehilla took shape in Tolcsva in the 1700s — its Jewish cemetery dates from 1770 — and grew through the 19th century to some 929 Jews by 1890, settling at 363 by the 1941 census: a strictly Orthodox community with its beis knesses, beis medrash and chevra kadisha. Among the town's earlier rabbonim was R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi, the Toldos Adam, who led Tolcsva for some forty years before making aliyah to Tzfas in 1843.

Torah of the Town. Tolcsva's rav for nearly fifty years was R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, the Yad Yitzchak (תקפ"ו – תרס"ט / c.1825 – 1909), reckoned among the foremost poskim of Hungary in his day. Born in Vircse near Debrecen, a talmid of the Selisher Rav and of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls of Bonyhád, an ilui from childhood, he answered halachic questions from rabbanim across Hungary and Transylvania — close to nine hundred of them gathered into his three-volume Shu"t Yad Yitzchak — and brought to print the Parshas Mordechai of his wife's grandfather the Maharam Benet, with his own notes. His hasmadah was a byword: in all his years, his son-in-law recorded, he never took a vacation, sat in a rabbinic conference, or opened a newspaper. He lived in ascetic modesty, supported the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, and urged the buying of esrogim grown in the Land. His seforim — Yad Yitzchak and Be'er Yitzchak — carried the town's name across the Torah world; the Maharam Brisk called him rosh hamorim b'medinaseinu, and some kehillos made his semicha a precondition for a rabbinic candidate. At his levaya in תרס"ט stood Reb Yeshayele of Kerestir and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — who fainted in the midst of his hesped — and he was buried beside his rebbetzin in an ohel in the Tolcsva beis olam. In the last generation the rabbanus was held by R' Akiva Pinchas Kornitzer הי"ד, of the Kornitzer rabbinic line descended from the Chasam Sofer through his daughter Gittel; he was murdered with his kehilla.

The Churban. In May 1944 the Jews of Tolcsva were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Bodrogkeresztúr, Mád, Olaszliszka, Sárospatak, Tokaj and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, set up in the slums of the Roma quarter, which at its peak held some 15,000 Jews of the county. From there they were deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944; of the nearly three hundred Jews of Tolcsva, only some forty ever came back. The beis olam of 1770 stands, and within it the ohel of the Yad Yitzchak. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tolcsva; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Sevlush (Nagyszőlős) — The Kehilla

The seat of Ugocsa in Carpatho-Ruthenia — the Selisher Rav and the Spinka yeshiva of Beis Yosef

The Town. Sevlush — in Hungarian Nagyszőlős ("great vineyard"), today Vynohradiv in Carpatho-Ruthenia — was the ancient seat of Ugocsa county, on the Tisza near the Romanian border. A royal wine town since the 14th century, it became a center of Jewish life in the Carpathians.

The Kehilla. Jews lived in Sevlush from the 18th century, growing into a large Carpatho-Ruthenian kehilla — numbering in the thousands on the eve of the war, strongly chasidishe and Orthodox, with its batei midrash, its shtiblech and a famous yeshiva. After the Munich Agreement of 1938 the town was annexed to Hungary as Nagyszőlős.

Torah of the Town. Sevlush — Selish to its yidden — was the seat of R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein, the Selisher Rav (ה'תקס"ה – תרל"ה / 1805 – 1875), rosh yeshiva and av beis din who served Bilkáni and Chust before Selish, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer and mechaber of the Tzror HaChaim. Named for his great-uncle Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg and an ilui from childhood, he was renowned as a po'el yeshuos whose every salvation, it was said, was bound to limud haTorah, and as a baal menagen whose niggunim for Hallel and the Havdalah besamim are still sung in Hungarian kehillos; from his yeshiva went out rabbanim across the region, among them R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, later the Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva. The town was also home to the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka — founded by the Chakal Yitzchak, the second Spinka Rebbe, at Munkács in 1916 and moved to Selish in 1929, where it grew to some hundred and fifty bachurim until it was destroyed in the Shoah.

The Churban. From 1940 the men were drafted into the labor battalions and many died on the eastern front; in 1941 families without Hungarian citizenship were expelled to Kamianets-Podilskyi and murdered. After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944, some 12,000 Jews of Sevlush and the surrounding districts were driven into the Nagyszőlős ghetto, and from there — among the first wave of deportations from Carpatho-Ruthenia — they were sent to Auschwitz in May 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Sevlush; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Makó (Makava) — The Kehilla

A kehilla of the Csanád plain — the seat of the Yerios Shlomo

The Town. Makó — to its yidden Makava — is a town in Csanád county on the Maros river, in the far south of Hungary near the Romanian border. Jews settled there from the mid-18th century, under the protection of Bishop Stanislavich of Csanád, who in 1740 assigned them a quarter of the town.

The Kehilla. A kehilla took shape quickly — a chevra kadisha by 1747 — and grew to some 1,642 Jews by 1900, a substantial Orthodox community of the southern plain with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions. Three batei chaim told its history: on Kassit Street lay the Kadosh of Makova, Reb Dovid, murdered al kiddush Hashem in 5531 (1771); in the second rested R' Rabinstein, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, among the rabbanim of the town; and in the great beis hachaim beyond the town — moved there for the floods of the Maros, its Orthodox and Neolog halves divided — lay the Yerios Shlomo and, at the last, the ohel of the Ohel Moshe.

Torah of the Town. Makó's first rav was R' Yehuda ben Avraham HaLevi (1778 – 1824); its most renowned was R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman, the Yerios Shlomo (תקנ"א – תרכ"ג / 1791 – 1863), av beis din of Makava for thirty-seven years. A son of R' Shalom Charif of Lackenbach (the Divrei R"Sh) and a son-in-law of R' Bunim Eiger of Mattersdorf — a brother of R' Akiva Eiger — he was hailed by the Chasam Sofer as "unzer yunger gaon," and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz said of him, "Hungary does not know what they possess." His Yerios Shlomo on Yoreh De'ah carried the name of Makava through the batei midrash of Hungary. In the last generation the rav of Makava — from תרע"ג (1913), for thirty-two years — was R' Moshe Vorhand, the Ohel Moshe, talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer, who came from Nitra where he had sat as dayan and rosh yeshiva for twenty-five years; in Makava he founded the Makova chasidishe court and Yeshivas HaRamah, raised thousands of talmidim — R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim, the most renowned among them — and stood at the bimah every erev Shabbos at dawn, saying the whole sefer Tehillim in tears with his yeshiva.

The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Makó were confined to a ghetto. In the ghetto days a false accusation was laid against the aged Ohel Moshe; he was arrested and beaten severely, and sent broken to the Jewish hospital in Budapest, where he was niftar on י"ז סיון תש"ד — a week before the deportation. On 9 June 1944 the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring him home: he was buried erev Shabbos in the beis hachaim, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, and at the close of his shiva the town was taken — with the Jews of Csanád, Csongrád and Bács-Kiskun counties — taken to the brickyard at Szeged, where nearly 9,000 souls were crowded together. From there they were deported in three transports on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944, among the last of the great deportations; by the chance turns of the Szeged transports some cars went to Auschwitz and others to Strasshof in Austria, so that a larger share than elsewhere survived — it is told that the Ohel Moshe's bracha stood over his town, two of the three transports turning toward life, and that those who returned remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger went with the kehilla through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt, and rebuilt Makava after the war. The full account is told in the churban diary of Makó; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Munkács (Mukačevo) — The Kehilla

The chasidishe capital of Carpatho-Ruthenia — the court of the Munkácser Rebbes and the Minchas Elazar

The Town. Munkács (today Mukačevo, in Carpatho-Ruthenia) was, before the war, one of the largest and most vibrant Jewish communities in the Carpathians — a town close to half Jewish, and the beating heart of chasidishe life in Subcarpathian Rus'.

The Kehilla. Munkács was home to well over ten thousand Jews — an overwhelmingly Orthodox and chasidishe kehilla of batei midrash, shtiblech, mikvaos and a great yeshiva, around which an entire Jewish world revolved.

Torah of the Town. Munkács was the seat of a dynasty of rebbes descended from R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar — who had himself sat as rav of Munkacz for five years and enacted there his takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa, writing of the town as a joyous city in which dwell yerei Hashem — R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkácser Rebbe; his son R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira, the Darchei Teshuvah, who built the town's great yeshiva and wrote his sweeping responsa across the Shulchan Aruch; and the Darchei Teshuvah's son R' Chaim Elazar Shapira, the Minchas Elazar (1872 – 1937), av beis din from 1914 and the dominant figure of Carpatho-Rus chassidus — a gaon in nigleh and nistar and the most forceful of its leaders, uncompromising in his opposition to Zionism and to Agudas Yisrael alike. To Munkács came, too, the Zidichover Rebbe R' Menashe Eichenstein, the Alfei Menashe, who took up his father's Zidichover admorus in the city in תרפ"ד (1924) and was niftar and buried there on ט"ז Tammuz תרצ"ד (1934).

The Churban. Subcarpathian Rus' was the first region of Hungary marked for destruction, and Munkács itself was made the command center of the deportations — the gendarme commander László Ferenczy fixed his seat there, and at meetings on 8 and 9 May 1944 the fate of Carpathian Jewry was settled. The Jews of Munkács were crowded into a ghetto, robbed of their belongings, and taken to the town's brick factories; a day before the ghetto was emptied, the Germans forced the bearded Jews to tear down what remained of the famous Yeshiva of Rabbi Shapira. The first deportation train left Munkács on 11 May 1944 — among the very first of all the Hungarian transports — and within weeks the great kehilla was deported to Auschwitz. The years before the ghetto were years of strangulation — the Hungarian laws from 1938 cutting the Jews from parnassah, the labor battalions taking the men, the bearded humiliated in the streets; and in the summer of תש"א (1941) came the first deportation, the "alien" Jews of the town driven toward Kamenets-Podolsk — the Rebbe R' Boruch himself seized among them with his son, escaping at the border. The ghetto fell upon the chag: the district's Jews ordered to the brickyard on אחרון של פסח תש"ד itself, the city's three days after; and nine trains carried 28,587 Jews of Munkács and its district to Auschwitz, the last on ב' סיון — the yahrzeit of the Minchas Elazar. The full account is told in the churban diary of Munkács; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Sighet (Máramarossziget) — The Kehilla

The Jewish capital of Máramaros — the court of the Teitelbaum dynasty

The Town. SighetMáramarossziget in Hungarian, today Sighetu Marmației — sits in the Máramaros region on the upper Tisza. Part of Hungary until the First World War, Romania between the wars, and Hungary again from 1940 to 1944, it was one of the most intensely Jewish towns of the whole region — a center of the timber and salt trades and of Hebrew printing since the 1870s, and the birthplace of Elie Wiesel.

The Kehilla. Jews settled in Sighet from the eighteenth century, after the partitions of Poland sent Galician families south over the Carpathians; the first shul was built in 1807, when they were about an eighth of the town, and they grew to some thirty-eight percent of it by 1930. By the 1941 census some 10,144 Jews lived in Sighet — close to 40 percent of the town, one of the highest proportions in Hungary. It was an overwhelmingly chasidishe kehilla, home to the chassidim of the Teitelbaums, of Vizhnitz, of Spinka and Kretchnev, alongside Orthodox and Zionist circles.

Torah of the Town. Sighet’s rabbinic chain reached back well before the chasidishe dynasty: its first rav was R' Tzvi Fish (1759), followed by R' Yehuda Kahana Heller (1801) and R' Menachem Mendel Stern, the Derech Emunah (1819). In 1834 R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum, a son of the Yismach Moshe, was chosen rav — the family’s first tie to the town — but the opposition of the Kosov chassidim drove him out by 1840, and he went on to Drohobych. The dynasty’s lasting seat at Sighet began only a generation later, when his son R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev (d. 1883) — grandson and closest talmid of the Yismach Moshe — came in 1858 and established the Yetev Lev yeshiva, the first chasidishe yeshiva in Hungary, binding chassidus to rigorous Talmudic and halachic learning.

His son R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa, the Kedushas Yom Tov (d. 1904) greatly expanded the court — its chassidim numbering in the thousands — and was reckoned in his day the most influential of all Hungarian chasidishe leaders; he was succeeded by his son R' Chaim Tzvi, the Atzei Chaim, the supreme authority of Máramaros Orthodoxy in the early twentieth century — and after him, orphaned at fourteen and raised to the seat by the zekenei hachassidim, his bechor R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II), "R' Zalman Leibele" הי"ד. From this house came also the Satmar Rav and, through its daughters, the Klausenberger Rebbe. Alongside the rebbes the town kept its rabbinate: R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak, the Erech Shai, sat as rosh av beis din of Sighet, and R' Shmuel Binyamin Danzig — who also sat on the city council and led the town's nusach-Sefard (chasidishe) kehilla — served among its rabbanim, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban (הי"ד). The full court is described in the Sighet court card.

The Churban. After the occupation, two ghettos — a large and a small — were set up in Sighet on 18–20 April 1944, into which some 14,000 Jews of the town and the surrounding villages were crowded. Between 16 and 22 May 1944 some 12,749 Jews were deported to Auschwitz in four transports; only several hundred survived, and the last Sigheter Rebbe, R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II) — "R' Zalman Leibele", son of the Atzei Chaim, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and his chassidim on כ"ה אייר תש"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Sighet; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) — The Kehilla

The court of Reb Shayale — a place of hachnasas orchim in the Zemplén wine country

The Town. KerestirBodrogkeresztúr in Hungarian — is a small village in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, on the Bodrog near its meeting with the Tisza. Its name in the Jewish world belongs above all to the court of one tzaddik.

The Kehilla. Kerestir was a small kehilla, but for decades it was a place to which Jews streamed from across the region — for it was the seat of the court of Reb Shayale, whose table was open to every wayfarer and whose name became a byword for hachnasas orchim.

Torah of the Town. R' Yeshaya Steiner — Reb Shayale of Kerestir (1851 – 1925) was orphaned young and sent as a boy to learn by Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, whom he served some eleven years, and was later drawn to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and to Nadvorna. At Kerestir he made his court a refuge for the poor and the broken — his kitchen cooked for hundreds daily so that no wayfarer should go hungry, and Jews streamed to him for the blessing and help of the wonder-rebbe. A byword for ahavas Yisrael and hachnasas orchim, long after his petirah his open table remained a light in the region, his picture hangs in homes the world over as a segulah, and his kever on the hill draws tens of thousands each year.

The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Kerestir were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Tolcsva, Mád, Olaszliszka, Tokaj and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely in the slums of the Roma quarter, and from there deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kerestir; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Liska (Olaszliszka) — The Kehilla

The court of the Ach Pri Tevuah — a Zemplén dynasty down to its last Rebbe הי"ד

The Town. LiskaOlaszliszka in Hungarian — is a small town in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, between Tokaj and Sátoraljaújhely. Its name in the chasidishe world belongs to the dynasty that made its court there.

The Kehilla. Liska was a small Zemplén kehilla, but for nearly a century it was the seat of a chasidishe court to which Jews came from across the region — with its beis medrash, its chevra kadisha and the shtibel of the Liska Rebbes.

Torah of the Town. The Liska dynasty was founded by R' Tzvi Hersh Friedman, Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah (1808 – 1874) — a talmid of the Yismach Moshe and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz who carried chassidus to the masses of Hungary and was called the father of the movement there. Renowned for chesed beyond measure, he raised in Liska a great beis kneses built without a foundation, in mourning for the Beis HaMikdash; his foremost talmid was Reb Shayale of Kerestir, who served him eleven years. He was followed by his son-in-law R' Chaim Friedlander, the Tal Chaim (1836 – 1904), who led the court for thirty years, and then by R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander, the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe, a gaon in nigleh and nistar, murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on 27 Iyar תש"ד.

The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Liska were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Tolcsva, Mád, Tokaj, Kerestir and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely in the slums of the Roma quarter, and from there deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944. The Shaarei HaYosher, the last Liska Rebbe, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his chassidim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Liska; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kalov (Nagykálló) — The Kehilla

The town of the Kalover Rebbe — the cradle of Hungarian chassidus and the seat of the Kaliv court

The Town. KalovNagykálló in Hungarian — is a town in Szabolcs county in eastern Hungary, some fifteen kilometres from Nyíregyháza. To the chasidishe world its name belongs to the Kalover Rebbe, whose court made it the cradle of Hungarian chassidus.

The Kehilla. Nagykálló had a kehilla whose matzeivos attest Jews in the town from the Middle Ages; its Jews were farmers, craftsmen and merchants of the Szabolcs plain. Under the Rebbe the kehilla received its lasting form: the chevra kadisha, a bikur cholim and societies of mutual aid, the talmud torah and his yeshiva, and the shul he founded in 1800. In 1790 the town's hatred broke into a blood libel: a Christian boy disappeared, the Rebbe himself and many of the kehilla were arrested, and four were sentenced to hang — before the execution the boy appeared, alive, at his own home. On the eve of the war, in 1930, the kehilla numbered 977 souls, and the town drew chassidim from across the region to the kever of its Rebbe.

Torah of the Town. Kalov belongs, in the chasidishe world, to Reb Yitzchak Isaac Taub, the Kalover Rebbe (1751 – 1821) — the first chasidishe rebbe to sit permanently in the heart of Hungary. A talmid of the Rebbe Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg and of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, and — as chassidim tell it — discovered as a shepherd-boy by Reb Leib Sarah's, he led Kálló and the Szabolcs district of some eighty towns for forty years; the Chasam Sofer called him a lofty and exalted tzaddik. Known as the singing tzaddik, his Hungarian niggun "Szól a kakas már" is sung in chasidishe courts to this day, and his kever in the town was a place of pilgrimage until the Churban. Among his talmidim was Reb Avraham Weiss of Munkács — grandfather of the Imrei Yosef of Spinka, R' Yaakov Gottlieb, ABD of Patak, Tokaj and Chust, and R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, ABD of Papa.

In the rabbanus of the town his place was filled by R' Yosef Yochanan Bennet, who served barely a year until his petirah on 9 Kislev 5582, and nineteen years after the Rebbe's petirah R' Yeshaya Bennet was appointed rav of the kehilla. In תרנ"ח (1898) the Rebbe's great-grandson R' Moshe Taub, the Es Ratzon, returned and revived the court in Kalov itself, leading it until his petirah in Budapest on 19 Iyar 5696 (1936); his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin, son-in-law of R' Yissachar Dov of Linsk, dwelt among the Kalov chassidim of Transylvania, survived the war, and carried the name of Kaliv to Boro Park and Williamsburg. zt"l. And the rabbanus of the town itself was carried in its last generations by R' Menachem Brody, the Be'er Menachem — son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh, who came to Kalov after R' Elazar Löw, the Pekudas Elazar, and was marbitz Torah in his great Kalover yeshiva of 250–300 bochurim; at the ז' אדר hilula all the admorim in town sat at his tish. He was niftar ח' אב תרצ"ט (1939), weeks before the war, and rests in the town's beis hachaim.

The Churban. From the autumn of 1939 the young men of the kehilla were taken to the forced-labour battalions. After the German occupation, in the early hours of a day in April 1944 gendarmes roused the Jews of Nagykálló, gave them a quarter of an hour to pack, seized their valuables and sealed their homes; gathered first in the courtyards of the Jewish school, they were taken in three groups — the children, the sick and the aged by cart, the rest on foot — to the ghetto at Nyíregyháza, and from the collection camps of the Szabolcs plain deported to Auschwitz between the middle of May and the beginning of June 1944. The kehilla was almost wholly destroyed. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kalov; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Tosh (Nyírtass) — The Kehilla

The cradle of the Tosh dynasty — rebuilt after the churban in Canada

The Town. ToshNyírtass in Hungarian — is a village in Szabolcs county, between Nyíregyháza and Kisvárda, near the old Slovak and Ruthenian borders. Its name belongs to the Tosh chasidishe dynasty founded there.

The Kehilla. A small village kehilla — its Jewish population peaked at some three hundred and twenty-five in 1920 — Nyírtass nonetheless carried a rabbinate, a chevra kadisha, a cheder, an Israelite elementary school and, from the early twentieth century, a renowned yeshiva; its Jews had joined the Kisvárda kehilla in 1885.

Torah of the Town. The Tosh dynasty was founded at Nyírtass by Reb Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, the Saraf of Tosh (1816 – 1873) — a descendant of the Tosafos Yom Tov and a talmid of the Maharam Asch of Ungvár who drew close to the courts of Komarno, Sanz, Zidichov and Dinov. His chassidim called him the Saraf for an avodah they held to be beyond human reach, and he was niftar in an epidemic that swept the town in 1873. The town's rav was R' Yitzchak Rachlitz, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer who sat as ABD of Nyír-Tosh before Bergsas. From the Saraf's house came both the Tosh dynasty — refounded after the Churban as Kiryas Tosh near Montreal — and, through his son-in-law the Bnei Shileshim, the Kossover line; the graves of the Tosher rebbes in the village remain a place of pilgrimage.

The Churban. After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944 the Jews of Nyírtass were driven to Kisvárda — held first in a timber yard outside the town, then in the ghetto where some seven thousand Jews of the district were gathered — and between 30 May and 1 June 1944 deported by way of Kassa to Auschwitz; a Tosher Rebbe of the Segal-Lowy family, Reb Elimelech Segal-Lowy, was murdered al kiddush Hashem there with his chassidim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tosh; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Spinka (Szaplonca) — The Kehilla

The birthplace of the Spinka court — the Imrei Yosef and the Chakal Yitzchak הי"ד · The court’s full shalsheles on the Spinka court card

The Town. SpinkaSzaplonca in Hungarian, Săpânța in Romanian — is a village on the Tisza in Máramaros, about nine miles west of Sighet, on what is today the Ukrainian border. Its name in the chasidishe world belongs to the dynasty born there.

The Kehilla. A Máramaros village kehilla — some five hundred and seventy Jews in 1877, over a thousand by 1920 — Szaplonca carried a name far larger than itself, for here the Spinka court was founded.

Torah of the Town. The Spinka dynasty was founded in the late nineteenth century by Reb Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef (1838 – 1909) — born in Munkács, the foremost talmid of R' Yitzchak Aizik Eichenstein of Zidichov and a mekubal whom even the Divrei Chaim of Sanz consulted. Under his son Reb Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the Chakal Yitzchak (1875 – 1944), the court moved after the First World War to Selish (Nagyszőlős), where the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka was established; the Chakal Yitzchak built bunkers to shelter Polish refugees and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz, הי"ד. The town's own rav, Reb Tzvi Hirsh Kahana — a grandson-in-law of the Imrei Yosef — was murdered with his kehilla in Sivan 1944, הי"ד.

The Churban. When the deportations came in 1944, the Jews of Szaplonca were gathered with the villages of Máramaros to the Sighet ghetto and deported to Auschwitz between 16 and 22 May 1944; the Chakal Yitzchak, by then in Selish, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and most of his family on 13 Sivan תש"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Spinka; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Budapest (Pest) — The Kehilla

The heart of Hungarian Jewry — and the one great kehilla not wholly destroyed

The Town. Budapest — the Hungarian capital on the Danube, Buda and Pest joined across the river — was the heart of Hungarian Jewry and one of the great Jewish cities of Europe.

The Kehilla. Before the war some two hundred thousand Jews lived in Budapest — the largest kehilla in Hungary and among the largest on the Continent — with its yeshivos, batei medrash, schools and the seat of the Hungarian Chief Rabbinate. The capital was the principal center of the Neolog movement and the most assimilated of Hungary's kehillos; the Jews who held to the mesorah were a minority, and in the schism that split Hungarian Jewry they separated to build their own Orthodox kehilla and institutions — the rabbanim and batei medrash told below.

Torah of the Town. Budapest — Óbuda, Pest and Buda — held some of Hungarian Jewry's foremost rabbanim. R' Moshe Münz, the Maharam Munz sat as ABD of Óbuda from 1789 and chief rabbi of the Pest region; the Seder Mishna, a son of the Machatzis HaShekel, had earlier held Óbuda and Pest among his many seats; and for half a century the beis din of Pest itself stood under R' Shimon Oppenheim — dayan from תקס"א and Raavad until his petirah in תרי"א, the halachic anchor of the young kehilla in the very years the drift gathered. When the autonomous Orthodox community took shape, R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim served as its chief Orthodox rav (1879 – 1886), and in the last generation R' Yaakov Kopel Reich stood as Chief Rabbi of Budapest until his petirah in 1929, with R' Yonasan Shteif among its dayanim (later of Williamsburg). It was in Budapest, in hiding during the Churban, that R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal wrote the Eim HaBanim Semeichah, before he was murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.

The Churban. Budapest's churban took a different shape from the towns of the provinces. After the German occupation of March 1944, the government installed by the regent Admiral Miklós Horthy decreed that all Jews wear the yellow star; while the rural kehillos were deported in the spring of 1944, the Jews of Budapest were ordered in June into more than two thousand "yellow-star houses," and some twenty-five thousand of the suburbs sent to Auschwitz; after the Arrow Cross coup of October 1944 came the brickyard concentration and the death marches toward Austria, the closed ghetto of District VII and the international ghetto under the neutral legations — where Raoul Wallenberg of Sweden and the Swiss vice-consul Carl Lutz sheltered tens of thousands behind protective papers — and the shootings on the banks of the Danube. When Soviet troops liberated Pest in January 1945, more than a hundred thousand Jews remained alive — the one great Hungarian kehilla not wholly destroyed. The full account is told in the churban diary of Budapest; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Nagyvárad (Grosswardein) — The Kehilla

One of the largest Orthodox kehillos of Hungary — the ghetto of twenty-seven thousand

The Town. NagyváradGrosswardein in German, Oradea in Romanian — is a city on the Körös in the Bihar region, in what was the eastern reach of Hungary and is today western Romania.

The Kehilla. Some twenty-five to thirty thousand Jews lived in Nagyvárad — one of the largest and most important Jewish communities in Hungary, with a great Orthodox kehilla alongside its Neolog congregation, and its shuls, batei medrash and schools.

Torah of the Town. Nagyvárad — Grosswardein — was already a fortress of Hungarian Orthodoxy under R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg — the Chasam Sofer's talmid, its ABD and rosh yeshiva until his petirah on the first day of Pesach תרל"ט — and then under R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, the Yad Ramah, who from תרמ"ב/1882 led its great Orthodox kehilla — the largest in Hungary after Budapest — and built a yeshiva of four to five hundred talmidim, a Jewish hospital and a soup kitchen for the poor; and it became one of the great centres of Hungarian chassidus after the First World War, when Reb Yisrael Hager, the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, fled there and made the city the seat of his court until his petirah in 1936; his Beis Yisrael yeshiva drew thousands, and he was followed in Grosswardein by his son Reb Chaim Meir, the Imrei Chaim, who sheltered Polish refugees and, having survived the war, rebuilt Vizhnitz in Bnei Brak. Alongside the Vizhnitz court the city held a Sanzer kloiz and a Satmar shtibel — the Satmar Rebbe's court, an hour by train from Sátmár, even relocating to Grosswardein for Succos of 1943 as the danger closed in. Its Orthodox kehilla, distinct from the city's large Neolog community, kept its own batei medrash and yeshiva at the heart of the Bihar region.

The Churban. After the occupation, from early May 1944 the Jews of Nagyvárad were forced into a ghetto of some twenty-five streets — the main ghetto held about twenty-seven thousand, with a separate ghetto for the Jews brought in from the district — twelve to fifteen to a room, the heads of families taken to the Dréher Brewery to be tortured for hidden valuables. Between 23 May and 27 June 1944 the ghettos were emptied, transport after transport, to Auschwitz. Among the city's dayanim of the last generation, R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum of the Ujhel house — formerly dayan of Tasnád — remained with the kehilla and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin Rikel on ב' אב תש"ד הי"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nagyvárad; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Kolozsvár (Klausenburg) — The Kehilla

The seat of the Klausenburger Rebbe — the ghetto of the Iris brickyard

The Town. KolozsvárKlausenburg in German, Cluj in Romanian — was the historic capital of Transylvania, on the Szamos river, in what is today central Romania.

The Kehilla. By 1930 some thirteen and a half thousand Jews lived in Kolozsvár; they played a large part in the life of the city, and a chasidishe kehilla had grown there alongside the wider community.

Torah of the Town. Kolozsvár — Klausenburg — held two Orthodox kehillos. The older was led by Reb Moshe Shmuel Glasner, the Dor Revii (1856 – 1924), author of the Dor Revii on Chullin and almost the only Hungarian rav of his standing to support the Mizrachi — a stand that drew fierce opposition and, in 1923, his aliyah to Yerushalayim, his son Reb Akiva Glasner taking the Orthodox rabbanus after him. From that kehilla a chasidishe community broke away, largely chassidim of Sighet, and took as its rav, in 1926, the young Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, the Klausenberger Rebbe of the Sanz line and a son-in-law of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet. Deported in 1944 and bereft of his rebbetzin and their eleven children, הי"ד, he himself survived the death march and raised the Sanz-Klausenburg court anew in America and in Kiryat Sanz of Netanya.

The Churban. After the occupation, on 3 May 1944 the Jews of Kolozsvár were driven into a ghetto in the open yards of the Iris brick factory in the north of the city; with the Jews brought in from Borșa, Huedin and the district the ghetto held some eighteen thousand, about five thousand of them children, sheltering under the brick-drying sheds with one meal a day. In six transports between 25 May and 9 June 1944, some sixteen thousand were deported to Auschwitz. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kolozsvár; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Mátészalka — The Kehilla

The great gathering-ghetto of northern Szatmár — among the worst in Hungary

The Town. Mátészalka is a town in Szatmár county in northeastern Hungary, on the plain east of Nyíregyháza, near the old borders of Máramaros and Carpathian Ruthenia.

The Kehilla. Mátészalka had a substantial kehilla of its own — one of the larger towns of the Szabolcs-Szatmár plain — with its shul, batei medrash and schools serving the Jews of the town and the villages around it. The shul, raised in 1857 as the families of the mid-eighteenth-century settlement grew strong, bears over its gate the pasuk “זה השער לה' צדיקים יבואו בו” — and a plaque within its entrance counts some 1,700 of the town's own Jews among the kedoshim.

Torah of the Town. The first Jewish families settled in the mid-eighteenth century, and by 1900 Mátészalka had grown into a major Torah center of the Szatmár plain, with a yeshiva, mikveh and beis medrash. R’ Yosef Rottenberg established the Kosson chasidishe court in the town and served as its av beis din (niftar 1911); Reb Kalman Lieberman (1838–1904), of the Shenya line, held the Mátészalka rabbanus before Kashau; and after the First World War the Hadász Rebbe, R’ Aharon Yeshaya Fish, founder of the Hadász chassidus, established his beis medrash there — his Kol Nidrei derashos and his Purim long remembered.

The Churban. After the occupation, a ghetto was set up in the Jewish quarter of Mátészalka into which were herded some eighteen thousand Jews — of the town and of the villages of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros — making it the largest single concentration of Máramaros Jewry and, by the testimony of survivors, among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary. From the second half of May into early June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz — through its gates passed R' Zev Wolf Ginzler with the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat and its sixteen villages, and R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie, tortured in the ghetto and deported on כ"ח אייר. Of the Máramaros Jewry that passed through, perhaps a tenth survived. The shul still stands — it never again functioned; the actor Tony Curtis, whose family came from the town, gave to its restoration, and a marble plaque on its wall keeps the memory of Adolph Zukor, who lived in Mátészalka in his boyhood years. The full account is told in the churban diary of Mátészalka; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Debrecen — The Kehilla

The great kehilla of the Tiszántúl — and the brickyard where the road forked

The Town. Debrecen — the chief city of the Tiszántúl and Hungary's second city, the great Calvinist stronghold of the eastern plain that men called the “Calvinist Rome of Hungary.” A royal free city, it shut its gates to Jews for centuries: only the Diet's Act 39 of 1840, opening the royal cities, permitted Jewish settlement at all — a mere 118 Jews lived there in 1848.

The Kehilla. From those 118 souls the kehilla grew to nearly two thousand by 1869, over six thousand by 1900, and more than ten thousand by 1920 — the second-largest provincial kehilla in all Hungary, after Miskolc — some 9,142 Jews on the eve of the churban. After the rift of 1871 the community stood as an independent Status Quo kehilla (a short-lived Neolog congregation, 1870–1886, closed and merged into it), and in 1886 the shomrei mitzvos seceded and founded a separate Orthodox kehilla, chasidishe groups among its ranks, which built its shul on Pásti Street in 1893 and opened its own school in 1901; the great Status Quo temple rose on Deák Ferenc Street, and the two communities, sharing one chevra kadisha (founded 1856) and one women's aid society, lived peaceably side by side in the Jewish quarter at the western edge of the old town. Already in the war years its men had been swept into the labour battalions sent to the Ukrainian front, from which few returned. Already in the summer of 1941 Jewish families who could not prove Hungarian citizenship were deported from the city to German-held Ukraine, most of them murdered at Kamenets-Podolsk.

Torah of the Town. Debrecen, a Calvinist free city, long kept Jews out, and a kehilla took root only in the nineteenth century with emancipation; an Orthodox community then grew up beside the larger Status Quo one. At its head from 1902 until the churban of 1944 stood the chief rabbi R' Shlomo (Salamon) Strasser, who led the Torah-loyal kehilla of the Calvinist city through two generations. Among its bnei Torah were the Weinbergers — R’ Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger, born in the city in 1914 and named for the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, who learned first under R’ Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, av beis din of Debrecen, before the yeshiva of the Levushei Mordechai. The Status Quo kehilla was led from 1937 by Dr. Pál (Meir) Weisz, whom the occupiers forced in 1944 to head the Nazi-ordered Jewish Council. After the war the she'eris hapleita of Debrecen was served by R' Moshe Stern, the Be'er Moshe — dayan of Debrecen and a survivor of Bergen-Belsen — who later carried the city's name to America as the Debreciner Rav.

The Churban. After the occupation the Germans dissolved both kehillos and seized hostages from among their leaders; the Jews of Debrecen — some nine thousand — were locked into a double ghetto in their own quarter, two parts divided by Hatvan Street, and on 21 June 1944 driven with the Jews of the Hajdú towns, more than thirteen thousand in all, to the Serly brickyard on the city's edge. From there the road forked: the first two transports, 6,841 souls, were turned not to Auschwitz but to Strasshof in Austria, dispersed to forced labour, and about half of them lived; the rest were deported to Auschwitz, reaching the ramp on 3 July 1944. Ten families — those of the chief rabbis R' Shlomo Strasser and Dr. Weisz among them — were taken instead to Budapest and placed aboard the Kasztner train to Switzerland. The full account is told in the churban diary of Debrecen; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Szeged — The Kehilla

The Neolog community of the Löw rabbis — and the trains that went the other way

The Town. Szeged — the great city of the southern Hungarian plain, at the meeting of the Tisza and the Maros near the Serbian border. A royal free city, its burghers held the right to bar Jews: those of the Ottoman era were driven out at the reconquest, and only the Toleranzpatent of 1781 opened the gates — the merchant Mihály Pollák settled that year as the first, and by 1840 the Jews numbered 681. After the great Tisza flood of 1879 the city was rebuilt in boulevards and squares, and its kehilla's most prosperous era came with it.

The Kehilla. A community of about four thousand Jews — some three percent of the city in the census of 1941 — almost entirely Neolog after the schism of 1869, with its Jewish school and associations and a great Neolog temple, completed in 1905, among the largest in Hungary. The community had numbered nearly seven thousand in 1910 and some eight thousand in 1927 before emigration and the dark years thinned it. After the congress of 1868 a smaller circle of shomrei mitzvos held apart and continued as the Szeged Orthodox Prayer Society — a minyan of the faithful keeping the mesorah in the most assimilated of cities, whose record books survive to this day in the community archive.

Torah of the Town. Szeged was among the most thoroughly Neolog of Hungary’s kehillos — almost the whole community followed that stream, led for generations by the Löw rabbis: Leopold Löw, a founder of the Neolog movement, and his son Immánuel Löw (1854–1944), its long-serving chief rabbi and a scholar of the natural world of the Talmud. The Torah-loyal life that flourished in the towns of the north and east scarcely took root here; the observant were a small minority in a city that had largely left the mesorah — the Orthodox Prayer Society their last stronghold. The kehilla's first rav, from 1789, was R' Yechiel, of whom little more is recorded than his name; he was followed for half a century by R' Tzvi Hirsch Bak (1790–1843), in whose days the community still stood within the old order, before the rabbanus passed to the reformers.

The Churban. Already in the war years 612 of the city's Jews perished in the labour battalions. After the occupation the Jews of Szeged and the region were confined to a ghetto laid around the Neolog temple — the temple itself turned into a warehouse for their confiscated property — with a first transport sent out on 17 May by way of the Baja ghetto to Auschwitz; then all were driven to the Rókus brickyard, where some nine thousand were gathered from the city and the Csanád and Csongrád towns — among them the Jews of Makó. In three trains on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944 they were carried off; but two of the three, by what some called an error, were turned not to Auschwitz but to Strasshof in Austria, and most aboard them survived, while the first train went to Auschwitz, where most were murdered — in all, some three thousand of Szeged's Jews reached that place. On the last transport a single wagon, sixty-six Jews, was uncoupled in Budapest for the Kasztner train; among them was the ninety-one-year-old Immánuel Löw, who died in a Budapest Jewish hospital weeks later. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szeged; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

Nagybánya (Baia Mare) — The Kehilla

A Szatmár kehilla — and the officer who would not send its men to the trains

The Town. NagybányaBaia Mare in Romanian — a mining town in the hills of northern Transylvania, in Szatmár county near the Máramaros border.

The Kehilla. A kehilla of several thousand, with its shul and batei medrash, in a county whose Jewish life centred on nearby Szatmárnémeti.

Torah of the Town. Nagybánya was a thoroughly Orthodox kehilla — by the census of 1941 some 3,623 Jews, about a sixth of the city — keeping its Talmud Torah, its yeshiva and its batei medrash. Long a Hungarian town, it had passed to Romania after the First World War and returned to Hungarian rule in 1940; throughout, the Torah life of the region looked to the court of Satmar at nearby Szatmárnémeti.

The Churban. After the occupation, the anti-Jewish drive in Szatmár county was set at a conference held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944; in the early morning of 3 May 1944 the Jews of Nagybánya were rounded up and shut into two ghettos — the larger in the Bernáth iron works — some five thousand nine hundred in all, robbed and tortured for their hidden valuables. Between 31 May and 5 June 1944 they were deported in two transports to Auschwitz. Yet some were spared: an army officer, Imre Reviczky, called up the Jewish men of the ghettos into the labour service, and so drew them out of the path of the trains. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nagybánya; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.

י
The Great Yeshivos

A yeshiva was not a school. It was the place where the mesorah passed from one generation to the next — where a boy of thirteen or fourteen left his home and his town and travelled to a distant city to sit at the feet of a gadol, to live in poverty and sleep on a benk and eat his teg at the tables of strangers, and to give himself wholly to limud haTorah. Out of these batei midrash came the rabbonim, the dayanim, the poskim and the roshei yeshiva of the next generation; the yeshiva was the forge in which a people remade itself, year after year, in the image of its Torah.

These academies ranged across the whole Torah map, and each world built its yeshiva in its own image. In Lita the yeshiva ruled above all, and prized pure lomdus and the analytic derech: from Volozhin, the em hayeshivos, descended Mir, Slabodka, Telz, Radin, Grodno, Kamenitz and Novardok, with the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter running through Kelm. In Hungary and the Oberland nearly every yeshiva — some two hundred across Greater Hungary between the wars — descended from the giant yeshiva the Chasam Sofer built in Pressburg, where the rosh yeshiva was the town rav and the learning ran l’maaseh. And across Poland and Galicia the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew into one another — the Chachmei Lublin, the Beis Avraham of Sochatchov, and the yeshivos of Tzanz, Lublin and Warsaw.

The cards below gather these yeshivos one by one — the beis midrash and its roshei yeshiva, the derech that was learned in it, the talmidim it raised, and the churban that ended it. They are the academies that formed the gedolim and rebbes of this whole world; together they are the map of where Torah was made, and unmade.

Look closer

The yeshivos of Lita were the empire of pure Torah. At their head stood Volozhin, the em hayeshivos, founded by R’ Chaim of Volozhin, talmid of the Vilna Gaon — and from it descended the whole Litvishe yeshiva world: Mir, Slabodka (the Knesses Yisrael of the Alter), Telz with its derech of chakira, Radin of the Chofetz Chaim, Grodno, Kamenitz of R’ Boruch Ber, Novardok of the Alter, Ponevezh, Baranovich of R’ Elchonon, and Kletsk of R’ Aharon Kotler. Running through them all was the mussar movement of R’ Yisrael Salanter — Kelm, Slabodka and Novardok building the inner man beside the lamdan. These were the academies that prized the sharp analytic derech above all; their talmidim carried the Litvishe lomdus across the world, and the few who survived the churban rebuilt it in Bnei Brak, Lakewood and Yerushalayim.

Nearly every yeshiva of Greater Hungary — some two hundred between the wars — descended from the giant yeshiva the Chasam Sofer built in Pressburg, led after him in unbroken succession by the Ksav Sofer, the Shevet Sofer and the Daas Sofer. His talmidim fanned out to found yeshivos on his model: Chust under the Maharam Shick (grown to eight hundred talmidim), Ujhel, Bergsas, Mád, Unsdorf, and in the chassidishe east the courts of Tzanz, Liska and Munkacs drew their own. The Hungarian yeshiva had its own character: the town rav was almost always the rosh yeshiva as well, and the learning ran l’maaseh — toward a clear halacha — which is why so many of Hungary’s gedolim were also baalei shu\"t. They lived until the oppressor came: Transylvania from 1940, Hungary until March 1944, and Slovakia until the deportations, where Nitra alone held on as the last yeshiva in occupied Europe.

On Polish and Galician soil the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew side by side and into one another. The great Chachmei Lublin of R’ Meir Shapiro raised the banner of Daf HaYomi and built a palace of Torah; the Beis Avraham network of Sochatchov, founded by the Shem MiShmuel and built into a network by R’ Dovid Bornsztain, spread the Sochatchover derech across Poland; and the chassidishe yeshivos of Tzanz, Lublin and Warsaw and the courts of Ger, Aleksander and Radomsk drew their bochurim into the world of their rebbes. Here, on the soil that held the largest Jewry in Europe, stood the ghettos and the death-camps; these yeshivos learned their last chaburos behind the walls of Warsaw and Lodz, and were annihilated almost to the last.

Beis Avraham — the Sochatchov Yeshiva Network

Sochatchov, Lodz, Warsaw and branches across Poland · Grown from the Avnei Nezer's yeshiva (תרמ"ג/1883); Beis Avraham founded by the Shem MiShmuel on his father's first yahrzeit, headed by R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer · Built into a network by R' Dovid Bornsztain · Its last chaburos learned in the Warsaw ghetto

The Lamdanishe Court and the Avnei Nezer's Yeshiva. Sochatchov was the most lamdanishe of the courts of the Kotzk stem. Already from תרמ"ג (1883) the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain — son-in-law of the Kotzker — set his court in Sochatchov and beside it a great yeshiva; hundreds of avreichim came to drink his sharp iyun, and the little town became a Torah center for Jews from across Poland. His Eglei Tal on the thirty-nine melachos and his Avnei Nezer responsa became the signature of the derech, learned in battei midrash everywhere.

Beis Avraham. In the Avnei Nezer's last years his strength failed and the yeshiva nearly closed; but on the first yahrzeit of the Avnei Nezer his son the Shem MiShmuel founded the formal yeshiva and set upon it his father's name — Beis Avraham. At its head he placed his father's talmid R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov (later rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin, murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד), with R' Mendel Borenstein of Siedlec on the second shiur and the Rebbe's son-in-law R' Aharon Rotenberg running the house; hundreds were raised in it until the First War.

The Sochatchover Derech. Its mehalech was the deep iyun and charifus of the Kotzk stem — the demand of emes carried into lomdus, the talmid taught to drive a sevara to its very truth and to reject the answer that does not ring true — anchored in the Eglei Tal and in the Shem MiShmuel's marriage of lomdus and chassidus.

The Network. After the war the yeshiva rose again in Lodz at the hand of R' Meir Bunim HaKohen Neihaus, with the Shem MiShmuel's own help; and the third Rebbe R' Dovid Bornsztain הי"ד, the Chasdei Dovid, built it into a network of Beis Avraham yeshivos across Poland — Warsaw, Lodz and other cities — and published the Beis Avraham monthly in Warsaw, by the hands of R' Leibel Elbinger הי"ד and R' Yehoshua Moshe Aharonson, to spread the Sochatchover derech halimud.

The Yeshiva in the Ghetto. And the network did not die with the wall: at the Rebbe's word the Gaon of Kozhiglov and the Gaon R' Stuciner founded the yeshiva of the Warsaw ghettoseveral hundred bnei the "Shem MiShmuel" yeshivos, two in the Nalewki district and one in Gzhibov, as Hillel Seidman's diary records, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14. Under R' Dovid's spiritual influence stood the ghetto's Torah-learning kibbutzim, headed by his chassidim R' Avraham'le Weinberg and R' Aryeh Frumer the Kozhiglover, and his home was a wellspring of chizuk until his petirah in the ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג.

The Churban. The network was destroyed with the court and the kehilla of Sochatchov that built it — its bochurim and rashei yeshiva murdered al kiddush Hashem, R' Dovid niftar in the ghetto and the Kozhiglover murdered at Majdanek. Only from Yerushalayim did R' Chanoch Henoch Bornsztain, R' Dovid's brother, carry the Sochatchover Torah onward. הי"ד.

Częstochowa (Czenstochov) — The Yeshivos of the Great Kehilla

Częstochowa, one of the largest kehillos of Congress Poland · Keser Torah of Radomsk drew nearly half the city's youth · Also Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik and the chief rav's yeshiva · Its Jewry to Treblinka on Yom Kippur 1942

the great kehilla of Częstochowa, the great industrial city of southern Congress Poland, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in the land — some forty thousand Jews on the eve of the war, a town of Ger and other chassidim with shtieblach and battei midrash beyond counting (thirty-two chadarim already in 1912). Its chief rav in the last generations, R' Nachum Asz — a descendant of the Noda BiYehuda and the Megaleh Amukos, and so exacting in Torah that he would license no shochet who was not a true ben Torah — founded a yeshiva for the boys devoted to learning when he came to the city.

Keser Torah of Radomsk. The most renowned of the city's yeshivos was the Częstochowa beis medrash of Keser Torah, the great yeshiva network of the Radomsker court founded by R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk. Led by R' Rubella Rechtman and R' Michel Schwartzboim, with graded shiurim from the youngest to the most advanced, it is remembered as having drawn nearly half the Jewish youth of the city to its benches — even some who studied secular subjects by day came to learn there.

Sifsei Tzaddik and the Rav of Wola. the Piltzer Rebbe, a rebbe of the Ger-Piltz line, founded and led Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik, named for his father's sefer, where dozens of bochurim from Częstochowa and the towns around it learned Gemara and halacha; he went on to the rabbanus of Wieluń yet kept watch over the yeshiva from afar. Earlier, R' Meir Henoch Iszajewicz — R' Asz's brother-in-law, known as the Rav of Wola — had run a yeshiva that took boys of ten who already knew Gemara and paired their Talmud with Tanach and lashon hakodesh; when it closed for want of funds he gathered his finest talmidim and taught them in his own home, without pay.

The Churban. Under German occupation the kehilla was sealed into a ghetto, and the Germans chose Yom Kippur of 1942 to begin its end: from 22 Tishrei, across that autumn, some forty thousand Jews of Częstochowa were deported to Treblinka and murdered, a remnant held in a small ghetto and in the HASAG slave-labor camps until they too were destroyed. The yeshivos of the city were wiped out with its Jewry; Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik alone was reborn after the war in Eretz Yisrael. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Keser Torah — the Radomsk Yeshiva Network

Thirty-six yeshivos and over four thousand bochurim across Poland and Galicia · Founded Lag BaOmer תרפ"ו by R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk הי"ד, who bore it from his own purse · Network rosh yeshiva: his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz הי"ד · The elite Kibbutz Govoha of Sosnowiec

How It Began. In Poland — unlike Lita, with its Volozhin and the institutional yeshivos that grew from it — no organized yeshiva network had arisen; the bochurim learned in the local kloizen and shtiblach and from the town rabbanim. On Lag BaOmer תרפ"ו (1926) the last Rebbe of Radomsk, R' Shlomo Chanoch הי"ד, set out to change that, proclaiming a network of yeshivos under his nesius — Keser Torah. Eight yeshivos opened first — in Będzin, Podgórze, Chrzanów, Wolbrom, Oświęcim, Częstochowa, Łódź and Kraków; by 1930 nine were running together with the Sosnowiec kibbutz, and by 1939 some thirty-six yeshivos with over four thousand bochurim spanned Poland and Galicia — more talmidim, it was said, than all the yeshivos of Lita combined.

The Rebbe's Purse. R' Shlomo Chanoch was a wealthy merchant who took nothing from his chassidim, and he carried the whole network from his own pocket — the roshei yeshiva's salaries, the bochurim's food and their lodging — joined by a few wealthy chassidim. The yeshivos were chasidishe in spirit but did not promote Radomsker chassidus in particular, nor were they staffed only by Radomsker chassidim; they were open to all. And the Rebbe refused to publicize the network — so that, for all its size, almost nothing of it appeared in the press of its day.

Kibbutz Govoha & the Rosh Yeshiva. The crown of the network was the Kibbutz Govoha the Rebbe founded in Sosnowiec, the seat of his court — an elite group of the finest older bochurim and avreichim, drawing some of the sharpest minds in Poland. At the head of it, and of the entire network, he set his son-in-law and first cousin R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz הי"ד — a candidate, after the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, to lead Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. He visited each of the yeshivos, watched over the talmidim's progress, gave the shiurim, and administered the exams.

Mehalech HaLimud & the Public Exams. The order of study was set by the Rebbe himself, famed for the precision of his own sedarim: the heart of it was gemara, Rashi and Tosafos b'iyun, and beyond it the yeshivos learned the neglected sedarim of Shas — Kodshim (as at Chachmei Lublin), Zeraim and Taharos — R' Dovid Moshe himself teaching masechtos rarely opened in other yeshivos. In the early years each yeshiva learned its own masechta; in time the whole network learned one masechta in unison. The yeshivos took bochurim from about thirteen or fourteen into their early twenties (many going on to Chachmei Lublin), and the grand public examinations at the close of each zeman became legendary — whole towns gathering, the shopkeepers closing early, to hear the bochurim tested.

The Churban. With the German invasion of 1939 the network was disbanded, and nearly all its roshei yeshiva and its four thousand bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem. R' Shlomo Chanoch — who refused the escape his chassidim had arranged, saying "my wish is to be with all the Jews" — and his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz did not part in their lives or in their deaths: both were murdered in the Warsaw ghetto on י"ח אב תש"ב (1942). Hashem yikom damam.

Lublin — Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin

Lublin, Poland · Conceived at the Vienna Knessiah Gedolah תרפ"ג and opened תר"ץ (1930) by R' Meir Shapiro · The premier yeshiva of interwar Poland — the first with its own dormitory and dining hall · Up to four hundred talmidim · 2nd rosh yeshiva R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer הי"ד

The Vision. At the first Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna, תרפ"ג (1923), R' Meir Shapiro rose and laid two proposals before the Torah world — the Daf Yomi, and a yeshiva that would be a palace of Torah. He chose Lublin, to restore the crown of the city that had been a Torah capital since the days of the Maharshal and the Maharam — and whose great yeshiva went back to 1515 — and to lift the prestige of the ben Torah and the rav in the eyes of Polish Jewry against the tide of assimilation. He called it Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, a "Talmudic university."

The Innovation — Torah in Dignity. Its great chiddush was the yeshiva with an attached dormitory and dining hall. Until then the bochurim of Poland lived in want — eating teg, a day at one balebos's table and a day at another's, with nowhere of their own to sleep. R' Meir Shapiro gathered the finest talmidim into one house, lifted from them the worries of bread and lodging, and let them learn in dignity under gedolei Torah: in Chachmei Lublin a bochur ate and slept within the yeshiva, as a ben melech.

The Building on Lubartowska. The cornerstone was laid on Lag BaOmer, May 1924, before a crowd reckoned near fifty thousand, on a plot donated by the Lublin philanthropist Shmuel Eichenbaum; R' Meir Shapiro brought even the officials of the Polish state, and spoke in Hebrew, Yiddish and Polish. The doors opened in June 1930 to some ten thousand guests from across Poland and beyond. The six-storey palace held a great beis medrash, a mikveh, spacious study halls, dormitories for some five hundred, a modern kitchen with a bakery and a dining hall, a laundry, an infirmary, a reading room, and a library of close to thirty thousand volumes; on the ground floor stood a model of the Beis HaMikdash, the work of the artist Chanoch Weintraub.

Entrance & Mehalech HaLimud. To be accepted a bochur had to know some four hundred blatt of gemara baal peh — Yoma, Pesachim, Beitza, Berachos and Shabbos with their meforshim — and the younger could prepare in a two-year mechina. The talmidim, in two age-groups (about fourteen to seventeen, and from seventeen up), learned a course of some four years built on the daf hayomi with its Rishonim and Acharonim; four times a week the rosh yeshiva gave a three-hour shiur on the methods of the sugya, with open give-and-take, and at each zeman's end he tested every bochur. R' Meir Shapiro's own derech was the pilpul of lishitaso, while the mashgiach R' Shimon of Zhelichov pressed for plain iyun l'asukei shmaata aliba d'hilchasa — a living tension in the hall. There was a marked stress on Seder Kodshim (the Mikdash before their eyes), and on training leaders — bearing, language, and the art of drasha. Up to four hundred talmidim learned there; at the first siyum in 1934 some fifty were ordained.

After R' Meir Shapiro. The founder was niftar of typhus at forty-six on ז' חשון תרצ"ד (1933), before he saw that first siyum. A vaad ruchani then carried the yeshiva — among them R' Menachem Zemba, the Tchebiner Rov R' Dov Berish Weidenfeld, R' Yaakov Horowitz and R' Nachum Weidenfeld — and as rosh yeshiva they set R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer הי"ד, the Kozhiglover, with R' Aryeh Leib Landa and R' Avraham Yaakov Horowitz beside him. In 1938 R' Aryeh Tzvi began the Mishnah Yomis, a daily Mishnah to walk beside the Daf Yomi of his predecessor. For a period the office of menahel was held by R' Shlomo Eiger, the Admur of Lublin.

The Churban. The Germans dispersed the yeshiva in 1939, seized its palace, and burned its library of some thirty thousand seforim in the town square — a witness told that a band was made to play on the steps to drown out the weeping of the Jews who watched their seforim burn. The building was turned into the regional headquarters of the German police; its bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Majdanek and the camps of the Lublin lands. After the war it served a medical university, until in 2003 it was returned to the Jewish community and its beis medrash restored. הי"ד.

Bobov — Yeshivas Etz Chaim (network)

Bobowa, Galicia and some forty branch yeshivos · The yeshiva of the Bobover court · Founded by the Ateres Shlomo and built into a network of nearly two thousand by R' Ben Zion Halberstam, the Kedushas Tzion הי"ד · The singing yeshivos that gathered in the youth of Galicia

The first yeshiva. Etz Chaim was first founded in תרמ"ג (1883) in Wiśnicz by the first Bobover Rebbe, the Ateres Shlomo — among the earliest chassidishe yeshivos of Galicia, in a chassidishe world that had set its Torah in the court and the shtiebel rather than the yeshiva. In תרנ"ג (1893) R' Shlomo moved to Bobowa and carried the yeshiva with him; already in his day it drew some three hundred bochurim from across the region, and his son R' Ben Zion stood at its head in his lifetime.

The Etz Chaim network. After R' Shlomo's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) the yeshiva passed to his son R' Ben Zion Halberstam, the Kedushas Tzion הי"ד. It closed in the First War — the Rebbe a refugee in Vienna and Marienbad — and reopened in Bobowa in תרע"ט (1919) as Yeshivas Etz Chaim. From the flagship beis medrash in Bobowa, three hundred strong, he raised it into a network of some forty branch yeshivos (as many as forty-six) across Galicia and Poland — close to two thousand bochurim in all — a thing rare in the chassidishe world, where Torah more often centered on the court than the yeshiva.

Gathering in the youth. Its mission was the youth. In a Galicia where the young were being pulled away to the Haskalah, the Kedushas Tzion built the yeshivos to reach them and to hold them, and many who had already strayed were brought back through him; under him Bobov became the largest chassidus in western Galicia. A writer of the day, no friend of chassidus, set it plainly: the Gerrer Rebbe ruled his chassidim and the Belzer had the ear of the government, but the Bobover was the greatest of all over the chassidishe youth of Poland — some forty Bobover yeshivos, and over two thousand boys learning in them.

The singing yeshivos. And the draw was warmth and song. Against the more austere custom of the Sanz stem from which Bobov sprang, the Kedushas Tzion set the nigun at the center — he composed many nigunim that were sung by thousands, and the houses became known as the singing yeshivos. The famed chazzan Yossele Rosenblatt was an ardent Bobover, who would sing the Bobover nigunim at his concerts and support its poor bochurim. To order the religious life of the region the Rebbe founded the Agudas HaRabbanim of Western Galicia in תרפ"ח (1928).

The Churban. The network was destroyed with the Galician Jewry that filled it. When the Germans came the Kedushas Tzion fled to Lwów (Lemberg); his chassidim tried to spirit him to America but could not in time, and he was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the great massacre of Lwów — the Petliura Days — shot in a forest at the city's edge on ד' אב תש"א (1941), together with his son R' Moshe Aharon הי"ד and his sons-in-law. After the war his son R' Shlomo, who survived, rebuilt Bobov from nothing in America, and the Etz Chaim yeshivos rose again. הי"ד.

Stanislav — Yeshivas Or Torah

Stanisławów, Eastern Galicia · Yeshivas Or Torah (Or Chaim), founded 1906 by R' Yekutiel Aryeh Kamelhar · A great city of the Bar Levai · ~10,000–12,000 murdered at the cemetery on Bloody Sunday, then Bełżec

Yeshivas Or Torah — recorded in the Pinkas HaKehillos as Or Chaim — was founded in תרס"ז (1906) in Stanisławów, Eastern Galicia, by R' Yekutiel Aryeh Kamelhar (1871–1937), a Galician talmid chacham and mechaber of Dor De'ah, the celebrated history of the early chassidishe tzaddikim. Kamelhar — who had taught bochurim and avreichim in Tarnów, Korczyn and Reisha before coming to Stanislav — led the yeshiva for some hundred bochurim drawn from across Galicia and even Bukovina, beyond the local talmidim, until the First World War scattered the region's Jewry; the yeshiva closed in תרע"ד (1914) and Kamelhar made his way back to Reisha.

A Torah city of Galicia. the kehilla of Stanisławów was one of the largest kehillos of eastern Galicia, a city of rabbonim, lamdanim and chassidim with shtieblach of Husiatyn, Stratin and other courts. Its honored rabbinic chair had been held for more than forty years by R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, the Bar Levai, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia — so that the yeshiva of Or Chaim stood in a city whose Torah reached back generations.

The Churban. On the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Jews lived in Stanisławów, a third of the city. Under German occupation the kehilla was destroyed with terrible cruelty: in the first weeks hundreds of the community's leaders and learned men were seized and murdered, and on Bloody Sunday, 12 October 1941, between ten and twelve thousand Jews were driven to the Jewish cemetery and shot into open pits — the largest single massacre of Polish Jewry by the German police before the death-camp deportations. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto that December, deported through 1942 to Bełżec, and the ghetto was liquidated in February 1943. The great kehilla and its yeshiva were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Sokolov — Yeshivas Beis Yisrael

Sokołów Podlaski, near Warsaw · The yeshiva of the Sokolover Rebbe, a great-grandson of the Kotzker · A Kotzk-stem yeshiva of some 150 bochurim · Its kehilla sent to build Treblinka and then murdered there

Yeshivas Beis Yisrael of Sokołów Podlaski was founded by R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern (1866–1939), the Sokolover Rebbe — a great-grandson of the Kotzker, through R' Dovid the second Rebbe of Kotzk and R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov. When he took the rabbanus of the town at the turn of the century he planted in it a yeshiva of the Kotzk stem, and he himself sat as its rosh yeshiva; his son R' Binyomin Paltiel helped run the house.

The threefold crown. The Sokolover Rebbe was called an ish ha'eshkolos — a man in whom all is gathered — for he bore three crowns at once: rav of the town, rosh mesivta, and rebbe of chassidim. The yeshiva drew young men from across the region, some hundred and fifty talmidim, raised in the Kotzk derech of lomdus and the demand of emes.

A leader of Polish Jewry. Beyond the walls of the yeshiva the Rebbe was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and among the leaders of Agudas Yisrael in Poland — a gifted writer who called all the G-d-fearing under one banner. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the Moetzes delegation of the Imrei Emes of Ger, meeting the High Commissioner and seeking to make peace between the camps of Rav Kook and Rav Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld; he came home with his love of the land deepened and called his chassidim to go up.

The Churban. The Rebbe was niftar on ג' חשון ת"ש (1939), just as the war began, and was buried in Warsaw. Then came the bitter end: Sokołów Podlaski lay on the Małkinia–Sokołów railway junction that fed Treblinka, barely thirty kilometers off, and in early 1942 the Jews of Sokolov were sent to build the death camp — and did not return. The ghetto, some six thousand souls swollen by two thousand refugees, was liquidated on 22 September 1942, the day after Yom Kippur: fifteen hundred to two thousand were shot in the round-up, and the rest were marched to the station and deported to Treblinka, where they were murdered. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Sokolov were no more. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Końskie (Kinsk) — The Town Yeshiva

Końskie (Kinsk), Kielce region · The yeshiva of the Chelkas Yoav, rav of Kinzk, then a yeshiva re-established 1928 · Some one hundred talmidim · Its Jewry to Treblinka via Szydłowiec

KońskieKinsk to its Jews — in the Kielce region of central Poland, was a Torah town whose learning was anchored by the yeshiva of R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten, the Chelkas Yoav, who took the rabbanus of Kinzk in תרנ"ד (1894): his yeshiva moved with him to the town and drew talmidim from across Poland, and his finest he would send on to his own rebbi, the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. After the upheaval of the First World War a yeshiva was re-established in 1928, drawing some hundred talmidim — among them bochurim from other towns — beside an Agudah Yesodei Torah cheder and a Bais Yaakov.

The kehilla and its rabbonim. Kinzk was an old kehilla with a famed wooden shul, a town of Ger, Alexander and Radomsk chassidim. Its chair, held by the Chelkas Yoav, passed to his son R' Meir Weingarten, the last rav of the town, murdered in the churban; and among its chassidishe figures was R' Pinchas of Kinzk, a great-grandson of the Yid HaKadosh of Pshischa. The Torah of Kinzk reached back through these rabbonim and battei midrash to the town's beginnings.

The Churban. Under occupation the kehilla was swollen by refugees — among them twelve hundred Jews expelled from Płock in early 1941 — and sealed into a ghetto of hunger and forced labor. In November 1942 two Aktzias (3–9 November) emptied the ghetto: its Jews were assembled in the marketplace, marched and carted to Szydłowiec, and from there sent to Treblinka; a last remnant was deported by way of Szydłowiec in January 1943. The yeshiva and the ancient kehilla of Kinzk were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Goniądz — The Town Yeshiva

Goniądz, Białystok region · A small yeshiva that held through the interwar years · Final rav R’ Yisrael Szlomowicz, author of Beis Yisrael

The small yeshiva of Goniądz, in the Białystok region of northeastern Poland, continued through the interwar years in a kehilla whose roots reached back to its mother-community of Tiktin (Tykocin). Its final rav, R’ Yisrael Szlomowicz, author of Beis Yisrael, served from 1925 until the churban.

Goniądz was a misnagdishe town with a small chassidishe minority; in the late nineteenth century the Haskalah had drawn off some of its bnei Torah, but the yeshiva and the Torah-loyal kehilla held on until the German conquest of September 1939. This card is kept thin, to be enriched.

Dąbrowa Tarnowska — The Town Yeshiva

Dąbrowa Tarnowska (Dombrova), western Galicia · Yeshiva opened 1908 by R' Shabsi Katz · Some sixty talmidim · Seat of the the Dombrover Rebbe's Dombrova court · Deported to Bełżec, July 1942

Dąbrowa Tarnowska (Dombrova), a town of western Galicia in the Tarnów country, held a yeshiva opened in 1908 by R' Shabsi Katz, in which some sixty young men learned, among them bochurim who came from other towns; the kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah and the chadarim of an old Torah-loyal town.

A chassidishe town. Dombrova was the seat of its own chassidus: the court of R' Mordechai Dovid Unger, founder of the Dombrova dynasty and a talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin, whose rebbes lie in the local beis hachaim. The Unger house was bound to Tzanz by marriage, and the town's learning carried the Galician derech of chassidus and lomdus together. Like much of Galicia the interwar years brought secular and Zionist currents here too, but it was the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the chassidishe kehilla that held the town's Torah until the churban.

The Churban. The murder of Dombrova's Jews began early in 1942 — Jews shot in their homes and streets in March, more than twenty killed as alleged "communists" that April. On 19 June 1942 German police drove the Jews to the town square and held them kneeling for two hours with bowed heads, shooting any who raised them — more than fifty murdered, and over four hundred and fifty sent to Bełżec. In the main deportation of 24–25 July 1942 another hundred and more were murdered in the town and some eighteen hundred deported to Bełżec. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Dombrova were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Żychlin — The Agudah Yeshiva

Żychlin, Łódź region · An Agudah yeshiva and Bais Yaakov after the First World War · Seat of the the Żychliner court of the first Żychliner Rebbe · Its ghetto deported to Chełmno on Purim 1942

Żychlin (then in the Łódź region of central Poland, near Kutno) held, immediately after the First World War, a yeshiva established by Agudas Yisrael alongside a Bais Yaakov for girls — the Torah-loyal mosdos that Agudah planted across interwar Poland. Though the kehilla was small it also kept a Talmud Torah for the poor, and these institutions held the town's learning until the churban.

A chassidishe town. Above the yeshiva stood Żychlin's own chassidus: the the Żychliner court, founded by R' Shmuel Abba Zychlinsky (1810–1879), the first Żychliner Rebbe — a great-grandson and talmid of Reb Fishel of Strykov and a talmid of the lamdanus of the Maharal Tzintz, a baal mofes who lived in pshitus. Four generations of his house led in Żychlin and Lodz down to the war's first year, and the dynasty's sefer, Lahav Eish, preserved their toldos.

The Churban. Under German occupation Żychlin held some thirty-six hundred Jews, swollen by refugees. In June 1940 a ghetto was sealed on the Fabianówka factory grounds and a second soon after — more than four thousand Jews crammed in, of whom some eight hundred died of hunger and disease; in February 1942 the German police shot about a hundred in the ghetto streets. On Purim, 2–3 March 1942, the ghetto was liquidated and its Jews driven by way of Krośniewice to the gas vans of Chełmno (Kulmhof), where they were murdered. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Żychlin were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Wieluń — The Town Yeshiva

Wieluń, central Poland near the old Prussian border · Yeshiva founded by R' Menachem Mendel Grynberg, rav from 1893 · Later rabbonim incl. the Piltzer Rebbe · The first town bombed in WWII; its Jewry to Chełmno

In 1893 R' Menachem Mendel Grynberg was inducted as rav of Wieluń, a town of central Poland near the old Prussian border, and established a yeshiva there. Between the wars the kehilla was led by R' M. H. Rothenberg and then by R' Chanoch Gad Justman, the Piltzer Rebbe — a rebbe of the house of Ger who held the Wieluń rabbanus alongside his court. Close enough to the Prussian-occupied Jewry of Kempen that Haskalah currents reached it early, the town nonetheless kept its yeshiva and a Torah-loyal kehilla, nearly half the population, down to the churban.

The last rabbonim. When the war scattered the gedolim of the town, R' Moshe Basser הי"ד — a Yesodei Torah teacher who taught his talmidim never to waste a moment from Torah, and who had sat on R' Justman's beis din beside the Gaon of Pabianice, R' Menachem Mendel Alter הי"ד — was appointed rav of Wieluń in secret, together with R' Avraham Naftali Goldberg הי"ד. In the ghetto he guarded his beard at mesirus nefesh and held the kehilla firm in emunah.

The Churban. At dawn on 1 September 1939 Wieluń became the first town bombed in the Second World War: the Luftwaffe struck a town with no military target, hitting the marked hospital first and then the town center, killing some twelve hundred and razing most of the town; the Piltzer Rebbe fled with his people to Częstochowa. The Jews who remained were sealed into a ghetto; in January 1942 the Germans publicly hanged ten of them, and in 16–22 August 1942 the ghetto was liquidated — its Jews packed into the church without food or water and then trucked to the gas of Chełmno (Kulmhof), leaving the district judenfrei. The yeshiva and kehilla of Wieluń were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Płock (Plotzk) — The Town Yeshiva

Płock (Plotzk), on the Vistula · One of the most ancient Torah towns of Poland · Its chair held by R' Yehuda Leib Margolios and then the Plotzker Gaon · A yeshiva opened just before the First World War drew bochurim from afar · Reich-annexed, expelled, Treblinka

Płock (Plotzk) on the Vistula was an old and renowned Torah town — one of the most ancient kehillos in all of Poland, whose honored rabbinic chair was held by R' Yehuda Leib Margolios (until 1804) and then by the Maharal Tzintz, the the Plotzker Gaon, generations before. Shortly before the First World War a yeshiva was opened in Płock that soon became well known, drawing bochurim from distant places to learn beside its Great Shul and battei midrash; the kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah and chadarim for its children.

Between the wars. Some sixty-six hundred Jews lived in Plotzk between the wars — about a quarter of the city — with a full Torah and communal life of misnagdim and chassidim alike. Through the 1930s the kehilla bore rising antisemitism from its Polish neighbors, boycott pickets at Jewish shops and beatings in the streets; yet the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the old battei midrash carried the town's ancient Torah down to the churban.

The Churban. Płock lay in the region annexed to the Reich. The Germans desecrated its shuls — the Great Shul turned to a garage, the Little Shul demolished — and at the war's outset many of its Jews fled eastward to Warsaw. Early in 1941 the Germans expelled the whole kehilla to the towns of central Poland, by way of a transit camp; from the ghettos into which they were driven its Jews were later deported to Treblinka and the death camps and murdered. The ancient kehilla and yeshiva of Plotzk were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Józefów — The Town Yeshiva

Józefów (Biłgoraj district), Lublin region · A yeshiva of some fifty bochurim, some from other towns · Of the famous seforim-printing town · Rabbonim R' Hercsztark and R' Prancewski · Its Jews shot in the forest, 13 July 1942

Józefów — a town of the Lublin region of eastern Poland, in the Biłgoraj district of the old Zamość estates — held a yeshiva in which some fifty talmidim learned, among them bochurim who came from other towns to sit by the kehilla of Józefów. The kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah, and its rabbonim in the last generations were R' Shalom Yosef Hercsztark, who held the chair until 1924, and after him R' Shimon Prancewski, who served until the outbreak of the Second World War.

A town of seforim. Józefów was no ordinary shtetl: from about 1820 it was home to one of the great Hebrew printing houses of Congress Poland — the press that the kehilla card tells of in full — and its name stood on the title pages of seforim carried across Poland, Russia and beyond. Its old kehilla, counted among the important communities of the region and named in the records of the Vaad Arba Aratzos, had borne Torah for two centuries; and though the interwar years brought the new movements here too — a Mizrachi Yavneh school, and from 1928 an Agudah Bais Yaakov for girls — it was the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the old Torah-loyal kehilla that carried the town's learning until the churban.

The Churban. No ghetto was sealed in Józefów; instead the town became a place of slaughter. After German police shot some ninety Jews in April 1941 and about a hundred and eighty more that October, roughly eighteen hundred Jews remained by the summer of 1942. On 13 July 1942 a German order-police battalion trucked the Jews of Józefów into the nearby forest and shot some twelve hundred of them — the sick, the aged and the children gunned down already in the streets of the town; the able-bodied men had been sent off to labor camps in the Lublin region, and the roughly seventy Jews left behind to sort the property of the murdered were killed on 21 September 1942. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Józefów were no more. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Przedborz — The Town Yeshiva

Przedbórz, central Poland · An old chassidishe town with a famous wooden shul · Seat of the Przedborzer court of R' Yeshaya'le Weltfreid, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · A yeshiva in 1927–1928 under the Admor of Radoszyce · Its Jewry to Treblinka, October 1942

Przedbórz, an old town of central Poland where Jews had lived since the 1500s, was famed for one of Poland's great wooden shuls and for its chassidishe court. It was the seat of the Przedborzer line of R' Yeshaya'le of Przedbórz (niftar 1831), a leading talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin — whom the Chozeh called Aron Seforim — and the rebbi of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk and the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce. By the 1930s some forty-five hundred Jews lived in the town, most of them gathered in the old market quarter.

The yeshiva. In the years 1927–1928 a yeshiva was conducted in Przedbórz by R' Chaim Asher Gorfinkel, the Admor of Radoszyce, who led it during his time in the town; alongside it the kehilla kept its chadarim and Talmud Torah. The yeshiva itself was short-lived, but it stood in a kehilla of deep chassidishe roots — of the stem of Kozhnitz, Pshischa and the house of Lelov — that carried the town's Torah down to the churban.

The Churban. At the very outbreak of the war, in September 1939, a battle was fought near Przedbórz and the town's center — the Jewish quarter — was largely reduced to rubble; the famous wooden shul and the rav's house burned in the fighting. The surviving Jews were held under occupation until, on 9–12 October 1942, the whole kehilla was deported to Treblinka (some by way of the Radomsko ghetto) and murdered. The ancient chassidishe kehilla of Przedbórz was destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Ostrowiec — The Ostrovtzer Yeshiva

Ostrowiec (Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski), Poland · Yeshivas Beis Meir, founded תרפ"ח by R' Yechezkel Halstock in the name of his father the Ostrovtzer Gaon · The Ostrovtzer derech of pilpul and cheshbonos · Some two hundred fifty talmidim

The Gaon's Court. Ostrowiec (Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski, in the Kielce region) was the seat of the Ostrovtzer Gaon, R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Halstock — the baker's son of Sawin who became one of the wonders of Polish Torah. An iluy who once finished the whole Shas in the month between Purim and Pesach, rav of Ostrowiec for thirty-nine years and "the tzaddik who fasted forty years," a master of charifus and of the cheshbonos and gematrios of Shas so deep in astronomy and mathematics that gentile scholars of the Polish academy came to consult him — he drew thousands of talmidim and chassidim to his beis medrash, among them rabbanim and admorim of Poland.

Yeshivas Beis Meir. On the Gaon's petirah (י"ט אדר תרפ"ח / 1928) his son R' Yechezkel Halstock הי"ד became rav and admor of Ostrowiec and founded the town's formal yeshiva, Beis Meir — named for his father, Meir Yechiel — which drew bochurim from across Poland and reached some two hundred fifty talmidim.

The Ostrovtzer Derech. The mehalech of the yeshiva was the Gaon's own — the shitas hapilpul of sharp charifus and chiddud, in the "lishitasi" mold, seasoned with the mathematical cheshbonos and gematrios that were his signature; and the perishus and hasmada of the Rebbe stamped the beis medrash, whose chiddushim were argued over across the yeshivos and courts of Poland. From the Ostrovtzer world went out talmidim such as R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira of Piaseczna (the Aish Kodesh), R' Yeshaya Shapira (the "Admor HeChalutz") and R' Yissachar Tamar (the Alei Tamar). The bulk of the Gaon's own Torah remained in manuscript and was lost in the churban; only a little reached print — Meir Einei Chachamim and Or Torah.

The Churban. The German conquest destroyed the yeshiva, and the Jews of Ostrowiec — some fifteen thousand, swelled by refugees driven in from the towns around — were sent to Treblinka. R' Yechezkel, brought back from Warsaw and refusing all dealing with the Judenrat, was moved to Sandomierz; there, when the Gestapo demanded he be handed over, he answered "better that I be the korban of the kehilla than the reverse," immersed in the mikveh, said Selichos and Vidui at dawn, and on י' טבת תש"ג (1943), at the wall of the shul, was shot calling out Shema Yisrael — and the twenty Jews who offered to die in his place were forced to dig their own grave and shot into it. הי"ד.

Slonim — The Great Yeshiva of the Town

Slonim (then Poland, today Belarus) · Founded תקע"ו (1815) · R' Shabsi Yagel rosh yeshiva · Tied to the Slonimer court

The yeshiva of Slonim was an old and well-rooted beis medrash, founded in תקע"ו (1815), which in its later generations was led by R' Shabsi Yagel as rosh yeshiva. Slonim was also the seat of the Slonimer chassidus, and the town's Torah carried both the litvish yeshiva derech and the warmth of Slonimer chassidus side by side.

A correction set right in this pass: an earlier version of this card carried the name "Toras Chesed." That name belongs to the yeshiva of the Slonimer chassidus — the Kibbutz raised in Bialystok in תרע"ד and regrown in Baranovich under R' Moshe Midner — told on his card and on the Baranovich kehilla card. The old town yeshiva of Slonim of 1815, R' Shabsi Yagel's, is its own house.

It functioned into the interwar Polish period and was destroyed with the Jewry of Slonim in the churban. This card is kept thin, to be enriched; the chassidus is told on the court of Slonim.

Warsaw — Mesivta of Warsaw

Warsaw, Poland · Founded תרע"ט (1919) on the initiative of the Imrei Emes of Ger · Headed by R' Meir Dan Plotzki (the Kli Chemda) and R' Menachem Zemba · The first great yeshiva of Congress Poland

Established in תרע"ט (1919), just after the First World War, on the initiative of the Imrei Emes of Ger — with the backing of the Sokolover and Radziner Rebbes — the Metivta of Warsaw was the first great modern yeshiva of Congress Poland, where until then the few yeshivos had been local battei midrash under a town rav or rebbe. At its head the Imrei Emes set R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, rav of Ostrova, together with R' Menachem Zemba.

Its character was chasidish and most of its talmidim were Gerrer chassidim. Though Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin later overshadowed it, the Metivta remained one of the most important Torah centers in Poland, and over twenty years thousands of young bnei Torah passed through its gates — Litvishe roshei yeshiva such as R' Shimon Shkop coming to see it. R' Meir Dan Plotzki crossed the ocean to America to raise its funds, and at the last left Ostrova to teach in it, until his petirah in תרפ"ח (1928). Like the yeshivos of its day it gave neither food nor lodging. It was destroyed in the churban with the Jewry of Warsaw.

Ger (Góra Kalwaria) — The Torah of the Gerrer Court

Góra Kalwaria (Ger), near Warsaw · The largest chassidus of interwar Poland, most given to yeshiva-lomdus · Darkei Noam in Ger, the Metivta of Warsaw, and Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim

The Chassidus of Learning. Ger — the chassidus of Góra Kalwaria, southeast of Warsaw — had the largest following of any court in central Poland (the Sokolover Rebbe's quip ran that "ten thousand chassidim travel to Ger"). From its founder the Chiddushei HaRim through the Sfas Emes and the the Imrei Emes, it was the chassidus most given to rigorous, traditional yeshiva-style lomdus — and to it is credited the opening of the first organized yeshivos in Poland, a path that Radomsk, Aleksander and other courts later followed.

Darkei Noam in Ger. In his first year of nesius the the Imrei Emes gave his approval to his younger brother R' Menachem Mendel Alter — later murdered in the Shoah, הי"ד — to open a great yeshiva in Ger itself, Yeshivas Darkei Noam, for bochurim who could not learn in their own towns.

The Metivta of Warsaw. In תרע"ט (1919), just after the First World War, the the Imrei Emes founded the Metivta of Warsaw — with the backing of R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern of Sokolov and R' Mordechai Yosef Elazar Leiner of Radzin — and set at its head R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, rav of Ostrova, together with R' Menachem Zemba. It was the first great modern yeshiva of Congress Poland; though Chachmei Lublin later overshadowed it, over twenty years thousands of young bnei Torah passed through its gates, and even Litvishe roshei yeshiva such as R' Shimon Shkop came to see it. Its character was chasidish and most of its talmidim were Gerrer — and, like the yeshivos of that day, it gave neither food nor lodging, so the bochurim still ate teg.

Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim. In תרפ"א (1921) the the Imrei Emes founded Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim, named for his father — the central Gerrer yeshiva of Eretz Yisrael. Its cornerstone was laid on ט"ו תמוז תרפ"ו and its building dedicated ט"ו אב תרצ"ג, and the Rebbe's brother R' Nechemiah Alter headed it for years. It was the Gerrer beachhead in the Land — and the one institution that would carry the court's Torah onward through the churban.

The Gerrer Derech. Ger married hasmada and lomdus to the iron discipline of the court. R' Yisrael Alter — later the Beis Yisrael — was charged with the chinuch of the young avreichim and was the thread between the Rebbe and the komendantn, the heads of the learning-chaburos in the Gerrer shtiblach scattered across Poland.

The Churban. The German invasion swept away the Polish Gerrer world — Darkei Noam, the Metivta of Warsaw, and the tens of thousands of chassidim of Ger and Warsaw. The the Imrei Emes himself was spirited out on ten Italian visas — the rescue pressed by his chossid R' Menachem Mendel Kasher — and reached Eretz Yisrael; his brother R' Menachem Mendel Alter, and two sons of the Sfas Emes, were murdered al kiddush Hashem. Only Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim survived to rebuild the Gerrer Torah. הי"ד.

Pinsk — Yeshivas Beis Yosef (Novardok)

Pinsk (then Poland, today Belarus) · One of the five main centers of the Novardok network · Part of the Beis Yosef yeshivos

Pinsk was one of the five main centers of the Novardok network in interwar Poland — beside Bialystok, Mezritch, Warsaw and Dvinsk — each a hub around which further Beis Yosef yeshivos were planted. The Pinsk yeshiva carried the intense Novardok mussar derech of the Alter of Novardok.

Like the rest of the network it was destroyed in the churban with the Jewry that sustained it. Its fuller story is told on the Novardok card. This card is kept thin, to be enriched.

Beis Yisrael — the Aleksander Yeshiva Network

Aleksander (Aleksandrów Łódzki) and dozens of branches across ~30 towns of Poland · Founded תרע"ב/1912 by the Tiferes Shmuel, re-founded תרע"ז/1917 by the Akeidas Yitzchok · Named Beis Yisrael for the childless the Yismach Yisrael · Nasi R' Avraham Chaim Danziger · Thousands of talmidim

A Yeshiva for the Court of the Working Jew. Beis Yisrael was the yeshiva network of Aleksander chassidus — among the first and largest chasidishe yeshivos in Poland, the Torah arm of the court of Aleksander, the second-largest court in the land. The first yeshiva was founded in Aleksander in תרע"ב (1912) by the third Rebbe, the Tiferes Shmuel, who set upon it the name of his childless brother the Yismach YisraelBeis Yisrael — that the name of the rebbe of tens of thousands should live in the mouths of talmidim — both of them sons of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken who founded the dynasty.

Closed and Re-founded. The First World War closed the yeshiva; in תרע"ז (1917) the Tiferes Shmuel's son, the fourth Rebbe the Akeidas Yitzchok, re-founded it, and under him the network spread to its fullness — dozens of yeshivos in some thirty towns across Poland. As nasi of the whole network stood R' Avraham Chaim Danziger, the Tiferes Shmuel's son; the first and main branch in Aleksander had been founded by its rosh yeshiva R' Menashe Freiman (known as "Simcha'le Taymacher's eidim") together with R' Avraham Chaim.

The Derech. The yeshiva carried the Aleksander derech — ahavas Yisrael and anava as the marrow of avodah, the court of the working Jew of Poland, the artisans and merchants and laborers, in contrast to the Talmudic elite and the wealthy who filled Ger. Its limud was anchored in the Yismach Yisrael, the foundational Aleksander sefer — a sefer of practical rather than iyunit chassidus, that even the rebbes of Belz and the Vizhnitzer learned — and R' Menashe Freiman set down the rebbe's life in his Tiferes Yisrael (Lodz תרצ"א). The Akeidas Yitzchok guarded the yeshivos from all secular study; in a letter he wrote that it was called Beis Yisrael "from which the voice of Yisrael Saba is heard, without any admixture of limudei chol, chas v'shalom."

Its Caliber and its Bochurim. Bochurim streamed to it from across Poland and from other courts — even important Gerrer chassidim, for all the long Aleksander–Ger machlokes. When R' Meir Shapiro built Chachmei Lublin he asked to draw bochurim from Aleksander; after consulting the Akeidas Yitzchok, ten were sent. The network published Torah journals — Beis Shmuel (תרצ"ד) and Nehor Shraga — and in תרצ"ח opened branches at Sieradz (named Nehor Shraga for the Akeidas Yitzchok's son Yaakov Pinchas Shraga Danziger, with R' Tzvi Freiman among its ר"מים) and at Kalish.

Yeshivas Yismach Yisrael in Yerushalayim. Already in תרפ"ח (1928) the chassidim founded a Yeshivas Yismach Yisrael in Yerushalayim, in the Aleksander shul on Sonnenfeld Street in the Beis Yisrael quarter — the seed of Aleksander in Eretz Yisrael, which stands to this day.

The Churban. In the Shoah every one of the yeshivos was closed and most of its talmidim murdered. The Akeidas Yitzchok fled to Lodz and then to the Warsaw ghetto, where he stood for two years; on כ"ג אלול תש"ב (1942) he was murdered at Treblinka — and the Jews of Aleksander itself gave their lives al kiddush Hashem, some in the act of saving the seforim. After the war the name rose again — replanted Aleksander in Bnei Brak (תש"ז) and Yeshivas Tiferes Shmuel in Boro Park. הי"ד.

Bűdszentmihály (Szenmihalyi) — Yeshivas Maharshag

Bűdszentmihály, Hungary · Kehilla told in the Bűdszentmihály kehilla card · The Maharshag's yeshiva · Named after Reb Shimon of Shenya (Szína)

Founded and led by R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda — appointed ABD of Semihaly in תרל"ה (1875), who at the lead of his rebbe the Maharam Schick brought the kehilla into the union of Hungary's Orthodox kehillos — as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva until his passing on ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907), an ohel raised over his kever. One of the great masmichim of his generation, he gave semicha to, among others, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, the Satmar Rav, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh and the Keren LeDovid; a sefer of his chiddushim, already in print before the war, was lost in the Shoah. Succeeded by his son R' Shimon Greenfeld (the Maharshag) — born תרכ"א (1861) in Chust, nine years a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick there, and head of a yeshiva in Munkacs after his marriage — who from תרס"ח (1908) led the rabbanus and the yeshiva until his passing in 5690 (1930), by which time ~100 talmidim were learning there.

Reckoned among the greatest poskim of Hungary and the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos, he would prepare the shiur at home with the weakest talmid, and taught that only at the fifth review does the sugya begin to open, and only at the tenth is it grasped whole. He was buried beside his father in the ohel of the town's rabbanim. The yeshiva continued after his passing until the outbreak of WWII. On Isru Chag Pesach 1944 the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and transported to Nyíregyháza, then to Auschwitz — among them the Maharshag's daughter Chaya and her husband R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, dayan and moreh tzedek of Semihaly, murdered with their eight children; the Maharshag's son R' Mordechai, who had brought the Shu"t Maharshag to press, perished at Chelmno. The Maharshag's sefer takes his own name — Shu"t Maharshag — and he himself was named after his great-great-great-grandfather Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya, from whom he descended directly through his father R' Yehuda Greenfeld, grandfather R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely, and great-grandfather R' Avraham Feldman — son-in-law of Reb Shimon of Shenya.

Szerencs — The Yeshiva of the Billitzer Rabbanus

The town yeshiva of the Tokaj-Hegyalja kehilla of Szerencs · Established with the founding of the Orthodox kehilla and led by the Billitzer–Pollak rabbanim and, in the war years, by R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger · An Oberland yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer derech · Some sixty bochurim between the wars

How It Began. When the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs was organized in the years after the Congress split of 1868–69, its founding institutions rose together: as the Pinkas Hakehillot records, "a year earlier the Hevra Kaddisha was organized and the yeshiva established." From its beginning the yeshiva was the yeshiva of the town rav — the seat of the Billitzer rabbanus, Leviim of the house of Bilitz, who shaped the Orthodox kehilla of the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country.

Its Rashei Yeshiva. The yeshiva passed, as the rabbanus did, from father to son to son-in-law. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer, the founder of the kehilla (niftar 1889), established it; his son R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer, the Givas Pinchos (rav 1889–1913), led it in the generation of its strength; and R' Pinchas's son-in-law and successor R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, the Chelek Levi — a talmid of the Daas Sofer, heir of the Chasam Sofer's Pressburg yeshiva, and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf — carried it from 1914 until he emigrated to New York in 1941. All three were "mentioned frequently in the responsa literature," and the bochurim of Szerencs were raised on their Torah. And when R' Menachem Pollak emigrated, his son-in-law and successor R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger filled his place and led the yeshiva through the years of the war.

Mehalech HaLimud. Szerencs was an Oberland yeshiva in the derech of Pressburg — the lomdus of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim and their heirs, bekius and iyun in the sugya bound to halacha l'maaseh and to a strict Orthodox hashkafa, the derech that R' Menachem Pollak had drunk in at the feet of the Sofer dynasty of Pressburg. It drew its bochurim from the Szerencs district and the Zemplén country around, and between the two wars it numbered about sixty bochurim — a like number even under the conditions of the war. Its seder is preserved in detail from R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger's years: from five until seven in the morning the bochurim learned b'chavrusa, and at seven came shacharis. Each afternoon the rosh yeshiva gave a shiur pashut on two blatt gemara — with Tosafos, Rashi b'dikduk, and the Maharsha and the Maharam upon them — and beside it the yeshiva learned two or three sugyos b'iyun. On Thursday nights the bochurim were tested orally on the week's two blatt with their meforshim; on Friday and Shabbos they learned chiefly parshas hashavua with Rashi; and on Motzei Shabbos, after havdala, the rosh yeshiva tested every bochur on Chumash-Rashi baal peh.

The Life of the Yeshiva. Most of the bochurim ate teg — their daily meals at the tables of the town's balebatim — and those who did not ate in the menza, the yeshiva's dining hall, run by R' Mendel Hersh Friedman; its gabbai handed out the bread and milk cards, and a bochur who was lax in rising for the morning seder might be fined his card. On Shabbos all the bochurim ate by balebatim — by chassidim and by ashkenazim alike, and the record keeps the warm variety of those Shabbos tables. And every Sunday morning the bochurim were obliged, like all the young men of the town, to turn out for the Levente — the Hungarian state's compulsory paramilitary youth drill, under the command of army officers — a mark of the tightening grip of the years before the churban.

The Churban. R' Menachem Pollak's emigration in 1941 closed the line of the Billitzer–Pollak rabbanus in the town, though the yeshiva learned on under R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger; and in the spring of 1944 the kehilla of Szerencs — its shul, its yeshiva and its chadarim — was stripped, ghettoized, and deported through Miskolc to Auschwitz, as the churban diary of Szerencs tells. Of the Jews deported from the Szerencs district, only some one hundred and forty returned. הי"ד.

Mád — Yeshivas Mád

Mád, Hungary · Founded by R' Amram Chassida · Led by R' Winkler, Ehrenreich · One of the great yeshiva seats of the Tokaj hills · the Lieberman family's founding town

Founded by R' Amram Rosenboim (R' Amram Chassida), Rav of Mád until his aliyah to Tzfas in 1830 — the very Rav during whose tenure Reb Shimon Lieberman lived in Mád. The yeshiva continued for over a century under successive Roshei Yeshiva: R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz (Kol Aryeh), R' Naftali HaKohen Schwartz (Beis Naftali), and reached its greatest heights under R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler (Levushei Mordechai), Rosh Yeshiva from 5661 (1900) until his passing in 5692 (1932). Among his talmidim: the Maharam Brisk — and beside him in the horaah of Hungary stood R' Yeshaya Zilberstein, the Maasei L'Melech of Vác. Succeeded by R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (Kav Chaim) and then his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד — the last Rav of Mád, murdered in the Holocaust. Mád — the town of the Lieberman family's origins — was a seat of Torah learning for over a century.

The Chain of the Rabbanus. The seat behind the yeshiva ran deep: the first rav the records know, R' Moshe Wahl (1769–1799, niftar כ"ד אב תקנ"ט); R' Tzvi Hersh, the Eretz Tzvi (1799–1808); R' Yisroel Ozer Wahl (1808–1820), son of the first; then R' Amram Chassida (rav 1820–1826; oleh to Tzfas) — the town held between the seats by his son-in-law, the dayan R' Elimelech (1826–1831); R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipshitz (1831–1837); R' Nosson Feitel Reinitz, the Divrei Renaf (1843–1862), father of the Reinitz rabbinic house and mechutan of R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger; and R' Amram Blum, the Beis She'arim (1864–1880) — grandson of R' Amram Chassida, who stood at the head of the yeshiva that had run in the town since his zeide's own rabbanus. The site's record places the Kol Aryeh and his son the Beis Naftali in the Mád chain as well — though the Pinkas HaKehillot entry, it is honestly noted, omits them.

The register supplied to this site fixes their tenures — the Kol Aryeh 1880–1883, the Beis Naftali 1883–1896 — and carries the chain onward: the Levushei Mordechai 1899–1932; R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Ktzeh HaMatehKav Chaim, 1932–1937; and R' Moshe Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד, 1937–1944. And the chain did not end in the churban: R' Eliezer Ehrenreich carried the rabbanus of the she'eris from 1945 until 2013. Beside the rabbanim sat the dayanim of Mád: R' Elimelech, son-in-law of R' Amram Chassida; R' Moshe Yosef Flegman; and R' Yehoshua Osher Zelig Planer. Of the chain, the register marks as resting in the Mád beis hachaim: R' Moshe Wahl, R' Yisroel Ozer Wahl, the Divrei Renaf, the Kol Aryeh, the Beis Naftali, the Levushei Mordechai and the Kav Chaim — the dayanim Flegman and Planer beside them. Even the town's name entered the halachic record: the Noda BiYehudah ruled on the kashrus of a get in which the sofer wrote מאד — where most wrote מאדע.

The Yeshiva of the Levushei Mordechai. The house that R' Amram Chassida planted rose to its full height when the Levushei Mordechai — talmid muvhak of R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg of Grosswardein and musmach of the Ksav Sofer — took the Mád seat in 1899 and established his great yeshiva in תרס"א (1901). Under him Mád stood among the foremost yeshivos of Hungary, and its rosh yeshiva among the three pillars of horaah in the land — with the Maasei L'Melech of Vác and the Maharshag. He was granted no children — and the toldos answer: he raised hundreds and thousands of talmidim who carried his name in sillud, gedolim who founded yeshivos of their own and sat on the seats of horaah; his shu"t went out from the region's own presses, the first chelek printed in Tolcsva in the Tokaj hills (תרע"ב), and his Nedarim chiddushim in Margitta (תרצ"ד). He led the yeshiva until his petirah in תרצ"ב (1932), a zaken muflag on the seat to the last.

The Bochur's Day. The Mád bochurim lived as the bochurim of the Hungarian yeshiva world lived, and the kehillos-records of the region preserve the pattern: talmidim who came from other towns ate "teg" — each weekday at the table of another baal habayis, the housewives of the town vying, the survivor memoirs of these Zemplén-country yeshivos tell, to make the day their bochur came a day of a real meal; and the sedarim began before dawn, the memoirs recalling gates that closed on latecomers at five in the morning. The town fed the yeshiva, and the yeshiva was the town's crown.

The Churban. After the Levushei Mordechai the seat passed to R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Ktzeh HaMatehKav Chaim, until his petirah in 1937, and then to his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד — the last rav of Mád. In תש"ד the town of the yeshiva was destroyed with its kehilla: at the end of April 1944 the Jews of Mád were held three days in the shul, driven to the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto, and deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June — told in full in the churban diary of Mád and on the Mád kehilla card. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

↗ Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (מאד — the rabbanus chain, the Amram-Blum/zeide line, the Pinkas-omission note, the Noda-BiYehudah get; רבי מרדכי יהודה ליב וינקלר) · Winners auction records (the תרס"א founding; the three-pillars-of-horaah crown) · Pinkas HaKehillot Hungary 341–342 / Kehillos Hungaria (Spitzer) 202–204 · the regional kehillos-records & Ganzach Kiddush Hashem survivor memoirs (the essen-teg pattern, the dawn sedarim — regional testimony) · the site's own Mád kehilla & churban records. The earlier talmid line naming "R' Dovid Yehuda Zilberstein ABD Vác" followed a register conflation — the Shvilei Dovid was niftar before this yeshiva was founded; the LM's Vác contemporary was his son the Maasei L'Melech, corrected above.

Margareten (Margitta · Marghita) — Kehillah & Yeshiva

Margitta in historic Hungary (today Marghita, Romania) · Led by the Weinberger dynasty · Seat of R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger's yeshiva

Margareten — Margitta in Hungarian, today Marghita in Bihor county, Romania — sits in the Partium just over the present Hungarian border, some 57 km northeast of Grosswardein (Oradea); through the interwar years it was a Romanian town, but in its rabbinic and family life it belonged wholly to the Hungarian Torah world. A Jewish presence is recorded from the early 18th century, with a wooden shul by 1762 and an organized kehillah and chevra kadisha from the 1840s. By 1930 some 1,600 of the town's roughly 6,000 residents were Jews.

The kehillah's defining rabbinic line was the Weinberger dynasty. After R' Hillel Lichtenstein, his friend R' Yehoshua Aharon Tzvi Weinberger (the Mahari"atz) became Rav of Margitta and the region; he was succeeded by his son R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger, who led the kehillah and its yeshiva for some forty years, and then by his grandson R' Mordechai Azriel Weinberger, who was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 3 Sivan תש"ד. The town's beis din and yeshiva drew distinguished figures — among them the Maharam Brisk, who served eight years as dayan and moreh tzedek in Margitta (a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman) before becoming Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tasnad — and the young R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich (later the last Rav of Mád), another son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman, who served here as dayan, moreh tzedek, and maggid meisharim.

When the Germans occupied Hungary in March 1944 and northern Transylvania with it, about 2,100 of Margitta's Jews — roughly a quarter of the town — were deported; some 1,650 were murdered at Auschwitz-Birkenau at the start of Sivan תש"ד. A small remnant returned after the war and slowly emigrated; by the late 1970s only a handful of Jews remained.

Pressburg (Pozsony) — The Pressburg Yeshiva

Pressburg (Pozsony) · Chasam Sofer · Mother of all Hungarian yeshivos · 500 talmidim at peak · R' Yaakov Beilush studied here

The Mother of All Hungarian Yeshivos

The roots of the Pressburg Yeshiva reach back to the early 18th century, when a beis medrash was established in the Schlossberg quarter of the city. By the end of the century, under the auspices of Chief Rabbi Meir Barbi, it had grown into a recognized yeshiva — counted among the important rabbinic centers of Central Europe, alongside Prague and Nikolsburg.

The Chasam Sofer — The Golden Age. In 1806, Rabbi Moshe Sofer — the Chasam Sofer — was elected chief rabbi of Pressburg, inaugurating the golden age of the yeshiva. Born in Frankfurt in 1762, he had previously served in Mattersdorf. He led the community for 33 years until his passing in 1839. Each masechta was learned systematically from beginning to end with deep iyun. Talmidim between 18 and 19 were accepted, provided they had previously studied in a recognized yeshiva. When he assumed office it had several dozen talmidim; their number grew to over 250, eventually reaching 500. What made Pressburg unique was its curriculum: rigorous examinations, courses in public speaking — unlike Volozhin where great orators were self-made, in Pressburg this was formal study — and talmidim spent time studying with laymen. Tanach and grammar were stressed. The civil authorities required rabbinic candidates to demonstrate secular knowledge; talmidim took private lessons and were tested at year's end by qualified teachers. All talmidim were exempted from military service. He stood at the forefront of the battle against the Haskalah and Reform — coining "Chadash Asur Min HaTorah." Under his influence, dozens of yeshivos using the Pressburg format were founded across Hungary. Among his illustrious talmidim: the Maharam Shick (Rosh Yeshiva of Chust (Huszt) — 800 talmidim); R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz (Kol Aryeh, Rav of Mád); R' Hillel Lichtenstein (Maskil El Dal); and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch (Goren Dovid, Rav of Balassagyarmat — Reb Boruch Lieberman's Rav).

The Ksav Sofer (1815–1871) succeeded his father. Under him the yeshiva grew to 400 talmidim; in 1857 it was formally recognized as an official institute for rabbinic training. Kaiser Franz Joseph I recognized it as an official theological college. Among his talmidim: R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld (later Chief Rabbi of Jerusalem); R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer, his son); and R' Yaakov Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד.

The Shevet Sofer (d. 1906) brought the yeshiva to its peak of 500 talmidim. He established a cafeteria so talmidim would not eat at a different family's table each day. A 1903 booklet lists 240 talmidim — among them R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky; R' Asher Anshil Yungreis (Rav of Csenger, talmid of Rav Herzkele); and R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz (founder of Torah Vodaas).

The Da'as Sofer (from 1907) led through WWI, the Habsburg breakup, and Czechoslovakia. Following Hitler's invasion in 1938, R' Akiva Sofer fled to Switzerland then Jerusalem, founding the Pressburg Yeshiva of Jerusalem in 1950 in Givat Shaul — which continues to this day.

Family Connection. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet and father-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — studied in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer.

Unsdorf (Huncovce) — Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel

Unsdorf, Slovakia · R' Shmuel Rosenberg (Be'er Shmuel) · R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's primary yeshiva

Led by R' Shmuel Rosenberg — the Be'er Shmuel — one of the foremost Hungarian poskim of the late 19th and early 20th century. Author of the monumental responsa Be'er Shmuel. His yeshiva was a leading center of Hungarian Torah life. He declared of R' Yehoshua Buxbaum: "He is among the best of my talmidim, and I am sure he will be a gadol beYisroel." The Be'er Shmuel's Rebbetzin was herself a descendant of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — the same family as our ancestors.

Family Connection. R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman studied in the Unsdorf Yeshiva — his primary place of learning. It was here that he absorbed traditions about the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba directly — traditions he later transmitted and which appear in footnote 24 of the new edition of the Pri Tzaddik, citing him by name. After the war, R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned in Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park — the yeshiva R' Yosef Yona Horowitz founded in memory of his grandfather R' Shmuel Rosenberg. The grandson of the Be'er Shmuel teaching the grandson of the Be'er Shmuel's own beloved talmid.

Galanta (Galánta) — Yeshivas Galanta

Galanta, Slovakia · R' Yehoshua Buxbaum · 230 talmidim · R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman studied here

Led by R' Yehoshua Buxbaum — talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf. The Galanta Yeshiva uniquely merged the Hungarian yeshiva tradition with the chasidishe world — R' Buxbaum was both Rosh Yeshiva during the week and a chassidishe rebbe on Shabbos. In its prime, 230 talmidim learned there, and during the Czechoslovak period the yeshiva received official government recognition as an institution of higher learning. When a large sum was offered to save his life during the Holocaust, R' Buxbaum declined — choosing to remain with his talmidim. Murdered al kiddush Hashem on 26 Sivan 5704 in Auschwitz הי"ד.

Family Connection. R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman (son of R' Ahron Mordechai,) studied in the Galanta Yeshiva.

Nitra (Neutra) — Yeshivas Nitra

Nitra, Slovakia · R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar · Last yeshiva operating in occupied Europe · R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman studied here

Led by R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar — one of the most remarkable yeshivos of the 20th century. Through the extraordinary efforts of his son-in-law R' Michael Ber Weissmandl, the yeshiva obtained protected status from the Slovak government and continued operating until Elul 5704 (1944) — when every other yeshiva in occupied Europe had already been closed. R' Ungar had prophesied: "I feel that a time will come when there will be no Torah in all of Europe — and only in Nitra will there be Torah." His words came true precisely.

Family Connection. R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman (son of R' Ahron Mordechai,) studied in the Nitra Yeshiva.

Puppa (Pápa) — Yeshivas Etz Chaim

Puppa (Pápa) · R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald · ~300 talmidim · Destroyed in Holocaust 1944

R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald became Rav of Puppa (Pápa) in 5689 (1929) and founded a Chasidishe yeshiva that grew to approximately 300 talmidim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary. Passed away 5701 (1941). Succeeded by his son R' Yosef Grunwald, who survived the Holocaust and reestablished the yeshiva in Brooklyn as Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa. The original yeshiva in Puppa was destroyed in the Holocaust of 1944.

Satmar — Court of the Satmar Rebbe

Satmar, Romania · R' Yoel Teitelbaum · One of the greatest chasidishe courts of the 20th century

R' Yoel Teitelbaum (1887–1979) — the Satmar Rebbe — was elected Rav of Satmar in 1929, having displayed exceptional Talmudic knowledge far beyond the prevailing image of a chassidishe rebbe. Under his leadership the community prospered and his yeshiva attracted talmidim from across Hungary. He was simultaneously Rav, Rosh Yeshiva, posek and chassidishe rebbe — one of the most towering figures of 20th-century Orthodoxy. Author of Vayoel Moshe and Divrei Yoel. Smuggled to Switzerland during the Holocaust, he reestablished the Satmar community in Brooklyn, where it grew into the largest chasidishe dynasty in the world.

Family Connection. The Satmar Rebbe's father the Kedushas Yom Tov was a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — the primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman.

Ungvár — Yeshivas Maharam Asch

Ungvár, Ukraine · R' Meir Ash · R' Menachem Ash · Senior talmidim of the Chasam Sofer · Home of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch

Ungvár was one of the great Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus. R' Meir Ash — one of the senior talmidim of the Chasam Sofer — led the Ungvár community and yeshiva, succeeded by his son R' Menachem Ash, considered one of the senior rabbanim and roshei yeshiva in Hungary. Among R' Menachem Ash's renowned talmidim: R' Eliezer Deitch (ABD of Bonihad (Bonyhád)) and R' Yosef Meir Weiss (author of Imrei Yosef of Spinka (Szaplonca)). Ungvár was also home to R' Shlomo Ganzfried (1804–1886), author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — the most widely used halachic digest in the Jewish world — first printed in Ungvár in 1864. On 24 April 1869, R' Menachem Ash joined the Orthodox delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I alongside the Ksav Sofer and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch of Balassagyarmat — Reb Boruch Lieberman's own Rav. The community's last rav before the Churban was R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana הי"ד (from 1931) — himself a talmid of R' Shlomo Ganzfried in Ungvár — who led the kehilla and yeshiva until he was deported with his community in the last Ungvár transport to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1944.

Family Connection. Ungvár was the seat of the Orthodox Bureau (Lishkas HaYire'im), of which R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman served as President.

Tasnad (Tășnad) — Yeshivas Maharam Brisk

Tasnad, Romania · Maharam Brisk · ~500 talmidim · The largest yeshiva in Transylvania & Romania, and after 1940 in Hungary

R' Mordechai Brisk (1886–1944 הי"ד) — the Maharam Brisk — was appointed Rav of Tasnad and its district in 1919, having first founded a small yeshiva in Margita (Marghita). At Tasnad his yeshiva grew, in the years before the war, to roughly 500 talmidim — the largest yeshiva in all of Transylvania and Romania, and after Northern Transylvania was rejoined to Hungary in ת"ש (1940), the largest yeshiva in Hungary. He ran it without any administrative office: beyond serving as Rosh Yeshiva he was in effect its administrator, spiritual director, and mashgiach all at once.

The yeshiva included not only a beis medrash but a dormitory, dining room, and kitchen — a deliberate break from the old custom of "essen teg", whereby bachurim ate each day of the week at a different local family's table. The daily seder began at 4:00 a.m. with study until 7:00, shacharis at 8:00 followed by a quarter-hour shiur in Tur Orach Chaim, and ran until 10–11:00 at night — the masmidim continuing until 2 or 3 in the morning. Learning was built around a "shiur pashut" of three blatt gemara with Rashi, Tosafos, Maharsha and Maharam of Lublin (the senior bachurim adding the major Rishonim), a deeper "shiur iyun" on a select sugya, and halacha from Shulchan Aruch (hilchos Shabbos in Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah), with chumash and Rashi from Thursday night through Motzaei Shabbos and a rigorous cycle of bechinos at the end of each zman. The Rav's celebrated "pesicha" derasha, a sharp pilpul woven with words of chizuk, was delivered about a month into each zman.

Family Connection. The Maharam Brisk was a first cousin twice removed of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — the line traced through the Lieberman–Brisk marriage in (see the Maharam Brisk's card for the full chain). Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia.

Kashau (Košice) — Yeshivas Kashau

Kashau (Košice) · R' Moshe Jungreis · R' Shaul Brach · Reb Boruch Lieberman's city

Led by three successive generations of distinguished leadership. R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis (b. c. 5602, d. 4 Sivan 5666/1906) — talmid of the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat and of the Ksav Sofer — was appointed Rav of Kashau in 5633 (1873), founding the separate Orthodox community there and strengthening its Torah institutions. When he left Balassagyarmat for Kashau, the Goren Dovid lamented: "The glory has departed from Balassagyarmat — but its sun has risen in Kashau." He was succeeded by his son R' Yitzchok Tzvi Jungreis, and later by R' Shaul Brach. Note: Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Dayan in Balassagyarmat under the Goren Dovid — the very rebbe of R' Moshe Jungreis — making Kashau part of the region's rabbinic world.

Nitra (Neutra) — Yeshivas Nitra

Nitra (Neutra) — Yeshivas Nitra · Last yeshiva standing in occupied Europe 1942–1944

Founded in Nitra, Slovakia by Rav Shmuel Dovid Ungar זצ"ל, who had previously led a flourishing yeshiva in Tyrnau. When the Nitra community invited him to become their Rav, they committed to broad support — and the yeshiva's reputation spread across all of Europe. Its most remarkable chapter came during the Holocaust: when the Germans invaded Slovakia in תש"ב (1942) and virtually every yeshiva in the country was forced to close, the Nitra yeshiva — through the extraordinary efforts of R' Michael Ber Weissmandl (R' Ungar's son-in-law) — obtained protected status from the government, like a hospital. The voice of Torah continued in Nitra until Elul 5704 (1944), the very height of the catastrophe, when every other yeshiva had long since been shut. R' Ungar had prophesied years earlier: "I feel that a time will come when there will be no Torah in all of Europe — and only in Nitra will there be Torah." His words came true precisely. The yeshiva reopened as early as Iyar 5705 (1945) under his son R' Shalom Moshe HaLevi Ungar, but ultimately went into exile — first to Versailles, France, then to America at the call of R' Weissmandl.

Puppa (Pápa) — Yeshivas Etz Chaim

Puppa (Pápa) — Yeshivas Etz Chaim · 300 talmidim · Destroyed in Holocaust

One of Hungary's great yeshivos, founded in the early 19th century by R' Binyamin Wolf Rappaport, Rav of Papa 1781–1837. After WWI it was reopened by R' Azriel Naftali Geshtetner. In 5689 (1929), R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald became Rav and established a flourishing Chasidishe yeshiva that grew to ~300 talmidim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary. Upon his passing in 5701 (1941) his son R' Yosef Grunwald succeeded him. The yeshiva was destroyed in the Holocaust; only a handful of talmidim survived. After the war R' Yosef attempted to rebuild but ultimately left Hungary with dozens of talmidim, eventually settling in Brooklyn in the 1950s where he reestablished Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa and continued the yeshiva.

Shoran (Šurany / Nagysurány)

Shoran (Šurany) · R' Meir Leib Freya הי"ד · 300 talmidim · One of the largest yeshivos in Hungary & Czechoslovakia · Murdered in Auschwitz

The Jewish kehillah of Šurany — told in full in the Shoran kehilla card — (known to its yidden as Shoran or Nagy-Shoran) numbered approximately 150 families before the Shoah — most of them Orthodox, kovea'i ittim baTorah, enjoying relative peace and economic prosperity in the Pressburg (Pozsony) region of Slovakia. The kehilla was old and senior — already in 1787 some 211 Jews lived in the town, and in earlier generations the rav of Shoran held jurisdiction over Nové Zámky itself, until that city broke away to the Neolog stream; by 1930 the town counted 722 Jews, more than a tenth of its people, and it stood until the churban as one of the foremost centers of traditional Jewish life in western Slovakia. Its shul, raised in 1916, is reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia, and near it R' Meir Leib built a modern mikveh for the city in the early 1930s.

Founded in 5667 (1906) by R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya immediately upon his appointment as Rav of Shoran — succeeding his father-in-law and uncle R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld. Starting with 15 talmidim, the yeshiva's reputation spread quickly across Hungary and within a short time it had 300 bachurim from across the country and beyond — becoming, in its prime years, one of the most famous and largest yeshivos in Hungary and Czechoslovakia.

In 5678 (1918) a new yeshiva building was constructed including a dining hall (manza) — a striking chiddush for the time, when most bachurim ate "teg" rotating through the homes of the townspeople. R' Meir Leib led the yeshiva for 40 years, personally covering financial deficits from his own funds. Talmidim who learned for six zmanim and contributed to the food fund were exempt from tuition from the seventh year onward — a unique incentive system. The curriculum included daily shiur girsa (two daf with Rashi, Tosfos, Maharsha) and shiur iyun on famous sugyos. Shiurim in Yoreh Deah were given on Wednesdays and Thursdays. The yeshiva also pioneered cash prizes for outstanding talmidim — the first in Hungary to do so.

To spur his talmidim to invest in their learning, the Rosh Yeshiva periodically held public examinations attended by all the townspeople — inviting gedolei Torah to come and test them on their tractate.

Closed 5703 (1943); R' Meir Leib and the entire community were deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ו סיון תש"ד (June 17, 1944) — admirers had bribed an official to take him from the train, but he refused to abandon his kehilla; with him perished three of his sons, among them the ABDs of Lemos and Nedyer, and eight grandchildren. In the Shoah years themselves, on 7 Adar תש"ג (1943), he had printed his Shevet Mishor. By 1948 only fifty Jews remained in the town, and most soon left; the shul served as a school after the war and since 2005 has housed the town museum — a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in its attic, among its treasures, and a memorial to the kedoshim standing where the aron kodesh stood.

Páie (Ópályi) — Yeshivas Páie

Páie (Ópályi) · R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד · 200+ talmidim · Wartime refuge for talmidim · Destroyed 1944 · Reestablished in New York

Founded in 1925 by R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד (1902–1944) — son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD of Bagad (Nyírbogát) — upon his appointment as Rav of Páie (Ópályi), a village in the Hungarian section of Satmar County. The yeshiva grew over the years into an important Torah center conducted in a deeply chassidish atmosphere. The Rosh Yeshiva delivered all his shiurim standing, with fiery enthusiasm — advanced Gemara, Rashi, and Tosafos in the mornings; Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah) in the afternoons; Chumash and Rashi twice weekly interwoven with the ethical teachings of the Maor VaShemesh; and Tanna D'Bei Eliyahu with his older talmidim on Motzaei Shabbos.

Each Shabbos he conducted a tisch with the bochurim — selected talmidim sharing divrei Torah, followed by the Rosh Yeshiva's own droshos, and a second round of chassidish Torah (especially from the Sanzer Rebbes) over the seudah's fruit. His Melaveh Malkah often continued until dawn, captivating his older talmidim with stories of tzaddikim. He maintained close ties with the courts of Belz, Satmar, and Kaliv, traveling to them frequently to draw spiritual inspiration.

A wartime refuge. When WWII began and most Hungarian yeshivos were forced to close, the Páie yeshiva paradoxically expanded, eventually numbering more than 200 talmidim — among them young men who had evaded military conscription or escaped from the Hungarian forced labor battalions (munkatábor). It became one of the last functioning spiritual refuges in the country.

Destruction and rebirth. In 1944, after the German occupation, R' Yechezkel Shraga, his talmidim, and the rest of the Jews of Páie were deported to the ghetto in nearby Mátészalka. On כ"ח אייר תש"ד he was deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. Of his entire family, only his son R' Moshe Dov Weinberger survived — and after the war he reestablished the Páya Yeshiva in New York, preserving and continuing his father's Torah legacy. Many of the Rosh Yeshiva's teachings and stories were recorded by his talmid R' Peretz HaLevi Lefkowitz in the sefer Niflaos Maasecha.

Family Connection. The Rosh Yeshiva R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger was the son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD Bagad — who in his earlier years as shochet u'vodek in Téglás was personally honored by Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman's maternal grandfather), who instructed the people of Téglás to call him up to the Torah with the title "Moreh Moreinu".

Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) — The Yeshiva of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa

Felegyhaz, Hungary · Kehilla told in the Felegyhaz kehilla card · Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד · dozens of talmidim · c. 1936–1942 · son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman

Established in Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) by Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד (1914–1942), Dayan of the community and son-in-law of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD of Felegyhaz. Reb Chananyah had himself learned in the Mád yeshiva under the Levushei Mordechai and afterward, following the Levushei Mordechai's passing, under his successor R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (the Kav Chaim), and afterward in the yeshiva of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat (the Toldos Yisrael). He received ksav horaah from R' Zev Wolf and from the Binyan Dovid of Ihel.

After his marriage to Rebbetzin Rochel Leah around תרצ"ו (1936) he remained סמוך על שולחן חותנו in Felegyhaz and established a yeshiva that attracted dozens of talented talmidim. Surviving testimony from those who lived through the Churban recalled — even decades later, with overpowering emotion and longing — those years when "they sat in orderly rows in his yeshiva, drinking from a wellspring of living waters." Alongside the yeshiva shiurim he delivered a regular shiur for the baalei batim on מסכת נזיר, guiding them through the difficult and profound sugyos of that masechta with unusual clarity and sweetness. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was officially appointed Dayan and halachic authority of the community.

The End. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) Reb Chananyah was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat (forced labor service); on the 4th of Nissan that year word reached Felegyhaz that he was no longer among the living. The yeshiva ceased with him. His manuscripts — gathered by his brother Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger from his abandoned home after the war — were eventually published as Shaarei Yom Tov, the sole enduring remnant of the yeshiva's Torah.

Family Connection. Both the Rosh Yeshiva and the community he served were direct family. Reb Chananyah was a cousin of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie (both descend from R' Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava); he was a nephew of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad. The yeshiva sat in the very community where his father-in-law R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman served as ABD until the deportations of 1944.

Fehérgyarmat — Kehillah and Yeshiva

Fehérgyarmat, Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg, NE Hungary · Orthodox kehillah from 1868 · Yeshiva founded by R' Shmuel Dovid Yungreis · Led by R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד 1933–1944 · 774 Jews in 1941 · Deported to Auschwitz May 1944

The kehillah of Fehérgyarmat — told in full in the Fehérgyarmat kehilla card — was founded in the second half of the 18th century, when Jews were invited to settle by the local landowner Count Sándor Károlyi to develop the local commerce. Until 1810 the community was subordinate to the rabbinate of Csenger — at the opening of the 19th century barely seventeen Jews lived in the town, while Csenger was the region's Jewish center — and thereafter it became an independent kehillah, R' Yitzchak Yisrael Blau leading its early religious life. Following the Hungarian Schism at the 1868–1869 Jewish Congress, Fehérgyarmat joined the Orthodox stream — the same Congress at which R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel led the Orthodox delegates in their decisive walkout.

The Kehillah and Its Institutions. The community maintained a beis knesses, a beis medrash, a chasidishe shtibel, a chevra kadisha, the Tiferes Bachurim society, and an Agudas Bachurim. A formal Jewish school was founded in 1906 under its first principal Kalman Meisner, alongside the cheder, the talmud torah with its four teachers, and the yeshiva; on the first night of Selichos the square before the shul would fill with the carts of Jews streaming in from the villages. From 1885, the rabbinate of Fehérgyarmat held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages — Szatmárcseke, Szamosújlak, Darnó, Jánkmajtis, Csaholc, Kisnamény, Penyige, Sonkád, Túristvándi, Tiszacsécse, Milota, Mánd, Tiszakóród, Kérsemjén, Nemesborzova, Nagyszekeres, and Cégénydányád.

The Rabbanim of Fehérgyarmat.

  • R' Shmuel Dovid Yungreis זצ"ל (served 1868–1892) — talmid of the Goren Dovid and the Ksav Sofer, who established the yeshiva. Niftar 22 Teves 5652 (1892), en route to the Shem Shlomo of Munkács.
  • R' Avraham Binyamin Yungreis זצ"ל — eldest son of R' Shmuel Dovid, succeeded him as ABD.
  • R' Asher Anshel Yungreis זצ"ל — joined his elder brother as rav sheini in 5669 (1909), having come from Fábiánháza; niftar 5694 (1934).
  • R' Zev Wolf Ginzler זצ"ל הי"דmechutan of R' Asher Anshel; appointed ABD and Rosh Yeshiva in 5693 (1933); led a yeshiva of over a hundred bachurim; murdered in Auschwitz on 15 Sivan 5704 (1944) together with Rebbetzin Leah and their sons and daughters — Yosl, Sheindl, Chaya, Chava, Ben-Zion, Chaim and Tzvi — הי"ד.
  • R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis זצ"ל — son of R' Asher Anshel and son-in-law of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler; served as Dayan and Moreh Tzedek of the community alongside his father-in-law, and was its rav at the time of its destruction. Survived the war and published his father-in-law's manuscripts as Shu"t Toldos Yisrael (Brooklyn, 5726 / 1966).

The White Terror. In the period of the Fehérterror following the collapse of the Hungarian Soviet Republic (1919–1921), right-wing paramilitaries imposed an economic and social boycott on the Jews; some were attacked and beaten in the streets. Many Fehérgyarmat Jews emigrated to the United States and Canada in those years.

The Town & Its Jews. Fehérgyarmat lies in Szatmár (Satmar) County, in a region known for heavy rains, flooding, and swampy terrain; the difficult conditions left the town relatively isolated, and Jewish settlement began only in the second half of the 18th century, with the earliest settlers arriving in the migration waves from Moravia. The community's economic life was remarkably diverse — alongside the liberal professions, commerce, agriculture, and trades, there were even net makers and chimney sellers, occupations uncommon among the Jews of Eastern Europe.

The Yeshiva — Founding. The first yeshiva in Fehérgyarmat was founded by R' Moshe Nosson Jungreis, author of Menuchas Moshe; substantial accounts of the yeshiva, however, begin in the era of R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Jungreis, who established the enduring yeshiva upon his appointment as Rav in 5628 (1868) and led it until his petirah in 5652 (1892). Under him the bochurim who ate at his table rose early to review before meals; he himself learned עטור בטלית ותפילין in the yeshiva until the afternoon, and instilled a fierce hasmadah — every Chanukah warning his talmidim against playing kvitlach, permitting it only one night and even then cautioning that gambling causes all to lose. His educational approach was unusual for the era: he weighed the bochurim's own views, at times choosing the yeshiva's sugya by lottery together with them, and even folded their comments into his halachic discussions.

The Roshei Yeshiva. From R' Shmuel Dovid the yeshiva passed to his son R' Avraham Binyomin Jungreis, who led it for thirty-nine years until his petirah on 2 Sivan 5691 (1931) — his matzeivah calling him "ירעה נאמן לעדרו צאן מרעיתו, השקיד לתלמידים מבאר תורתו""a faithful shepherd to the flock of his pasture, who diligently drew forth for his talmidim from the wellspring of his Torah." The yeshiva's final Rav and Rosh Yeshiva was R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד, who had first built a major yeshiva in Salgótarján — one of the most important in post-Trianon Hungary, after the country was cut off from the great Torah centers of Pressburg, Galanta, Chust, and Satmar — and who brought most of its talmidim with him when he came to Fehérgyarmat in 5694 (1934).

Scale & Structure. Under R' Zev Wolf the yeshiva grew dramatically — from roughly a hundred bochurim in Salgótarján to nearly two hundred in Fehérgyarmat. Wealthier talmidim ate on a regular meal arrangement while poorer bochurim ate "teg" ("days"); most boarded in local homes, their meals supervised by R' Zev Wolf's brother-in-law R' Moshe Schwartz, and the Rav himself would enter the dining rooms to watch over the bochurim's welfare, ordering more food served if a portion looked small. In his Toldos Yisrael he thanked the Jews of Fehérgyarmat for sustaining the yeshiva and his talmidim — "כבוד האכסניא של תורה קהל עדתי פעהעגירמאט והגלילות יע״א… ומחזיקים אותי ואת ב״ב שי׳ ותלמידי ישיבתי היו יותר מכפי יכולתם""the honored hosts of Torah, the holy community of Fehérgyarmat and its surroundings… who supported me, my household, and the talmidim of my yeshiva beyond their means." The regimen was relentless — bochurim in the beis medrash from four in the morning until late at night, with no tolerance for bittul Torah; a bochur who could not adapt would not be invited back for the next zman.

The Learning Order. R' Zev Wolf gave shiurei iyun on Sundays and Tuesdays before noon and taught Shulchan Aruch — Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah — on Mondays and Wednesdays; toward evening he delivered a shiur pashut covering two dapim weekly with Maharsha and Maharam, while each bochur also maintained a separate independent track of a daf a week in another masechta. Weekly examinations fell on Thursdays, with a comprehensive test at the end of each zman so that every bochur could return home and demonstrate his learning to his local Rav. Among the masechtos studied were Pesachim, Shabbos, Kiddushin, Gittin, Chullin, Kesubos, Nedarim, Makkos, and the three Bavos; in the shiur iyun he employed a sophisticated pilpul on sugyos such as K'Nesach, Shemen Sereifah, Chametz Bizmano, Ger Katan, and Modeh B'miktzas. At the start of each zman he delivered a great opening derashah weaving together the term's three principal sugyos with the parashah — drawing even the local baalei batim, captivated by its brilliance and warmth.

Chassidish Character. The yeshiva carried a strongly chassidish atmosphere in the spirit of Munkács chassidus — long, emotional tefillos, with all the bochurim immersing in the mikveh before davening. Though deeply shaped by the Minchas Elazar, R' Zev Wolf's own derech was "ללא סופה וסערה אלא בחסד, רוח ועדינות""not with storm and סערה, but with kindness, gentleness, and refinement." The bochurim were forbidden to shave their beards; when an Oberlander bochur asked the benefit of growing one, he answered, "כשתשוב לביתך יצטרך להתגלח""when you return home, you will need to shave" — explaining that as long as a bochur in Fehérgyarmat wore a beard and peyos, there was no fear he would drift.

Under the Restrictions, and the End. In 5699 (1939), when the Hungarian authorities sought to close the yeshiva, it emerged on investigation that Fehérgyarmat held a special nineteenth-century license permitting a yeshiva — and on that basis it was allowed to continue, remaining active until shortly before the destruction of Hungarian Jewry. In 5704 (1944), after the German occupation, R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and his community were deported to the Mátészalka ghetto and from there to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem. After the war, R' Yaakov Tzvi Jungreis established a Fehérgyarmat beis medrash in New York, where the spirit and legacy of the yeshiva continue to this day.

The Population. The Jewish community grew from 56 Jews in 1840 to 325 in 1880, 621 in 1910, 679 in 1930, and 774 by 1941 — out of a total town population of 5,779. By 1944 the kehillah recorded 708 members, with 108 children in its two schools, and R' Yaakov Yungreis as rav. (Source: Pinkas Kehillos Hungary, p. 513.)

The End. When the Germans entered Hungary in March 1944, the Jews of Fehérgyarmat were rounded up — with the full cooperation of local townspeople. When the young men were ordered from their families to the labor service, six of them sought the psak of the Satmar Rav, who answered: not only are you absolved of kibbud av va'em — I command you to leave your parents and report; all six survived. Dr. Sternberg, the most connected man in the town, took his own life on the day he was to report. In April they were transferred to the Mátészalka ghetto, where they were held about a month in dire conditions. The first transport left Mátészalka for Auschwitz in May 1944; by the end of that month the ghetto had been liquidated. Not one Jew is known to have survived from the district's forty-two villages; of the 120 children of the school's last class, 1943–44, not one returned, nor their teacher Yolanka and her own two children. After the war, 84 survivors returned — most from forced-labor battalions, a minority from Auschwitz. The community was briefly reorganized, but after the founding of the State of Israel 23 made aliyah and the rest left the town.

Family Connection. Fehérgyarmat was the city of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler, in whose yeshiva Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — received semicha. The Great Shul was demolished after the war; the Jewish cemetery of Fehérgyarmat still stands today.

Verpelét (ווערפעלעט) — Yeshivas R' Yosef Asher Pollack

Verpelét, Heves County, NE Hungary · Founded by R' Yosef Asher HaLevi Pollack הי"ד in תרפ"ב (1922) · ~100 bachurim at its peak · 40-bed dormitory and beis tavshil added תרצ"ה (1935) · Closed by the antisemitic Hungarian government in תש"ב (1942) — but learning continued in secret in a vineyard 8 km away · Most famous talmid: R' Yochanan Sofer the Erlauer Rebbe

The City. Verpelét is one of the older established Jewish kehillos of Hungary, in the wine-growing Heves County of the northeast. Jews settled there at the end of the 18th century — mostly merchants and craftsmen, with a small number of vineyard owners, wine producers, and estate holders. The kehilla organized formally in 1800, establishing a chevra kadisha, women's society, gemilus chasadim chevra, and chinuch institutions. The shul was built in 1870. The community affiliated with the Orthodox stream after the 1868–69 split, and from 1885 served as the mother-kehilla for Yidden of the surrounding villages.

Two Difficult Decades Before R' Yosef Asher. The Yidden of Verpelét were attacked and looted during the Communist revolution of 1918 and again by right-wing nationalists during the post-WWI "White Terror" — the shul's tashmishei kedusha were stolen and the kehilla archive was destroyed.

The Yeshiva. In תרפ"ב (1922), the Verpelét kehilla elected the young R' Yosef Asher HaLevi Pollack — son-in-law of the previous Rav R' Moshe Tannenbaum — to fill the rabbanus. The new young Rav had just emerged from three of the great yeshivos of his generation — Paks under his uncle R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Sofer, Tzehlim/Deutschkreutz under the Vayaged Yaakov, and Pressburg under the Da'as Sofer — and held semicha from both the Da'as Sofer and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád. He founded the yeshiva in Verpelét shortly after his arrival.

The Seder HaLimud. The yeshiva grew to approximately 100 bachurim. The seder was the classical Hungarian model — gemara-Rashi-Tosafos b'derech ha'pshat, special sugyos b'iyun, halacha, and Chumash with Rashi — with weekly shiurim across every track. Before every shiur, R' Yosef Asher learned mussar with the bachurim for roughly a quarter hour. He gave every shiur standing. He demanded chazara — many times — and frequent bechinos, but personally guided his talmidim, inviting them home in groups to show them how to learn and how to chazer.

The Dormitory. As the yeshiva grew, in תרצ"ה (1935) R' Yosef Asher built a new beis hamedrash building containing a dormitory housing some 40 talmidim at its peak together with a full beis tavshil (kitchen) for the bachurim. His drasha at the chanukas habayis of this building has been preserved through the zichronos of his talmid R' Shraga Neiman. Even before the dormitory was built — and continuing afterward — every Shabbos R' Yosef Asher hosted approximately ten talmidim at the seudos Shabbos in his own home, despite his constrained parnassa. Daily, talmidim and oirchei orach ate at his table.

Talmidim of the Yeshiva. The most distinguished was R' Yochanan Sofer, who learned there as a bachur and would later become the Erlauer Rebbe, Rosh Yeshivas Ohel Shimon and presiding member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, niftar in Yerushalayim in 2016. Another devoted talmid was R' Shraga Neiman — chairman of the Igud Talmidei Verpelét after the war — who preserved his rebbe's memory and dedicated himself to publishing what could be recovered of his Torah.

The Baalei Batim and the Kehilla. Alongside the yeshiva, R' Yosef Asher demanded that the baalei batim of the kehilla set kevi'us ittim laTorah and learn b'chavrusa — not be content with learning b'yachid. Every Shabbos he was dores berabim, and for hours held the kehilla spellbound with words flowing from the depths of his heart, saturated with yiras shamayim ke-eish bo'eres. He visited any home he heard was in need, supporting them quietly.

The Vineyard Yeshiva — Limud Under Cover. In תש"ב (1942) the antisemitic Hungarian government ordered the yeshiva closed; R' Yosef Asher was broken by his talmidim being forced to leave. Yet a significant number of his bachurim hid in a vineyard belonging to one of the Yidden of Verpelét, some 8 kilometers from the town. Twice a week R' Yosef Asher walked out to them, set them a seder ha-limud, and delivered shiurim. The shiurim focused especially on mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz — to teach his talmidim the great value of avodas ha'adamah in Eretz Yisrael — even as they hid in fear in another country's vineyard. R' Yosef Asher had visited Eretz Yisrael in תרפ"ט (1929), and his ahavas haaretz was legendary among his talmidim.

The Surrounding Villages — Mesirus Nefesh of the Rav. As Jews of Verpelét and the surrounding kefarim were drafted into the Hungarian labor battalions, R' Yosef Asher — who had learned shechita — personally took over the shechita work for the villages whose shochtim had been conscripted, traveling out to the kefarim to shecht and to be mechazek their ruach — to uplift their spirits — even as the gzeiros tightened around them.

The Drashos of the Last Years. From ת"ש (1939–40) R' Yosef Asher's drashos increasingly focused on the tzaros of Klal Yisrael. Two are preserved in talmidim's zichronos: in Shavuos תש"ש he stirred the kehilla to rejoice as Hashem commanded — v'samachta b'chagecha — despite the bitter gzeiros. In Shabbos HaGadol תש"ב (1942) he said the now-famous line: "How many of our brothers Bnei Yisrael have not so much as a kezayis matza for the mitzvah — but maror they have!"

The End. In 1942 approximately 30 Verpelét young men were sent to the Hungarian forced-labor battalions on the Ukrainian front, where most perished. In May 1944 after the German occupation of Hungary, the Yidden of Verpelét were taken first to coal mines in the area, then concentrated in a ghetto with Yidden of surrounding villages under severe shortage of food and medicine. On Leil Shavuos 5704, all men aged 48 and younger were transported to Hatvan and from there to Auschwitz; the rest were sent on 11 June via Kerecsend and onward to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Yosef Asher was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (20 May 1944), his rebbetzin Slava on כ"ב סיון, and the kehilla with them הי"ד.

The Sefer. R' Yosef Asher's chiddushim from a lifetime of teaching were lost and burned in the churban; only fragments survived — udim mutzalim me'eish. His talmidim, organized as the Igud Talmidei Verpelét under the chairmanship of R' Shraga Neiman, gathered what remained — drashos and chiddushei sugyos — and published them as Shearis Yosef Asher: Derashos v'Chiddushei Sugyos asher Nisharu LiPleitah k'Udim Mutzalim me'Eish (Yerushalayim, תשל"ד / 1974), with a biographical introduction by his talmid R' Aharon Salzer.

The Legacy. After the Shoah a small number of survivors returned to Verpelét; in 1948 they erected a memorial monument for the 80 Yidden of the town murdered in the churban. By 1965 only a single Jewish family remained in the town. The yeshiva's spiritual legacy lives on in three places: in the seforim of the Erlauer Rebbe and the Erlau dynasty; in the Bais HaMedrash Shearis Yosef Asher in Har Nof, Yerushalayim — founded by R' Shraga Neiman and today led by his son R' Yosef Asher Neiman, named for the murdered Rebbe; and in the sefer Shearis Yosef Asher, which R' Yosef Asher said himself: "I left no children — my talmidim are my children."

Population. 139 Jews in 1840 · 174 in 1880 · 175 in 1910 · 118 in 1920 · 146 in 1930 · 90 in 1941 (out of total town population of 4,193).

Family Connection. R' Yosef Asher received ksav semicha from the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — the same posek who served as Rosh Yeshiva of Mád, our family's founding city, and from whose Mád yeshiva Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — also drew. The Verpelét and Felegyhaz yeshivos thus shared the same Mád-Levushei Mordechai roots, and both were lost in the same year (1942–1944).

Chust (Huszt) — Yeshivas Chust

Chust, Ukraine · Maharam Shick then R' Dushinsky · 800 talmidim

One of the great yeshivos of Carpatho-Rus. Led first by the Maharam Shick (R' Moshe Schick, 1807–1879) — the most prominent talmid of the Chasam Sofer — under whom the yeshiva reached 800 talmidim. After the Maharam Shick the chair passed to R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe, and from 1893 to the Arugas HaBosem, R' Moshe Greenwald, who built the yeshiva into one of the greatest in Hungary — talmidim streaming to it from across the land and even from America — and whose son R' Avraham Yosef filled his place after him. Succeeded by R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, who led the Chust Yeshiva before moving to Jerusalem where he became Chief Rabbi of the Edah HaChareidis. The last rav of Chust was the Arugas HaBosem's einikel, R' Yehoshua Greenwald — Raavad of Ungvar, postwar dayan for agunos in Budapest and Paris, from 1947 rav of Khal Yereim Chust in Boro Park. R' Winkler's daughter Sheindel had married R' Dushinsky — connecting Chust and Mád through one family, as Winkler was Rosh Yeshiva of Mád, our family's founding city.

Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel — Boro Park, NY

Boro Park, Brooklyn · R' Yosef Yona Horowitz · Grandson of the Be'er Shmuel · R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned here

Founded after WWII by R' Yosef Yona Horowitz — grandson of R' Shmuel Rosenberg (the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf) — in Boro Park, Brooklyn. R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned here — under the Be'er Shmuel's own grandson. The chain of Unsdorf Torah continuing in America: R' Ahron Mordechai learned under the Be'er Shmuel himself in Unsdorf, and two generations later his son and grandson learned under the Be'er Shmuel's grandson in Brooklyn.

Sighet (Máramarossziget) (Sighetu Marmației) — Court of the Sigheter Rebbes

Sighet, Romania · Yitav Lev · Kedushas Yom Tov · Atzei Chaim · The Teitelbaum dynasty · Birthplace of the Maharshag

The Jewish history of Sighet is almost synonymous with its long line of rebbes from the Teitelbaum family. It began with R' Yekusiel Yehuda — the Yitav Lev (1808–1883), who founded the Sighet Chasidishe dynasty and a prominent yeshiva. Succeeded by his son R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa — the Kedushas Yom Tov (1836–1904) — a devoted talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — and then by R' Chaim Tzvi — the Atzei Chaim (1880–1926), and last by the Atzei Chaim's bechor, R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II) הי"ד, murdered with his kehilla in תש"ד. By 1941, 10,144 Jews lived in Sighet — 39% of the population. The entire community was deported to Auschwitz in 1944 הי"ד.

Family Connections. The Kol Aryeh (R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz of Mád) — while living at his father-in-law's table in nearby Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — learned the writings of the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev. Sighet is also the birthplace of the Maharshag (R' Shimon Greenfeld), a direct patrilineal great-great-great-grandson of Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya (Szína) — named after him personally and proudly bearing this lineage.

Selish (Nagyszőlős) — Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka (Szaplonca)

Munkacs (Munkács) (1916–1929) · Selish, Carpatho-Rus (1929–1944) · Founded by the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka · ~150 bachurim · Destroyed in the Shoah · The court’s full shalsheles on the Spinka court card

Founded by the Chakal Yitzchak — R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the second Spinka Rebbe, after he and his court fled Spinka erev Sukkos 5677 (1916) as the Russian army advanced during World War I. The Rebbe ultimately settled in Munkacs, where his father-in-law the Vereczkier Rebbe lived along with a substantial group of Spinka chassidim and the family of his grandfather R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss (former Raavad of Munkacs). There he established Yeshivas Beis Yosef — named after his father R' Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef — which grew to approximately 150 bachurim.

The Move to Selish. After the bitter conflict with the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs — settled in 1926 with a payment of 100,000 crowns — and the petirah of his Rebbetzin Miriam on 8 Tishrei 5690 (1929), the Chakal Yitzchak departed Munkacs on Parshas Vayishlach 5690 and resettled in Selish (Hungarian: Selish; Slovak/Czech: Selish; today Selish, Ukraine). He transferred the yeshiva there, where it continued to operate as one of the leading institutions of Spinka chassidus — by then one of the three largest chasidishe courts in Hungary, alongside Munkacs and Satmar-Sighet (Máramarossziget).

Sheltering Polish Refugees. In the years before the German occupation, the Chakal Yitzchak used his Selish beis medrash as a refuge for Jewish refugees fleeing the Shoah in Poland — ordering a bunker built beneath his home and arranging forged documents. After a Polish Jew was found in his courtyard without papers, the Rebbe was arrested for two days by the Hungarian gendarmerie before being released for lack of evidence.

The End. On Issru Chag Pesach 5704 (1944), the Jews of Selish and the surrounding region — some 10,000 souls — were confined to a ghetto. The Rebbe refused entry visas to Britain and Eretz Yisrael, choosing to remain with his kehillah. He and the entire community were deported to Auschwitz on 1 Sivan; the Chakal Yitzchak was murdered there on 13 Sivan 5704 / June 4, 1944 הי"ד. The yeshiva was annihilated together with its talmidim and its Rebbe. Bachurim came up to Selish through the Spinka-affiliated yeshivos — a Bilke talmid recalled beginning in the yeshiva of the Bilker Rav, son of the Chakal Yitzchak, and ending in the Spinka Yeshiva of Selish itself (the Bilke kehilla).

Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — Four Generations of Torah Leadership

Szerdahely, Slovakia · Maharyi Assad · R' Ahron Shmuel Assad · R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger · R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד · 1853–1944

Generation I — The Maharyi Assad (1853–1866). R' Yehuda Assad — the Maharyi Assad — served as Rav of Szerdahely from 5613 (1853) until his passing on 23 Sivan 5626 (1866), the undisputed head of Hungarian Jewry. He established a yeshiva attended by 150 talmidim, drawn from across Hungary. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — served as a live-in Hoyz-Buchur in the Maharyi Assad's home in Szerdahely.

Generation II — R' Ahron Shmuel Assad (1869–1905). Born 5590 (1830) in Szerdahely, son of the Maharyi Assad. He studied under his father and under the Ksav Sofer, and received semichah from R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. He married Yehudis, daughter of R' Lipman Glazer of Nikolsburg — descended from the Baal Avodas HaGershuni. In 5619 (1859) he was appointed ABD of Kolta, filling in for his brother-in-law. Three years after his father's passing, in 5629 (1869), he was appointed ABD of Szerdahely — a position he held for 36 years until his passing on 6 Nissan 5665 (1905). He corresponded in Torah with the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Shick, published his father's responsa with his own notes and glosses, and authored multiple works of his own including Chiddushei Rashbid Ash Das, She'elas Shmuel (responsa), and a commentary on Tehillim published together with his father's commentary.

Generation III — R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger (c. 1906–1924). Born 5620 (1860), son of R' Pinchas ABD Nigrescu. A talmid of the Maharyi'atz of Marghita and the Maharam Shick of Chust (Huszt). Even as a young man he corresponded in halacha with the gedolei hador — including R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea, who was so impressed that he gave him his daughter in marriage, making R' Shmuel Levi his son-in-law and connecting the Weinberger family directly to the great defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He served in Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr), then Nigrescu, then Nagy-Bánya, before accepting the Szerdahely rabbinate where he led the community for ~19 years until his passing in 5685 (1924).

Generation IV — R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (1924–1944). Born 5655 (1894), son of R' Shmuel Levi — and through his mother, grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea. He received semichah from R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf (the Be'er ShmuelR' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's own rebbe), from R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád, from R' Yitzchak Glick of Toltsova (Tolcsva), and from R' Yeshaya Zilberstein of Vác. He founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel — named after his grandfather R' Hillel Lichtenstein — which grew to 100–150 talmidim. In 5696 (1935) a magnificent new building was erected, including a dining hall. Though he davened nusach Ashkenaz, his conduct and dress were chasidishe, and he occasionally traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) for Shabbos. He served Szerdahely for 19 years, until he was murdered in Auschwitz in 5704 (1944) הי"ד. His son R' Yechiel Weinberger founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park.

Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — The Beis Medrash of the Divrei Chaim

Tzanz (Nowy Sącz), western Galicia · The beis medrash of the Divrei Chaim, R' Chaim Halberstam · A supreme center where lomdus and chassidus were one · The Torah that raised the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova and a dynasty of courts

The beis medrash. When R' Chaim Halberstam — the Divrei Chaim (1793–1876) — took the rabbanus of Tzanz in תק"צ (1830), his beis medrash became one of the supreme centers of Torah and chassidus in all of Eastern Europe, a place where the demand of lomdus and the fire of the chassidishe rebbe were one. Thousands of chassidim and lomdim streamed to him, and his queries and teshuvos went out to and came from rabbonim across Galicia, Hungary, Romania and Eretz Yisrael.

The Sanzer derech. Its learning was built on vast bekius: the Divrei Chaim held that a man may not rule in halacha — in Hilchos Shabbos, say — unless he is fluent in the whole masechta baal peh, and he himself learned Bava Metzia b'iyun with a chaburah of great talmidim more than twenty years. His Shu"t Divrei Chaim — close to eight hundred and thirty teshuvos — and his seforim on the laws of gittin and mikvaos became a classic of Galician psak, uniting deep analytic Torah with the avodah of a rebbe.

The Torah that went out. From the Sanz beis medrash went out a generation of gedolim and a whole dynasty of courts. His bechor was the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, R' Yechezkel Shraga, whom the Darkei Teshuvah called the Rebbe of the Rebbes; his son R' Aharon succeeded him as rav of Tzanz; his sons R' Boruch of Gorlitz and R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert founded courts of their own; and through Bobov under the Kedushas Tzion, Klausenburg and more, the Sanz Torah spread across Galicia. Among those who came to Sanz for yom tov was Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, who traveled to the Divrei Chaim for Shavuos twenty-six years running.

The machlokes. In his last years the Divrei Chaim's zeal for the old ways drew him into the great Sanz–Sadigura machlokes over the conduct of the chassidim — a dispute that shook Galician chassidus, in which his bechor the Divrei Yechezkel took the more moderate path.

The Churban. The beis medrash and the kehilla of Tzanz were destroyed in the churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Tzanz were sealed into a ghetto of some eighteen thousand, and in the liquidation of 23–28 August 1942 they were deported in three transports to Bełżec and murdered, the labor remnant cleared by 1943; the shuls, shtieblach and battei midrash were destroyed and the Halberstam family scattered and largely murdered al kiddush Hashem. From the ashes the Klausenburger Rebbe rebuilt Sanz in Netanya. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.

Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — Yeshivas Ujhel

Ujhel, Hungary · Yismach Moshe then R' Yirmiyahu Loew · One of the largest yeshivos in Hungary

The Yismach Moshe (R' Moshe Teitelbaum) taught at a yeshiva here for 33 years. Under R' Yirmiyahu Loew (1854–1873) it grew to one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary, with 100–150 talmidim. Family Connections: R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush studied under R' Yirmiyahu Loew. The Kol Aryeh lived in Ujhel as a young man and learned the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev.

Bergsas (Berehove) — Yeshivas Kol Aryeh

Bergsas, Ukraine · Capital of Bereg county · Four generations of rabbanim from R' Yitzchak Rachlitz through the Kol Aryeh through the Chut HaMeshulash to the last Rav who perished with his kehillah

The Kehillah. Bergsas (Hungarian: Beregszász; today Berehove, Ukraine) was the capital of Bereg county in Hungary until 1919, and again from 1938-1944 — roughly 26 km south of Munkatch. The first Jewish yishuv was established there in 5528 (1768) with four families; by 5590 (1830) the Jewish population had grown to 200, and by the eve of WWII the kehillah had become one of the most important Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus.

The Rabbanim of Bergsas — a chain of four generations.

1. R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (until 5619 / 1859) — first Rav of Bergsas in our records. Talmid of the Chasam Sofer, who personally gave him semicha. Previously served 19 years as ABD of Nyír-Tosh in Szabolcs county before being elevated to the rabbanus of Bergsas, where he served for 21 more years until his petirah on ב' סיון תרי"ט (2 Sivan 5619 / 1859). The Maharam Asch of Ungvar described him in writing as "the wondrous and exalted rav, sharp and broadly learned"; at his levaya the Maharam Asch wept like a river. His matzeivah in Bergsas — by his own tzava'ah — bears no title, only his name. Son-in-law of R' Moshe Spitz, ABD Tshenger (Csenger).

2. R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz — the Kol Aryeh (5621-5641 / 1861-1881). Born in Mád — our family's founding city. Accepted the rabbanus of Bergsas on the express advice of his rebbe the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz). Led a yeshiva of approximately 50 talmidim. Signed the 1869 Sanz declaration alongside Rav Herzkele Ratzferter.

3. R' Shlomo Sofer-Schreiber — the Chut HaMeshulash (from 5643 / 1883). Grandson of the Chasam Sofer and son of the Ksav Sofer; mechaber of the famous sefer Chut HaMeshulash. He helped found the Lishkas HaYire'im, the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, modeled after the central Orthodox Bureau in Pressburg.

4. R' Shlomo Hirsch — the last Rav of Bergsas, who perished al kiddush Hashem together with his entire kehillah in the spring of 1944. הי"ד.

Family Connection: The Kol Aryeh was born in Mád — our family's founding city. His grandsons R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich later led the Mád yeshiva.

Ner Yisrael — the Yeshiva of Baltimore

Baltimore, Maryland · Founded in תרצ"ג (1933) by R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, with his brother-in-law R' Naftali Neuberger as nasi · Named for R' Yisrael Salanter to mark it a yeshiva in the way of mussar and of Lita · Begun with a handful of bochurim and built into one of the great yeshivos of America — Slabodka replanted on American soil

A thin record for now — to be enriched. R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman led the yeshiva for over fifty years until his petirah in תשמ"ז (1987), teaching the lomdus and mussar of Slabodka and, above all, how to learn; he was followed by R' Shmuel Yaakov Weinberg and then R' Aharon Feldman. The yeshiva stands today in Pikesville, outside Baltimore.

Kobrin (Kobryn) — The Kehilla

Cradle of Kobrin chassidus · A Polesia kehilla of some 5,600 Jews · Rabbonim from the Nir to R' Eliyahu Schick, R' Chaim Berlin & R' Meir Atlas · → the ghetto, Bronna Góra & the road to Dywin

The Town. KobrinKobryn to its Jews — sat on the Mukhavets river in Polesia, in the marsh-and-forest country between Brisk and Pinsk. Jews are recorded there from the fifteenth century, and under Poland, Lita, the Russian Empire and again interwar Poland — the Polesie voivodeship — the kehilla grew into a classic Litvish shtetl. Between the wars some 5,600 Jews lived there, the greater part of the town; Yiddish was the language of its streets, its shops stood shuttered on Shabbos and Yom Tov, and its communal life ran rich with every shade of Jewish party and mosad. From the late 1920s the kehilla's hanhala was led by a representative of Agudas Yisrael.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Kobrin's rabbinic chain reached back through the generations — R' Shlomo, and R' Nachum, grandfather of the Maggid of Dubno, in the eighteenth century, and R' Meir Marim Shafit, mechaber of the Nir on the Talmud Yerushalmi, until תרל"ג. In תרל"ד R' Eliyahu Schick, the Ein Eliyahu, was called to its rabbanus and was niftar there suddenly half a year later, buried in the town. After him came R' Shaul Katzenellenbogen; then R' Chaim Berlin, son of the Netziv of Volozhin; and R' Meir Atlas, a talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. In the last generation R' Michael Shemesh served as rav of the kehilla, murdered in the Shoah with his flock.

Torah of the Town. Kobrin was the cradle of Kobrin chassidus, a Lithuanian chassidic court founded by R' Moshe Polier of Kobrin (1783–1858), of the Lechovitch–Slonim line — "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart," it was said of him — whose shtieblach, and a Kobrin–Bialystok branch after him, carried the avodah of the heart. Beside them R' Pesach Pruskin's yeshiva, founded in תרפ"ג (1923) — he a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka — drew bochurim to the lamdus of Lita; and between chassidus and yeshiva flowed the full life of a Torah town: its shuls and batei midrash, its Talmud Torah and chadarim.

The Churban. When the Germans took Kobrin on 22 June 1941 at the opening of Barbarossa, they began at once to burn Jewish homes, and by September had murdered some two hundred Jews. That November the Jews were sealed into a ghetto; with the Jews of Białowieża and Hajnówka driven in, it held some eight thousand souls. Within weeks the Germans demanded hundreds of "incurables," and when these could not be found the Judenrat was forced to fill the quota with the elderly, the sick and children, who were taken out and murdered. Early in 1942 the ghetto was split — Ghetto A for some five hundred craftsmen and their families, Ghetto B for the rest — and in the spring it was fenced with wire and its electricity cut; on Pesach the Jews were suffered to bake matzos only if they found their own flour.

On Shabbos, 27 July 1942, Ghetto B was liquidated, and some three thousand Jews — with the patients and staff of the Jewish hospital — were taken to Bronna Góra and murdered. A ghetto underground of some fifty young men and women now armed itself from the German arsenals; and when Ghetto A was destroyed on 14 October 1942 and its people were marched toward Dywin to pits prepared in advance, they fought — Gershon Tenenbaum shooting until he fell, Rachel Goldin flinging grenades, Dr. Chaim Goldberg firing and keeping his last bullet for himself. Some five hundred broke for the forests, of whom about a hundred reached them; the last craftsmen left in the town were murdered by year's end. The kehilla of Kobrin — its rebbe R' Moshe Aharon Rabinowitz among the kedoshim — was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי״ד.

Yeshivas Kobrin

Kobrin, in Poland (today Belarus) · Founded in תרפ"ג (1923) by R' Pesach Pruskin, a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka and the Alter of Kelm · A yeshiva ketana raising younger bochurim in lomdus and mussar for the great yeshivos of Lita · A thin record for now, to be enriched

A thin record — to be enriched. The roots of R' Pesach Pruskin’s yeshiva ran back to Shklov and Amstislav before the first war, where R' Moshe Feinstein was among its first talmidim. Re-established in Kobrin in תרפ"ג, it took the Chayei Adam shul for the great yeshiva and a chassidishe shul for the younger boys, and drew youths from across Poland until the petirah of its rosh yeshiva in חשון ת"ש and the churban that followed.

Kelm — The Talmud Torah of Kelm

Kelm, Lithuania · The mussar yeshiva of the Alter of Kelm · The fountainhead of the Slabodka derech of Gadlus HaAdam

The Talmud Torah of Kelm — the beis hamussar of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — was among the great disseminators of the mussar movement, built upon the seforim of the Ramchal and famed throughout Lita for the exemplary conduct of its talmidim. It was unlike the other yeshivos: there was no concept of an interruption in learning, of any lateness, or of distraction to other things; and where elsewhere the mussar seder ran half an hour, in Kelm it lasted a full hour. Its derech rested on Gadlus HaAdam — bringing a talmid to feel his own worth, and through it the weight of the responsibilities laid upon him.

A Yeshiva Apart. Kelm was selective as no other yeshiva was: its bochurim — most of them boys of thirteen or fourteen — were drawn from the other yeshivos only after a searching examination in mussar and on the strength of letters from their roshei yeshiva. The beis hamussar stood behind a high fence that held the outside world at a distance, its talmidim themselves keeping its halls in order; and to satisfy the requirements of the Russian authorities the Alter set aside some three hours of each day for general subjects — geography, mathematics, and Russian — while the heart of the day, and of the place, remained the study of mussar and the labor of self-refinement. And the yeshiva was kept deliberately small — never more than some thirty or forty talmidim — for the Alter held that genuine refinement of character comes only through close personal guidance; and nearly every talmid emerged a leader.

A World of Order. The house itself taught before a word was spoken. From the street one entered through a wooden gate into a courtyard of a few trees, raspberry bushes and ornamental shrubs, where the talmidim strolled between sedarim arguing out the sugyos; but past the courtyard a visitor crossed into something no other yeshiva had. The building was famed for a cleanliness that startled: the wooden floors gleamed from constant care; not a grain of sand, not a fleck of cigarette ash, could be found in it; no man would have dared enter in muddy galoshes. Before the hallway every shoe was cleaned; every coat had its hanger — hung properly, never draped by the collar — every pair of galoshes its own compartment, set together, exactly; and no sefer left the shelf without returning at once to its exact place — a talmid who could not learn that could not remain in Kelm, for such conduct denied the very thing the house existed to build.

When a visitor asked why a yeshiva should hang its weight on such small outward things, the answer he was given holds the whole philosophy of the place: the work of shleimus begins in these outward matters — a man careless and disordered in his gashmiyus carries the same confusion into his ruchniyus, and disorder, a scattered mind, and idle curiosity bar a man from true perfection. Order in Kelm was never mere neatness; it was a discipline of the mind, every physical habit training its spiritual twin, until the man who kept his surroundings in order learned to keep order in his thoughts, his middos, and his avodas Hashem — and before any act a Kelmer weighed: will this inconvenience another? will it, chas v'shalom, cost a chaver even a few moments of Torah? The town outside saw it too: the chief of police declared publicly that the cleanest place in all Kelm — its washrooms included — was the Talmud Torah, and urged the townspeople to take the Jews of Kelm as their model in cleanliness and order. A former talmid gathered it all into one line: "Every movement made by the members of the Talmud Torah of Kelm was weighed on scales of gold."

Absolute Mastery of Oneself. If Slabodka's banner was the greatness of man and Novardok's the breaking of the ego, Kelm's was absolute mastery of oneself — the seichel, not the impulse, to govern every act. Everything in the house reflected it: the halls immaculate, the sedarim kept to the minute, the speech measured, even the body's movements deliberate rather than impulsive. The famous five-minute seder taught that no segment of time is insignificant; a bochur was once suspended for a week for instinctively turning his head toward a loud noise — not for the curiosity, but for the surrender of self-command; and decades later R' Elya Lopian, waiting three-quarters of an hour for a bus in Kfar Chassidim, turned once to see whether it was coming — and regretted it, saying that in Kelm he would have received a severe reprimand for that motion. The famous mashal of the three schools: if all the world wore neckties, Novardok would say — then we shall not wear one; Kelm would say — then we shall wear one; Slabodka would say — if not us, then who? Kelm did not set itself apart for the sake of difference: refinement and dignified bearing, when they serve avodas Hashem and not vanity, elevate a person.

Dibbuk Tov. Within the yeshiva the Alter drew an inner circle he called Dibbuk Tov — his most outstanding talmidim, to whom he delivered his deepest teachings and for whom he painstakingly committed his discourses to writing; and when they left Kelm he followed them with letters of chizuk, letters that became treasured classics of the mussar literature.

From Kelm to Slabodka. When informers denounced the Talmud Torah to the Russian authorities as teaching against the Czar, and it was forced to close in תרל"ו (1876), the Alter reopened the beis hamussar in the town of Grobin, in Kurland, before returning to Kelm. It was from Kelm's doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam that the Alter's talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel built the great Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka — so that Kelm stands as a fountainhead of the whole Lithuanian mussar world.

The Mashgichim It Gave the World. Though Kelm never held more than a few dozen talmidim at a time, its imprint lay upon the whole yeshiva world: from it and from its derech came the Alter of Slabodka, who had served as the Alter's assistant; R' Yosef Yoizel Horwitz, founder of the Novardok network; R' Yerucham Levovitz, the legendary mashgiach of the Mir, whose whole mussar bore Kelm's stamp; R' Yechezkel Levenstein, mashgiach of Mir and Ponovezh; R' Elya Lopian; R' Moshe Rosenstein of Lomza; R' Yosef Leib Nenedik of Kletzk; R' Zalman Dolinsky of Slabodka and the Mir; R' Naftali Trop, the famed rosh yeshiva of Radin; R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel, the long-serving mashgiach of Lakewood, who received the Kelm tradition through its talmidim and became one of its great transmitters in America; and R' Chaim Yitzchak HaKohen Bloch. And the widest carrier of all was R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — raised in Kelm under the Alter's successors — whose Michtav me'Eliyahu became the century's great exposition of Kelm's worldview. In Slabodka, Mir, Kletzk, Lomza, Radin, Ponovezh, Lakewood — generations of bnei Torah inherited Kelm's disciplined thought, measured conduct, and the lifelong task of shaping oneself into an eved Hashem.

How it was sustained. The Talmud Torah did not lean on the town for its bread: a building in Kovno, the gift of a philanthropist from outside Lita, was held by the yeshiva, and the rents it brought in maintained the beis hamussar and its talmidim. Between the wars its spiritual head was R' Daniel Movshovitz, who guided the baalei mussar of Kelm, while his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik served as its administrative head, managing the Kovno building and its income for the yeshiva's upkeep — and, after R' Reuven Dov Dessler left Kelm, as menahel ruchani at R' Daniel's side.

After the Alter & the End. After the petirah of the Alter of Kelm in תרנ"ח (1898), the Talmud Torah was led for some three years by his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broida, and then by his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida (d. תרע"ג) together with his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv (d. תרע"ו); their places were filled by R' Reuven Dov Dessler and R' Nochum Zev's sons-in-law R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik. The Talmud Torah of Kelm endured until the Shoah, when the town's Jews — its rabbeim and talmidim among them — were led out to the Gruzhevsky estate beyond the town and murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Kelm massacre of תש"א (1941). R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — a brother-in-law of R' Daniel Movshovitz — set down a reflection on the yeshiva's destruction in his Michtav me'Eliyahu, "The Martyrdom of the Kelm Yeshiva"; and R' Efraim Oshry closed his account of Kelm's end with the lament, "Kelm, Kelm! Where is the poet that can portray the beauty of your life?"

Radin — Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim

Radin, Lithuania · The yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim · One of the great Litvishe yeshivos, famed for its Kollel Kodshim

The yeshiva of Radin was founded in תרכ"ט (1869) by R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen — the Chofetz Chaim, who stood at its head and provided for its every need through its early years. It comprised both a yeshiva and a kollel; the kollel was distinguished by its focus on the order of Kodshim — the laws of the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah — reflecting the Chofetz Chaim's own longing, as a Kohen, for the geulah and the rebuilding of the Mikdash.

The Golden Age. In תרס"ד (1904) the Chofetz Chaim invited R' Naftali Trop — known thereafter as "Reb Naftali Radiner" — to serve as rosh yeshiva; his appointment opened the yeshiva's golden age, and under his leadership Radin grew into one of the largest yeshivos in Europe through the 1920s. In the years 1907–1910 the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz served in Radin before going on to Mir, and R' Elchonon Wasserman was among those bound to the yeshiva.

War & the End. With the outbreak of the First World War in 1914, the yeshiva was exiled with its rabbeim and talmidim to Snovsk, where they suffered hunger, illness, and the afflictions of war. Its last menahel was R' Yehoshua Leib Levinson, a grandson-in-law of the Chofetz Chaim, murdered al kiddush Hashem at the end of 1944. The Radin yeshiva's name and derech were carried onward — among them in the Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim founded in America by the Chofetz Chaim's nephew and talmid R' Dovid Leibowitz.

Baranovich — Yeshivas Ohel Torah

Baranovich, interwar Poland (today Belarus) · The yeshiva of R' Elchonon Wasserman · One of the most important Lithuanian yeshivos between the world wars

Founding & the Alter of Novardok. Yeshivas Ohel Torah stood in the town of Baranovich — in Poland between the wars, today in Belarus — from ה'תרס"ז (1907) until ה'תש"א (1941), and was among the most important yeshivos of the interwar Torah world. It was founded in תרס"ז by R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok. In its first days it held only a handful of bochurim from the town and its surroundings — for until 1903 Jews had been forbidden even to keep a yeshiva there. The Alter shared its direction with his son-in-law R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky, son of the town's rav; in its earliest years it was served too by R' Yosef Shlomo Horowitz, R' Nachman Gurewicz and R' Chaim Tzvi Lider, while R' Chaikel HaSofer saw to its upkeep, gathering donations and arranging lodging for the talmidim among the Jews of the town. At first it sat in one of the batei knesses of Baranovich, and as its numbers grew a magnificent building was raised for it.

R' Elchonon Wasserman & the Golden Years. The First World War, which battered Baranovich as an important crossroads, left the kehilla in hardship and the yeshiva weakened; and in תרפ"א (1921) R' Elchonon Wasserman — the foremost talmid of the Chofetz Chaim — agreed to take its rashus. Under him its renown rose sharply, drawing talmidim from across Europe and overseas, and many of its alumni became pillars of other yeshivos. Among those who taught there were R' Shlomo Heiman and R' Dovid Rappaport, as well as R' Leib Gavia of Brisk, R' Yisrael Gorski of Slonim and R' Yosef Dov Zeldes of Slutsk; R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky served as mashgiach and R' Tzvi Hirsch Gutman as its economic manager. R' Elchonon's shiurim, set down by his talmidim, became the widely-learned Kovetz Shiurim, and the yeshiva published a Torah journal, Ohel Torah, edited by R' Yechiel Michel Rabinowitz.

The Seder of the Yeshiva. Ohel Torah was built for younger bochurim: six classes and a "kibbutz" of its older talmidim. The first four classes, for the youngest, each learned a masechta suited to their age; in the upper two classes and the kibbutz the talmidim learned chiefly by their own effort, over a single shared masechta. R' Elchonon delivered the shiur to the higher classes each day — and in the last years before the war, the burden being great, his son R' Naftali taught the fifth class — while to the kibbutz he gave a weekly shiur, with R' Rappaport adding a shiur once or twice a week. Each morning after Shacharis he, or in his absence another of the R"Mim, gave a shiur in Mishnah Berurah; the upper classes and the kibbutz set aside about half an hour before Maariv for mussar each evening, and the mashgiach gave mussar every Shabbos at twilight.

War, the End & Commemoration. By the German invasion of Poland the yeshiva numbered more than three hundred talmidim; with the war's outbreak Baranovich was struck hard, most of the younger talmidim returning home and the older ones scattering. R' Elchonon fled with a number of talmidim to Vilna, and from there to nearby Troki; with the Soviet seizure of Lita in the summer of 1940 the yeshiva moved to the town of Smilishok. Under Soviet harassment R' Elchonon fled to Kovno, leaving the yeshiva in the charge of R' Dovid Rappaport — who was seized in the yeshiva on Shabbos parshas Beha'aloscha (י"ט סיון), on the pretext of the foreign passport he held, and sent deep into the Soviet Union to a labor camp. On י"א תמוז ה'תש"א, R' Elchonon, with his sons, talmidim and rabbanim, was taken from the Kovno ghetto to the Seventh Fort and murdered al kiddush Hashem. A small remnant of the talmidim survived and reached safety; and R' Elchonon's son R' Elazar Simcha Wasserman founded Ohr Elchonon d'California in memory of his father and the yeshiva, re-establishing Ohr Elchonon in Yerushalayim when he came to Eretz Yisrael in תשל"ט (1979). Among the yeshiva's talmidim were R' Aryeh Leib Malin, R' Aryeh Leib Baron, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira, R' Moshe Schwab, R' Yehoshua Yagel, R' Tzvi Magentza, R' Noach Shimanowitz, R' Hillel Kagan, Dov Yarden and Avraham Rein. הי"ד.

Volozhin — Yeshivas Eitz Chaim

Volozhin, Lithuania (today in Belarus) · "Em HaYeshivos" — the mother of the Lithuanian yeshivos · Founded by R' Chaim of Volozhin, the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon · in the town where the Shaagas Aryeh, Reb Chaim's own early rebbi, had sat as rav and gathered a yeshiva a generation before · Among its patrons: Rav Eizel Charif of Slonim — whose famous shidduch maaseh was played out in its beis medrash

Em HaYeshivos. Yeshivas Eitz Chaim of Volozhin was founded around 1803 by R' Chaim of Volozhin, the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon — the first and the model of the great Lithuanian yeshivos, known ever after as "Em HaYeshivos," the mother of yeshivos. Until then bochurim had "eaten teg," boarding by rotation among the townsfolk; R' Chaim rented houses at his own expense to lodge his talmidim, and in his beis medrash the voice of Torah did not cease day or night — the great reform from which the whole later yeshiva world drew.

From R' Chaim to the Netziv — and the End. R' Chaim was succeeded by his son R' Yitzchak (Reb Itzele) Volozhiner, then by R' Itzele's son-in-law R' Eliezer Yitzchak together with the Netziv as mishneh — and at last by the Netziv alone, who led Volozhin for some forty years and grew it to about five hundred talmidim. R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, delivered shiurim there before taking the Brisk rabbanus, and his son R' Chaim Brisker served as mishneh under the Netziv; among its talmidim was R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. Under mounting Russian demands that it teach Russian and curtail its hours of learning, the yeshiva was closed in תרנ"ב (1892). Yet its derech — the Volozhin way of iyun — became the template for every one of the great Lithuanian yeshivos that followed: Mir, Slabodka, Telz, Radin, and the rest.

Mir — Yeshivas Mir

Mir, Lithuania (today in Belarus) · Founded תקע"ה (1815) · The yeshiva saved in its entirety during the Shoah — fleeing across Siberia to Kobe and Shanghai · Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz of the Kelm school

The Town & the Founding. In the town of Mir in Lita (today in Belarus), Yeshivas Mir was founded in תקע"ה (1815) by R' Shmuel Tiktinsky, and was led for generations by his family — most famously R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky. In תרנ"ט (1899) R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, rav of the town, joined the hanhalah and stood at the head of the yeshiva until his petirah in תרע"ז (1917).

The Golden Age — Lamdus & Mussar. R' Kamai's son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel — a son of the Alter of Slabodka — became rosh yeshiva together with R' Kamai's son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai. The yeshiva grew to some five hundred talmidim, and its lamdus balanced the talmidim of R' Shimon Shkop and R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — both talmidim of R' Chaim Brisker. Its mussar soul was shaped by the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, a product of the Kelm school of mussar; after his petirah in תרצ"ו (1936) R' Yechezkel Levenstein took up the mashgichus.

The Yeshiva That Survived. With the outbreak of the Second World War the entire yeshiva fled eastward: through the hishtadlus of the askan Zerach Warhaftig many bochurim received Japanese transit visas, crossed Russia by the Trans-Siberian railway, and reached Kobe, Japan, and from there Shanghai — where the yeshiva survived the war nearly intact, almost alone among the great European yeshivos. R' Chaim Shmuelevitz and the mashgiach R' Yechezkel Levenstein led it through those years. R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, the last rav of Mir, chose to remain with his kehillah and was murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד. After the war Mir was re-established in Yerushalayim and in Brooklyn.

Yeshivas Chevron — Knesses Yisrael

Slabodka carried up to Eretz Yisrael in תרפ"ד–תרפ"ה — the first litvishe yeshiva in the Land · Chevron, city of the Avos · Tarpat — some two dozen talmidim murdered · Rebuilt in Geula, standing today in Givat Mordechai

The Founding. When the draft decree of תרפ"ד fell on the bnei Slabodka, the yeshiva resolved to carry itself up to Eretz Yisrael, and R’ Yechezkel Sarna was sent to choose the place: he chose Chevron. In Elul תרפ"ה the first ten talmidim arrived, some hundred and fifty more through the winter, and with R’ Avraham Grodzinski the branch stood — the first litvishe yeshiva to move to the Land, the first to plant litvishe lomdus and the mussar of the Alter there — its menahel ruchani was R' Leib Chasman, the Ohr Yahel, called by the Alter of Slabodka to guide the bochurim. The rosh yeshiva, R’ Moshe Mordechai Epstein, joined and stood at its head. In later generations the yeshiva was led for half a century by R' Simcha Zissel Broide, the Sam Derech. This card stands thin for now; the yeshiva's fuller story waits to be enriched.

Tarpat. On כ"ח אב תרפ"ט (1929) the pogroms broke over Chevron: 133 Jews were murdered across the Land, among them some two dozen of the yeshiva's talmidim — the records give 24 and 25, stated honestly. The yeshiva left Chevron and rebuilt in the Geula quarter of Yerushalayim, carrying the name Yeshivas Chevron for all generations.

After. R' Yechezkel Sarna stood at its head half a century; his son R' Chaim Sarna and R' Moshe Chevroni after him. The yeshiva stands today in Givat Mordechai, with the houses that grew from it — Chevron-Geula, Ateres Yisrael, Knesses HaGedolah — and the "Yotzei Chevron" shuls across the Land.

Slabodka — Yeshivas Knesses Yisrael

Slabodka, a suburb of Kovno (Kaunas), Lithuania · Founded תרל"ז (1877) by the Alter of Slabodka · The yeshiva of Gadlus Ha'adam · Named for R' Yisrael Salanter

The Citadel of Mussar. In Slabodka, a suburb of Kovno (Kaunas) in Lita, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel — the Alter of Slabodka, talmid of the Alter of Kelm — founded Yeshivas Knesses Yisrael in תרל"ז (1877), named for R' Yisrael Salanter, the father of the mussar movement. Its way was Gadlus Ha'adam — the greatness of man, and the exalted madreigah to which a person is called to rise.

Roshei Yeshiva & the Great Split. The Alter placed at its head his mechutan R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein (the Levush Mordechai) together with Epstein's brother-in-law R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — later sent by the Alter to found the yeshiva of Slutsk. Among its magidei shiur was R' Itzele Peterburger (R' Isaac Blazer), one of the first of the mussar movement. Over the place of mussar in the beis medrash, Slabodka famously split: the mussar yeshiva remained Knesses Yisrael, while the opposing camp formed Knesses Beis Yitzchak. Its menahel through all its years was R' Moshe Danishevsky, the rav of Slabodka.

To Chevron — and the End. Under a תרפ"ד (1924) Lithuanian decree threatening conscription or forced secular studies, the Alter resolved to bring the yeshiva to Eretz Yisrael; that year a branch was founded in Chevron, joined by R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and by the Alter himself. After the Chevron massacre of תרפ"ט (1929) it moved to Yerushalayim as Yeshivas Chevron. The remnant that stayed in Slabodka, led by R' Avraham Grodzinski, perished in the Shoah · הי"ד. From Slabodka's talmidim came roshei yeshiva who founded and built yeshivos across the world.

Telz — Yeshivas Telz

Telz (Telšiai), Lithuania · R' Eliezer Gordon invited as rav and rosh yeshiva in תרמ"ג (1883) · Famed for the analytical Telz derech · Re-established after the war in Cleveland, Ohio

The Town & the Founding. In Telz (Telšiai) in Lita — a kehillah of some three thousand Jews, nearly half the town — local lamdanim such as R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, R' Meir Atlas, and R' Zalman Abel set up regular shiurim in the late 1880s as a fortress against the Haskalah. In תרמ"ג (1883) the kehillah invited the gaon R' Eliezer Gordon to serve as rav of the town and rosh yeshiva, and under his hand Telz rose to be one of the foremost yeshivos of Europe.

The Telz Derech. Telz turned away from pilpul toward sharp, structured analysis and an active halachic give-and-take in place of passive listening; R' Shimon Shkop, author of Shaarei Yosher, taught there for some eighteen years, and the yeshiva became famed for its conceptual "derachim" in iyun. Mussar entered Telz through R' Gordon's son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, who brought R' Leib Chasman as its mashgiach, not without ideological struggle among its famously strong-minded talmidim.

Succession & Churban. R' Gordon was succeeded by R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, who built from Telz a whole network of Torah institutions; on his petirah in תר"ץ (1930) his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch led the yeshiva together with R' Azriel Rabinowitz. The roshei yeshiva and the kedoshim of Telz were murdered al kiddush Hashem in תש"א (1941) · הי"ד. The yeshiva was re-established after the war in Cleveland, Ohio.

Novardok — Yeshivas Beis Yosef

Novardok (Novogrudok), Minsk province (today in Belarus) · Founded תרנ"ו (1896) by the Alter of Novardok · The most intense of the mussar yeshivos · A network that reached some 4,000 talmidim

The Alter's Yeshiva. In Novardok (Novogrudok), in the Minsk province of the western Russian Empire, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — the Alter of Novardok, a leading talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — founded his yeshiva in תרנ"ו (1896). After years of hisbodedus in seclusion he had been drawn back to the public by the Alter of Kelm, and he built the yeshiva as the center of his life's work — the spreading of mussar.

The Novardok Derech. Novardok taught the most radical form of mussar: that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued (hachna'as ha'sechel) through intense, practical labor on the midos and a stripping-away of self. Its talmidim were famed for their fervor and self-sacrifice — under Soviet rule they smuggled themselves across borders to keep the network alive. The Alter set down his teaching in Madreigas Ha'adam.

A Network — and the End. Within a few years Novardok became not one yeshiva but a whole network of "Beis Yosef" yeshivos across scores of towns, reaching some four thousand talmidim at its height. The Alter was niftar in Kiev in תר"ף (1919); his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the network onward, until the Soviets and then the Shoah destroyed its yeshivos in Eastern Europe · הי"ד. It was rebuilt afterward in Eretz Yisrael and America.

The Spread across Poland. After the First World War the heart of the network moved into independent Poland, with R' Avraham Yoffen at its head in Bialystok, the largest of all the Novardok yeshivos. From five main centers — Bialystok, Mezritch (Międzyrzec Podlaski), Warsaw, Pinsk and Dvinsk — teams of the most elite bochurim were sent out on foot, penniless and silent, to seek out towns ripe for a yeshiva. By this method, between תרפ"ב and תש"֠ (1922–1940), an estimated seventy Beis Yosef yeshivos, ketanos and gedolos alike, were planted across Poland, all bearing the name of the Alter. This card stands for the whole of that network; its branch towns were too many to mark each on the map.

Slutsk → Kletsk — Yeshivas Eitz Chaim

Slutsk, then Kletsk (Lita / Poland) · Founded תרנ"ז (1897) by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, sent from Slabodka · Later led by R' Aharon Kotler — the seedbed of Lakewood

Slutsk. In תרנ"ז (1897), at the request of R' Yaakov Dovid Wilovsky — the Ridvaz, rav of Slutsk — the Alter of Slabodka sent a chaburah of fourteen of his finest talmidim, and with them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, to found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Slutsk. Under R' Isser Zalman — author of Even HaEzel on the Rambam, who became rav of Slutsk as well — it rose swiftly to the front rank of the Lithuanian yeshivos.

To Kletsk. Under Soviet persecution the yeshiva moved across the border to Kletsk in independent Poland. R' Isser Zalman made aliyah in תרפ"ה (1925) to head Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, and his son-in-law R' Aharon Kotler was recognized as rosh yeshiva of Kletsk — with R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach among its ramim and R' Yechezkel Levenstein as mashgiach.

War & the New World. With the war the Kletsk yeshiva — some two hundred and sixty talmidim — fled to Vilna and was scattered into branches before the Churban, and most of Kletsk's Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד. R' Aharon Kotler reached America and founded Beis Medrash Govoha of Lakewood, planting the Slutsk–Kletsk derech in the New World, where it became the largest yeshiva on the continent.

Kamenetz — Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak

Founded in Slabodka in תרנ"ח (1897) · Long led by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker · Settled at last in Kamenetz

Knesses Beis Yitzchak. The yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak was founded in תרנ"ח (1897) in Slabodka, the suburb of Kovno, by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the rav of Kovno — standing alongside Knesses Yisrael in the years of Slabodka's machlokes over the place of mussar.

R' Boruch Ber. In תרס"ד (1904) R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — the foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker and author of the Birkas Shmuel — became rosh yeshiva, and the yeshiva would be bound up with him for the rest of its days. He was among the foremost transmitters of the Brisker analytical derech to the yeshiva world.

Wanderings. Fleeing first the war front and then the Communists, the yeshiva wandered — to Minsk in תרע"ד (1914), to Kremenchug in תרע"ז (1917), and then to Vilna, with R' Boruch Ber's son-in-law and menahel R' Reuven Grozovsky — until in תרפ"ו (1926) it settled in Kamenetz, away from the noise of the city, by which name it is best remembered. In תרצ"ו (1937) a new building was inaugurated for it, raised through the efforts of Gershon Galin, a Kamenetz native living in America. With the outbreak of the Second World War the yeshiva closed and its talmidim scattered, and under the Communists its building was turned into a cinema; R' Boruch Ber had been niftar on ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש (1939).

Its Talmidim & Rebirth. From Knesses Beis Yitzchak came a great part of the next generation's roshei yeshiva — among them R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Shlomo Heiman (rosh yeshiva of Ramailes), R' Yehuda Leib Levin (later rav of Moscow), R' Nachum Partzovitz of Mir, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Be'er Yaakov, R' Shneur Kotler of Lakewood, R' Boruch Sorotzkin of Telz, the mashgichim R' Nosson Wachtfogel and R' Gedalia Eisman, and R' Yitzchak Hutner, the Pachad Yitzchak. After the war R' Boruch Ber's son-in-law R' Moshe Bernstein founded Yeshivas Kamenetz in Yerushalayim — later led by R' Boruch Ber's grandson R' Chaim Shlomo Leibowitz — carrying the yeshiva's name and derech onward.

Grodno — Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah

Grodna (Grodno), Lithuania (today in Belarus) · 1915–1939 · The yeshiva of R' Shimon Shkop, author of Shaarei Yosher

The Yeshiva of Grodna. Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah stood in Grodna (Grodno) in Lita (today in Belarus) from 1915 until its end in 1939. It began amid the First World War, when bachurim stranded in the city — gathered with the help of R' Yaakov Aryeh Lifshitz — formed a yeshiva in the beis medrash of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah, with R' Alter Shmulevitz giving the early shiurim and R' Yosef Leib Nandik, of Novardok, as mashgiach. After the war, at the call of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna — and on the recommendation of the Ponevezher RavR' Shimon Shkop was appointed its rosh yeshiva in תר"פ (1920), and the yeshiva is bound up with his name ever after; mussar was brought into it in 1922 under the mashgiach R' Shlomo Harkavy.

R' Shimon Shkop & His Derech. R' Shimon Yehuda HaKohen Shkop (1860–1939) — a talmid of the Netziv and R' Chaim Brisker, who had earlier given shiurim at Telz for some eighteen years — led Grodno for about twenty years. His Shaarei Yosher (תרפ"ח/1928) and his analytical derech, which turned the lens of iyun toward the general principles beneath the halacha, shaped the lomdus of the whole yeshiva world. Among the talmidim Shaar HaTorah sent into the yeshiva world were R' Dovid Lifshitz, R' Chaim Shmuelevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, R' Aryeh Leib Malin and R' Zeidel Epstein.

Churban. R' Shimon Shkop was niftar in Grodno on ט' חשון ת"ש (1939). With the Nazi invasion of the Soviet Union in the summer of תש"א (1941), the Jews of Grodno — among them the remaining roshei yeshiva and talmidim — were herded into ghettos and sent to their deaths, many perishing in Vilna · הי"ד. The name of Shaar HaTorah was later renewed in Eretz Yisrael.

Lomza — Yeshivas Lomza

Łomża, Poland · Founded by R' Eliezer Shulevitz · A yeshiva of the mussar movement · With one of the earliest Eretz Yisrael branches, in Petach Tikva (תרפ"ב/1922)

The Town & the Founding. In the town of Łomża in Poland, R' Eliezer Shulevitz founded and built Yeshivas Lomza, instituting from its earliest days the avodah of the mussar yeshivos. R' Shulevitz was its central and shaping figure; his sons-in-law R' Yehoshua Zelig Ruch, a ram of rare clarity, and R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon held key roles in its leadership. And from תרע"ב (1912) the mashgiach of the mother yeshiva was R' Moshe Rosenstein, a chanich of the Talmud Torah of Kelm, who stood in Lomza three decades, to the churban — the record credits the yeshiva's growth in part to the very atmosphere he set within its walls, Kelm carried into Poland.

To Eretz Yisrael. In תרפ"ב (1922) R' Shulevitz did a rare thing for his day: he and a group of talmidim went up to Eretz Yisrael and planted a branch of the yeshiva in Petach Tikva — among the first of the great Lithuanian-style yeshivos to take root in the land, where the young R' Chaim Friedlander, the future Sifsei Chaim, learned b'chavrusa with R' Shmuel Rozovsky before the two moved on to found Ponevezh. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach served there as a ram before moving in תש"ז (1947) to Ponevezh. It was R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer, the beloved mashgiach and a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, who led the first group of bochurim up to the land in תרפ"ו (1926) and served as the ruchani of the Petach Tikva yeshiva.

Churban & Continuation. The mother yeshiva in Łomża was destroyed together with Polish Jewry in the Shoah · הי"ד; the Petach Tikva branch endured, led after the war by R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon — who returned from America in תש"י (1950) — and R' Reuven Katz, carrying the Lomza name onward in Eretz Yisrael.

Ponevezh — Yeshivas Ponevezh

Ponevezh (Panevėžys), Lithuania · Built up by the Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman · Destroyed in the Shoah and rebuilt in Bnei Brak as the flagship of the yeshiva world

In Lita — the Roots. A yeshiva for the young was first set in Ponevezh (Panevėžys) at the close of the nineteenth century by R' Naftali Hertz Kretchmer, housed at last in “Glickel's Kloyz” — the beis medrash dedicated by Glickel, widow of the town's rav R' Yaakov HaLevi. And in 1909, at the advice of R' Chaim Halevi Soloveitchik of Brisk, was founded the famed “Kibbutz” for the finest graduates of Lita's yeshivos — endowed by the widow Liba Miriam Gavronsky, daughter of the tea magnate Kalonymus Zev Wissotzky, and headed by the town's rav, R' Itzele Ponevezher: eight avreichim and twelve bochurim by design, grown to many dozens — by Chanukah תרע"ב it had a great new hall, lit by electricity, the sedorim running into the night. The first war exiled it with its rav; the Bolshevik year ended it.

Beis Ulpana Rabsa. In 1919 the town's new rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman — the Ponevezher Rav — declared the founding of “Beis Ulpana Rabsa d'Ponevezh”, twenty-seven bochurim housed in the townspeople's homes. Its menahalim ruchaniyim were a chain of the mussar world's crowns: R' Yosef Leib Nenedik, who came with forty fleeing talmidim of Grodno's Shaar HaTorah; after him R' Yerucham Levovitz himself, until Mir was re-established; and then, for the long years, R' Asher Kalman Baron, the Rov's brother-in-law, talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and chanich of Kelm. The new building rose in תרפ"ה (1924); “Beit Rubinstein” for the yeshiva ketanah and mechina in 1928, under R' Abba Grossbard — by the winter of תרפ"ט the three houses held 100, 105, and 65 talmidim; the American campaign of the crash year 1929 raised “Beis Pesia”; and in 1930 the Rov bought the closed Polish gymnasium campus and gathered all his mosdos into one kirya — “the Malchus HaTorah of Ponevezh” — with R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman, once mashgiach of Kletzk, as menahel ruchani of the whole. At its height the yeshiva held some 400 bochurim, and the mosdos together 1,008 souls. Its most famous talmid was R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach.

The Churban. The yeshiva and the kehillah of Ponevezh were destroyed in the Shoah of Lithuanian Jewry, and most of its talmidim and bnei hayeshiva perished — five or six alone of the bochurim survived — with the whole hanhalah, R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman and R' Asher Kalman Baron and their families · הי"ד. The coded last telegram, the machol shedim of the town square, and the pits of Pajuostė are told in the churban diary of Ponevezh. The Ponevezher Rav lost his wife and nine of his ten children, and escaped to Eretz Yisrael in 1940.

Rebuilt in Bnei Brak. Refusing to despair, R' Kahaneman laid the foundation of a renewed Yeshivas Ponevezh in Zichron Meir, Bnei Brak, on ה' כסלו תש"ד (1943), setting over its entrance the pasuk וּבְהַר צִיּוֹן תִּהְיֶה פְלֵיטָה וְהָיָה קֹדֶשׁand on Har Tzion there shall be a remnant, and it shall be holy (עובדיה). At the laying of the cornerstone, in the summer of תש"א with the churban still burning, he and the Chazon Ish poured the cement together — “we drank no l'chaim that day,” the Rov would say; “we drank tears; we said two chapters of Tehillim and poured the cement.” The yeshiva opened with seven talmidim in the Ligman shul, R' Shmuel Rozovsky of Lomza its first ram, the first masechta Bava Metzia; R' Abba Grossbard came as first mashgiach with twenty of his Lomza talmidim; R' Dovid Povarsky joined in תש"ה, and R' Shach in 1952; and the mashgichus passed from Grossbard to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, called from Gateshead in תש"ח, and after him to R' Yechezkel Levenstein of Mir.

The Rov set the minhag kept to this day: every erev Shabbos at shkiah, all the lights of the heichal — seen far across Bnei Brak — go dark, and are lit again only at tzeis, signaling Shabbos to the city. He raised orphanages — the Batei Avos — for the refugee children of the Shoah, and launched a plan to build yeshivos across Eretz Yisrael in the name of the destroyed European ones, among them Grodna in Ashdod — where he set beside it a yeshiva l'tzeirim bearing the name Yeshivas Vilkomir, his shver's town carried into the rebuilt world. Ponevezh of Bnei Brak became the flagship of the Lithuanian yeshiva world.

Brisk (Yerushalayim) — Yeshivas Brisk

Founded in Yerushalayim by the Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — son of R' Chaim Brisker · The Brisker derech in its sharpest form

The Brisker Rav. Yeshivas Brisk was founded in Yerushalayim by R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav, "the Griz" — son of R' Chaim Brisker and bearer of the Brisker dynasty. Born in Volozhin and renowned as an illui — by sixteen he knew Shas with Rashi baal peh — he succeeded his father as rav of Brisk in תרע"ח (1918).

Escape & Founding. The Rav escaped Europe in 1941; his rebbetzin and three of his children, unable to flee with him, were murdered in the Shoah · הי"ד. He reached Yerushalayim, and in his last years founded there the new Yeshivas Brisk, becoming one of the foremost leaders of the kana'i charedi community in the land. He was niftar on ט' תשרי תש"ך (1959).

The Brisker Derech. Brisk learns in the way of its founders taken to its sharpest edge — much of it in Seder Kodshim (Zevachim and Menachos), every daf together with Rashi, Tosafos, and Toras Kohanim, in a terse and exacting search for the single true and precise pshat. The Rav designated the yeshiva for his eldest son R' Yosef Dov (Reb Yoshe Ber), and his sons carry the batei medrash of Brisk in Yerushalayim onward to this day.

Vilna — Yeshivas Ramailes

Vilna, Lithuania · 1815–1940 (some 125 years) · One of the oldest and most famous of the Lithuanian yeshivos, in the Ramailes shul of Vilna

Founding & the Name. Yeshivas Ramailes (Lithuanian Ramailis) stood in Vilna, the capital of Lita, from ה'תקע"ה (1815) — among the oldest of the Lithuanian yeshivos — until the destruction of Vilna's Jewish community in the Shoah, some 125 years in all. It was founded by R' Avraham Avli Posveler together with his friend R' Zalman ben Uri, as an institution for Jewish youth from homes of poverty; they provided for the bochurim who wished to sit and learn, and their emissaries gathered support across all of Lita. It received a permanent home only in ה'תקצ"א (1831), when it was given several houses — donated by a woman named Sara bas R' Tuvia — on a lot in the heart of the Jewish quarter, on Di Yidn Gas beside the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon. The lot was known by its first owner's name, "the courtyard of Reb Maile" (חצר ר' מיילא), and "Reb Maile's yeshiva" passed in common speech into Remailes.

The Early Roshei Yeshiva. The founder and nasi, R' Avraham Avli, appointed R' Yoel Naftali Hertz, who led the yeshiva from its founding until his petirah in ה'תרי"ח (1858); beside him served R' Eliezer Teitz, a talmid of R' Akiva Eiger, and from ה'תקצ"ב (1832) R' Mordechai Meltzer. For a short time around ה'ת"ר (1840), after R' Teitz withdrew, R' Yisrael Salanter himself headed the yeshiva — before leaving to found his own yeshiva in Zaretcha. In the generations that followed it was led by R' Dovid Klatzki, R' Alexander Sender Epstein and his son R' Yitzchak, R' Meir Michel Rabinovich (author of HaMeir LaOlam), R' Yaakov Dov Paskin and his son R' Shmuel, and R' Shmuel Isser HaKohen.

Collapse & R' Chaim Ozer. In the summer of ה'תר"ע (1910) the old building, in which the yeshiva had learned for nearly a century, collapsed, and the institution stood in danger of closing. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — who had lost his only daughter that winter — took the yeshiva under his patronage, appealed to philanthropists across the Jewish world, and with forty thousand rubles raised a new, modern building on Naugarduko Street. After the First World War he brought R' Moshe Menachem Kozlovsky, a talmid of R' Chaim Soloveitchik from Volozhin, to restore its standing, and later R' Shlomo Heiman — "the illui of Paritch" — to head it; his own brother R' Avraham Tzvi Grodzinski had also served as a rosh yeshiva there (תר"נ–תר"ץ). In time it absorbed the famed butchers' yeshiva, Zovchei Tzedek, under R' Eliyahu Gershon Halperin, who became a joint rosh yeshiva of the two.

The Last Years & the Churban. Its final rosh yeshiva was R' Yisrael Levovitz הי"ד — a son of R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir, whose wife was a niece of R' Chaim Ozer — who led it from כ' אייר ה'תרצ"ה (1935) until the end and perished in the Shoah. In 1940, as the fleeing bnei hayeshiva streamed into Vilna, Ramailes counted fifty-eight talmidim of its own; the three hundred and fifty refugees of Mir were first housed in its building before moving on for lack of room. The yeshiva ended with the destruction of Vilna's Jewry; afterward a railway technical school used the building, which was demolished in the 1960s.

Its Name Endures. R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, who had served as a R"M in Ramailes after the petirah of his father-in-law R' Meir Bassin and in תרצ"ה was raised to rosh yeshiva in R' Shlomo Heiman’s place — alongside R' Yisrael Leibowitz, son of R' Yerucham of Mir — survived the war; in תשל"א (1971) he made aliyah and founded Netzach Yisrael–Ramailes in the Rechavia neighborhood of Yerushalayim, carrying the old Vilna yeshiva's name onward.

Brisk — Yeshivas Toras Chesed

Brisk (Brest), Lita · The communal yeshiva gedolah of Brisk — founded by R' Chaim Soloveitchik and led by R' Simcha Zelig Riger and the Imrei Moshe

Founding. Yeshivas Toras Chesed was the Lithuanian yeshiva gedolah of Brisk, begun as a framework of learning for the bochurim of the kehilla; in its early years the talmidim gathered in the "Mishmar" beis midrash, the rav of the city serving as its rosh yeshiva. When R' Chaim Soloveitchik took the rabbanus of Brisk he set at its head his talmid R' Simcha Zelig Riger — already the moreh horaah and dayan of the city. In time R' Moshe Sokolovsky, the Imrei Moshe, was made a maggid shiur, and when R' Simcha Zelig chose to give himself wholly to horaah and ceased delivering shiurim, R' Sokolovsky was appointed rosh yeshiva.

The Yeshiva Between the Wars. Its mashgiach was R' Avraham Yaakov Gordon, and between the wars its choicest talmidim also heard shiurim on seder Kodshim from the rav of the city, R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav. After R' Sokolovsky's petira in תרצ"א (1931), the Brisker Rav sought to appoint R' Shach as rosh yeshiva, and he came to Brisk for a trial period — but the appointment did not come to be. In the end R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan — son-in-law of R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir — was appointed, and led the yeshiva until the Second World War, when he escaped with it to Vilna and onward, by way of Japan, to America.

Its Talmidim. Among those who learned in Toras Chesed were R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, R' Meshulam Dovid HaLevi Soloveitchik, R' Moshe Soloveitchik, R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (the Emek Bracha), R' Yehuda Leib Mashbaum, R' Binyamin Faller, R' Avraham Nesher, and R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman.

The Courts of Chassidus

חצרות הקודש

Each court of chassidus is a shalsheles — a chain of rebbes reaching back to the Baal Shem Tov. These cards trace each house generation by generation: where a rebbe's card stands on this site his name is a link, and as the site grows, the chains grow with it — like the kehillos and the yeshivos, the courts are enriched continuously.

The Map of the Courts · מפת החצרות
every court of this chapter, each descending from the school it came out of — tap a gold court to open its card below; the lighter boxes are the root schools, and they turn gold as their own cards join the site
The map draws itself from the site’s court records and grows as the courts grow · tap a gold court to open its card here · tap again to close.
ג
The Gedolim

The gadol was the crown of this world. In an age without states or armies of its own, the Jewish people was led by its Torah — and the men in whom the Torah was most fully alive, the roshei yeshiva and the poskim, the mussar masters and the chassidishe rebbes, were its true princes. A gadol was not merely a scholar; he was the living link in the mesorah, the address for every shaylah and every sorrow, the one whose brachah was sought and whose reproof was feared. Bound to one another by shared talmidim and shared battles, by marriage and by a thousand letters, they were the leadership of a nation that had no other.

They rose in three great worlds, each with its own crown. In Lita the gadol was above all the rosh yeshiva and the lamdan — the line of the Vilna Gaon and R' Chaim Volozhiner, the Brisker dynasty of R' Chaim and the Brisker Rav, the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter, and the great roshei yeshiva from R' Shimon Shkop and R' Boruch Ber to R' Aharon Kotler, with the Chofetz Chaim towering over the whole generation. In Hungary and the Oberland the gadol was the kehilla-rav and the baal hora'ah, the line of the Chasam Sofer and his sons holding Pressburg against the reformers, beside the great chassidishe courts of the land. And across Poland and Galicia reigned the chassidishe rebbes — the house of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and the courts whose rebbes were sovereign over the largest Jewry in Europe.

The cards below gather these gedolim one by one — the gadol and his rebbeim and talmidim, the yeshiva or court he led, the seforim he left, and, for so many of them, the churban in which they were murdered al kiddush Hashem. Filter by world, or by era, to trace the generations. They are the men who carried the mesorah on their shoulders; together they are the leadership of a vanished world.

Look closer

The Lithuanian Torah leadership descended from the Vilna Gaon through his talmid R' Chaim Volozhiner, who built Volozhin, the em hayeshivos; from it came the Netziv, and the Brisker dynasty of R' Chaim Brisker and the Brisker Rav whose analytic derech remade lomdus. The mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter ran through the Alter of Slabodka and built the inner man beside the lamdan. The great roshei yeshiva — R' Shimon Shkop, R' Boruch Ber, R' Aharon Kotler — carried the yeshivos to their height, while the Chofetz Chaim and R' Elchonon Wasserman stood as the conscience of the generation. Most of their world was consumed in the churban of 1941; the remnant rebuilt it in Eretz Yisrael and America.

The Hungarian leadership ran in two great channels. The Pressburg halachic line descended from the Chasam Sofer in unbroken succession — the Ksav Sofer, the Shevet Sofer, the Daas Sofer — with his great talmidim the Maharam Shick, the Maharyi Assad, the Goren Dovid, the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf and the Kol Aryeh of Bergsas, later carried by the Levushei Mordechai of Mád. The chassidishe courts began with the Kaliver Rebbe and the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, through the Sighet dynasty and Satmar, the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska, and the Munkacser dynasty of the Darkei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar. Together they made the most densely Torah-saturated land in Europe — and the last the Germans reached, in 1944.

On Polish and Galician soil the chassidishe rebbe reigned. The Galician giants centered on the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — to whom Rav Herzkele Ratzferter traveled for twenty-six consecutive Shavuos — with the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai of Brigel and the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, and the great courts of Ger, Aleksander, Radomsk and Belz that were sovereign over the largest Jewry in Europe. And the era closes with the kedoshim who carried the inheritance to the very gates of Auschwitz — the Ratzferter Rebbe הי"ד, the Shaarei HaYosher of Liska הי"ד, the Maharam Brisk הי"ד, R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galanta הי"ד, and our own R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz הי"ד.

Filter Era
Era I — The Founding Generation
late 18th – early 19th century
The Vilna Gaon — R' Eliyahu of Vilna · י"ט תשרי ה'תקנ"ח (1797)
רבי אליהו בן שלמה זלמן קרמר זצ"ל · "הגאון מווילנא" / "הגר"א" · ראש המתנגדים ומגדולי חכמי ישראל בכל הדורות
ת"פ – י"ט תשרי ה'תקנ"ח / 1720–1797 · The towering posek, parshan, and mekubal of Lita — counted among the greatest chachmei Yisrael of all the generations and the very symbol of hasmadah · Head of the misnagdim · Whose foremost talmid R' Chaim of Volozhin founded the Volozhin yeshiva to carry his derech in Torah down the generations

The Illui of Vilna. R' Eliyahu ben R' Shlomo Zalman Kremer was born on ט"ו ניסן ת"פ (1720) in the town of Selets, near Brisk in Lita (some say in Vilna), to his father R' Shlomo Zalman, a great lamdan. While still a child of six he was revealed as an illui, delivering a deep derush before the kehillah in the Great Shul of Vilna. His hasmadah and shkidah in Torah became proverbial — to this day he stands as the symbol of unbroken toil in learning.

Gaon of All Torah. The Gra was posek, parshan, and mekubal, of decisive influence over the whole world of Torah in all its branches. He left biurim across Shas, the Shulchan Aruch, Tanach, the Mishnah, and the Zohar and Sifra DeTzniusa, and his Aderes Eliyahu on Chumash. He also acquired, by his own powers, a mastery of general subjects — mathematics, astronomy, geography, medicine, and music — which he treated as tools for the understanding of Torah and halacha, and he urged his talmidim to render such works into lashon hakodesh.

Head of the Misnagdim. The Gra stood at the head of the misnagdim — the camp that opposed the new chasidishe movement in its early years. The boundaries of that machlokes have long since softened, and many who walk in the Gra's derech today are close to the world of chassidus; but in his generation he was its central figure, guarding what he held to be the mesorah of limmud and avodah.

The Journey & the Petirah. At the age of sixty-three the Gra set out alone on the road to Eretz Yisrael, meaning to bring his family after him; for reasons that remain unclear he did not arrive, and returned to Vilna. He was niftar there on Monday, י"ט תשרי ה'תקנ"ח (9 October 1797), the fourth day of Chol HaMoed Sukkos, holding his tzitzis and his daled minim as he wept to part from a world in which a man can acquire eternity through a single mitzvah. The mekubalim of the generation that followed said that he was a nitzotz of the neshama of Moshe Rabbeinu. His first wife was Chana, and he left eight children; he is buried in Vilna.

His Foremost Talmid. The Gra's foremost talmid was R' Chaim of Volozhin, who in his hakdamah to the Gra's biur on Sifra DeTzniusa set down his rebbi's awe before the kedushah of the Arizal and the heights of his hasagah. It was R' Chaim who founded the Volozhin yeshiva, "Em HaYeshivos," to perpetuate the Gra's way in Torah — so that the Gaon of Vilna stands as the fountainhead of the entire Lithuanian yeshiva world.

↗ The Gaon of Vilna — head of the misnagdim and the symbol of hasmadah, whose foremost talmid R' Chaim of Volozhin founded the Volozhin yeshiva to carry his derech in Torah down the generations · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Yehuda Leib Edel — the Maggid of Slonim זצ"ל
רבי יהודה ליב הלוי עד"ל · המגיד מסלונים · בעל אפיקי יהודה ומים טהורים · ז' אדר תקי"ז – י"ח תמוז תקפ"ח
The famed Maggid Meisharim of Slonim for some thirty years · baal Afikei Yehuda and Mayim Tehorim · a master of Aggadah and of Seder Taharos from the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon · cited by R' Akiva Eiger and gedolei olam · 1757–1828

Zamość, and his rabbeim. R' Yehuda Leib HaLevi Edel was born on ז' אדר תקי"ז (1757) in Zamość, then a town brimming with chachamim and sofrim, to his father R' Moshe HaLevi Edel. He received his Torah from the gedolim of the city, foremost among them R' Shlomo of Chelm, the Mirkeves HaMishneh, who for a time sat as its rav. He was a shakdan without measure: through the week he would not lie down upon a bed but only doze in his chair, all his hours given over to learning and teaching — sharp and beki in the sea of Torah and poskim, with tom v'yosher a lamp to his feet.

Brody, and the Gaon's beis medrash. For some years he dwelt in Brody, where his gift to teach the people Torah and yiras shamayim, and to rebuke them with the sweetness of his tongue, first came to light. He was numbered among those who frequented the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon, and was close to the Gaon's son R' Avraham — a son of the Gra's Torah-world in his learning and in his hashkafah.

The Maggid of Slonim. In the winter of תקנ"ח (1798) he was received as Maggid Meisharim of Slonim, a seat he would hold for some thirty years. From its pulpit he darshaned to the assembled kehilla in the ways of Aggadah and was maskil in halacha, binding the people to Torah and to yiras shamayim in the very generation that the Haskalah began to press upon Lithuanian Jewry — the labor of a maggid who saw his charge as guarding the plain faith of his kehilla.

His seforim. His strength shone especially in Seder Taharos, the most forsaken corner of Shas: Mei Neftoach, on the Rambam's hakdamah to Taharos, and Mayim Tehorim drove a fresh stake in that field. His great work of derush was Afikei Yehuda in two volumes; on the Aggados of Shas he wrote Iyei HaYam; and on the depths of lashon hakodesh he composed Rodfei Mayim upon its synonyms and Safa LaNe'emanim upon its dikduk. His seforim became yesodos for gedolei Yisrael of every camp, drawn upon by R' Akiva Eiger, the Yismach Moshe, the Maharam Shick, the Divrei Shaul, the Maharsham, the Ben Ish Chai and the Rashash.

Petirah. R' Yehuda Leib Edel was niftar in Slonim on י"ח תמוז תקפ"ח (1828), and the seforim still in his hand — the second volume of Afikei Yehuda, Iyei HaYam, and more — were brought to the press by his family in the years that followed. Though for a time his name grew quiet in the batei midrash, his Torah never left them; and a scion of his house, R' Yaakov Moshe Kulefsky, would rise in our own age to be Rosh Yeshiva of Ner Yisrael in Baltimore.

↗ Maggid Meisharim of Slonim for some thirty years · baal Afikei Yehuda, Mayim Tehorim and Iyei HaYam · a master of Aggadah and of Seder Taharos from the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon · cited by R' Akiva Eiger, the Yismach Moshe and the Maharam Shick · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia; Yahadus Lita; the hakdamos to his seforim (benyehuda.org)

The Shaagas Aryeh — R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg · ט"ו תמוז תקמ"ה (1785)

רבי אריה לייב גינצבורג זצ"ל · בעל "שאגת אריה" · רבי לייב ראש ישיבה
תנ"ה–תקמ"ה · 1695–1785 · Of the greatest geonim of the achronim · Rosh yeshiva of Minsk, rav of Volozhin — early rebbi of R’ Chaim of Volozhin — and from seventy, rav of Metz · The pauper-gaon of the jest אד"ם ר"ע · The Shaagas Aryeh, Turei Even and Gevuras Ari · “The head of the Shaagas Aryeh” — the measure of a head in the mouth of the mussar world

The House of the Minsk Rabbanim. He was born in תנ"ה (1695) in Pinsk, where his father then served, to R' Asher Ginzburg, of the rabbanus of Minsk and its region, grandson of R' Leib — called for his sharpness "the Baal HaTosafos" — who had held the Minsk rabbanus a generation earlier — a boy-iluy of so rare a gift that the city held him destined from childhood for his fathers' chair. The records of his early years part, and the conflict is kept: the hidabroot record tells the father taken while the boy was yet small, and the chair given to R' Yechiel Heilprin, the Seder HaDoros — whom the site's own Minsk kehilla card carries, called to the city in תע"א — while other records tell him a melamed in his father's city in grown years, refusing the chair at his father's petirah in favor of his brother R' Yitzchak Avraham.

Minsk — the Roar and the Break. In about ת"ץ (1730) he raised a yeshiva in Minsk, famed for the pilpul-and-chilukim way of its day, and at about thirty-seven stood as rosh yeshiva in Minsk — and a man of emes who, the records preserve, showed favor to no man in Torah and in halacha. He could not make peace with the doings of the kehilla's parnasim, and went out — the gaon of the generation into wandering and want. A Minsk tradition trailed the break for two centuries: the kever of R' Yaakov Heilprin sank into the earth, and some attributed it to the kepeida of the Shaagas Aryeh — so the men of Minsk kept special watch over the grave for the kavod of Torah. And another record tells the break itself otherwise — not with the parnasim but as a machlokes in derech halimud with R' Yechiel Heilprin himself, the pilpul-and-chilukim of the young rosh yeshiva against the peshat-and-bekius the Seder HaDoros held to; the conflict of the records is kept, and under the Communists saved the matzeivah by carving on it “the famous historian Heilprin.”

Volozhin — and the Talmid. In about תק"ה (1745) he was taken as ABD of Volozhin, raising there a yeshiva of select talmidim — the town told on the site's Volozhin kehilla card — — a great yeshiva to which talmidim streamed, decades before the Etz Chaim rose in the same town; and the Hamichlol record preserves the tradition of how the bond began: before he moved his dwelling to Volozhin, when he would visit the town he lodged in the house of the parnas R' Yitzchak — R' Chaim's own father — and on those visits taught the boy and his older brother R' Simcha. So there the young R’ Chaim of Volozhin learned by him, as R’ Chaim's card on this site has long told — the rebbi of the man who would build the mother of all the yeshivos.

And the Hamichlol record carries the years between: by תקי"ז he had returned to Smilavitsh, his father's town, bearing no rabbanus at all — and when his own talmid R' Refael HaKohen, later the gaon of the AHW kehillos of Hamburg, served as rav of the Minsk district, the Shaagas Aryeh refused to pasken halacha in the gelil without his talmid's permission. He stood close to the Vilna Gaon. Then again the rabbanus was forced from his hands; he took galus upon himself and wandered city to city, a pauper most of the days of his life — and the jest is preserved in his own mouth: he called himself אד"ם ר"ע — the roshei teivos of the five names of the poor man: evyon, dach, mach, rash, ani. And the record tells that he finished Shas a thousand times — and preserves his wonder, visiting the Breslau house of the merchant-gaon R' Yeshaya Pick, that such wealth and such gaonus could dwell in one man.

Metz — the Old Lion's Promise. In תקכ"ו (1765–6), at seventy, the call of Metz in France reached him — the records tell, through another's hands: the ksav rabbanus sent to R' Aryeh Leib Epstein, the Baal HaPardes, in whose Königsberg home the wanderer lodged, and passed by the host to his guest. The townsmen worried whether it was worth the labor to crown so old a rav — and the record preserves his answer from the first droshe itself, on parshas Vayigash, on Yaakov's words מעט ורעים היו ימי שני חיי ולא השיגו את ימי שני חיי אבתי — few and evil have been the days of the years of my life — and then he thundered: I promise you that I will serve here another twenty years — and he served some twenty, niftar at about ninety. His conduct there is recorded: learning day and night, he would not sleep upon a bed; all the week he ate nothing from the living; and when in old age his eyes dimmed and he could no longer see, he learned on in his hasmada entirely by heart, from memory. In his Metz years the great storm of the Get of Cleves broke over the rabbinic world — and he stood among the chief defenders of the get's kashrus. He was machmir on himself in the issur of chodosh outside the Land, as the kuntres at the end of his sefer clarifies at length.

The Roar on Paper. His shu"t Shaagas Aryeh — first printed in Frankfurt d'Oder in תקט"ז with a hundred and eight teshuvos — the first printing crowded thick with roshei teivos, and some hold he compressed his words so, to save pages, out of his poverty — is a sefer of halachic chakiros built on the analysis of the sugyos themselves, the rishonim standing second to the raayos from the Shas: the derech of proof against the derech of pilpul. On its shaar he is called simply רבי לייב ראש ישיבה; and the Chida set down in the Shem HaGedolim: מהגאון מופת דורנו... הראה עושר כבוד חכמתו ובקיאותו להפליא — from the gaon, the wonder of our generation, who showed the wealth of the glory of his wisdom and his bekius to astonishment. The Turei Even on Rosh Hashana, Chagiga and Megilla was printed in Metz in תקמ"א, in his lifetime; the Gevuras Ari on Taanis, Yoma and Makos, with chiddushim on Beitza and Nazir, was brought to light by his son R' Asher, ABD of Wallerstein and Karlsruhe; a further Shaagas Aryeh HaChadashos — thirty-three teshuvos kept in R' Asher's hands, with his haghos and the kuntresim on chovas karka and dinei chodosh — was printed in Vilna in תרל"ד; and in a later generation the Chofetz Chaim himself brought part of his seforim to print — born to him in his old age, who published part of his father's seforim. He was niftar on ט"ו בתמוז תקמ"ה (1785) and rests in the Jewish beis hachaim of Metz — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card.

The Name in the Mouth of the Generations. A hundred years after his petirah, when R’ Naftali Amsterdam stood before R' Yisrael Salanter at the Purim seudah and measured what a man might wish for, the measure of a head for Torah had one name — the head of the Shaagas Aryeh — as the site's own card of that documented word tells. So the roar carried. The Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch, setting himself to answer one of his kushyos, first wrote in his teshuvah that his whole body trembled before the gaon's pilpul, in whose sight the whole Shas lay open — וכל הש"ס לפניו כשולחן ערוך. And when the churban had passed over Europe and the Vaad Hatzala began to print seforim in Germany for the she'eris hapleitah, the first sefer they raised from the ashes was the Shaagas Aryeh — "the want of the sefer for the people of the sefer" its hakdamah wrote — the roar the fire could not silence.

R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin — R' Aharon ben Yaakov Perlow · י"ט ניסן ה'תקל"ב (1772)
רבי אהרן הגדול מקרלין זצ"ל · בעל "יה אכסוף" · מייסד חסידות קרלין וראשון מפיצי החסידות בליטא
ה'תצ"ו – י"ט ניסן ה'תקל"ב / 1736–1772 · One of the foremost talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch · Founder of Karlin chassidus — the first house of chassidus to take root in Lita · Composer of the Shabbos zemer Yah Echsof Noam Shabbos · Master of the avodah of hislahavus, the tefillah of fire · Grandfather of the Beis Aharon and of Reb Aharon of Chernobyl · Niftar at thirty-six, in the Maggid's own lifetime
The Court of Karlin-Stolin His Court of Chassidus

The House of Yanova. R' Aharon was born in ה'תצ"ו (1736) in the Polesian town of Yanova (Janów Poleski), near Pinsk. His father, R' Yaakov, was the shamash of the town's beis medrash — a hidden tzaddik and a chassid of the Baal Shem Tov, of whom it is told that he would go to the homes of women who had just given birth, to heat the house and feed the children. His mother was Perl — the sister of R' Menli of Karlin, one of the wealthy men of Pinsk and himself a talmid of the Maggid — and from her name the family took the name Perlow. In his youth R' Aharon was a Lithuanian lamdan, deeply versed in Shas and Poskim; it was his uncle R' Menli who drew him to the court of the Maggid of Mezritch, the successor of the Baal Shem Tov, where he became one of his foremost talmidim.

Foremost Talmid of the Maggid. The Maggid held R' Aharon among the very greatest of his talmidim. Chasidishe tradition preserves a measure of his madreigah: when the Maggid once gave R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk to blow the shofar on Rosh Hashanah, R' Menachem Mendel fainted from the giluyim that came upon him — and the Maggid remarked that R' Aharon beholds giluyim still greater, and does not faint. Of his avodah on erev Shabbos the Maggid said that when R' Aharon sang Shir HaShirim in his own nigun, the upper worlds fell silent and the malachei hashareis broke off their own song to listen to his. About the year ה'תקכ"ה (1765) he returned from Mezritch to Karlin, a suburb of Pinsk, and there — still in his rebbe's lifetime — founded a kehilla and a beis medrash.

The First House of Chassidus in Lita. Karlin became the first house of chassidus to take root in Lita. So closely was the town bound up with the new movement that in those first years the word "Karliner" became, across the whole region, a byword for a chassid. R' Aharon traveled tirelessly through the towns and villages of Lita and Reisin, drawing Jews to teshuva — by the count of tradition, tens of thousands returned through him — and the chassidus spread even into Vilna, the very stronghold of the misnagdim. That spread provoked a fierce wave of opposition among the Lithuanian gedolim, with chasidishe shuls closed and chasidishe writings burned; the first cheramim fell in ה'תקל"ב, the very year of his petirah. From the Karlin root would later branch a whole world of Lita–Reisin chassidus — Slonim, Lechovitch, Kobrin, Ludmir and Koidanov among them.

The Avodah of Fire. The avodah of Karlin was, from its founder, an avodah of hislahavus — a tefillah of fire, davened aloud and with such burning that it gave the world the famous Karliner cry, the loud, crying-out tefillah kept by Karliner chassidim to this day. R' Aharon taught that avodas Hashem is not confined to Torah and tefillah alone: eating and drinking, sleep and the other needs of the body are themselves vessels for serving the Creator, who desires to be served in every manner. He directed his chassidim to labor in the mussar seforim, and above all in the Reishis Chochmah. Of sadness he taught that atzvus is itself no sin — but the dullness of heart that sadness breeds can drag a man lower than the gravest sin could. A talmid described his yir'ah before Heaven as that of a man condemned to death and bound to the post, who sees the archer's arrow, its blade already drawn, moving toward him.

Yah Echsof and the Beis Aharon. R' Aharon composed many nigunim, and above all the Shabbos zemer Yah Echsof Noam Shabbos — sung at Friday-night tishen across the chasidishe world — of which it is said that his great koach dwells within it, and that a Jew who sings it on Shabbos is stirred to teshuva. He wrote no seforim of his own; his Torah was carried down in the writings of his talmidim, and above all in Beis Aharon (Brody, ה'תרל"ה / 1875), the sefer of his grandson R' Aharon II of Karlin that gathers the teachings of the Karliner admorim and is reckoned the foundational sefer of the chassidus. The very name Beis Aharon is said to have been drawn from an answer R' Aharon HaGadol himself once gave to the source of his Yah Echsof — that it is written in the sefer Beis Aharon — a word his grandson took as a remez to the name of his book.

His Household, and the Petirah at Thirty-Six. R' Aharon married Leah (some records give her name as Bracha). The bechor, R' Yaakov, went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Tzfas and Teveria, a son-in-law of R' Avraham of Karlin; R' Asher became, after him, R' Asher I of Stolin, the third rebbe of the line; his daughter Chaya Sarah married R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl — and their son, named for his grandfather, was Reb Aharon of Chernobyl; a second daughter was Rivka. R' Aharon was niftar young, at only thirty-six, on י"ט ניסן ה'תקל"ב — the fifth day of Pesach — in the Maggid's own lifetime. It is told that before that last Pesach he had stayed by his rebbe, and that as he set out the Maggid bade his talmidim to go after him and turn him back from the road; reaching home, R' Aharon knew his end was near, and left a tzava'ah that no praise be spoken of him save by his foremost talmidim, who knew the truth with certainty. His place was filled by his talmidim R' Shlomo of Karlin — who also raised and taught his orphaned son R' Asher — and R' Chaim Chaikel of Amdur. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Karlin, where his matzeivah bore witness that he had merited and brought merit to the many and given his soul with mesiras nefesh for it, rebuking the multitude with open rebuke and hidden love to draw Yisrael to their Father in Heaven. The Karlin cemetery was destroyed in the generations that followed.

↗ The founder of the first house of chassidus in Lita and the root of the Karlin–Stolin dynasty · Foremost talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch · Grandfather of the Beis Aharon and of Reb Aharon of Chernobyl · Composer of Yah Echsof Noam Shabbos · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Wikishiva · mytzadik · JDN · Beis Sippurei Ha'Am · Zemereshet
R' Shlomo of Karlin — the Holy, Moshiach ben Yosef of his generation
רבי שלמה מקרלין זצ"ל הי"ד · הקדוש · מייסד אסכולת קרלין · "משיח בן יוסף" שנהרג על קידוש השם
c. 1740–1792 · One of the foremost talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch and of R' Aharon HaGadol · founder of the school of Karlin · a baal mofes called "the little Baal Shem Tov" · shot by a Cossack at the amud and niftar al kiddush Hashem · Era 2

A talmid of the Maggid and of R' Aharon HaGadol. R' Shlomo was born, it is told, around ה'ת"ק (1740) in Tultshin, in the south-west of Ukraine, to R' Meir Segal HaLevi and his mother Yutta. He became one of the foremost talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch and a talmid-chaver of R' Aharon HaGadol, the founder of Karlin. In his youth he learned in hidden loftiness and in bitter poverty — so that a baalebos of the town, seeing him bent over his Gemara in the beis medrash from morning to night, once asked him in wonder from where his parnassah came.

Founder of the school of Karlin. When R' Aharon HaGadol was taken young — at but six-and-thirty, on chol hamoed Pesach תקל"ב (1772) — the chassidim received R' Shlomo as their rebbe, and he became the founder of the school of Karlin, its derech of fiery, self-forgetting avodah. It was he who raised and reared R' Aharon's orphaned son R' Asher, later the rebbe of Stolin; and the two orphaned sons of R' Avraham HaMalach — R' Yisrael Chaim, who became his own son-in-law, and R' Sholom Shachna, the forebear of the house of Ruzhin.

A tefach above the earth. He was a baal mofes of wondrous power, and Yidden beyond number were saved through his brachos — yet he would say that "the greatest wonder of all is to bring into the heart of a Jew a flow of holiness, that he be able to daven to Hashem yisborach." He demanded ahavas Hashem and yiras Hashem with a burning intensity, even in the very midst of learning, and his tefillos blazed with silud. The Maggid called him the Moshiach ben Yosef of the generation; and his friend the Baal HaTanya said of him, "Who can liken himself to the holy R' Shlomo of Karlin — ער איז אַ טפח העכער פֿון דער וועלט, he stands a handbreadth above the world," and that were he to bless a stone that it bear children, the stone would bear children. The people called him the Baal Shem Tov HaKattan, the little Baal Shem Tov.

The machlokes, and Ludmir. He first led his edah in Karlin; but under the heat of the misnagdim's opposition he removed his dwelling to Ludmir (Volodymyr) in Volhynia, settling there in תקמ"ו (1786), and from there he carried the light of chassidus across the length of Volhynia and Lita — revered, the record says, by the gedolei hador and the plain folk alike as the tzaddik of the generation.

"When will it come to my hand?" He would speak often, and with longing, of the greatness of those who give their lives al kiddush Hashem, and of their lofty place in the World of Truth; and more than once the words escaped his lips — masai yavo l'yadi va'akayemenu, "when will it come to my hand, that I too may fulfill it?" His yearning would be answered.

Al kiddush Hashem. In the war between Russia and Poland the Cossacks fell upon the Jewish border towns to plunder and to kill. On Shabbos, י"ז תמוז תקנ"ב (1792), as R' Shlomo stood at the amud wrapped in his tefillah — in the midst of Kedushas Keser — a Russian Cossack shot him in the leg, and he fell to the ground streaming blood. He lived five days more, and told his chassidim that a harsh decree had been passed upon half of Klal Yisrael, and that he had agreed to be their kofer nefesh, the redemption for their souls. On כ"ב תמוז תקנ"ב (1792), at fifty-two, he returned his pure soul to its Maker, and he lies in Ludmir. The tzaddikim of the generations saw in him the Moshiach ben Yosef who was slain al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.

His talmidim, and what remained. From him a great river of chassidus flowed on: R' Asher of Stolin, whom he had raised, who took his place in Karlin; R' Mordechai of Lechovitch, from whom came the houses of Kobrin and Slonim; and R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf. He left no sefer of his own — his way was avodah, and not the pen — but his Torah was gathered by his talmidim in Shema Shlomo and Malchi u'Kedoshi. To this day his chassidim of Karlin make a shehecheyanu over a new fruit on his hilula, כ"ב תמוז, though it fall within the Three Weeks — for on that day a tzaddik went up to Heaven al kiddush Hashem. zechuso yagein aleinu.

R' Aharon II of Karlin — the Beis Aharon
רבי אהרן פערלוב מקרלין־סטולין זצ"ל · אהרן השני · בעל בית אהרן · א' סיון תקס"ב – י"ז סיון תרל"ב
The fourth Rebbe of Karlin chassidus and author of its foundational sefer, the Beis Aharon · Grandson of R' Aharon HaGadol, the founder of the first house of chassidus in Lita · Reckoned the greatest of the admorim of the Lithuanian sphere · Who fixed the center of the house at Stolin · א' סיון תקס"ב – י"ז סיון תרל"ב / 1802–1872
The Court of Karlin-Stolin

The Grandson of the Founder. R' Aharon Perlow was born on א' סיון תקס"ב (1802) to Feiga and R' Asher I of Stolin — the son of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, founder of the first house of chassidus in Lita and a foremost talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch. He thus carried the crown of Karlin in the third generation, bearing his grandfather's name. He married Chava, daughter of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, a son of the Maggid of Zlotchov.

Admor of Karlin & Stolin. In תקפ"ז (1826), at twenty-five, he was appointed admor in Karlin in his father's place; and in תרכ"ד (1864) he moved to the nearby town of Stolin — whence the house took its second name in his day. Across forty-five years of leadership he was reckoned the greatest of the admorim of the Lithuanian sphere, his influence reaching into Volhynia; a man of rare organizational power, under whom the chassidus grew enormously.

The Avodah of Karlin. The avodah of Karlin is the avodah of hislahavus — a tefillah of fire, davened aloud and with such burning that the Karliner cry in prayer became famous across the chasidishe world — and it was he who carried that derech into his generation and gave it its written form. At its heart stand the kedushah of Shabbos — the longing of his grandfather's Yah Echsof, sung in the house to this day — deveikus, and the lifting of every day into avodas Hashem.

His Hanhagos & Igros. At the head and the foot of the Beis Aharon stand the hanhagos the admorim of Karlin set down for their talmidim, and the igros he sent to his chassidim and to his son — the living guidance of the house. In them the charge is set down plainly: the first judgment of a man is upon words of Torah; a man must fix a daily seder for Mikra and Mishnah, and not less than a daf of gemara each day k'seder Shas besides a seder of iyun. Though you did not see this from me in my later years — for in my old age the press of the time overcame me, runs the letter, in my youth I did so. The Karlin derech of fire was bound, in his hand, to the iron seder of limud.

The Beis Aharon. His great sefer, Beis Aharon, gathers the chiddushei Torah of the admorim of Karlin — his grandfather's and the house's — and is the foundational sefer of Karlin chassidus, counted among the foundational seforim of chassidus altogether. He drew its name from a word his grandfather R' Aharon HaGadol had given on the source of Yah Echsofit is written in the sefer Beis Aharon — a remez to the name his sefer would one day carry. It was printed after his petirah in Brody in תרל"ה (1875), and since in four further editions and tens of thousands of copies. In תשס"ז the Karliner Rebbe of our own day, R' Boruch Meir Yaakov Shochet, printed it anew with additions from the manuscripts of the elders of Karlin.

The Dream for Sadigura. His reach crossed into the house of Ruzhin through his daughter Miriam, rebbetzin of R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura; and the record of the chassidus tells that when his son-in-law stood under a false accusation, it was through a dream of the Beis Aharon that the way to his rescue was shown — the zeide of Karlin watching over the house of Ruzhin from afar.

His Petirah & the Line. He was niftar at the going-out of Shabbos, י"ז סיון תרל"ב (1872), as the chassidim sat at Seudah Shlishis — on his way to the wedding of a grandchild — and was buried in the town of Malinov in Volhynia. His son R' Asher II of Stolin filled his place but did not long survive him, niftar about a year later; from him the crown passed to the Yenuka of Stolin. His daughters carried Karlin into the great courts of the east — Tzipora to R' Dovid Twersky of Zlatipoli of the house of Rachmastrivka–Chernobyl, and Miriam to R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura of the house of Ruzhin.

↗ Fourth Rebbe of Karlin-Stolin · Grandson of R' Aharon HaGadol, the founder · Author of the foundational Beis Aharon · The greatest admor of the Lithuanian sphere · Buried in Malinov, Volhynia · His daughters into Chernobyl and Sadigura · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (רבי אהרן מקרלין השני; חסידות קרלין) · Wikishiva · Ohalei Tzadikim · the sefer Beis Aharon (HebrewBooks)
R' Chaim of Volozhin · י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א (1821)
רבי חיים מוולוז'ין זצ"ל · בעל "נפש החיים" · תלמידו המובהק של הגר"א ומייסד ישיבת עץ חיים — "אם הישיבות"
ה'תק"ט – י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א / 1749–1821 · Foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon · Rav of Volozhin and founder of Yeshivas Eitz Chaim — the Volozhin yeshiva, "Em HaYeshivos" (the mother of yeshivos) · Author of Nefesh HaChaim

Talmid Muvhak of the Gra. R' Chaim ben R' Yitzchak (Itzkovitz) was born on ז' סיון ה'תק"ט (1749), the second day of Shavuos. From the age of nineteen he traveled to the Vilna Gaon and became his foremost talmid — and, like his rebbi, a mekubal; with the Gra's blessing he returned to Volozhin and served as its rav from תקל"ד (1774). In his own hakdamos he wrote with extreme humility that he was unworthy even to be called the Gra's talmid — yet the Gra's sons counted him first among their father's talmidim.

Early Years and First Rabbeim. He was born in Volozhin to R' Yitzchak Itzkovitz, the parnas of the kehilla, and to Rivka, daughter of R' Yosef Rappaport, and was named for his grandfather Yitzchak. Before he ever reached Vilna he learned for some two years by R' Rephael HaKohen — then rav of Minsk and later rav of the AHW communities of Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek — and afterward by the Shaagas Aryeh, R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg, who at that time sat as rav of Volozhin itself. Even long after his marriage he would journey to the Gra three or four times a year, a month at a time, to set his chiddushim and his sefeikos before his rebbi.

Rav of Volozhin. After roughly fifteen years in the Volozhin rabbanus he accepted the rabbanus of Vilkomir, where — unwilling to draw his livelihood from the rabbanus — he kept a wool shop; he was removed within a single year, on the pretext that he had not known the time of the molad on Shabbos Mevorchim, and returned to Volozhin, where he held the rabbanus from then until his petirah.

The Gra's Approval. A well-known account relates that when R' Chaim first brought the idea of the yeshiva before the Gra, his rebbi sat in silence and gave no reply — and R' Chaim understood that silence was not consent. Some three years later he raised it again, this time calmly and with settled mind, and the Gra agreed. The Gra later explained: the first time, R' Chaim had spoken with such fervor that he feared a trace of personal motive had crept in, which would flaw a makom Torah from its very start; the second time, hearing him speak b'yishuv hada'as, he recognized that the intent was purely lishmah.

The Volozhin Yeshiva — the Dormitory Revolution. After the Gra's petirah, R' Chaim founded Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Volozhin — the first of the great Lithuanian yeshivos. Until then bochurim "ate teg," boarding by rotation among the townsfolk; R' Chaim rented houses at his own expense to lodge his talmidim, so that they could give all their hours to Torah — and in the beis medrash the voice of learning did not cease, day or night. This was the great reform from which the whole later yeshiva world would draw.

The Kol Korei. Toward the yeshiva's founding, in תקס"ב (1802), R' Chaim issued an open "Kol Korei" letter to the ohavei haTorah of Lita, calling on them to raise the keren of Torah and of the yeshivos. In that letter the foundation of his spiritual approach to limmud haTorah was laid, and through it he came to be accepted as the spiritual leader of Lithuanian Jewry.

Shepherd of the Perushim. Though he never went up to Eretz Yisrael himself, a later tradition credits R' Chaim with conceiving the aliyah of the Gra's talmidim — the Perushim — led by R' Yisrael of Shklov and R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov. He stood as the rabbinic authority of the Vilna trustees who sustained them, founded their general kollel "Aderes Eliyahu," and through the chalukah was the supreme address for the conduct of their affairs in the Land.

His Talmidim. From Volozhin went out a generation of gedolim. Among R' Chaim's talmidim were R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — rebbi and father-in-law of R' Yisrael Salanter — R' David Tevel of Minsk (Nachalas David on Shas), R' Yaakov of Karlin (Mishkenos Yaakov), R' Avraham Simcha of Amtchislav (Binyan shel Simcha), R' Aryeh Leib Shapira, R' Eliyahu Ragoler, and R' Asher HaKohen of Shershov, who set down his rebbi's hanhagos in Keser Rosh.

Nefesh HaChaim. His best-known sefer is Nefesh HaChaim — the systematic statement of the misnagdic hashkafa, which sets forth the supreme importance and kedushah of talmud Torah as the path of dveikus in Hashem. Built upon the Kabbalah of the Gra and offered as a counterpart to the chasidishe Tanya, its celebrated fourth gate — Shaar Daled, often reprinted as a separate kuntres — is given over entirely to the supremacy of limmud haTorah. It was printed after his petirah by his son R' Yitzchak in תקפ"ד (1824). He also left Ruach Chaim on Avos and Shu"t Chut HaMeshulash. His brother R' Shlomo Zalman — "Reb Zalmele" — was likewise a talmid of the Gra, a wondrous gaon who was niftar young.

The Four Gates. Nefesh HaChaim is built in four shaarim. The first treats the greatness of man, created b'tzelem Elokim and fashioned like a Beis HaMikdash, each of whose deeds stirs the upper worlds; the second, the power of tefillah; the third, the Ribono shel Olam Himself — that He is the Makom of the world, that leis asar panui minei, no place is void of Him, and Ein od milvado, there is none beside Him; and the famed fourth, the supremacy of talmud Torah. Between the third and fourth gates stand eight short perakim that hold his most direct words on the dangers he saw in the new movement. From the third gate flows the teaching he is perhaps best loved for: that one who fixes in his heart that Hashem alone is the true power and that nothing else holds any sway — nullifying every other force before Him — is thereby shielded from them, a counsel later gedolim held to be a segula bedukah u'menusah. And of the fourth he wrote that were the whole world to stand empty for but a single moment from our toil in Torah, in that instant all the worlds would be destroyed.

His Derech in Learning. R' Shlomo Yosef Zevin observed that R' Chaim's chiddushim aimed to lay bare the depth of the pshat clearly and plainly — the very derech halimmud that became the hallmark of Volozhin: broad, straight comprehension without pilpul, drawn directly from the Gra.

Torah and Mussar. R' Chaim held talmud Torah above all else, and recommended the steady study of Mesillas Yesharim. He prized bekius and the repeated chazarah of one's learning, teaching that many difficulties dissolve through review, and counseled one who struggled to learn with deliberateness and joy. In his hakdamah to Nefesh HaChaim, his son R' Yitzchak records how his father raised him to feel the pain of every single Jew as his own — for, as R' Chaim would say, a person is not created for himself alone but to be of help to others with all that is in his power.

Toward Chassidus. Unlike the Gra, R' Chaim took a measured path toward the young chasidishe movement: he never placed it under cherem, and never signed any of the bans against it, even after his rebbi's petirah. Of a relative who had been drawn to it he asked only three things — that he be exacting in halacha, that Gemara remain his ikar, and that he never speak slightingly of the Gra. He cautioned against weighting kavanah and dveikus above the precise keeping of the mitzvos, with the mashal of one who pours out his heart in tefillah after its proper time — like a man who takes up the lulav once Sukkos has passed. A Chabad tradition holds that he was the one talmid of the Gra who stayed away from the assemblies against the chassidim, and that he would even draw near bochurim who leaned toward chassidus.

His Successors. R' Chaim was niftar on י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א (14 June 1821). His son R' Yitzchak — "Reb Itzele Volozhiner," author of Peh Kadosh and Milei D'Avos, who wrote the hakdamah to Nefesh HaChaim — filled his place as rosh yeshiva; and after him R' Itzele's son-in-law, the Netziv, would lead Volozhin for some forty years, with R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk serving at his side as sgan. Volozhin was finally closed by the Russian authorities in תרנ"ב (1892), after its roshei yeshiva refused to admit secular studies into the seder.

Volozhin, Brisk, and Kovno. From R' Chaim's daughters grew two of the great rabbinic houses. His daughter Esther married R' Hillel Fried of Grodno, who taught in the Volozhin yeshiva at his father-in-law's side. His daughter Chasya married R' Mordechai Kaminetzky of Lida, a man of means known for his uprightness. His daughter Relka married R' Yosef Soloveitchik, av beis din of Williampol and Kovno; their grandson was the Beis HaLevi, founder of the dynasty of Brisk. In a second marriage Relka wed R' Moshe Kahana Shapira, and from that line descended R' Zalman Sender Kahana Shapira, father of the Dvar Avraham of Kovno — so that both the house of Brisk and the Kovno line of the Dvar Avraham trace back to R' Chaim of Volozhin. Of his sons, besides R' Itzele, R' Yosef was niftar in his youth, leaving a few words at the front of Nefesh HaChaim; and among R' Chaim's own brothers, alongside Reb Zalmele, was R' Yosef of Shershov, who married into the family of the nagid R' Dovid of Shershov.

Petirah. R' Chaim was niftar on י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א (1821), at the age of seventy-two, and was buried in Volozhin. The hesped carved upon his matzeivah was set as an acrostic upon his name — חיים — each line closing on the word chaim, and its final lines were signed in the names of his rebbi the Gra and of his brother R' Shlomo Zalman.

↗ Foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon and founder of the Volozhin yeshiva, "Em HaYeshivos" — the mother of all the great Lithuanian yeshivos; author of Nefesh HaChaim · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Yitzchak of Volozhin — Reb Itzele Volozhiner · כ"ו אייר ה'תר"ט (1849)
רבי יצחק מוולוז'ין זצ"ל · ר' איצל'ה וולוז'ינר · ראש ישיבת עץ חיים ורב העיירה
ה'תק"ם – כ"ו אייר ה'תר"ט / 1780–1849 · Son and successor of R' Chaim Volozhiner · Rosh yeshiva of Volozhin and rav of the town · Of the leaders of Russian Jewry in the first half of the nineteenth century · Mechaber of Peh Kadosh & Milei D'Avos

The House He Was Born Into. Born in תק"ם (1780) in Volozhin to R' Chaim Volozhiner — the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon and founder of the eim hayeshivos — and to Sarah, daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg. He was raised inside the house where the Nefesh HaChaim was being lived before it was written, and his own hand stands in the sefer itself: his hagahos, signed הג"ה מהרי"ץ, run through it — among them the long note on the concept of tzelem, printed for its very length at the close of Shaar I rather than within it, testimony to his mastery of the nistar. When the sefer went to print after his father’s petirah, in תקפ"ד (1824), it was R' Itzele who wrote its famous hakdamah — the son’s portrait of the father — and the hakdamah carries also a self-testimony of awesome severity: that to his sorrow he had delayed in bringing the sefer to print, and that on account of the delay he was bereaved of his son, as an onesh from Shamayim — the rosh yeshiva of Volozhin reading his own loss as din and writing it for all generations to see. The records note further that between the first edition of תקפ"ד and the second of תקצ"ז (1837), the words השפלה הגבה והגבוה השפל — read in the first as aimed at the chassidim — were omitted from the second, and it may be, as the record suggests, that R' Itzele sought by the omission to soften the old quarrel in the second generation after the cherem, through which the Torah world has seen R' Chaim ever since.

Rosh Yeshiva & Rav of Volozhin. On the petirah of R' Chaim in תקפ"א (1821) he filled his father’s place at the head of Yeshivas Etz Chaim and as rav of the town, and carried both crowns for twenty-eight years. His droshos went in the way of mashal v’nimshal, drawn from the stuff of daily life; and his Milei D'Avos, small in size, carries core definitions of the Volozhin forge — Torah, tefillah, teshuvah, kedushah, this world and its purpose. So heavy did his journeys for klal Yisrael become that his son-in-law R' Shmuel Landa of Vilna, a great lamdan, would fill his place in the yeshiva when he traveled. It was a correspondence with the Radal that first revealed to him the hidden greatness of his own young son-in-law — the Netziv, who from תר"ז (1847) began saying shiurim in the yeshiva.

Shtadlan of Russian Jewry. He stood among the leaders of Russian Jewry in the first half of the nineteenth century, and his shtadlanus carried him again and again to Petersburg — where he is known to have labored together with the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch, the rosh yeshiva of the misnagdim and the chasidishe rebbe standing as one before the malchus for the sake of Yisrael. The Lubavitcher mesorah itself preserves the moment in writing: the Frierdiker Rebbe, R' Yosef Yitzchak, recorded that at the beginning of תר"ג (1843), when the Tzemach Tzedek was summoned to the rabbinical assembly in Petersburg, he came for the first time into exchanges with the misnagdim as they sat together to take counsel before the appointed assembly — and that the first meeting of the Tzemach Tzedek with the gaon R' Yitzchak of Volozhin made a powerful impression on R' Yitzchak, and a good impression on the Tzemach Tzedek. And the record preserves the saying that went out among the tellers of that dor: that in the meeting of the two, the misnagdim learned that the chassidim too are geonim — and the chassidim learned the like of the misnagdim. Indeed his bearing toward chassidus was markedly more moderate than his father’s — he kept warm and fruitful ties with chasidishe tzaddikim — and it is credited with working a real turn among the misnagdim of Lita.

His Torah & Talmidim. He left two seforim of droshos, printed long after his petirah and drawn from the records of talmidim rather than his own hand, as is honestly noted on them: Peh Kadosh on the Torah and Milei D'Avos on Maseches Avos. His talmid R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, later the famed rav of Lodz, wrote in his haskamah to the Peh Kadosh: “When I saw what is written upon the sefer, I remembered the days when I stood before the Gaon z"l in the days of my youth — and before my eyes shone the sparks of fire that went out of my teacher’s mouth.” His son-in-law the Netziv carries torah in his name through the Haamek Davar, as he writes in its hakdamah.

The House After Him. He was niftar on כ"ו אייר ה'תר"ט (1849). One son survived him — R' Eliyahu Shlomo Zalman, shver of R' Yehoshua Heshel Levin — two sons having been taken in their youth; and five daughters: Rivka, wife of R' Eliezer Yitzchak Fried, who on his shver’s petirah was set as rav of Volozhin and head of the yeshiva; Rayna Batya, wife of the Netziv; Rechil, wife of R' Shmuel Landa; Chava, wife of R' Zalman Moshe Yaffe of Rogova; and a daughter married to R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz of Ivenets. When R' Eliezer Yitzchak was niftar young in תרי"ג (1853), the crown of Volozhin passed to the Netziv. The Netziv’s own words stand as the testimony of the house: the great beis hatalmud founded by “the Gaon, mighty of the shepherds, R' Chaim of Volozhin — and after him rose to uphold it his son, my shver, the Gaon, glory of Yisrael, Mohariz ztz"l — and after him its splendor was upheld by my brother-in-law, the Gaon, sharp and encompassing, R' Eliezer Yitzchak: the well dug by the princes of G-d and the princes of the Torah.”

R' Aryeh Mordechai Rabinowicz — First Rav of Bnei Brak
רבי אריה מרדכי רבינוביץ זצ"ל · רבה הראשון של בני ברק · תרמ"ה – תשט"ו
The first Rav of Bnei Brak (from תרפ"ד / 1924) · A fifth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa through the Porisov line · A Ger chossid whom the Imrei Emes urged to aliyah and crowned Rav of the new settlement · Who sat a year by R' Chaim Brisker · תרמ"ה – תשט"ו / 1885–1955 · His kever in Yerushalayim · Era VI
The Porisov Dynasty

Of the Seed of the Yid HaKadosh. R' Aryeh Mordechai Rabinowicz was born in תרמ"ה (1885) in the town of Kurów (Korov) in Poland, to R' Yaakov Aharon, who held the rabbanus in Ostrova — a Gostinin chossid — and a fifth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa through the Porisov line, founded by R' Yehoshua of Porisov, the Yid HaKadosh’s son. He was named for his grandfather, R' Aryeh Mordechai, who had gone up to Yerushalayim already in תרל"ד (1874) and was buried on Har HaZeisim near the brothers of Lelov.

His Marriage, His Rabbeim, and Brisk. Still a youth he married the daughter of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz, Rav of Lushitz, and through his father-in-law he became a Ger chossid. At the age of sixteen he was already chosen as Rav of the kehilla of Kosov. In תרס"ה (1905), in the upheaval of the Russo-Japanese War, he fled to Brisk and sat about a year in the presence of R' Chaim Soloveitchik, drinking from the well of Brisker lomdus; in תרע"ג (1913) he took the rabbanus of Korov.

The First Rav of Bnei Brak. In the early 1920s he joined the “Bayis V’Nachala” society in Warsaw, which set out to raise a chareidi-chassidic settlement in Eretz Yisrael. It was the Imrei Emes of Ger who urged him to go up and laid the mission upon him; and when in תרפ"ד (1924) the first settlers raised the town of Bnei Brak from the sand, R' Aryeh Mordechai was crowned its first Rav. He built his hut on the hill at the entrance to the moshava and bore with the settlers the hardships of those first years — the poverty, the desolation, the empty dunes. In תרפ"ז (1927) he hosted the Imrei Emes himself in his home when the Rebbe came to Eretz Yisrael.

Yerushalayim, His Seforim, and the Chazon Ish. After some six years he left Bnei Brak and settled in the Batei Warsaw of Yerushalayim, where he served as a dayan and moreh halacha; for a time the troubles of the land drove him even to America, but he would not settle there and returned to Yerushalayim. In תרצ"ד (1934) he brought to press his father-in-law’s halachic teshuvos in the sefer Tiferes Yehonasan, adding his own chiddushim under the name Klil Tiferes. So beloved was his memory as the Mara D’Asra of Bnei Brak that the Chazon Ish, on a visit to Yerushalayim, went up to his home saying he had come to call upon the Rav of Bnei Brak.

His Petirah and His House. He was niftar in Yerushalayim in תשט"ו (1955) and buried there. He left a house of Torah: his son R' Chanoch Henoch, a lamdan close to the rebbes of his day; his son-in-law the writer and researcher R' Moshe Shlomo Kasher; and through his grandson R' Yaakov Rabinowicz, who led the Minchas Chanoch kehilla in Shaarei Chesed, the family — bound also to the house of R' Shlomo Zalman Auerbach — carries on in Yerushalayim to this day.

R' Moshe Halberstam — the Second Rebbe of Shinova · י"ב חשון תרע"ט (1919)
רבי משה הלברשטאם זצ"ל · השני בשושלת שינאווא · נכד הדברי חיים מצאנז · ט' אב תר"ב – י"ב חשון תרע"ט
ט' אב תר"ב – י"ב חשון תרע"ט / 1842–1919 · Second Rebbe of the Shinova (Sieniawa) dynasty · Son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova & grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · A tzaddik who bore lifelong illness in silence · Buried beside the Divrei Chaim in the ohel of the Sanzer rebbes · Era 5
⬗ Shinova

The line of Sanz and Shinova. R' Moshe Halberstam was born on ט' אב תר"ב (1842), a son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova — and so a grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, founder of the court of Sanz. His mother was the Rebbetzin Devorah, daughter of R' Mordechai Zilberstein of Holshitz, a son-in-law of the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai. Orphaned of his mother in his youth, he was sent to learn at the side of R' Moshe Unger of Sanz, who drew him close and lifted his spirit.

His marriage and the segulah of chalitzah. His father married him to Esther Mindel, daughter of R' Meir Tzvi Hirsch Tenenbaum of Brigel (Brzesko). For some years the couple had no children; and when his brother R' Naftali was niftar without children, his grandfather the Divrei Chaim told him that the mitzvah of chalitzah is a segulah for good children. He traveled to far-off Ukraine to perform the chalitzah for his brother's widow — and afterward was blessed with children.

A life of illness and perishus. From his birth R' Moshe knew illness and weakness, above all in his innards: he could not digest his food, and at his every meal a bowl was set beside him into which he brought up what he ate. He bore it without complaint, in great kedusha and perishus, sleeping no more than half an hour at a stretch. His father said of him that he had no need of sigufim — his suffering was his affliction; and his grandfather the Divrei Chaim said it was easy for him to be a yarei shamayim, for there was no gashmius in him at all — he was wholly ruchnius.

Rebbe of Shinova. He filled his father's place as the second Rebbe of the Shinova dynasty, leading in Shinova and afterward in Sanz. In the way of the house of Sanz — and amid a lifetime of illness — no sefer bears his name. His son R' Aryeh Leibush Mordechai would fill his place in Shinova; his half-brother the Rebbe of Tarna was also his son-in-law; and his daughters married into the courts — among them the house of Tshchoiv (Kner), Bindiger of Deezh, and Unger of Sanz-Dombrova.

Petirah and kever. R' Moshe was niftar on י"ב חשון תרע"ט (1919) in Sanz (Tzanz), and was laid to rest beside his grandfather the Divrei Chaim in the ohel of the Sanzer rebbes — a beis hachaim that holds a remarkable concentration of the Halberstam dynasty. His son R' Aryeh Leibush Mordechai filled his place; he stood among the brothers of the Shinova line — the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov and the Divrei Simcha of Cieszanów — who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia. זצ"ל.

R' Simcha Yissachar Dov Halberstam — the Divrei Simcha of Cieszanów · כ' טבת תרע"ד (1914)
רבי שמחה ישכר דוב (בער) הלברשטאם זצ"ל · בעל דברי שמחה · אדמו"ר מצ'ישינוב · תרכ"ט – כ' טבת תרע"ד
תרכ"ט – כ' טבת תרע"ד / 1869–1914 · Rav and first Rebbe of Cieszanów (Tzieshinov) · Son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova & grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Son-in-law of R' Yehoshua of the court of Belz · Mechaber of Divrei Simcha · A fierce opponent of the Haskalah and the new movements · Era 5
⬗ Belz

Sanz, Shinova and Belz. R' Simcha Yissachar Dov Halberstam was born in תרכ"ט (1869), a son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova — eldest son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the Rebbetzin Chana Rachel, daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsch of Leshnov; through his father he was a grandson of the Divrei Chaim, founder of the court of Sanz. He was a brother of the Rebbe of Tarna and of the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov, a generation of Halberstam rebbes who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia, and he was known from his youth as a masmid.

The table of Belz. He married Freida, a daughter of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz — the second Rebbe of the court of Belz, son of the Sar Shalom — and sat at his father-in-law's table in Belz, learning from him, until תרנ"ד (1894); so into him were gathered both the lomdus of Sanz and Shinova and the avodah of Belz.

Rebbe of Cieszanów. In תרנ"ד (1894) he was appointed rav of Cieszanów (Tzieshinov), a town of far eastern Galicia near the Belz country; and after his father's petirah in תרנ"ט (1898) he took up the admorus, founding the Cieszanów chasidishe court and gathering chassidim about him. Among those who became his chassid after the Divrei Yechezkel's petirah was Reb Yehoshua Heshel Landau, later the Admor of Nyíregyháza.

His derech and his sefer. A masmid in the way of the house of Sanz, he was also a fierce opponent of the new movements — and when the Zionist movement began to spread its ideology through the Jewish press he wrote sharply against it. His chiddushim on the parshiyos and his teshuvos were gathered by his talmidim into the sefer Divrei Simcha (Kraków, תרצ"ב / 1931). His wife was Freida; among his children were his daughters Chana Rachel (wife of R' Aryeh Leibush Rubin of Tomashov) and Rivka Miriam, and his son R' Yechezkel Shraga, who would fill his place.

Illness, petirah and kever. In תר"ע (1910) he was stricken with a grave illness, and bore it for four years; he was niftar still a young man, on כ' טבת תרע"ד (1914), and was buried in the beis hachaim of Cieszanów, in the town where he had built his court. His son R' Yechezkel Shraga filled his place as Rebbe of Cieszanów — a court that would be swept away, a generation later, in the churban of Galician Jewry. זצ"ל.

R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam — the Rebbe of Tarna · ג' תמוז תר"צ (1930)
רבי אריה לייביש הלברשטאם זצ"ל · אדמו"ר מטארנא · נכד הדברי חיים מצאנז · נפטר ג' תמוז תר"צ
~תר"כ – ג' תמוז תר"צ / c. 1860–1930 · A rebbe of the house of Sanz in Tarna (Tarnów) · Son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova · Grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Buried in the Tarnów beis hachaim beside his Rebbetzin Malka · Era 5
⬗ Tarnów

The house of Sanz and Shinova. R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam was born about תר"כ (c. 1860), a son of R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova, the Divrei Yechezkel — the eldest son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and one of the towering rebbes of Galicia, whom the Darchei Teshuvah of Munkatch called "the rebbe of the rebbes." Through his father he was a grandson of the Divrei Chaim, the founder of the court of Sanz, and was raised among the gedolim of the dynasty in the courts of Shinova and Sanz.

Rebbe of Tarna. Tarnów — Tarna to its Jews — was a great chassidishe city and a stronghold of Sanz: it is told that when the Sanzer kloiz of Tarna was completed, the Divrei Chaim himself came for the chanukas habayis and charged its avreichim that the moment they woke they should rise straight from their beds to the beis medrash to learn. Into this Sanzer city R' Aryeh Leibush came as a rebbe of the house, gathering chassidim about his tish and his beis medrash in Tarna.

His derech. He held to the derech of the house of Sanz as his grandfather had set it — chassidus rooted in deep lomdus and exacting halacha, tefillah poured out with fire, and a refusal, in the way of the Sanzer rebbes, to print one's own Torah in one's lifetime; for that reason, as with many of the dynasty, his chiddushim were not gathered into a sefer that bears his name.

His family. His rebbetzin was Malka, who lies buried beside him in Tarnów. He stood among the brothers of the Shinova line — among them R' Moshe of Shinova, R' Avraham Shalom, the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov, and R' Simcha Yissachar Dov of Czeshanov — a generation of Halberstam rebbes who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia.

Petirah and kever. R' Aryeh Leibush was niftar on ג' תמוז תר"צ (1930) and was buried in the great beis hachaim of Tarnów — on Spitalna Street, among the generations of Tarnover rabbanim and the chassidim of Sanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov — beside his Rebbetzin Malka. He was gathered to his fathers a decade before the churban swept the kehilla of the kehilla of Tarnów away. זצ"ל.

R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes — the Beis Yitzchak · י' תשרי תרס"ו (1905)
רבי יצחק יהודה שמלקיש זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת בית יצחק · אב"ד פרמישלא ולבוב · תקפ"ח – י' תשרי תרס"ו
תקפ"ח – י' תשרי תרס"ו / 1827–1905 · Av beis din of Przemyśl and of Lemberg · One of the foremost poskim of his generation · Mechaber of Shu"t Beis Yitzchak · Grandfather of R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav · Era 5
⬗ Przemyśl

A Lvov illui. R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes was born in תקפ"ח (1827) in Lvov (Lemberg) to R' Chaim Shmuel, and was known from his youth for his towering gifts. His foremost rebbi was R' Yaakov Meshulam Ornstein, av beis din of Lvov and mechaber of the Yeshuos Yaakov on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch.

Brzezany, Przemyśl, Lemberg. He served as rav of Brzezany (Berezhan), then of Przemyśl, and at last as rav of the great city of Lemberg (Lvov) — one of the most prominent rabbinic chairs in all of Galicia, which he held until his petirah.

The Beis Yitzchak. He was reckoned among the foremost poskim of his generation, and shaylos came to him from across the Jewish world; his teshuvos were gathered into Shu"t Beis Yitzchak, a work cited to this day — among the first to take up such modern questions as the use of electricity in halacha. His second wife was a granddaughter of R' Akiva Eiger, daughter of R' Chaim Shmuel Birnbaum, the Rachash Levav.

His house. His son R' Gedalia Schmelkes succeeded him on the chair of Przemyśl, and his grandson was R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, a leader of Agudas Yisrael who led the kehilla of Reisha and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah — so that the Beis Yitzchak's Torah was carried into the last generation of Galician Jewry.

His petirah. R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes was niftar on י' תשרי תרס"ו (1905) — Yom Kippur — and was mourned across Galicia as one of the great poskim of the age. זצ"ל.

R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer — Rav of Kraków · ב' אייר תרצ"ג (1933)
רבי יוסף נחמיה קורניצר זצ"ל · רבה של קראקא · נין החתם סופר · י' טבת תרמ"א – ב' אייר תרצ"ג
י' טבת תרמ"א – ב' אייר תרצ"ג / 1880–1933 · Rav of Kraków between the wars · A great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer on both sides · Founder of a yeshiva in Kraków · Buried in the Rema's cemetery · Era 5
⬗ Kraków

A scion of the Sofer house. R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer was born on י' טבת תרמ"א (1880) to R' Akiva Kornitzer and Reizel, daughter of R' Shimon Sofer, rav of Kraków — and so was a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer on both his father's and his mother's side, and a descendant of R' Akiva Eiger. His mother was niftar on the day of his bris, and he was orphaned of his father at eleven; he was raised by his uncle R' Shlomo Alexander Sofer-Schreiber and learned by R' Yehuda Greenwald of Bonyhad.

Selish. In תרס"א (1901) he married Breindel, daughter of R' Pinchas Chaim Klein, rav of Selish (Sevlush), and was appointed rosh yeshiva there; in תרע"ב (1912) he succeeded his father-in-law as av beis din of Selish, leading the kehilla and its yeshiva for over a decade.

Rav of Kraków. In תרפ"ה (1925) he was called to the rabbinical chair of Kraków — the seat his grandfather and father had held, vacant some thirty years — and there he led one of the most ancient kehillos in Poland, the city of the Rema, with a strong hand and a humble bearing, having long refused the rabbanus and once earned his bread as the manager of a soap works.

The yeshiva of Kraków. He founded a yeshiva in Kraków and drew bnei Torah to it, sat as a magid shiur, and served on the city council for the Agudah; his teshuvos and chiddushim were later gathered as Shu"t v'Chiddushei Rabbeinu Yosef Nechemia. Under him the old Torah of Kazimierz was carried into the last generation before the churban.

His petirah, and his house in the churban. He was niftar on ב' אייר תרצ"ג (1933) and buried in the cemetery beside the Rema's shul, among the gedolim of Kraków. His son R' Shmuel Shmelke Kornitzer filled his place as rav of the city — and was murdered in Auschwitz, הי"ד; another son, R' Shimon, lived to bring his father's Torah to print. זצ"ל.

R' Nachman of Horodenka — ne'eman beiso of the Baal Shem Tov · ב' תמוז ה'תקכ"ה (1765)
רבי נחמן מהורדנקא זצ"ל · מתלמידיו הקרובים וחברו של הבעל שם טוב · מעולי טבריה
c. ה'ת"מ – ב' תמוז ה'תקכ"ה / c. 1680–1765 · one of the closest talmidim and chaverim of the Baal Shem Tov, whom the Besht called the trusted one of his household · of the BeShT's "sixty gibborim" · oleh to Teveria · grandfather of R' Nachman of Breslov · Era I

Of the Maharal's line. R' Nachman of Horodenka was born about ה'ת"מ (1680) in Zhovkva (Żółkiew) in Galicia, to R' Yitzchak, of a family whose yichus ran back six generations to the Maharal of Prague. In his youth he learned in the famed Kloiz of Brody, a chaver of R' Nachman of Kosov and R' Menachem Mendel of Bar; he was a "chassid" in the old sense — a pietist of frozen mikvaos and daily fasts — before ever the chasidishe movement was born.

Ne'eman beiso of the Baal Shem Tov. After his marriage he was drawn, through his brother-in-law R' Chaim, to the Baal Shem Tov, and became one of the closest of his circle — of the "sixty gibborim" — whom the Besht called ne'eman beiso, the trusted one of his household. The record of Shivchei HaBesht preserves his own testimony: that for all his fasting and his immersion in ice-bound mikvaos — so that he would come home and not feel for an hour the heat of a house whose walls all but burned — he could not free his mind of foreign thoughts, until he was compelled to the wisdom of the Baal Shem Tov; and so he gave over the way of sigufim for the BeShT's path of avodah.

Redeemer of captives. He was known across the Jewry of those lands for his tzidkus, and above all for his mesirus to the mitzvah of pidyon shvuyim, the redeeming of captives; the chasidishe mesorah tells of him many wonders and lofty maalos.

The aliyah to Teveria. Twice he went up to Eretz Yisrael. The first time, before תק"ה (1740), with his son Shimshon Chaim — but they returned to chutz la'aretz, after a dream he read as a sign that the Baal Shem Tov's path of avodah, not through asceticism, was the truer way. The second time, in Elul תקכ"ד, on erev Rosh Hashanah תקכ"ה (1764), he went up with the first organized group of the BeShT's talmidim, together with R' Menachem Mendel of Premishlan, on the pilgrim-ship that left Istanbul each Elul for Yafo, and he settled in Teveria. The record tells that in a year of hard drought he bade the people go to daven for rain at the cave of R' Chiya and his sons — and the heavens opened, and his hidden greatness was revealed to the city.

His petirah, and the chain to Breslov. He was niftar in Teveria on ב' תמוז ה'תקכ"ה (1765), and there he rests in the old beis hachaim among the early olim; a grandson, R' Binyamin, lies near him, his matzeivah inscribed "grandson of R' Nachman of Horodenka." He left no sefer of his own; his Torah is preserved in Shivchei HaBesht and in the seforim of the chassidim. Through his son R' Simcha — who married Feiga, daughter of Adel, the daughter of the Baal Shem Tov — the chain ran on to his grandson and namesake, R' Nachman of Breslov.

The Baal Shem Tov — R' Yisrael ben Eliezer · א' דחג השבועות, ו' סיון תק"ך (1760)
רבי ישראל בעל שם טוב הקדוש זי"ע · אור שבעת הימים · מייסד תורת החסידות · מעז'יבוז'
ח"י אלול תנ"ח – ו' סיון תק"ך · 1698–1760 · Founder of all chassidus — the root of every court card on this site · Rebbe of the Maggid of Mezritch and the Maggid of Zlotchov · The Iggeres HaKodesh: "when your wellsprings spread outward" · Niftar on the first day of Shavuos · His kever in Mezhbizh — a stop on the nesia
Map of the Courts

The House He Was Born Into. He was born on ח"י אלול תנ"ח (1698) in the small border town of Okop (Okopy), near Kamenetz in Podolia, to R' Eliezer and Sarah in their old age — the tradition holds the father near a hundred — of a family the record traces to Dovid HaMelech through R' Eliezer Isserlis, brother of the Rema. The tradition of his birth is the foundation-story of chassidus: Eliyahu HaNavi came to test R' Eliezer's hachnosas orchim in the form of a wretched beggar arriving on Shabbos itself, staff in hand — and R' Eliezer said not a word of rebuke, drew him near, and at Shabbos's end gave him tzedaka and provision for the road; then the guest revealed himself, and promised a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael, to be called Yisrael — "ישראל אשר בך אתפאר." Orphaned at about five, the boy received his father's deathbed tzavaah, rendered by the Shivchei from the spoken word: I see that you will light my candle; I did not merit to raise you — but my beloved son, remember all your days that Hashem is with you: therefore fear no creature in the world, only Hashem alone. The townsfolk of Okop gave him to the melamed as guardian; the boy slipped away to hisbodedus in the forests around the town. His mother Sarah's kever, the Ohalei Tzaddikim record notes, is in Tolste.

The Hidden Years — and the Name. The record names him first at the head of the camp of the nistarim, the hidden tzaddikim. He married Chana, daughter of R' Ephraim; her brother, the gaon R' Avraham Gershon of Kitov of the Brody kloiz, at first dismissed the unlearned-seeming brother-in-law — and became his talmid, and in later years moved to Mezhbizh to teach Torah to the Besht's own son. At thirty-six he was revealed. And his very title carries a documented singularity: unlike every baal shem before him, he made no use of hashbaas sheimos, and the kameyos he gave carried no Names at all — and so the world called him not baal shem but Baal Shem Tov. He rose in a generation born of the broken communities of the ת"ח–ת"ט gzeiros fifty years before — and his torah lifted the simple Jew: the feeling heart, the ahavas Hashem and the sincerity of the unlettered, he taught, can outweigh the pilpul of the learned.

Mezhbizh. Around ת"ק (1740) he settled in Mezhbizh in Podolia, and thousands of chassidim and admirers — great talmidei chachamim and famed tzaddikim among them — gathered around him. The record preserves the surprise of his beis medrash: the Besht taught his talmidim a shiur in Gemara — sharp and gaonish, with the Rambam, the Rif, the Rosh and the Rishonim of the sugya — translating the words into Yiddish. And history itself signed the page: in the 1980s the scholar Moshe Rosman found in the Mezhbizh town archive the entry "Baal Shem, Doctor" — exempt from taxes — the Besht standing in the town's own ledger, figures of the Shivchei beside him. His shul stands in Mezhbizh to this day. He planned to go up to Eretz Yisrael, which stood central in his torah — and the plan was not given to come to pass.

The Iggeres HaKodesh — "When Your Wellsprings Spread Outward." Of his own hand one letter survives: the Iggeres HaKodesh to his brother-in-law R' Gershon in Eretz Yisrael, telling the aliyas neshama of Rosh Hashana תק"ז — how he rose chamber to chamber until the chamber of Moshiach, and asked: "When will the master come?" And the answer: "בזאת תדע — בעת שיתפרסם לימודך בעולם, ויפוצו מעינותיך חוצה... ואז יכלו כל הקליפות ויהיה עת רצון וישועה" — by this you shall know: when your learning becomes famed in the world and your wellsprings spread outward, then all the klipos will perish, and it will be a time of favor and yeshua. "ותמהתי על זה והיה לי צער גדול באריכות הזמן" — and I wondered at this, the Besht wrote, and had great anguish at the length of the time. And the Shivchei preserves his word on the farthest Jew, as the Shivchei renders it: the Shechina wails and says: as long as the limb is attached there is hope of healing; when the limb is cut off there is no repair forever — for every one of Yisrael is a limb of the Shechina.

The Talmidim — the Map This Site Carries. From Mezhbizh went out the men in whom all the courts of this site begin: the Maggid of Mezritch, his successor in the leading; the Maggid of Zlotchov, his talmid and personal shamash; R' Yaakov Yosef of Polonnoye — the Toldos Yaakov Yosef, first to print his master's torah, whose kever is this site's Polonnoye stop; R' Pinchas of Koritz; R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan, talmid-chaver, root of the Nadvorna line as this site's own Premishlan court tells; R' Nachman of Horodenka; R' Wolf Kitzes, who rests beside him at Mezhbizh; R' Yehuda Leib the Mochiach; R' Gershon of Kitov; the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl and Leib Sarah's, both on this site's map; R' Dovid Heilprin of Ostraha, whose great-grandson's card this site carries, and the Meir Nesivim beside him at Ostraha. The testimonies of the talmidim stand on the record: the Maggid — the record preserves the testimony — each Nisan he knew which memunim were appointed over the world, and he knew the speech of birds and the speech of palms; R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk, who saw him in childhood — the record preserves his testimony in the language of the pasuk: the word of Hashem was in the Baal Shem Tov's hand — ויגזר אומר ויקם, he would decree, and it would stand (Iyov 22:28).

Shavuos תק"ך — and the House After. He was niftar on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון תק"ך (1760), and was buried in Mezhbizh — a stop on the kever map of this site, where the Ohev Yisrael of Apta would later choose to lie beside him. He wrote no sefer save the Iggeres: his torah reached the world through the Toldos Yaakov Yosef (תק"ם, the first chasidishe sefer), the Tzavaas HaRivash, the Kesser Shem Tov, and the Shivchei HaBesht (תקע"ה). His only son, R' Tzvi of Mezhbizh–Pinsk, carried a line this site follows all the way to R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, the Besht's mother's-side descendant; his daughter Adel, wife of R' Yechiel Ashkenazi, gave the world R' Moshe Chaim Ephraim of Sudilkov — the Degel Machaneh Ephraim — and R' Boruch of Mezhbizh, both resting on their grandfather's stop; and through her daughter Feiga, Rebbe Nachman of Breslov, whose kever at Uman is a stop on this site's nesia. Every court card of this site opens with his name: the shalsheles of all chassidus begins here.

↗ Founder of chassidus — the root of every court on this site · Rebbe of the Maggid of Mezritch, the Maggid of Zlotchov, the Toldos, Koritz, Premishlan, Chernobyl and the chabura of the map · The Iggeres HaKodesh — "when your wellsprings spread outward" · Father of R' Tzvi; grandfather of the Degel and R' Boruch; great-grandfather of Rebbe Nachman of Breslov · Niftar first day of Shavuos; his kever in Mezhbizh — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Chabadpedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · hidabroot · Ohalei Tzaddikim · the moreshet record · the site's Mezhbizh, Polonnoye, Uman, Kitov, Ostraha, Yaltushkov and Krasna kever records
R' Shimshon of Ostropoli — the Mekubal HaEloki · ג' אב ת"ח (1648) הי"ד
רבי שמשון בן פסח מאוסטרופולי הי"ד · המקובל האלקי · בעל דן ידין וניצוצי שמשון · נהרג על קידוש השם עם קהילת פולנאה בגזירות ת"ח · ג' אב ת"ח
c. ה'ש"ס (1600), Koretz – ג' אב ת"ח (1648), Polonnoye, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד · son of R' Pesach; his mother of the house of the Maharal of Prague · named for his zeide R' Shimshon, per the mesorah ABD Kremenitz · the greatest mekubal of his generation — a malach-maggid learned sisrei Torah with him daily, as his talmid recorded in Yeven Metzulah · maggid meisharim of Ostroh · mechaber Dan Yadin · Likutei Shoshanim · Nitzotzei Shimshon · the Iggeres — the erev-Pesach segulah of Klal Yisrael · martyred with some 300 of the kehilla, in tallis and tefillin in the shul of Polonnoye

Of Koretz and the House of the Maharal. He was born about ה'ש"ס (1600) in Koretz, in Volhynia, to R' Pesach — his first rebbe — and to a mother of the house of the Maharal of Prague: the records name her father R' Shimshon, the Maharal's brother, whom the mesorah seats as ABD Kremenitz — and for that zeide the child was named, the yichus running, as with the Maharal, up to Dovid HaMelech. He received Torah also from R' Nosson Nota, ABD Ostroh, and filled himself with the Kanah and the Peliah, the Ramak and the Ari, until he stood as the master mekubal of a generation of giants — the generation of the Bach, the Taz, and the Rebbe Reb Heshel — serving as maggid meisharim of Ostroh, with a beis medrash of talmidim in nigleh at his feet.

The Maggid. His own talmid, R' Nosson Nota Hanover, set the testimony into Yeven Metzulah, the chronicle of the gezeiros: וְהָיָה בְּתוֹכָם אִישׁ אֶחָד חָכָם וְנָבוֹן וּמְקוּבָּל הָאֱלֹקִי וּשְׁמוֹ מוהר"ר שִׁמְשׁוֹן מק"ק אוֹסְטְרוֹפּוֹלִי, וּבָא מַלְאַךְ הַמַּגִּיד אֵלָיו בְּכָל יוֹם וְלָמַד עִמּוֹ סִתְרֵי תוֹרָה — "and there was among them one man, wise and understanding, the G-dly mekubal, R' Shimshon of Ostropoli — and the malach-maggid came to him every day and learned sisrei Torah with him." The maggid's Torah filled his writings; his peirush on the Zohar according to the Ari's kabbalah was never brought to print — we did not merit it, the chronicle mourns. A surviving letter to his rebbe, R' Nota of Ostroh, swears by the Life of Worlds that on the night of parshas Va'era he saw the Megaleh Amukos in a dream and received from him a wonder of Torah. He testified of himself that he carried a nitzotz of Rebbe Akiva; and generations later the Chozeh of Lublin testified that his was the neshamah of Mashiach ben Yosef.

His Derech — Fire in the Letters. His torah moves in gimatriyos of fire, and one principle crowns it: every power of tumah has set against it a power of kedushah, equal in number, appointed to nullify it. The thirteen letters of the Avos stand against the thirteen of the Imahos — the Yud-Gimel Middos of Rachamim; and from the circle of his Karnayim peirush comes the minhag of counting a minyan by וַאֲנִי בְּרָב חַסְדְּךָ, a shield against ayin hara. And with all his heights, his lowliness: he signed the hakdamah of Dan Yadin עֲפַר אֶרֶץ שִׁמְשׁוֹן מֵאוֹסְטְרוֹפּוֹלִי — "dust of the earth" — and hid his own name in a written self-abasement to his rebbe: ש'קץ מ'אוס ש'פל ו'גם נ'מאס.

The Seforim & the Iggeres. He left Dan Yadin, his peirush on the ancient Sefer Karnayim; Likutei Shoshanim; the gathered Nitzotzei Shimshon; and pieces set into the seforim of others, from the Rama MiPano's Maamar HaItim onward. And above them stands the Iggeres of R' Shimshon — the sod at whose head the promise is written: שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁמְּעַיֵּן הַסּוֹד הַנִּפְלָא וְהַנּוֹרָא הַזֶּה עַל מְכוֹנוֹ, אֲפִלּוּ פַּעַם אַחַת בַּשָּׁנָה, וּבִפְרָט בְּעֶרֶב פֶּסַח, מֻבְטָח לוֹ שֶׁיִּנָּצֵל בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁנָה מִכָּל מִכְשׁוֹל וּמִמִּיתָה מְשֻׁנָּה — whoever studies this sod as it stands, even once a year, and especially on erev Pesach, is assured to be saved that year from every stumbling and unnatural death. The minhag of Klal Yisrael to read his sod on erev Pesach stands to this day.

Tach v'Tat — the War He Fought. The Ramchal set down the awesome record in Derech Etz Chaim: R' Shimshon adjured the Sitra Achra itself over the gezeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט, and was answered — let Yisrael annul Shabbos, milah, and Torah, and the gezeirah falls. And he answered: not one letter of the Torah shall be annulled. The maggid had warned him before the evil came; he rose and darshened again and again in the shuls, crying the people to teshuvah — and a great teshuvah was made in all the kehillos, the chronicle records, but the gezeirah was already sealed.

ג' אב ת"ח — Polonnoye. When the Cossack siege closed on Polonnoye and the choice of shmad was set before the Jews, R' Shimshon and some three hundred of the kehilla refused it as one: they donned tachrichim, wrapped themselves in talleisim and tefillin, and gathered in the shul in tefillah — and there they were slaughtered, al kiddush Hashem, on ג' אב ת"ח (1648) הי"ד. The Ateres Yeshuah of Dzikov later revealed the sod of the generation: chevlei Mashiach rises in gimatriya to ת"ח, and the oppressor's name חמיל stands as notrikon — ח'בלי מ'שיח י'צלו ל'רוחה — for Mashiach ben Yosef was killed in that generation, and the birth-pangs were borne. The resting place of the kedoshim of Polonnoye is seeded honestly for the community records; a century later the town would become the seat of the Toldos Yaakov Yosef. His blood runs on in Klal Yisrael: the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov counted R' Shimshon among his ancestors — the whole Dinov–Munkacs line carrying the martyr of Polonnoye within it.

↗ Of the house of the Maharal of Prague · zeide's seat: Kremenitz · Ancestor of the Bnei Yissaschar — the Dinov–Munkacs line · The Ateres Yeshuah's sod: Dzikov · Sources: Hamichlol / Hebrew Wikipedia שמשון מאוסטרופולי (the toldos, the Maharal yichus, the seforim, ג' אב) · R' Nosson Nota Hanover, Yeven Metzulah (the maggid testimony, quoted; the teshuvah drashos; the end) · Ramchal, Derech Etz Chaim (the adjuring of the Sitra Achra) · the Iggeres on Wikisource (the segulah, quoted) · the JDN & Dirshu hilulah toldos (the Kremenitz zeide; R' Nota of Ostroh; the dream letter; the humility signatures; the Chozeh's testimony) — kever of the Polonnoye kedoshim seeded
R' Nosson Nota of Avritch — the Neta Shaashuim · ר"ח מנחם אב תקמ"ה (1785)
רבי נתן נטע מאווריטש זי"ע · בעל "נטע שעשועים" · ב"ר יוסף · מתלמידי הבעל שם טוב הקדוש · חותנו של הבת עין
Avritch (Ovruch), Volhynia · ben R' Yosef · talmid of the Baal Shem Tov · mechaber of the Neta Shaashuim · father-in-law of R' Avraham Dov, the Bas Ayin of Avritch · niftar ר"ח מנחם אב תקמ"ה (1785) — the yahrzeit of Aharon HaKohen

A Talmid of the Baal Shem Tov in Volhynia. R' Nosson Nota, son of R' Yosef, held the seat of Avritch (Ovruch) in Volhynia — the old kehilla north of Zhitomir, in the lands where the light of the chassidus first spread — and the toldos of his great son-in-law record him plainly as a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov himself: one of the men who carried the Besht's fire into the rabbanus of a Volhynian town in the movement's first generation. His authority ran through the district — the kehillos of Narodychi, Narinsk and Slovechna stood under his hand — and the world of the tzaddikim knew him by a single title: "Reb Neta HaGadol" — Reb Neta the Great. The gaon Reb Boruch Essman of Kyiv set the testimony in words: a man of G-d, a gaon of the world, great and holy in his generation. He stood in the inner circle of the Besht's talmidim, a contemporary of the Maggid of Mezritch, of the Me'or Einayim, and of the Baal HaTanya.

The Me'or Einayim's Companion. His closest bond was with R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl, the Me'or Einayim — the two traveled to one another, Ovruch to Chernobyl and back, and their meetings were of those the pasuk describes: אָז נִדְבְּרוּ יִרְאֵי ה' אִישׁ אֶל־רֵעֵהוּ. The toldos preserve a wonder from one such visit: R' Nosson Nota was away, and a chicken was slaughtered for the guest — and the Me'or Einayim, merely looking at the dish set before him, declared: I see armed horsemen in this chicken. The shochet was summoned and confessed that a government officer had stood over him during the shechitah, and his thoughts had been scattered by fear of the man all the while. The bond ran across the generation: the Baal HaTanya, whenever he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch, would stop in Ovruch to sit with him first — and the record tells that the Maggid himself would on occasion travel to Ovruch to visit him.

"The Greatest Among You." At the wedding of the Me'or Einayim's son, R' Mordechai of Chernobyl, who married into the house of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, the great tzaddikim of the generation were gathered — among them R' Yisrael of Polotsk and R' Yeshaya of Dinovitz. The Me'or Einayim asked the assembled: who is the greatest among you?and the tzaddikim pointed to Reb Nosson Nota. A second telling of the tradition is preserved by R' Mordechai Chaim of Slonim in the name of the Skverer Rebbe: Reb Neta of Ovruch was the greatest among them. Asked at that same wedding to say torah, he expounded וְחָם הוּא אֲבִי כְנָעַן — "Cham" as perception, the beholding of the Creator's greatness, and "Canaan" as hachna'ah, humility: true vision gives birth to humility, and humility itself opens the eye to see — each the father of the other.

The Shabbos Without Sleep. Many independent records testify to the crown of his avodah: he did not sleep at all through the twenty-four hours of Shabbos. Through the night of Shabbos he would learn the whole of Maseches Shabbos, all twenty-four perakim — and R' Shlomo Chaim of Koidanov would in later years sing the very niggun in which Reb Nosson Nota had learned them. When he reached the mishnah of the glue, כְּדֵי לִתֵּן בְּרֹאשׁ הַשַּׁבְשֶׁבֶת, his longing would break through the words and he would cry: הָשַׁב שַׁבָּתreturn, O Shabbos! He would explain the practice with a moshol he took from Napoleon Bonaparte, who is said to have remarked that while asleep he was no king, for kingship lives only in waking: so too, said Reb Nosson Nota, on Shabbos I cannot sleep — because of the life and the kedushah of Shabbos. And he taught it from the pasuk itself, וְשָׁמְרוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת־הַשַּׁבָּת: Shabbos requires a watchman — and a watchman who sleeps at his post has failed his watch.

The Neta Shaashuim. He is remembered in the registers by his sefer — Neta Shaashuim — the name by which the yahrzeit lists call him: רבי נתן נטע מאווריטש בעל נטע שעשועים ב"ר יוסף. (The name was beloved in later generations and belongs here to him alone: this is not the Neta Shaashuim of R' Neta of Chelm printed in תרנ"א, nor the collection R' Nosson Nota Hanover planned and never printed, nor the sefer of R' Nosson Nota Boyarski ben Tanchum on HebrewBooks — and he is distinct from the site's other Nosson Notas, the Megaleh Amukos of Krakow, R' Nosson Nota of Chelm, and the Lelover and Zvhiler namesakes.)

The Bas Ayin's Shver. His daughter married R' Avraham Dov Auerbach — the Bas Ayin of Avritch, who succeeded his shver on the Ovruch seat, talmid of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and of the house of Chernobyl, who carried the town's name for forty years of rabbanus, was oleh in תקצ"א to Tzfas, stood with his kehilla through the pogroms of תקצ"ד and the great earthquake, and rests today in Tzfas at one of the most sought tziyunim of the Galil — the rebbe-of-the-rebbe this site already knows on the Kremnitz court card. Through that marriage, the quiet rav of Avritch stands behind one of the most beloved sifrei chassidus of all.

Petirah. He was niftar on ראש חודש מנחם אב תקמ"ה (1785) — the day of Aharon HaKohen's yahrzeit He was buried in the ancient beis hachaim of Ovruch, near Vilednik; an ohel was raised over his kever, and the accounts of the generations tell of Yidden of every background traveling there to pour out their hearts in tefillah and find yeshuah. This card weaves the toldos record supplied to this site with the yahrzeit register and the Bas Ayin toldos.

↗ Talmid of the Baal Shem Tov · Shver of the Bas Ayin of Avritch — known to this site on the Kremnitz court card · Sources: the Yidtish yahrzeit register (בעל נטע שעשועים ב"ר יוסף · תקמ"ה · ר"ח מנחם אב) · the Bas Ayin toldos (the marriage; the Besht-talmid record) — the Ovruch kever and ohel sourced by the toldos record; homonyms guarded on the card
R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan · כ"ב אב תקל"ג (1773)
רבי מאיר הגדול מפרמישלאן זצ"ל · "מאיר הנאמן" · תלמיד־חבר של הבעש"ט
תס"ג–תקל"ג · 1702–1773 · "Meir the Trustworthy" — the merchant whom even the goyim trusted, who left all his trade at thirty-five for the beis medrash · Among the first talmidim-chaveirim of the Baal Shem Tov · Per the record, helped the Besht subdue the Frankist remnants in Lvov · Root of the houses of Premishlan, Kalish and Nadvorna · His school stands on this site's Map of the Courts
His School of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Premishlan in תס"ג (1702) — one record gives 1703, and the variant is noted — to R' Yaakov "Tam" of Premishlan-Kolomyia and Bas-Sheva, of a line running back to R' Yaakov HaLevi of Marvege of the Baalei Tosafos, mechaber of the Shut Min HaShamayim — the rishon who asked his she'eilos of Heaven itself, an ancestry that the generations would read as a sign in the descendant who walked with ruach hakodesh.

Meir the Trustworthy. In his younger years he dealt in commerce, and the record preserves the name the non-Jews of the region themselves gave him: "Meir HaNe'eman" — Meir the Trustworthy — emes recognized even in the marketplace and even by strangers. And then the documented turn: at about thirty-five he left all his business, sat down in the beis medrash, and the chassidim began streaming to him.

Of the First of the Besht's Chabura. He was among the first talmidim and chaveirim of the Baal Shem Tov — counted on this site's Besht card in the chabura itself — and per the record, he helped the Besht subdue the remnants of the Frankist cult in Lvov, the war for the soul of Galician Jewry in the generation of the apostate. After the Besht's petirah he did not fold into the Maggid's court: he led an independent eda in Premishlan, one of the elder pillars on whom the young movement stood, famed in his dor as a tzaddik and great baal mofes.

The Melamed in His Talmid's House. The record preserves a humility almost without parallel among the founders: for a period he dwelt in the house of his own talmid, R' Shabsai of Rashkov — the baal of the famed Siddur R' Shabsai, the siddur of the Besht's nusach — and served there as a melamed, the rebbe teaching children under his talmid's roof. Geonim and kedoshim sheltered in his shadow: beside R' Shabsai stood R' Menachem Mendel of Premishlan, who would carry chassidus up to Eretz Yisrael among its first olim, and R' Feivish of Blashivetz.

The Root of Three Houses. He was niftar on כ"ב אב תקל"ג (1773) and buried in his own Premishlan, at this site's Premishlan stop, where his son and grandson were laid beside him. From his table came dynasties: his son R' Aharon Aryeh Leib filled his place in Premishlan; his son R' Dovid founded the house of Kalish; a third son, R' Pesach, remained a chassid and took no admorus. Through R' Aharon Aryeh Leib came the grandson and namesake, Reb Meir’l of Premishlan, the baal ruach hakodesh of the generations — and through R' Yitzchak of Kalish the line ran down to Reb Berish'l and the whole house of Nadvorna, more than a hundred admorim in ten generations, as the court card tells. On this site's Map of the Courts, the Premishlan school box hangs from the Besht himself — and with this card, its name turns gold.

R' Aryeh Leib Wertheim of Bender
רבי אריה לייב וורטהיים מבענדער זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות בענדער · תקל"ב – ג' תמוז תרי"ד
Founder of the chasidishe court of Bender (Bendery) in Bessarabia · Eldest son of R' Shimon Shlomo, the Maggid of Savran · Son-in-law of R' Avraham of Korostyshev, of the Meor Einayim’s the Chernobyl dynasty · Talmid of R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh, grandson of the Baal Shem Tov · Sent by the Apter Rav in 1814 to carry chassidus across Bessarabia · תקל"ב – ג' תמוז תרי"ד / 1772–1854 · His kever in Bender · Era III
The Court of Bender

Of the House of Savran. R' Aryeh Leib Wertheim was born in תקל"ב (1772), the eldest son of R' Shimon Shlomo, the Maggid of Savran — one of the tzaddikim of the chassidishe world of Volhynia and Podolia — and his rebbetzin Vita. The family bore the name Wertheim, traced to the famed R' Shimshon Wertheimer of Vienna, and the tradition reckoned them among the descendants of the Baal Shem Tov. From his father’s house he drew the fire of the early chassidus.

His Rabbeim and His Marriage. He was a talmid of R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh, the grandson of the Baal Shem Tov, and received also from his brother-in-law R' Shalom Shachna of Prohobisht, of the line that would become Ruzhin. He married Leah, daughter of R' Avraham of Korostyshev — a son-in-law of the Meor Einayim, R' Menachem Nachum of the Chernobyl dynasty — and so bound his house to the Chernobyl line; in a second marriage he was son-in-law of R' Yehuda Meir of Shpitovka.

Sent to Bessarabia. In 1814 the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael, sent him eastward to the city of Bender (Bendery) on the Dniester, to plant the Torah of chassidus in Bessarabia — then a frontier of the chassidic world. He became Rav of Bender and the founder of its court, among the very first to spread chassidus through Bessarabia and Moldavia, drawing the Jews of the region to the wellsprings of the Baal Shem Tov.

The Court of Bender. From him grew the chasidishe court of Bender, which his sons carried for four generations until the churban. His son and successor, R' Shimon Shlomo of Bender, was the mechaber of the sefer Or HaShemesh; after him came R' Yitzchak of Bender, and a later R' Shimon Shlomo who was reckoned the rebbe of all the chassidim of Bessarabia. The Wertheim rebbes of Bender led their Bessarabian kehillos until the Jews of the region were consumed in the deportations of the churban.

His Petirah and His Kever. He was niftar on ג' תמוז תרי"ד (1854) and buried in Bender, in the Bessarabian earth where he had planted chassidus, and his kever drew the chassidim of the region. The court he founded outlived him by a century; the name of Wertheim of Bender is remembered among the courts that carried the light of the Baal Shem Tov to the far edge of the chassidic world.

R' Shimon Shlomo of Savran — the Maggid of Savran
רבי שמעון שלמה מסאווראן זצ"ל · "המגיד מסאווראן" · מתלמידי המגיד ממעזריטש · אבי שושלות סאווראן ובנדרי
The Maggid of Savran · talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch · the father of the Savran & Bender dynasties · a baal ahavas Yisrael whose words, it is told, were repeated in Shamayim · niftar כ"א אייר (c. תקס"ב/1802) · Era 2

Of the Stock of Physicians and Shtadlanim. He was born to R' Avraham HaRofeh — the physician — whom a family tradition traces to R' Simcha Menachem, physician to the Sultan of Turkey and to Jan Sobieski, king of Poland; and he was descended too from R' Shimshon Wertheimer, ABD of Vienna and the great shtadlan, for which his descendants bore the name Wertheim.

Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch. He went up to Mezritch and became one of the talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch, R' Dov Ber, drinking from the wellsprings of chassidus in its first generation; in time he was appointed maggid meisharim in the town of Savran, and by that title — the Maggid of Savran — he was known ever after, though in תקמ"ט (1789) he is also recorded as the ABD of Dashiv.

Whose Words Were Repeated Above. He was bound in close friendship with his fellow talmidim of the Maggid — R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl, the Meor Einayim, and R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi — who would come to visit him. A family tradition tells that R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl heard that in Shamayim they were repeating the Torah of R' Shimon Shlomo, and that in his merit harsh decrees upon Israel were torn up — and he hurried to meet him and to bind their houses together.

To Be Exacting with Oneself. He was distinguished above all in the middah of ahavas Yisrael, and this he demanded of his talmidim: that a man be exacting with himself and not with his fellow — to weigh his own deeds with a fine measure, and to judge his fellow only to merit.

The Father of Two Dynasties. From him came two great chasidishe houses. His eldest son, R' Aryeh Leib of Bender — the Or HaShemesh, son-in-law of R' Avraham of Korostishev, carried chassidus into Bessarabia and founded the court of Bender; and his son R' Moshe Tzvi Giterman of Savran, a great gaon and baal mofes, founded the chassidus of Savran, which spread across Volhynia and Podolia.

His Petirah. The year of his petirah is given variously in the records — between תקס"א and תקס"ה — but the day is held to be כ"א Iyar, and it is most reckoned that he was niftar about תקס"ב (1802), whereupon his son R' Moshe Tzvi took up the rabbanus of Savran. From his two sons descended the long line of the Savran and Bender admorim, which endures to this day.

R' Yitzchak Yoel Rabinowitz — third Rebbe of Linitz
רבי יצחק יואל רבינוביץ מליניץ זצ"ל · האדמו"ר השלישי לחסידות ליניץ
Third Rebbe and rav of Linitz (Illintsi) in Ukraine · son of R' Gedalya of Linitz, the Tshuas Chen · talmid of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, who counted him with the Savraner and the Ruzhiner among the three tzaddikim given semicha in those regions · Rebbe at twenty-five, niftar at thirty-four · כ"ה חשון תקפ"ח (1827) · Era 2
The Court of Linitz

A Son of the Tshuas Chen. He was born in תקנ"ג (1793) in Ostropol to R' Gedalya Rabinowitz of Linitz, author of the Tshuas Chen, a talmid of the Maggid and the founder of the chassidus of Linitz, and grandson of R' Yitzchak. He was a boy of ten when his father was niftar on כ"ט כסלו תקס"ד (1803), and the crown of Linitz passed to his elder brother, R' Shmuel Yehuda Leib.

Talmid of the Ohev Yisrael. He became a talmid of R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — the zekan haadmorim of the generation. The chassidim tell that the Apter Rov counted him together with R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran and R' Yisrael of Ruzhin as the three tzaddikim upon whom semicha had been laid in those regions — and added that one who desires even a little yiras Shamayim should make his way to Linitz.

Rebbe in Linitz at Twenty-Five. On י"ט כסלו תקע"ח (1817) his brother R' Shmuel Yehuda Leib was niftar in his youth, and R' Yitzchak Yoel — then only twenty-five — was chosen to fill his place as the third Rebbe and rav of Linitz. He became famed for his bekius in the whole of Torah, and many streamed to his court; in his single decade of hanhagah the court of Linitz grew greatly, and he left behind him a large flock of chassidim.

His Household. He married Rebbetzin Miriam Sima, daughter of R' Yaakov (Yakovka) Krilovitz, ABD of Lubartow in Poland. His sons were R' Alter Yosef Eliyahu of Lipovetz and R' Gedalya Aharon, the Chen Aharon, who filled his place as fourth Rebbe and afterward carried the seat of the dynasty to Sokolivka; his grandson and namesake, R' Yitzchak Yoel Rabinowitz of Kantikuziva, carried the line onward into the generations before the churban.

Niftar Young in Machnovka. After ten years of leadership he fell ill, and traveled to Machnovka to seek healing; there he was niftar on כ"ה חשון תקפ"ח (1827), only thirty-four years old, and there he was buried — his kever in the Machnovka beis hachaim is a stop on this site's map. His father the Tshuas Chen rests in the beis hachaim of Linitz, itself a stop on the map of the kevarim of Ukraine.

↗ Son of R' Gedalya of Linitz, the Tshuas Chen, talmid of the Maggid · Talmid of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta · Counted by the Apter with the Savraner and the Ruzhiner · Father of the Chen Aharon of Linitz-Sokolivka · Sources: Hamichlol (R' Yitzchak Yoel Rabinowitz) · MyTzadik · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran — the Savraner
רבי משה צבי גוטרמן מסאווראן זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות סאווראן · בן המגיד מסאווראן
The founder of the Savran chassidus · son of the Maggid of Savran · talmid of the Shpoler Zeide, R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh & the Kedushas Levi · the manhig hador whom the Ruzhiner called a bechinas Mashiach ben Yosef · author of Likutei Shoshanim · niftar כ"ה טבת תקצ"ח (1838) · Era 3

The Founder of Savran. Born in תקל"ה (1775) to R' Shimon Shlomo, the Maggid of Savran, he built upon his father’s beginnings the chassidus of Savran, which spread across Volhynia and Podolia and numbered its chassidim in the thousands. He married the daughter of R' Dovid HaLevi of Stepin, a son-in-law of the Maggid of Zlotchov.

His Rebbeim. He was a talmid of the Shpoler Zeide and a muvhak talmid of R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh, grandson of the Baal Shem Tov; above all he drew from R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi, in whose place — after the Berditchever’s petirah — he served for a time as rav of Berditchev. He traveled too to the Apter Rov, the Ohev Yisrael, and after the Apter’s petirah he stood at the head of the Kollel Volhynia in Teveria.

The Manhig of the Generation. He was reckoned a great gaon and a baal mofes, revered by chassidim and non-chassidim alike for his Torah, his tefillah, and his gemilus chasadim. R' Shmuel of Kaminka said that in his day the tzaddik hador was the Apter and the manhig hador was R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran; and R' Yisrael of Ruzhin called him a bechinas Mashiach ben Yosef. His avodah was b’eimah u’v’yirah — and it is told that after davening he would sit and speak of mundane things, for he felt his soul might depart from the deveikus of his tefillah.

Between the Mouth and the Heart. Upon the words of Tehillim that a man not be silent, he said: people think the meaning is not to pause between saying one perek and the next — but I say the meaning is not to make a pause between the mouth and the heart.

The Machlokes with Breslov. His was a nature of two faces: chesed and mercy toward the weak and the poor and a will to make peace, beside an uncompromising demand for truth without favoritism — a middah that drew him into many disputes. The sharpest came at the end of his life, when he led a fierce campaign against Breslov chassidus: by the account of Yemei HaTela’os he forbade his followers to eat from the Breslover shechitah, to marry among them, or to take melamdim from them, and sent letters through the towns around him. The historian Raphael Mahler held that this persecution exceeded in its harshness all the misnagdic persecutions of the century before. Yet even R' Nosson of Breslov, who suffered from it, addressed him in writing with titles of the highest honor — ner Yisrael, the mighty hammer, a holy man of G-d.

His Sefer. A little of his Torah was gathered by his talmid R' Azriel Dov of Karson into the kuntres Likutei Shoshanim; a fuller Likutei Shoshanim HaShalem was edited in later generations.

His Petirah. In תקצ"א (1831), when a plague broke out in Savran, he moved to Tchechelnik. There he was niftar on Motzaei Shabbos Parshas Shemos, leil כ"ה Teves תקצ"ח (1838), and there he was buried. A chasidishe tradition tells that at that very hour R' Yisrael of Ruzhin sat at his tish and began to say Torah upon “and Moshe went up to G-d,” closing with a mashal of two watchmen of the forest: when one calls and there is no answer, he knows his fellow is gone; and it is told that as the grave was closed an earthquake was felt across the world. His son R' Shimon Shlomo Giterman succeeded him in Tchechelnik, and through his daughter Faiga he is a forebear of R' Yosef Alter Hager of Radovitz and of the Savran admorim who endure to this day.

R' Yosef Alter Hager of Radovitz
רבי יוסף אלטר הגר מראדאוויץ זצ"ל · בן ה"תורת חיים" מקוסוב · מייסד חסידות ראדאוויץ
Founder of the Radovitz chassidus · son of the Toras Chaim of Kosov & brother of the first Vizhnitzer Rebbe · who married into the house of Savran, went up to Tzfas, and was buried in Haifa beside R' Avdimi · niftar ח׳ תמוז תרל"ט (1879) · Era 4

A Son of the House of Kosov. He was born about תקפ"ג (1823) as the second son of R' Chaim of Kosov, the Toras Chaim — the rebbe of Kosov and son of the Ahavas Shalom — and of Tzipporah, daughter of R' Yehuda Meir of Shpitovka. He was thus a grandson of R' Menachem Mendel of Kosov, the Ahavas Shalom, of the root of R' Yaakov Koppel Chassid, and a brother of R' Menachem Mendel, the first Rebbe of Vizhnitz, and of R' Yaakov Shimshon of Kosov.

The Chossid of Savran. He married Leah, daughter of R' Yisrael — a son of R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran, of the house of Savran — and dwelt in Savran in his father-in-law’s place, a chossid of R' Moshe Tzvi the Savraner; and when the Savraner was niftar he returned to live in Kosov, near his father.

The Founder of Radovitz. After the petirah of his father the Toras Chaim in תרי"ד (1854), he took up admorus together with his two brothers — the Vizhnitzer and the Kosover — making his seat in Radovitz (Rădăuți) in Bukovina, where he founded the chassidus of Radovitz. It was said of him that he was a chacham fit to raise a great court; but Radovitz was a remote town with no core of chassidim, and there his court did not grow as the family had hoped.

Aliyah to Tzfas. In תרל"ג (1873) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Tzfas, where he opened a beis medrash and led his chassidim — leaving his place in Radovitz to his son R' Moshe by his own appointment.

His Petirah in Haifa. In Kislev תרל"ט his rebbetzin Leah was nifteres and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas. He himself traveled to Haifa to mend his health and to bathe in the sea, and there, on ח׳ Tammuz תרל"ט (1879), he was niftar. A dispute arose between the people of Tzfas and the people of Haifa over where he should be buried, and in the end he was laid to rest in the old Jewish cemetery of Haifa, beside the tziyun of the Amora R' Avdimi d’min Haifa; his son R' Moshe later raised an ohel over his kever.

His House. His son R' Moshe filled his place in Radovitz; his daughter Shaindel Rachel married R' Meir Yehuda Shapira, the rebbe of Bukovsk. Through his father and his brothers his house was bound to the great Kosov-Vizhnitz dynasty — the wellspring of Vizhnitz, Seret-Vizhnitz, and the Kosover courts that endure to this day.

R' Pinchas of Koritz — the Koritzer · י' אלול תקנ"א (1791)
רבי פנחס שפירא מקוריץ זצ"ל · מגזע המגלה עמוקות · בעל מידת האמת
תפ"ו–תקנ"א · 1726–1791 · Of the Besht's own chabura — an independent and original derech in chassidus · Of the seed of the Megaleh Amukos · The master of emes: years upon years given to uproot falsehood and plant truth in the heart · Father of the house that opened the Slavita printing press · Niftar on the road to Eretz Yisrael; kever at the Shepetovka stop · His torah gathered in the Imrei Pinchas

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Shklov in תפ"ו (1726) to R' Avraham Abba, of a line the Imrei Pinchas itself records rung by rung: son of R' Pinchas Shapiro, maggid meisharim of Shklov — for whom the child was named — son of R' Moshe, son of R' Shlomo, av beis din of Stanov, son of R' Nosson Nota Shapira, the Megaleh Amukos. His mother came of the descendants of the Raavan. A litvishe lamdishe house: the boy went deep in Gemara and poskim, set down chiddushim and pilpulim in his youth that were later printed in the Givas Pinchas, and acquired dikduk and the philosophy seforim of the rishonim — the record preserves his word on the Moreh Nevuchim, that for him the Rambam had written that sefer. When a libel was raised against his father in Shklov, the family was forced out — and the road led down into Volhynia, where the litvishe iluy was taken by the new light of chassidus. He married Treina, daughter of R' Yonah Weil of Slavita, a nephew of the Korban Nesanel.

Of the Besht's Own Chabura — and His Own Man. He came into the circle of the Baal Shem Tov himself and is counted on this site's Besht card among the chabura — yet the records say it plainly: for all that he drew from the Besht and from the Toldos Yaakov Yosef, his derech in chassidus was independent and original, and he did not bind himself to the Maggid's court as the rest of the generation did. He led great chasidishe edos in Miropol, in Koritz — the town whose name he carries — in Slavita and in Ostraha, and many gedolim of the second and third dor came to his beis medrash, among them men who had still seen the Besht with their own eyes.

The Master of Emes. His name in the mouth of the generations is sealed in one middah. The record preserves his self-testimony: thirteen years he labored to overcome falsehood, seven years he toiled over truth, seven more to know what truth is, and seven more to bring it into his heart. And the record preserves the awesome tefillah of his anavah: seeing that the crowds streaming to him with their bakashos were taking him from the avodah of the Borei, he asked of Hashem that he be hated by people, so that none would come — and so it was. His talmid R' Refoel of Bershad, who stands at this site's Bershad stop renowned for that same middah of emes, and R' Binyamin Zev of Balta carried his short, burning pisgamim into the world; among those who drew from him were R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir, R' Yaakov Shimshon of Shepetivka and R' Yosef of Rashkov.

The Pen He Did Not Lift — and the Press His Sons Did. He left almost nothing in his own hand: one letter survives, written to his talmid-chaver R' Yeshaya of Dinovitz, carrying answers on aliyos neshama and the revealing of sodos — and the tradition of a sefer in his handwriting, which his descendants, the printers of Slavita, held a mesorah never to print. For the house he raised became the printing house of the east: his son R' Moshe of Slavita opened the famed Slavita press — at whose press the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl was printed — and R' Moshe's sons, R' Shmuel Abba and R' Pinchas of Slavita, were imprisoned in תקצ"ה on a false mesirah over a worker's death, the famous affair of the Slavita printers. His son R' Yehuda Meir served as rav of Shepetivka, son-in-law of R' Yaakov Shimshon of that town. His torah was gathered over the generations — the Midrash Pinchas, the Nofes Tzufim, the Pe'er LiYesharim of תרפ"א — until the complete Imrei Pinchas of תשל"ד, redeemed from the manuscripts at the urging of the Beis Yisrael of Ger, told on his card: thirteen shearim of short maamarim in the Besht's derech, chiefly in praise of emes and condemnation of sheker.

The Road to Eretz Yisrael — and the Matzeivah Carried by Night. In תקנ"א he left Ostraha to go up to Eretz Yisrael — and was niftar on the road, in Shepetivka, on י' אלול תקנ"א (1791); one record gives תק"נ, and the conflict is stated. His kever stands at this site's Shepetovka stop. And the recorded testimony of Ohalei Tzaddikim preserves what one Jew did for that kever: when the authorities ordered the old beis hakvaros destroyed, a Jew of the Lieberson family ordered a new matzeivah inscribed with his name, loaded it on a wagon, and carried it by night to the new Shepetivka beis hakvaros, setting it there so the tzaddik's place would not be forgotten — his daughter's testimony recorded on film in her old age.

The Maggid of Mezritch — R' Dov Ber · י"ט כסלו תקל"ג (1772)
רבי דוב בער ממעזריטש זצ"ל · "דער גרויסער מגיד" · דער רבי ר' בער · יורש הבעש"ט
ת"ע–תקל"ג · ~1710–1772 · Talmid and successor of the Baal Shem Tov in the leading of all chassidus · The beis medrash of Mezritch — from which the Noam Elimelech, Reb Zusha, the Baal HaTanya, the Chozeh and the whole chabura went out · Niftar י"ט כסלו in Anipoli — his kever a stop on the nesia
His School of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into. He was born around ת"ע (1710) — the Chabad mesorah holds the year unknown, and possibly earlier; the conflict noted — in Lukatch (Lokachi) near Rovno in Volhynia, to R' Avraham and Chava: a house poor and modest, and crowned in yichus, for the father — a melamed who taught the town's children for his bread — carried a line traced to the Tanna R' Yochanan HaSandlar, and through him to Dovid HaMelech. The record adds that from his sister Ruchama's line came the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch. The boy's gifts showed under his father's own teaching, and on the counsel of the town's rav he was sent to Lvov, to the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Yehoshua Falk — the Pnei Yehoshua, where the future Maggid was built in nigleh before ever the hidden Torah claimed him.

The Maggid — and the Besht's Crown. Master of nigleh and nistar both, he served as maggid — the darshan's chair that gave him his name for all generations — in the towns of Volhynia, his seat at Mezritch. He came to the Baal Shem Tov and was bound to him as talmid; and when the Besht was niftar in תק"ך (1760), the crown of the young chassidus passed to the Maggid: "der groisser Maggid," der Rebbe Reb Ber — the second leader of the movement, who turned the Besht's fire into a beis medrash.

The Beis Medrash of the Chabura. From Mezritch he set the men who carried chassidus across the map of Europe: the Noam Elimelech and the Rebbe Reb Zusha — the holy brothers; the Baal HaTanya, R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi; R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev; R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk, held the greatest of the talmidim, who led the chassidim's aliyah and gave the Pri HaAretz; R' Aharon and R' Shlomo of Karlin; R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg and his brother the Haflaah, won on a single documented journey; the Chozeh of Lublin, who sat before him; R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir, whose kever at Ivnitza is a stop on this site, and R' Yisrael of Polotzk, whose kever stands at Fastov; and Reb Fishel of Strykov, whom this site's own cards name his talmid. By תקכ"ה three satellite centers already stood at Lubavitch, Karlin and Horodok. He longed to go up to Eretz Yisrael — and from Heaven they withheld him. His famous derash on the Mishna's lashon "דע מה למעלה ממך" stands for his whole derech — know what is above you: know, that all that is done Above is from you, through the avodah of man.

The Seforim He Did Not Write. The Maggid wrote no sefer; his talmidim wrote him. The Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov — Likutei Amarim was edited in his lifetime at his own request and printed at Koretz in תקמ"א by the Maggid of Lutsk; the Ohr Torah followed at Koretz תקס"ד, the Likutim Yekarim at Lemberg תקנ"ב; and scholars trace the first prints to the notebooks of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev. Beyond these his words shine through the seforim of the chabura itself — the Kedushas Levi, the Meor Einayim, the Ohr HaMeir, the Panim Yafos of the Haflaah — a torah scattered into a generation's books.

Anipoli — and the Nineteenth of Kislev. In תקל"ב a plague struck Mezritch, and the court moved to Anipoli; months later, on י"ט כסלו תקל"ג (1772), the Maggid was niftar there. He was buried in the Annopol beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — the Ohr HaGanuz beside him, and from תק"ס his talmid Reb Zusha at his side; the stone reading דובבער is of a later hand, the record notes, not the original. The date itself entered the calendar of chassidus: twenty-six years on, the Baal HaTanya went free from the Petersburg fortress on his rebbe's yahrzeit, and 19 Kislev became the "Rosh Hashana of chassidus." His only son, R’ Avraham "the Malach," — the son the Besht had promised him, as the ChabadPedia record preserves — the Baal HaTanya's chavrusa, rests at Fastov — a stop on this site's map — and from the Malach's line rose the house of Ruzhin-Friedman: the holy Rizhiner whose imprisonment this site tells on the card of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, and the R' Yitzchok Friedman whom the Rymanov stop records as the Maggid's descendant.

↗ Talmid and successor of the Baal Shem Tov · Rebbe of the Noam Elimelech, Reb Zusha, the Chozeh of Lublin, the Baal HaTanya, Berditchev, Vitebsk, Karlin, Nikolsburg and the Haflaah · Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov, edited at his request · Father of R' Avraham the Malach (Fastov) — root of the house of Ruzhin · Buried in Annopol, Reb Zusha at his side — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Chabadpedia · hidabroot · the hameir-laarets and Encyclopedia records · the site's Annopol, Fastov, Ivnitza and Rymanov kever records
R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev — the Kedushas Levi
רבי לוי יצחק מברדיטשוב זצ"ל · בעל "קדושת לוי" · סנגורן של ישראל
The Kedushas Levi · the Sanegoran shel Yisrael, the great defender of Klal Yisrael · foremost talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch · rav of Pinsk & Berditchev · the master of ahavas Yisrael & limud zechus · niftar כ"ה תשרי תק"ע (1809) · Era 2

A Neshamah to Defend Israel. He was born in ת"ק (1740) in Husakov, in the Premishla district, to R' Meir, ABD of Zamosc — of a chain of rabbanim said to run twenty-six generations — and his mother Sarah Sasha, a descendant of the Maharsha. It is told that when he was born the Baal Shem Tov said that a great neshamah had come down to be a meilitz tov for Israel; in his youth, for his hasmadah and bekius, he was known as the “Illui of Yaroslav.”

To the Maggid of Mezritch. He married Perl, daughter of the gvir R' Yisrael Peretz of Lubartov, and learned in his father-in-law’s home; his chaver of those Lubartov years, married into the brother-house of the family, was R' Yissachar Ber — later ABD of Zlotchov, the Mevaser Tzedek; it was R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg — who called him “my teacher in nistar and my student in nigleh” — who drew him to chassidus and to the Maggid of Mezritch. He never saw the Baal Shem Tov, who had already passed, but became one of the Maggid’s closest talmidim and a chief recorder of his Torah.

From Ritchval to Berditchev. At twenty-one he succeeded R' Shmelke as rav of Ritchval, then served in Zhelichov and in Pinsk as rav and rosh yeshivah, and at last, in Tammuz תקמ"ה (1785), came to Berditchev — where he built a great chasidishe kehillah and where thousands gathered to him until the end of his days.

The Persecution of the Misnagdim. In those years of cherem against the chassidim he tasted bitterness: in Pinsk he was driven from his post by the opposition, and it is told that one Hoshana Rabbah, at the height of his deveikus with the daled minim in hand, he was forced to flee from his tormentors in the midst of the Hakafos to the home of his friend the Maggid of Kozhnitz.

Sanegoran shel Yisrael. Above all he was the great defense attorney of his people, who found the limud zechus in every Jew. The famous account: passing a shul, his chassidim were vexed to see a wagon-driver — wrapped in tallis and tefillin — greasing his wagon during davening; but R' Levi Yitzchak said, “Look at this Yid — even while he fixes his wagon, he is davening.” His din-Torah with the Ribbono shel Olam, his “Gott fun Avraham,” and the fiery hislahavus he had drawn from the Maggid made him the most beloved of the rebbes; the Divrei Chaim of Sanz would tell of the wonder of his hasmadah.

The Kedushas Levi. His Torah he set down in Kedushas Levi — derashos on the parshiyos, the moadim, and Pirkei Avos, filled with the praise of Klal Yisrael — one of the foundation-seforim of chassidus, first printed in Slavita in תקנ"ח (1798) in his lifetime and expanded after his petirah; he is known to this day by its name.

His House and His Talmidim. Among his talmidim was R' Yisrael Rotenberg, father of the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and he was the close friend and mechutan of the Baal HaTanya. His son R' Meir, the Keser Torah, was niftar in his lifetime — a deep grief to him; another son, R' Yisrael, was rav of Pikov; and his house was bound by marriage to that of R' Mordechai of Neschiz.

His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה Tishrei תק"ע (1809) and was buried in Berditchev. Out of reverence for him the kehillah of Berditchev never again appointed a rav to fill his place — every gadol who came after was called only “dayan u’moreh hora’ah” — and his kever in Berditchev remains a place of tefillah to this day.

R' Avraham HaMalach · י"ב תשרי תקל"ז (1776)
רבי אברהם המלאך זצ"ל · בן יחידו של המגיד ממעזריטש · בעל "חסד לאברהם"
The Maggid of Mezritch's only son — the son the Besht promised · "The Malach" in the cities of Poland, "HaKadosh" in Russia · Chavrusa of the Baal HaTanya — nigleh for nistar · Refused his father's chair; lived hidden in Fastov · Mechaber of Chesed L'Avraham, printed with his grandson the Ruzhiner's haskama · Through R’ Sholom Shachna the root of the house of Ruzhin · Kever at the Fastov stop
His School of Chassidus

The Son the Besht Promised. The ChabadPedia record preserves it: the Baal Shem Tov promised the Maggid of Mezritch that a great and celebrated son would be born to him — and in תק"א (1741) R' Avraham was born, the Maggid's only son, to the Rebbetzin Kaila, daughter of R' Shalom Shachna of Tortshin. The generations gave him two names, and the record keeps both: in the cities of Poland he was called "the Malach" — the Angel — for he was pure and utterly removed from the materiality of this world, and in Russia "HaKadosh" — the holy one, raised above men. He was widowed young of his first marriage, and married Gittel, daughter of R' Meshulam Feivush Horowitz of Kremenitz, mechaber of the Mishnas Chachamim on the Mishnayos.

The Chavrusa — Nigleh for Nistar. When R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi first came to Mezritch, the Maggid himself set him in chavrusa with his son: the future Baal HaTanya would teach R' Avraham the nigleh of Torah, and R' Avraham would teach him its nistar. The hameir-laarets record preserves what those sedarim were: when they learned the toras hachassidus together, R' Shneur Zalman would move the hands of the clock backward to lengthen the learning, and testified in later years that in those hours their learning held a delight apart — מים גנובים ימתקו, stolen waters are sweet.

The Chair He Would Not Take. Immediately after the Maggid's petirah in Anipoli, three of the Maggid's talmidim wrote a ksav hiskashrus to R' Avraham and accepted him upon themselves as rebbe — so the record tells. But he refused to fill his father's place. He withdrew to Fastov, near Kiev, and lived there in seclusion, the record saying of those years that he saw no man's face — the perishus that had given him his name now given its whole field. His torah stands in the Chesed L'Avraham, printed in Chernovitz in תרי"א with a special haskama from his grandson, R' Yisrael of Ruzhin; through the sefer runs the motif the records single out — the call to the many to bind themselves to the tzaddik, hiskashrus as a road toward the geulah. And one inheritance walked its own road through the generations: the Maggid's own siddur passed by yerusha to R' Avraham, and from him ben-achar-ben through the admorim of the house of Ruzhin, as the Hamichlol record traces.

His Children, and the River That Flowed From Him. He was niftar on י"ב תשרי תקל"ז (1776), in his thirties, and his kever stands at this site's Fastov stop. He left R' Yisrael Chaim of Ludmir — son-in-law of R' Shlomo of Karlin, and in his second zivug of R' Gedalia of Linitz, both of his grandfather the Maggid's talmidim — a daughter, Bluma, wife of R' Yaakov Rabinowitz, and R’ Sholom Shachna of Prohbisht — "R' Shalom HaGadol," bearing the very name of the Maggid's father-in-law of Tortshin — who, niftar young like his father, left the world two sons: R' Avraham of Prohbisht and R' Yisrael Friedman — the holy Ruzhiner, whose house of Ruzhin this site's courts map traces straight up through Prohbisht and Fastov to Mezritch.

R' Sholom Shachna of Prohbisht — "R' Shalom HaGadol"
רבי שלום שכנא מפראהביטש זצ"ל · אבי הרה"ק מרוז'ין
Son of R’ Avraham HaMalach and grandson of the Maggid of Mezritch · Husband of Chava of the house of Chernobyl — the two rivers of the Maggid's house joined in his children · Father of the holy Ruzhiner · Kever at the Prohbisht stop
His School of Chassidus

R' Shalom HaGadol. R' Sholom Shachna — the records call him "R' Shalom HaGadol" — was the son of R’ Avraham HaMalach, only son of the Maggid of Mezritch, and bore the very name of the Maggid's father-in-law, R' Shalom Shachna of Tortshin. He married Chava — daughter of Malka, daughter of the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl, as the site's Ruzhin card tells — and in him the two great rivers of the Maggid's house flowed toward one child. He led in Prohbisht in Podolia, and like his father was niftar young, leaving two sons: R' Avraham of Prohbisht, and R' Yisrael Friedman — Der Heiliger Ruzhiner, born there on ג' תשרי תקנ"ז, founder of the house of Ruzhin. His kever stands at this site's Prohbisht stop. This card stands thin for now; the fuller story waits to be enriched.

R' Dovid of Talne — R' Dovid Twersky, the Tolner Rebbe · י' אייר ה'תרמ"ב (1882)
רבי דוד טברסקי מטאלנא זצ"ל · המגיד מטולנא · בעל מגן דוד · מייסד חסידות טאלנא · בנו השישי של המגיד מטשרנוביל · תקס"ח – י' אייר תרמ"ב
תקס"ח – י' אייר תרמ"ב / 1808–1882 · The sixth son of R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl, and grandson of the Meor Einayim · Founder of the chasidishe court of Talne · A rebbe of simcha and great splendor whose court drew multitudes across Ukraine · Author of the Magen David · His ohel a stop on the nesia · Era III
The Court of Talne

The House of Chernobyl. He was born in תקס"ח (1808) in Chernobyl, the sixth son of R' Mordechai Twersky, the Maggid of Chernobyl — the second Chernobyler Rebbe and author of the Likutei Torah — and of Feiga, daughter of R' Dovid Leikes, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov; and a grandson of the Meor Einayim. The record tells that he was born at the wedding of his sister Malka to R' Yechiel Michel of Drohovitch, a grandson of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh — and R' Boruch himself was honored as sandak; of the infant's crying he said, "the little one cries like a chacham" — a word the chassidim of Talne would hold dear. He was named for his mother's father, R' Dovid Leikes.

The Sharp Child. In his youth he learned by his elder brother R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas, and was famed from boyhood for his sharpness and chochma — many maasos were told of his keenness of mind. At five he was betrothed to Yenta Devorah, daughter of R' Yisrael Avraham of Charny-Ostroh — a son of R' Zusha of Anipoli — and was married at thirteen in Chernobyl. On his father's counsel he traveled also to the Apter Rav, R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel. His seven brothers each took up a crown of the house — among them R' Aharon of Chernobyl, the Trisker Maggid, R' Yitzchak of Skver and R' Yochanan of Rachmastrivka.

From Vasilkov to Talne. When his father was niftar on כ' אייר תקצ"ז (1837), he took up the kisei ha'admorus and settled in Vasilkov near Kiev, where he sat some fifteen years and set down most of his Torah. His name went out and chassidim streamed to him — and with the court's growth came hardship: the authorities suspected him of stirring rebellion, malshinim pursued him, and the sons born to him in that city were all niftar in their infancy. In תרי"ב (1852) he moved to Talne in the south of Ukraine — whether from fear of the regime or for the higher, healthier air of the town, the record gives both — and Talne grew into one of the great courts of Ukraine. The Jews of those parts sang of it: der rebbe iz geven in Vasilkov, yetzt iz er in Talna.

The House of Simcha and Splendor. His was a court of simcha and of great richness: he was famed as a man of joy, and his chassidim were known across Ukraine for their gladness. He led b'rachvus uv'osher — with an open, expansive, almost regal bearing — and the splendor of his court of Talne drew multitudes. Yet the very wealth that crowned him drew informers and the suspicion of the regime upon him, in Talne as in Vasilkov. His Torah on the parshiyos is gathered in his sefer Magen David.

Hardship, Petirah & the Crown. In תרמ"א (1881) he was weakened — by his old age, and by the pogroms that swept Ukraine in those years. In Iyar of תרמ"ב the bar mitzvah of his grandson R' Menachem Nochum (Nuchem'che), whom he had designated to follow him, was to be held; and on י' אייר תרמ"ב (1882) the Tolner Rebbe was niftar, and the yenuka was crowned in his place. He was buried in Talne; and so great was the splendor of his house that even the ohel raised over his kever was taken down by order of the authorities, for being too magnificent — his kever a stop on the kever map of this site.

The Trisker Maggid — R' Avraham Twersky
רבי אברהם טברסקי זצ"ל · המגיד מטריסק · בעל מגן אברהם · מייסד שושלת טריסק · תקס"ו – ב' תמוז תרמ"ט
Founder of the chasidishe court of Trisk (Turiysk) in Volhynia · The fifth son of R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl, and grandson of the Meor Einayim · A maggid meisharim of whom tens of thousands were chassidim — among them great admorim of Poland · Author of the Magen Avraham on the Torah · תקס"ו – ב' תמוז תרמ"ט / 1806–1889 · His ohel in Trisk — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Trisk

The House of Chernobyl. He was born in תקס"ו (1806) in Volhynia, the fifth son of R' Mordechai Twersky, the Maggid of Chernobyl — the second Chernobyler Rebbe and author of the Likutei Torah — and of his mother Feiga, daughter of R' Dovid Leikes, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. He was a grandson of the Meor Einayim, R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl. His father loved him dearly, and though he was not the bechor would take him along on his masaos, so that from a young age the boy stood by the tikkunei haneshamos his father conducted. The record tells that when he was a child of barely two and a half he was taken along to a wedding in Yuzhny, where R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the Baal HaTanya, gave a long derush in chassidus — and all his life after, R' Avraham would say that he remembered every word of it exactly, infant though he had been when he heard it. His seven brothers each took up a crown — the eight sons and eight courts of Chernobyl, among them R' Aharon of Chernobyl, R' Dovid of Tolne, R' Yitzchak of Skver and R' Yochanan of Rachmastrivka.

Maggid Meisharim of Turiysk. After his marriage to Reikel, daughter of R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib Shapira of Kovel — a son of R' Mordechai of Neschiz — he settled in Turiysk (Trisk) in Volhynia and served the town as maggid meisharim; from this his name went out as "the Maggid of Trisk." When his father was niftar on כ' אייר תקצ"ז (1837), he ascended the kisei ha'admorus, founded in his city the chassidus of Trisk, and was its first Rebbe.

The Court in its Greatness. Trisk grew into one of the great courts of Volhynia. Tens of thousands of chassidim came to the Trisker Maggid's table, and among them — the records tell — were great admorim of Poland who would travel to him with their own chassidim for Shabbosos and Yamim Tovim. His was the Chernobyl avodah carried whole: dveikus, the song and the warmth of the tish, and a hand open to tzedaka, a maggid and darshan who drew the masses close to their Father in Heaven.

The Magen Avraham. His Torah on the Chumash and the Moadim is gathered in his sefer Magen Avraham — by which name he too came to be called — not the Magen Avraham on Shulchan Aruch of R' Avraham Gombiner, but the chassidishe sefer of the Maggid of Trisk, printed by the chassidim of his house. In the hakdama, which he signed in his own hand, he set down the reason he allowed it to print: "ועכשיו שהגעתי לגיל הגבורות לא אוכל להרים קולי לבוא לפניהם בדברי תורה, לכן אמרתי אולי דבר בזה למען יפוצו מעיינותי החוצה" — now that I have reached the age of gevuros and can no longer raise my voice to come before them with divrei Torah, I said: perhaps through this, that my wellsprings may yet spread outward.

Petirah & the Line. He was niftar on ב' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889) and buried in Trisk; the ohel over his kever was, until the churban, a place of tefillah for thousands of his chassidim — above all on his hilula of ב' תמוז — and it is a stop on the kever map of this site. His sons each led: R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib, who filled his place as the second Trisker Rebbe — the youngest of the three brothers, who alone could remain in the town when the Russian decrees of תרמ"ה drove the others out, presenting himself to the authorities as a merchant; R' Menachem Nochum of Trisk-Brisk; and R' Mordechai of Kuzmir; and his daughters married into the great courts of the east — to R' Dovid of Makarov, to R' Yisrael of Skver, and to R' Mordechai of Koristshov. The house of Trisk carried his name through the generations, until the churban consumed the Jewry of Volhynia.

↗ Founder and first Rebbe of Trisk · Fifth son of the Maggid of Chernobyl, grandson of the Meor Einayim, brother of R' Aharon of Chernobyl · Son-in-law of the house of Neschiz · Author of the Magen Avraham on the Torah · Niftar ב' תמוז, buried in Trisk — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · the Chernobyl-Ruzhin Sefer HaYachas · HebrewBooks (Magen Avraham)
R' Mordechai Twersky of Kuzmir — Reb Mottele Kuzmirer
רבי מרדכי טברסקי מקוזמיר זצ"ל · רבי מאטעלע קוזמירער · בן המגיד מטריסק · משושלת טשרנוביל
Reb Mottele of Kuzmir · son of the Maggid of Trisk & of the Chernobyl dynasty · a rebbe of endless wanderings who waged a heavenly war against the Czar · author of Maamar Mordechai · niftar childless ח׳ תמוז תרע"ז (1917), buried in Kielce · Era 5

A Son of the House of Trisk. He was born in Turisk (Trisk) in ה׳ת"ר (1840) to R' Avraham of Trisk, the Maggid of Trisk — the Magen Avraham, of the Chernobyl dynasty — and to Rikel, daughter of R' Yaakov Leib of Kavla, a grandson of R' Mordechai of Neschiz. Among the chassidim he was known as Reb Mottele.

Marriage and the First Rabbanus. He married the daughter of R' Asher Perlow of Stolin. In his father’s lifetime and by his command he began to conduct admorus in the court of Trisk, until in תרמ"ה, by decree of the authorities, he was forced to wander together with his brother R' Menachem Nachum to Vladawka (Włodawa) in Poland, where he set up his court.

A Life of Wanderings. After his father’s petirah in ב׳ Tammuz תרמ"ט (1889), many of the Maggid of Trisk’s chassidim came to him in Vladawka; but soon, through the informing of the maskilim and the persecution of the government, he fled to Narol in Galicia, and thence to Dombrova. He knew little rest — Vladawka, Dombrovitz, Chelm, Lublin, and at last Kuzmir and Kielce.

The War with the Czar. A chasidishe tradition tells that in Dombrova he waged a heavenly war against Czar Alexander III of Russia; and when the Czar died in 1894, the way opened for him to return to Poland. He settled in Kuzmir (Kazimierz), and by its name he became famous — Reb Mottele Kuzmirer. The revolution of 1905 drove him to Lublin, safer than Kuzmir, where he remained until the World War, through which he wandered between Chmielnik, Chelm, and Kielce.

His Torah. His Torah upon Chumash Bereishis and the inyanim of Chanukah was gathered and printed after his petirah by his nephew R' Nisan Yehuda Leib as the sefer Maamar Mordechai.

Niftar Without Children. He had no children. He was niftar in Kielce on ח׳ Tammuz תרע"ז (1917) and was buried there; an ohel was raised over his kever, and before the war and again in תשס"ז (2007) it was rebuilt in the local cemetery. His place was filled by his nephew R' Nisan Yehuda Leib of Kielce, and the seat of Trisk passed to his brother R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib.

Reb Ahron Chernobyler — R' Aharon Twersky · ח' כסלו תרל"ב (1871)
רבי אהרן טברסקי מטשערנאביל זצ"ל · בכור המגיד מטשרנוביל · תקמ"ז–תרל"ב
תקמ"ז–תרל"ב · 1787–1871 · Bechor of the Maggid of Chernobyl — named for his mother's father, R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin · Crowned in his father's lifetime; his seven brothers, admorim all, brought their own kvitlach to him between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur · The Tzemach Tzedek's written title for him: "Prince of the upper and the lower realms" · Nasi of the Kupat Rabbi Meir Baal HaNes of Kolel Volhynia
The Court of Chernobyl

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקמ"ז (1787), the bechor of R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl — second rebbe of the house of Chernobyl and grandson of the Meor Einayim — and of Chaya Sarah, daughter of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, for whom he was named. Two of the great rivers of the Maggid of Mezritch's chabura, Chernobyl and Karlin, met in the child.

Crowned in His Father's Lifetime. The record preserves the father's own word in his old age — that his son Reb Aharon too is a worker of yeshuos and a baal mofeis — and that he commanded his other sons to address him by the title "Rebbe Aharon." He was crowned admor while his father yet lived, and filled his place in Chernobyl itself. When the Maggid was niftar in תקצ"ז, all eight brothers led as admorim across the land — and the record preserves the order of the house: every year, in the days between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur, the brothers came with their own kvitlach to Rebbe Aharon, to receive his bracha.

The Rebbe of Rebbes — and the Pen of Lubavitch. His influence ran across the whole Russian sphere, and like his father he crowned the next generations in his own lifetime — among them his grandsons R' Gedalia of Malin and R' Mordechai of Loyev. He stood as nasi of the Kupat Rabbi Meir Baal HaNes of Kolel Volhynia, laboring for the strengthening of the yishuv in Eretz Yisrael. And the halachic record preserves his standing in the eyes of the generation: in the case of an aguna whose shaila spread through all the batei din of the region, Reb Ahron inclined to forbid and the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch inclined to permit — and the Tzemach Tzedek's letter to him carries the written title "שר העליונים ותחתונים""Prince of the upper and the lower realms" — another record of the house giving "שר התורה", and the variance is stated.

The House He Raised. His sons: R' Boruch Asher of Chernobyl, son-in-law of his uncle R' Moshe of Koristshov; R' Yeshaya Meshulam Zusia of Chernobyl — son-in-law of his uncle R' Menachem Nochum of Makarov, in his second zivug of R' Pinchas of Slavita, and in his third of R' Mordechai Zev Rabinowitz, a grandson of the Baal Shem Tov — whose own son-in-law was the Maharid of Belz; and R' Menachem Nochum of Loyev-Chernobyl, whose son R' Mordechai of Loyev gave a daughter to the Boyaner of Lwów of the house of Ruzhin. His daughters: Chaya Sarah; Feiga — wife of R' Dovid Moshe Friedman, the first Chortkover, son of the holy Ruzhiner; and Perla, wife of R' Yitzchak Pitshnik of Berezne. Thus the crown-towns of the east — Chernobyl, Karlin, Slavita, Chortkov, Belz — ran through one man's table.

The Petirah — and the Face of Fire. He was niftar on ח' כסלו תרל"ב (1871) and buried, at his own request, in the chelka of his grandfather the Meor Einayim, in the Chernobyl beis hachaim — a stop on this site's kever map, standing today inside the exclusion zone. And it is told, from the admorim of his house, that when his holy body was lowered to the kever, the Maharid of Belz — husband of his granddaughter — drew near and uncovered his face, and said afterward that he had wished to see how that face looked in that hour: it burned with holy fire, as at Kiddush on leil Shabbos.

The Maggid of Zlotchov — R' Yechiel Michel · כ"ה אלול תקמ"א (1781)
רבי יחיאל מיכל מזלוטשוב זצ"ל · "רבי מיכל'ע" · המגיד והמוכיח · בעל ניגון "התעוררות רחמים רבים"
תפ"ו–תקמ"א · 1726–1781 · Of the greatest talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov, whom he served personally · Went also to the Maggid of Mezritch · Maggid and mochiach of Zlotchov · Father of the five trees — Yampol, Radvil, Zbarazh, Zvhil, Kremnitz · Niftar at "Echad" · His kever in Yampol — a stop on the nesia
His School of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תפ"ו (1726) in Brody in Galicia, to R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch — a tzaddik of a great rabbinic house who at first stood among the opponents of the Baal Shem Tov, and then, recognizing his greatness and kedusha, became his admirer, his talmid — and sent him his own young son. His grandfather was R' Yosef Spravidliver, rav of Pistyn — "R' Yosef Ish Emes," the man of truth; his great-grandfather R' Moshe of Svirzh; and his mother, Rebbetzin Feiga, was of the line of R' Meir Poppers, of the great spreaders of the Ari's kabbala. He married Sarah (Yenta) Rechil. His youth he lived in Borislav, in poverty — and refused to take a rabbanus upon himself all the same.

Talmid — and Shamash — of the Besht. He bound himself to the Baal Shem Tov, the record says, because "so they commanded him from Heaven" — and he served the Besht personally for some years. His preserved word on his master stands among the great testimonies of chassidus — the record preserves it: the Torah was given black fire upon white fire; my master the Besht knew how to read all the letters. After the Besht's petirah he began to lead an eda in Yisrael, and went several times to the Maggid of Mezritch; for a time he sat in the famed kloiz of Brody among lomdim most of whom were not of the chasidishe derech. Famed in kedusha elyona and prishus, and gifted as few were in the darshan's craft, he became the maggid and mochiach of Zlotchov — the town, whose beis hachaim is a stop on this site's map, giving him his name for all generations.

The Nigun — and the Gathered Tefillos. R' Michel'e was among those who set nigunim before the Besht himself, and composed many; the most famed is the "Hisorerus Rachamim Rabim." The tradition tells that at the Besht's own petirah the master asked his talmidim to sing this nigun — and promised that whoever sings it in an arousal of teshuva, he will join the singing in his neshama and arouse great mercy upon him before Hashem; the Alter Rebbe received from R' Michel'e the Bnei Heichala melody of Shalosh Seudos sung in Chabad to this day. And his documented hanhaga: he was the first of the tzaddikim to delay the hour of tefilla, saying — the record preserves his word: like the tribe of Dan, who walked at the rear of the camp of Yisrael gathering the lost objects, I gather all the tefillos prayed without kavana and raise them to their source.

The Talmidim — and the Seforim He Did Not Write. From his hand came a chabura of mechabrim: R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov; R' Chaim Tirer of Chernovitz — the Be'er Mayim Chaim; R' Meshulam Feivush Heller — the Yosher Divrei Emes, in whose hands the manuscript of the Likutim Yekarim lay, and whose kever stands on this site's map at Zbaraz; R' Dovid Shlomo Eibschitz — the Levushei Srad and Arvei Nachal; R' Mordechai of Neschiz and R' Avraham Mordechai of Pintchov, his muvhakim. In their youth the Rebbe Reb Zusha drank from him, as did Reb Hersh Mendel of Anipoli — so that this site's R' Yechiel Michel of Korima carries his very name. He himself wrote no sefer: his words were gathered by R' Nosson Nota into the Mayim Rabim (Warsaw תרנ"ט), and the Zvhil mosdos' Machon El HeHarim set his torah, hanhagos and toldos in the two volumes of Toras HaMaggid miZlatchov (תשנ"ט).

The Petirah at "Echad" — and the Five Trees. The documented scene of his last hour is among the holiest the record keeps: his sons strove to be around him, and in a short moment when no one stood beside him, his daughter heard him through the door saying in dveikus: "בהאי רצון אסתליק משה" — in this Will, Moshe departed. She ran to call her brother R' Yitzchak of Radvil; they reached him in time to hear him reading Shema in dveikus — and at "Echad" he departed, at fifty-five, on כ"ה אלול תקמ"א (1781); some records give תקמ"ה or תקמ"ו, the conflict noted. He was buried in Yampol in Volhynia — a stop on the kever map of this site.

His five sons stood as "the five trees" of the house: R' Yosef of Yampol, who rests on the same stop as his father; R' Yitzchak of Radvil, whose kever is the Radvil stop; R' Zev of Zbarazh; R' Moshe of Zvhil — founder of the Zvhil chassidus, whose kever is the Zvhil stop; and R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, whose kever is the Kremenitz stop — a house planted across the map of Volhynia, every one of the five standing on this site's nesia or beside it. From the trees grew dynasties. From R' Yosef (Yungerleib) of Yampol — niftar כ"ד טבת תקע"ב (1812) and resting in the ohel of the admorim of Yampola in his town — rose שושלת יאמפולה, the Yampola dynasty; the record preserves that the house stood four generations by the Besht — R' Yosef Spravidliver, R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch, the Maggid himself, and R' Yosef.

Of its line stood R' Yitzchak of Kalis, son-in-law and successor of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh; its descendants serve to this day in the houses of Shatz (שאץ) and Skolye (סקאליה), an Admor of Yampola standing in Monsey in our own day; and of the dynasty's web, R' Aharon Rubin of Lanowitz, ben-achar-ben of the Besht's house, was murdered with his whole family in the churban, הי"ד. From R' Moshe of Zvhil descends the whole Zvhil chassidus of the Goldman line to this day — nine admorim, the court told in full on its own court card. And the school flowed further than the blood: through his talmid muvhak R' Mordechai of Neschiz rose the house of Novominsk — its founder R' Yaakov Perlow a great-great-grandson of the Neschizer, raised in the house of his mother's father R' Shlomo Chaim Perlow of Koidanov — the Zlotchover's torah standing at the root of courts that stand to this day.

↗ Talmid and shamash of the Baal Shem Tov — "my master knew how to read all the letters" · Went to the Maggid of Mezritch · Rebbe in youth of Reb Zusha and of Reb Hersh Mendel — namesake of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima · Baal of the "Hisorerus Rachamim Rabim" nigun · Father of the five trees, Zvhil among them · His kever in Yampol — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Chabadpedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · the pnimi and zusha.org records · the site's Yampol, Radvil, Zvhil, Zbaraz and Zlotchov kever records · the Hamichlol and Hebrew Wikipedia records of the Yampola dynasty and of Novominsk
R' Chaim Tirer of Chernovitz — the Be'er Mayim Chaim · כ"ז כסלו תקע"ח (1817)
רבי חיים טירר מצ'רנוביץ זצ"ל · בעל ה"באר מים חיים" ו"סידורו של שבת" · תלמיד המגיד מזלוטשוב · אב"ד צ'רנוביץ, בוטושאן וקישינוב · מנוחתו כבוד בצפת
Talmid of the Maggid of Zlotchov · rav of Chernovitz — der Tshernovitzer — and after it of Botoshan and Kishinev · mechaber of the Be'er Mayim Chaim and Sidduro shel Shabbos, pillars of the seforim of chassidus · went up to Eretz Yisrael in תקע"ג · niftar in Tzfas, כ"ז כסלו תקע"ח, buried in the old beis hachaim in the cave that carries his name

The Talmid of the Maggid. R' Chaim Tirer was born around ת"ק (1740) in a village near Buczacz in Galicia, to his father R' Shlomo — a chassid of R' Nachman of Horodenka. He became a talmid muvhak of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov — and his rebbe's own card carries the testimony he left: in his Eretz HaChaim he sets down the ruach hakodesh he saw with his own eyes by his rebbe. From the Maggid's beis midrash he carried the fire of chassidus into the rabbanus of the east.

The Rabbanus — der Tshernovitzer. In תק"מ he was crowned rav of Kripetch, and from תקמ"ב rav of Chernovitz — the chair by which the world names him to this day, R' Chaim Tshernovitzer. In Bukovina his hand reached beyond his own city — in Suceava (Shatz) he founded the shul Gemilus Chasadim. When Austria annexed Bukovina and its decrees fell upon the Jews, R' Chaim stood against the authorities — the record tells that he fought for the expelled Jews of Vienna — and at the last he laid down the chair of Chernovitz to go up to Eretz Yisrael.

Botoshan, and Kishinev. Crossing the border into Moldavia, he was crowned in Botoshan — the Pinkas Hakehillot register of that city counts him among the crowns of its chair, "a gaon, a chassid and a baal mofes," and records that his house and his beis midrash still stood in the town when the register was written; his son-in-law R' Aharon was set as his memaleh makom on the Botoshan chair, and his Sha'ar HaTefillah was printed in Botoshan in תקפ"ח. From Botoshan the road led to the rabbanus of Kishinev — and from Kishinev, upward.

Tzfas. In תקע"ג (1813) he reached Eretz Yisrael and set his dwelling in Tzfas, where he stood against decrees upon the Jews and against the breach of those who davened outside the shul. He was niftar on כ"ז כסלו תקע"ח (1817), and his menucha is in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas, in the cave called to this day Me'aras HaBe'er Mayim Chaim — a place of tefillah in every generation. (The Botoshan Pinkas gives his petirah in Tzfas as 1813 — the year the main record gives for his aliyah; the conflict is stated.)

The Seforim. His seforim stand among the pillars of the written Torah of chassidus: Sidduro shel Shabbos (Mohilev, תקע"ג) — on the kedushah of Shabbos kodesh; Sha'ar HaTefillah (Botoshan, תקפ"ח) — on the avodah of tefillah; Be'er Mayim Chaim (Chernovitz, תר"ט) — on the Torah in the way of pardes, the sefer whose name became his own; and Eretz HaChaim (תרכ"א) — on Nach and on Brachos, bearing his testimony of his rebbe. Chiddushim of his on Bava Kamma were brought to print in our own day.

The House. His sons were R' Shlomo, R' Yaakov Yosef — son-in-law of R' Yitzchak of Kalisz, a son of the Degel Machaneh Ephraim of Sudilkov — and R' Kalonymus; his daughter Devorah; and among his sons-in-law the record counts R' Shmuel Shmelke Horowitz, R' Aharon, his memaleh makom in Botoshan, and R' Feivush Eisenber of Ozeran. Of his line stood R' Yechiel Michel Tirer, ABD Dorohoi in the Botoshan district — whose daughter, Rebbetzin Shifra, bound the line into the house of Kretshnif, as that court's record tells.

A first card — awaits enrichment (the maasos of the tzaddik;
R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov — the Mevaser Tzedek · אב תקנ"ה (1795)
רבי יששכר דב בער מזלוטשוב זצ"ל · בעל "מבשר צדק" ו"בת עיני" · אב"ד ור"מ זלוטשוב · מתלמידי המגיד ממעזריטש והמגיד מזלוטשוב
Tzaddik of the third dor of chassidus · chaver of R' Levi Yitzchak — the Kedushas Levi from the Lubartov years · ABD of Zlotchov who founded a yeshiva in the city · talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch and the Maggid of Zlotchov · went up to Eretz Yisrael תקנ"ד and was niftar in Tzfas months later, buried beside the Alshich HaKadosh

The House He Was Born Into. R' Yissachar Dov Ber was the son of R' Aryeh Yehuda Leibush, of the descendants of R' Naftali Katz, the Semichas Chachamim — his own title pages style the family MiGeza Tzvi, of the stock of that holy house.

Lubartov — the Three Chaverim. He became the son-in-law of the gvir R' Tzvi Hirsh Peretz of Lubartov — a house praised by the Pri Megadim himself, in his hakdamah to the elder Peretz's sefer Rav Peninim. And Lubartov in those years held a hidden chabura: married into the house of R' Yisrael Peretz, R' Tzvi Hirsh's brother, sat R' Levi Yitzchak — the Kedushas Levi, the future Rav of Berditchev; and at the table of R' Shmuel Peretz sat R' Yisrael Yona Landau, the Maon HaBrachos, cousin of the Noda BiYehuda. The three became chaverim. R' Yissachar Ber taught his wife's cousin, the mekubal R' Leibish Peretz — and the toldos of the chassidus tell that it was through him that R' Yissachar Ber and the Kedushas Levi together were drawn near to the Torah of the Baal Shem.

To Mezritch, and to the Maggid of His City. Under that drawing he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch — and to the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel, in whose chabura of mechabrim he is counted on that card to this day, beside the Be'er Mayim Chaim and the Yosher Divrei Emes.

ABD of Zlotchov — and Its Yeshiva. In time he rose to ABD and reish mesivta of Zlotchov — and he founded a yeshiva in the city: a chasidishe rav of the third dor with a yeshiva under his hand, a generation before the world thought the two could sit together. His halachic pen ran to the poskim of the age — R' Chaim Rapoport of Lvov, R' Alexander Sender Margolies of Satanov, and R' Tzvi Hirsh of Brod — and his sefer Bas Eini (Dubno תקנ"ח) carries chiddushim on four masechtos, on the Shulchan Aruch, and teshuvos in halacha: the witness that the chassid and mekubal was a poseik-lamdan whole.

Talmidim, and the Testimonies of the Tzaddikim. At the head of his talmidim stands R' Chaim of Tshernovitz, the Be'er Mayim Chaim — who testifies in his Eretz HaChaim to the ruach hakodesh he saw with his own eyes by his rebbe; some count among his talmidim also the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi of Nadvorna. And the Komarno Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Eizik, testified in his Nesiv Mitzvosecha that from his days R' Yissachar Ber never blemished the tzelem Elokim even in the smallest measure — and told a maaseh of nes and wonder from his sea journey to Eretz Yisrael. His daughter's husband and successor in the rabbanus of Zlotchov: R' Avraham Chaim of Zlotchov, the Orach LaChaim.

תקנ"ד — Up to the Land. In תקנ"ד (1794) he set out for Eretz Yisrael, and reached Tzfas in Shvat תקנ"ה. At the end of his days he was blind; and from the Land he sent back his writings on the pesukim of the Torah — printed after him as the Mevaser Tzedek (Dubno תקנ"ח, and again in Berditchev תקע"ז, Lvov תר"י, Premishla תרל"א, and in our own day in Tzfas and Brooklyn — a sefer that has never stopped being printed). A third chibbur, Sifsei Renanos, stands with them.

Av תקנ"ה — the Kever Beside the Alshich. He was niftar in Tzfas in Av תקנ"ה (1795), only months after his feet touched the Land. The registers conflict on the day — one tradition gives ז' אב, another כ"ה אב — and the conflict is stated here as it stands; per this site's rule, no yahrzeit banner entry is made without a fixed day. He was buried in the old beis olam of Tzfas beside the Alshich HaKadosh, and his matzeivah reads: פ"נ הגאון האמיתי חסיד ועניו — here rests the true gaon, chassid and anav. No kever stop is made — the nesia map's road runs through Europe; his kever stands where his longing ended, over Tzfas.

↗ His rebbeim: the Maggid of Mezritch & the Maggid of Zlotchov · his chaver: R' Levi Yitzchak — the Kedushas Levi. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (רבי ישכר בער מזלוטשוב) · Kedem catalog (the Mevaser Tzedek editions; the matzeivah; the Komarno testimony, Nesiv Mitzvosecha shvil 1) · Yidishe Velt toldos (the Lubartov chabura) · MyTzadik · the Tzfas kever registers (the day-conflict).
R' Avraham Chaim of Zlotchov — the Orach LaChaim · כ"ו טבת תקע"ו (1816)
רבי אברהם חיים מזלוטשוב זצ"ל · בעל "אורח לחיים" ו"פרי חיים" · אב"ד זבורוב וזלוטשוב · תלמיד המגיד ממעזריטש, המגיד מזלוטשוב ורבי שמעלקא מניקלשבורג
Tzaddik of the third-fourth dor · son-in-law first of the Haflaah and then of the Bas Eini, whose chair in Zlotchov he filled from תקנ"ג · childless, he set his zikaron in the Orach LaChaim — crowned with the haskamos of a whole generation of tzaddikim · his tziyun in Zlotchov, a stop on the nesia

The House of Zolkova. R' Avraham Chaim was the son of R' Gedaliah, Raavad of Zolkova (Zhovkva), son of R' Binyamin Zev Wolf, ABD of the same city — the house of R' Mordechai ben Leibush of Zolkova. Of that family too was his cousin R' Efraim Zalman Margolies, the Beis Efraim and Yad Efraim, whose pen would one day crown his sefer. Of his birth the registers differ widely — one gives about תפ"ו (1726), another about תק"י (1750), a full generation apart; the conflict is stated here as it stands.

The Three Rebbes, and the Question of His Boyhood. He received the Torah of chassidus from three mouths: the Maggid of Mezritch, the Maggid of Zlotchov, and R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg. And the Orach LaChaim itself, in parshas Noach, preserves — in his own written lashon — the question he put to R' Shmelke in his boyhood: how does a man fulfill ואהבת לרעך כמוך when his chaver does him evil? The answer set the course of his life: all Yisrael are one neshamah in their shoresh — ולפעמים מכה אדם את עצמו מכה גדולה בשוגג בלי דעת, וכי יכה האדם את עצמו?! — sometimes a man strikes himself a great blow unknowingly; shall he strike himself back? And when the boy pressed on — how shall one love a rasha? — the rebbe answered: every neshamah is a chelek Eloka mima'al; have rachmanus, kiviyachol, on Hashem Yisbarach Himself, whose holy nitzotz lies caught in the klipos.

Two Houses, and No Children. He was first the son-in-law of the Haflaah, R' Pinchas Horowitz of Frankfurt; no children were born, and the marriage ended in divorce. He then married Sarah Miriam, daughter of R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov — and from her too no children came. What Hashem withheld in sons, the tzaddik would set down in seforim.

Zborov, and the Chair of His Shver. He carried the rabbanus of Zborov; and in תקנ"ג (1793), as his shver the Bas Eini turned his face toward Eretz Yisrael, R' Avraham Chaim was set on the chair of Zlotchov in his place — the succession told on both cards, the city of the Maggid keeping its rabbanus within the one holy house.

The Sefer Crowned by a Generation. Childless, he asked that his zikaron stand in a sefer — and he prepared the Orach LaChaim, his Torah on the Chumash in the way of kabbalah and chassidus, for print with his own hand across the years תקס"ד–תקע"ד. The haskamos read like a roll-call of the dor: the Kedushas Levi, the Chozeh of Lublin, the Kozhnitzer Maggid, the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, R' Mendel of Rimanov, the Be'er Mayim Chaim, R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, and the Yeshuos Yaakov of Lvov — and at their head the hakdamah of his cousin the Yad Efraim, praising his greatness in tefillah and in Torah. The sefer was printed in Berditchev in תקע"ז — the year after his petirah: the zikaron he asked for, granted.

Pri Chaim, and the Stepson Who Carried Him. His second chibbur, Pri Chaim — on Maseches Avos and the Haggadah shel Pesach — was brought to print in Lvov in תרל"ג by the einikel of R' Yosef Azriel Billig, ABD of Gologory — his stepson, the son of his second rebbetzin: the childless tzaddik's Torah carried into the generations by the son his second house gave him.

כ"ו טבת תקע"ו. He was niftar on כ"ו טבת תקע"ו (1816) — one register gives כ"ו שבט, and the variant is noted — and מנוחתו כבוד in Zlotchov: his tziyun stands in the city of his rabbanus, now a stop on this site's nesia kever map. His yahrzeit, כ"ו טבת, stands in the banner.

↗ His rebbes: the Maggid of Mezritch · the Maggid of Zlotchov · his shvers: the Haflaah & R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov · his cousin: R' Efraim Zalman Margolies. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (אברהם חיים מזלוטשוב) · MyTzadik · sipurim.org toldos · abiryaakov (the haskamos roll; the Shmelke torah verbatim from Orach LaChaim, Noach) · Hamichlol.
R' Tzvi Hirsh of Nadvorna — the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi · כ' סיון תקס"ב (1802)
רבי צבי הירש מנדבורנה זצ"ל · "המגיד מנדבורנה" · בעל "צמח ה' לצבי" · בן רבי שלום זעליג · מתלמידי המגיד ממעזריטש והמגיד מזלוטשוב
~ת"ק – כ' סיון תקס"ב / c.1740–1802 · carried on the arms of the Baal Shem Tov as a child · the poor melamed who reached Zlotchov by a chasunah wagon · maggid of Dolina and then of Nadvorna · first rebbe of the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov · his restored tziyun stands in the Nadvorna beis hachaim, a stop on the nesia

On the Arms of the Baal Shem. R' Tzvi Hirsh was born around ת"ק (1740) to R' Shalom Zelig. As a child he was brought before the Baal Shem Tov — and the telling of the chassidus preserves that the Baal Shem delighted in the boy and took him up on his arms, and blessed him, as it is told, that he would stand a manhig in Yisrael.

The Melamed and the Chasunah Wagon. He drank the Torah of chassidus first from the Maggid of Mezritch. For his bread he labored as a melamed, a poor man — and a longing burned in him for the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel, which his empty pockets could not carry. Then the baal habayis in whose house he taught made a chasunah for his son in Zlotchov — and took his melamed along to the simcha. From that wagon-ride R' Tzvi Hirsh never spiritually returned: he bound himself to the Maggid of Zlotchov and rose to stand among the greatest of his talmidim — the poor melamed whom a stranger's chasunah carried to his rebbe.

The Maggid of Dolina. For years he served as maggid meisharim of the kehilla of Dolina, his name going before him as a chacham atzum, sharp of mind — and in Dolina he raised talmidim who became gedolei hador. In those years the rav of Dolina was R' Avraham Noach HaLevi, the Zerizusa D'Avraham; at his petirah the chair passed to R' Moshe ben Dan Shoham, the Divrei Moshe, of the great talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov — and R' Tzvi Hirsh then carried his shtender to Nadvorna, where he served as its maggid, and by whose name he is known: המגיד מנדבורנה.

The First Fire of the Ateres Tzvi. The crown of his talmidim is testified by the holiest of mouths: the Komarno Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Eizik, records in his Notzar Chesed the words of his own uncle and moreh — the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov, founder of the Zidichov dynasty: ואמר לי מורי דודי, שרוח הראשון מרבותיו קיבל הוא מהרב מו"ה צבי מגיד, צמח ה' לצבי, והיה בוער בו כאש — "and my master, my uncle, told me: the first ruach of all his rebbes he received from the Rav, R' Tzvi Maggid, the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — and it burned in him like fire." The first flame of Zidichov was lit in Dolina, at this maggid's shtender. Some registers count him also among the talmidim of the Bas Eini, the ABD of his rebbe's city — stated here as they give it.

The Son, and the House of Berditchev. His son, R' Dovid Aryeh (Leib) of Nadvorna (niftar י"ז שבט תר"ט), became the son-in-law of R' Meir of Berditchev, the mechaber of the Keser Torah — son of the Kedushas Levi — binding the Maggid of Nadvorna's einiklach into the house of Berditchev itself. (The Keser Torah of R' Meir is his sefer of that name — distinct from the Radomsk yeshiva network told elsewhere on this site.) It was R' Dovid Aryeh who brought his father's Torah to print; his own son R' Meir carried the printing-rights of the zeide's sefer after him.

The Sefer. His Torah on the parshiyos went out as צמח ה' לצבי — the sefer by whose name he is known — printed in Berditchev by the house of his son, with the einikel's hakdamah, and crowned with haskamos of the tzaddikim of the dor; it has been reprinted anew in our own day. The chassidus counts him a rebbe of the third dor — the Maggid's talmid who became a maggid, and whose lashon stayed a maggid's: Torah that could be said aloud to a town.

כ' סיון תקס"ב — and the Tziyun Restored. He was niftar on כ' סיון; of the year, the einikel's hakdamah implied one date — but his matzeivah, uncovered in our day, gives תקס"ב (1802), and the stone is followed here. He rests in the beis hachaim of Nadvorna — and in our own generation his holy tziyun was renewed and restored, an ohel raised over the Maggid of Nadvorna: his kever stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nadvorna stop. His yahrzeit, כ' סיון, stands in the banner. He is a figure entirely distinct from the later Nadvorna dynasty of the house of Premishlan, told on its own court card — two holy houses, one town's name.

↗ His rebbes: the Maggid of Mezritch & the Maggid of Zlotchov · his talmid: the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov · his mechutan's house: the Kedushas Levi. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי צבי הירש מנדבורנה — incl. the matzeivah-vs-hakdamah date note) · JDN (the restored tziyun; the Dolina record) · Yidishe Velt toldos (the son's Berditchev shidduch; the printing line) · Winners auction (the Berditchev first edition) · HebrewBooks (the sefer) · MyTzadik.
R' Moshe Shoham of Dolina — the Divrei Moshe · הושענא רבה תקפ"א (1820)
רבי משה שוהם מדולינא זצ"ל · בעל "דברי משה" ו"שרף פרי עץ חיים" · בן רבי דן · מבני היכלו של הבעל שם טוב הקדוש · רבה של דולינא
Of the bnei heichalo of the Baal Shem Tova firsthand witness of the Baal Shem's spoken Torah, preserved in his own lashon: ואני בעצמי שמעתי מפי קדשו · later bound to the Maggid of Zlotchov, who became his mechutan · Rav of Dolina · the Lurianic mekubal of the Baal Shem's talmidim · niftar on Hoshana Rabbah, כ"א תשרי תקפ"א

Of the Heichal of the Baal Shem. R' Moshe Shoham, son of R' Dan, stood among בני היכלו — the men of the very heichal — of the Baal Shem Tov, and was counted among the known tzaddikim of the generation. The students of the chassidus's history give him a further crown: among the Baal Shem's talmidim he is the noted mekubal of the Arizal's Kabbalah — the man in the room who carried the Lurianic depths whole.

ואני בעצמי שמעתי מפי קדשו — the Firsthand Witness. His sefer preserves what almost nothing else in print preserves: the Baal Shem's spoken Torah with the writer's own oath of hearing. In the Divrei Moshe on Lech Lecha he sets down: ואני בעצמי שמעתי מפי קדשו ז"ל בזה הלשון: צריך להתחכם הרבה בענין המחשבות זרות אשר באים לאדם בעמדו בתפלה, כי המה כחותיו ממש אשר באים אליו לתקנם — "and I myself heard from his holy mouth, in this lashon: a man must apply great wisdom to the foreign thoughts that come upon him as he stands in tefillah — for they are his own powers, mamash, coming to him to be repaired." A yesod of the Baal Shem's whole derech — carried to the world through this talmid's pen, in the Baal Shem's own words.

In the Shadow of the Zlotchover — and His Mechutan. After the Baal Shem's histalkus he bound himself to the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel — who became not his rebbe alone but his mechutan: the two holy houses were joined by marriage, the Baal Shem's talmid and the Maggid's house at one table.

The Rav of Dolina. When the rav of Dolina, R' Avraham Noach HaLevi — the Zerizusa D'Avraham — was niftar in ח"י אלול תקמ"ו, R' Moshe was set on the city's chair. Dolina in those years held a double crown: its maggid meisharim was the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — whose card tells that at R' Moshe's coming he carried his shtender on to Nadvorna. A talmid of the Baal Shem himself serving a town's rabbanus into the 1800s — a living link of the first dor carried deep into the third.

The Seforim of the Mekubal. His Torah on the Chumash went out as the Divrei Moshe — printed in Polnoye, תקס"א (1801), in his own lifetime. Beside it stand Seraf Pri Etz Chaim — his chibbur on the Arizal's Pri Etz Chaim, the Lurianic depth beneath the chasidishe lashon — and the Imrei Shoham, his chiddushim on Maseches Kesubos and more, a chibbur the toldos call wondrous. And on a later printing of the Divrei Moshe, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz set his haskamah, writing of the mechaber as "gadol hador" — the crown of Sanz on the sefer of the Baal Shem's talmid.

The House. His son, R' Dan Shoham, carried the zeide's name; his sons-in-law were R' Nachman Grinberger, ABD Maidan — remembered in the Shu"t Maharam Schick (CM 16) — R' Chaim Shmuel Fixler, and R' Menachem Mendel Einhorn of Ternova, whose descendants stood generations later among the Vizhnitzer chassidim of Vilchovitz: the Baal Shem's talmid's blood running quietly through the chasidishe world to the edge of the churban generations.

הושענא רבה תקפ"א. He was niftar on כ"א תשרי — Hoshana Rabbah — תקפ"א (1820): the day of the final sealing, the aravah in the world's hand. The place of his tziyun awaits the registers of Dolina (→ the toldos literature; the Dolina records) — no kever stop is made without it, per this site's rule. His yahrzeit, כ"א תשרי, stands in the banner.

↗ His rebbe: the Baal Shem Tov · his second rebbe and mechutan: the Maggid of Zlotchov · his city's maggid: the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi · the haskamah of Sanz: the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. Sources: the toldos gathered in the Yidishe Velt registers (R' Moshe of Dolina and his descendants — the Hoshana Rabbah petirah; the sons-in-law; Maharam Schick CM 16) · R' M.Y. Kaner's published toldos note (the bnei-heichalo standing; the mechutan bond; the Imrei Shoham; the Divrei Chaim haskamah) · the academic literature on the Baal Shem's teachings (the Lech Lecha firsthand quote, Divrei Moshe, Polnoye תקס"א) · the site's Dolina records (v1366).
R' Dovid of Lelov — R' Dovid Biderman
רבי דוד בידרמן זצ"ל · רבי דוד'ל מלעלוב · מייסד חסידות לעלוב · תק"ו – ז' שבט תקע"ד
Founder of the chasidishe court of Lelov · The most beloved folk tzaddik of early Polish chassidus and the master of ahavas Yisrael · Talmid of the Noam Elimelech and then of the Chozeh of Lublin · Who raised R' Yitzchak of Vurka and drew the Yid HaKadosh toward the circle · תק"ו – ז' שבט תקע"ד / 1745–1814 · His tziyun in Lelov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Lelov

The House Opposed to Chassidus. He was born in תק"ו (1745–1746) to R' Shlomo and Malka — the records placing his birth in Biala near Lelov, or in the village of Pradla — into a family that stood opposed to chassidus, and was drawn to it in his youth nonetheless. The record carries his yichus to the Bach, son after son. He settled in the small town of Lelov in central Poland, whose name his house would carry through the generations.

From Lizhensk to Lublin. When the sun of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk rose, he set out to test him — and it is told that R' Elimelech at first pushed him away, then honored him greatly, until he became one of his foremost chassidim. After the Noam Elimelech's petirah in תקמ"ז he found nechama, as so many of that house did, by the Chozeh of Lublin and the Maggid of Kozhnitz. The Chozeh said of him, the record preserves the word: only when Moshiach comes will they know his worth.

The Rebbe of Ahavas Yisrael. He was a man of hisbodedus and the most beloved folk tzaddik of his generation, and his whole avodah was ahavas Yisrael. The Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk set down a word he heard from him: how can you call me tzaddik hador, if I still feel within myself a love for my own children and friends greater than for the rest of Klal Yisrael? — for his madreiga was to feel a father's love for every single Jew alike. Asked once why he afflicted himself with sigufim, he answered: chas v'shalom, they are not to mend a sin — but that ahavas Yisrael should be engraved in my heart. R' Chaim Dovid of Pietrkov said of him that just as there is a Maseches Bava Kama, so there is a Maseches Reb Dovid of Lelov; and his mercy reached even to the beasts — he was known for his pity on the thirsty horses at the fairs.

The Salt Store. The folklore of the chassidim tells that after his marriage he kept a small store for the selling of salt — and would open it only a short while each day, enough for his bare livelihood, and then close it, lest he take from the parnasa of his competitors. His house was a house of poverty: his son R' Moshe, it is told, learned as a child inside a feather-covered barrel against the cold, for there was no money for firewood. From his heart came niggunim sung in the chassidus to this day — his own niggun for Lecha Dodi, which his descendant Reb Dovid'l of Yerushalayim would let no other replace, and a niggun on Yetzaveh Tzur Chasdo.

The Gate for Greater Men & the Line. His house became a gate for others greater than itself: he raised R' Yisrael Yitzchak of Vurka and carried him to the Chozeh, the root of the house of Vurka and Amshinov, and he drew the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa toward the circle — a bond sealed in the marriage of their children, for his son R' Moshe married the daughter of the Yid HaKadosh. He left no sefer of his own; the little of his Torah is scattered through the seforim of chassidus, and his maasos were gathered in Migdal Dovid and in Likutei Divrei Dovid and Kodesh Hilulim. He was niftar on ז' שבט תקע"ד (1814) and buried in Lelov, his tziyun a place of yeshuos and a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Moshe carried the house up to Yerushalayim — the whole dynasty told on the Lelov court card.

↗ Founder of Lelov · Talmid of the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh of Lublin · The folk tzaddik of ahavas Yisrael who raised R' Yitzchak of Vurka and drew in the Yid HaKadosh · Niftar ז' שבט, buried in Lelov — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk · Migdal Dovid
The Noam Elimelech — R' Elimelech Weissblum of Lizhensk · כ"א אדר ה'תקמ"ז (1787)
רבי אלימלך וייסבלום מליז'נסק זצ"ל · בעל "נועם אלימלך" · מגדולי תלמידי המגיד ממעזריטש
ה'תע"ז – כ"א אדר ה'תקמ"ז / 1717–1787 · One of the foremost talmidim of the the Maggid of Mezritch and the great disseminator of chassidus in Poland and Galicia · Author of Noam Elimelech, a foundational work of early chasidishe thought in which the ideal of the Tzaddik is formulated · Elder brother of R' Zusha of Anipoli · Primary rebbe of the Kaliver Rebbe of Kaliv and of the Chozeh of Lublin · His kever in Lizhensk draws tens of thousands on כ"א אדר
His School of Chassidus

The Two Holy Brothers. Born in ה'תע"ז (1717) — by the account of the Hebrew Wikipedia in Tičín; the Michlol records his birthplace as Lapichi — to R' Elazar Lipman and his wife Mirel (Mirish). He was one of six children; his renowned brother was R' Meshulam Zusha of Anipoli, the Rebbe R' Zusha, with whom he is paired in chasidishe tradition as one of the two holy brothers. In their younger years the two brothers undertook a self-imposed galus — wandering together through town after town and drawing wayward Jews back to the service of their Creator along the way. Besides Zusha, his brothers included R' Avraham, a physician in Königsberg, and R' Nathan, known as "Schiff." In his youth he learned in Tiktin under the Maharam of Tiktin, where he befriended his rebbe's grandson, R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg.

Talmid of the Maggid — and Heir to His Path in Poland. R' Elimelech became one of the foremost talmidim of the the Maggid of Mezritch, R' Dov Ber, successor of the Baal Shem Tov. After the Maggid's petirah he became the continuator of his path in the lands of Galicia and Poland — the first among the founders of the chasidishe movement in greater Poland and one of its central thinkers. He established a beis medrash in Lizhensk (Leżajsk) and was known as a tzaddik and baal mofes, drawing people to teshuva and serving as a guide in avodas Hashem. He taught that one who learns Torah b'iyun — humble and fluent in Gemara with Rashi — can reach the highest madreigos in avodas Hashem, provided he returns in teshuva over his sins and his pride; the path to true teshuva, he held, runs through Torah lishmah and a renewal of teshuva at the start of each day. So exalted was his standing in chasidishe memory that the Ruzhiner Rebbe is reported to have said that for five hundred years before his birth the world had been sustained in his merit.

Noam Elimelech. His classic sefer, Noam Elimelech, was published after his petirah by his son and talmid R' Elazar; it is reckoned among the foundational works of early chassidus, and it is there that the chasidishe ideal of the Tzaddik is given its formulation. The early teaching of the Baal Shem Tov had offered every Jew a path of personal elevation — grounded in the principle that "leis asar panui minei," that no place is empty of the Divine — but as the movement spread it became clear that so mystical a demand was beyond the reach of the masses; R' Elimelech's doctrine of the Tzaddik answered that need. The name of the sefer is understood to weave together the two brothers — Elimelech and Zusha (Yiddish for "sweet," noam). Printed with it are his Tzetl Katan, a short list of practical hanhagos, and the celebrated Tefillah Kodem HaTefillah — the prayer to be said before davening. Also among his writings are the sefer Likutei Shoshana and an Igeres HaKodesh.

The Four Powers. Chasidishe tradition records that as his end drew near, R' Elimelech laid his hands upon the heads of his talmidim and granted to the four closest among them his spiritual powers: to the Chozeh of Lublin he gave the power of "the light of his eyes" — asking him to take under his wing his own great-nephew R' Tzvi Elimelech Shapira of Dynów, the future Bnei Yissaschar; to the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the power of his heart; to R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, the power of the soul of his mind; and to the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael, the power of his mouth. He further promised that whoever would come up to his grave after his passing would not depart the world without teshuva.

His Household. R' Elimelech married twice. His first wife was a daughter of R' Aharon Rokeach — a brother of R' Elazar Rokeach of Amsterdam; his second wife, Gittel, was of the Margaliot family. Besides his sons, his daughters were Leah Gittel and Mirish. Among his sons-in-law were R' Yisrael Album, R' Shmuel Tzoref, and R' Eliyahu of Sde Lavan; Mirish and R' Eliyahu settled in Rimanov, where his talmid R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov supported them, and she is buried near the Rimanover's ohel.

His Petirah & His Kever. R' Elimelech was niftar on כ"א אדר ה'תקמ"ז (1787) in his town of Lizhensk, and was succeeded in the leadership by his eldest son R' Elazar of Lizhensk; his other sons included R' Eliezer Lipa, admor in Chmielnik — whom the young the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz served in his early years — and R' Yaakov, rebbe in Mogielnica. By his own wish his matzeivah does not record the year of his petirah in the ordinary way; it reads only "נפטר בכ"א אדר שנת תנצב"ה" — the gematria of תקמ"ז being equal to that of תנצב"ה. Before the war an ohel stood over the grave, to which multitudes of chassidim came to daven. In the first generations after his petirah the journey to Lizhensk had not yet become widespread; it was the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — himself a kohen — who rebuilt the ohel, fenced the kever, instituted a perpetual ner tamid, and arranged a special section for kohanim, turning the tziyun into the great gathering-point it became. A tradition preserved by eyewitnesses of the town holds that when the Germans forced the grave open during the war — believing valuables were hidden there — his body was found whole and undecayed, his beard intact, and they hastily reburied it in fear. His kever in Lizhensk remains one of the great pilgrimage sites of the chasidishe world, drawing tens of thousands each year on כ"א אדר. Among his descendants who became admorim were R' Elimelech of Rudnik and R' Elazar of Reisha — both buried at kever stops recorded elsewhere on this site.

↗ The fountainhead of the Polish-Galician chasidishe world · Primary rebbe of the Kaliver Rebbe — the first chassidishe rebbe of Hungary — and, through his great-nephew the Bnei Yissaschar of Dynów, the spiritual root of the Munkács–Dinov dynasty (the Darkei Teshuvahthe Minchas Elazar) · Among the sons of the Zlotchover who learned by him stood R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, whose court card this site carries · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Lizhensk kever archive · chasidishe oral tradition
The Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli — R' Meshulam Zusha Weissblum · ב' שבט תק"ס (1800)
רבי משולם זוסיא מאניפולי זצ"ל · "הרבי ר' זושא" · עובד ה' מאהבה ושמח ביסורים
ת"צ–תק"ס · ~1729–1800 · Brother of the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk — "the holy brothers" of the eight-year galus · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, beside whose kever in Anipoli he was buried · The Baal HaTanya sought his haskama on the Tanya · The symbol of temimus in all of chassidus · His kever in Annopol — a stop on the nesia

The House He Was Born Into. He was born around ת"צ (1729) to R' Eliezer Lipa Weissblum, a landholder of means and a baal chesed, and his rebbetzin — a house of seven sons and a daughter, Ita; the family's later acronym, מז"ל, was woven of his own name: Meshulam Zusha ben Lipa. Two of the seven thirsted for Torah above all — R' Elimelech and the younger Zusha, "the holy brothers" — and a third, R' Avraham Lichtstein, ABD of Prushnitz and Lask, gave the world the Geulas Olam. In his youth Zusha drank also from the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel, whose kever at Yampol stands on this site's map — the same wells from which his son's house would later drink.

The Eight Years of Galus. Having filled themselves with Talmud and poskim, the brothers sank into the toras haAri — and then took upon themselves galus: eight years of wandering, setting out with no money and no bread, never sleeping two nights in one place, in fasts and afflictions, suffering the hunger, the curses and the blows of villagers who knew not what tzaddikim stood before them. The record preserves Reb Zusha's own word on it: such yissurim are like sweet sugar — for they scour the sins of a man. Out of those roads the chassidus of Poland and Galicia would be seeded: the brothers' galus is counted among the founding journeys of the movement.

In the Maggid's Beis Medrash. He came to the Maggid of Mezritch, successor of the Baal Shem Tov, and for all his youth the great chabura honored him — the young heater of the beis medrash, as a story preserved elsewhere on this site tells, whose stoked oven one erev Shabbos became a maaseh of hashgacha. When the Maggid was niftar in Anipoli in תקל"ג (1772), Reb Zusha did not leave the town of his rebbe's kever: he led the chassidim of Anipoli all his remaining days, the town and the man become one name.

The Measure of the Dor. His standing among the giants of the Maggid's chabura is documented in one fact above all: the Baal HaTanya, R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi, sought Reb Zusha's haskama on the Tanya — and it stands printed at the head of the sefer to this day. The Alter Rebbe's own word of him is preserved: his avodah was in yirah ila'ah so high, that even in the heichal of yirah his yirah was a wonder. And it is told that when the Alter Rebbe once came to him, Reb Zusha said he was seized with fear — for a neshama of Atzilus was walking toward him. Yet the man himself went in ragged clothes, in chosen poverty, the temimus and goodness of heart for which all chassidus made him its symbol — the tzaddik of whom the world repeats that in the world of truth they will not ask why were you not Moshe Rabbeinu, but why were you not Zusha.

The Petirah — and the Matzeivah Rewritten. After a prolonged illness he was niftar on ב' שבט תק"ס (1800) in Anipoli, and was buried beside his rebbe, the Maggid of Mezritch — the kever a stop on this site's map at Annopol, beside the Maggid and the Ohr HaGanuz. His first matzeivah read: "פה נטמן הקדוש... עובד אלוקים מאהבה, והשמח ביסורים, ורבים השיב מעוון" — here lies the holy one, who served G-d from love, rejoiced in yissurim, and turned many from sin; in a later generation it was carved anew to carry, alone, the name the world knew: הרבי ר' זושא. His torah, gathered from the seforim of his talmidim, stands in the Menoras Zahav (Warsaw 1902, with the haskamos of the Maharsham and the Sdei Chemed), his life in the Butzina Kadisha. His son R' Tzvi Menachem Mendel — "Reb Hersh Mendel" — filled his place as Admor of Anipoli until תקע"ד, raised on his father's knees; through him came the grandson R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, the Reb Michel'i whose forest deliverance this site tells. His son R' Yisrael Avraham of Cherny-Ostrov, son-in-law and successor of R' Zev Wolf of Cherny-Ostrov, was taken at forty-two on כ"א טבת תקע"ד — and the record preserves the wonder that followed: his rebbetzin, Tzizia Chana, held the rabbanus of the town in his place, and R' Mordechai of Chernobyl himself, visiting Cherny-Ostrov, took part at her tish.

↗ Brother of the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk — the holy brothers of the eight-year galus · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch and, in youth, the Maggid of Zlotchov · The Baal HaTanya's haskama-giver · Grandfather of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima · Buried beside his rebbe in Annopol — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Chabadpedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · Ohalei Tzaddikim · Tzefunot record
R' Yoav Rosenbaum — The Mattersdorfer Rav · ד' סיון ה'תק"ע (1810)
רבי יואב רוזנבוים זצ"ל · הרב יואב ממטרסדורף · ה"יואב ביליצר" · אב"ד אונסדורף וסאנטוב
Niftar ד' סיון ה'תק"ע (June 6, 1810) · Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of multiple kehillos — Zarnowitz, Deutschkreutz, Karoly, Unsdorf 1801-1807, and finally Santov · Mechaber Shaarei Binah, Imrei Yoav, Modaa Zuta, Chen Tov, and Shu"t Imrei Noam · Hesped delivered by the Chasam Sofer · His son-in-law's son-in-law was R' Meir Perls of Karoly — the bachur-rebbe of the Tal Chaim of Liska

Predecessor of the Be'er Shmuel on the Unsdorf rabbanus and rosh yeshiva chair — that century-later seat where R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman would learn — and whose son-in-law's son-in-law R' Meir Perls of Karoly was the bachur-rebbe of the Tal Chaim of Liska

Lineage and Family Background. R' Yoav was the son of R' Yirmiyahu Rosenbaum, Rav of Mattersdorf (today Mattersburg, Austria — Burgenland) and Santov (Abaújszántó, Hungary), and grandson of R' Yitzchak Aizik Rosenbaum, Rav of Oshpitzin (Oświęcim, Poland — later infamously known as Auschwitz). His mother was Reizel; he married Bila.

Learning and Early Teaching. He learned in his father's yeshiva in Mattersdorf — the yeshiva on whose city he was later styled — and already in his youth, his father appointed him to teach in the yeshiva and give shiurim there. He emerged in his early years as a recognized talmid chacham.

His Rabbanus — A Chain Across Five Kehillos. R' Yoav served as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of five kehillos across Poland, Austria, Hungary, and Slovakia:
· ה'תקמ"ח (1788) — Rav of Zarnowitz (today Żarnowiec, Poland)
· ה'תקנ"א (1791) — Called to fill the place of R' Levi Pollak as Rav of Tzeilim / Deutschkreutz (today Deutschkreutz, Austria — Burgenland), where he led a yeshiva
· ה'תקנ"ח (1798) — Moved to Karoly (today Carei, Romania), where he apparently served as Rosh Beis Medrash
· ה'תקס"א (1801) — Became Rav of Unsdorf (Hungarian: Hunfalva · today Huncovce, Slovakia), where he again led a yeshiva — a position he held for six years
· ה'תקס"ח (1808) — Returned to Santov (Abaújszántó, Hungary) to succeed his father on the rabbanus there, where he served until his petirah two years later

The Unsdorf Chair — A Century Before the Be'er Shmuel. R' Yoav served as Rav of Unsdorf and Rosh Yeshiva there from 1801 to 1807. That same rabbanus and yeshiva seat would, a century later, be held by R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel — and would become the kehillah where R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned as a young bachur. The Unsdorf chair of Torah leadership reaches back through the Be'er Shmuel to R' Yoav and his earlier century — a continuity of Torah on that very same seat.

The Salary Dispute That Drove Him Back to Santov. The contemporary record preserves a sober detail: after his request for a salary increase from Unsdorf was not granted in 1808, R' Yoav left Unsdorf and returned to Santov to take his father's place. He served as Rav of Santov until his petirah on ד' סיון ה'תק"ע (June 6, 1810).

The Chasam Sofer's Hesped. When R' Yoav was niftar, the Chasam Sofer — who had himself become Rav of Pressburg only three years earlier — delivered his hesped. The Chasam Sofer's hesped stands as a permanent testimony to R' Yoav's stature among the rabbinic giants of that early generation.

His Seforim. R' Yoav left an unusually rich literary legacy:
· Shaarei Binah on the work Shaarei Shevuos attributed to the Rif (Vienna ה'תקנ"ב / 1792). The haskamos to this volume read like a roll-call of the gedolei hador: his father; R' Mordechai Bennet; R' Moshe Mintz; R' Yitzchak HaLevi Rav of Krakow; R' Tzvi Hersh Rosanes Rav of Lvov; R' Shmuel of Pshevorsk Rav of Pressburg; R' Meshulam Zalman Hakohen of Fürth; and R' Elazar Hakohen of Voidislov.
· Modaa Zuta — commentary on Modaa V'Ones of R' Chaim Shabsai of Saloniki, alongside his father's commentary Modaa Rabba (Lvov ה'תקנ"ח / 1798)
· Chen Tov (Zolkva ה'תקס"ה / 1805)
· Imrei Yoav — drashos, with haskamos from later generations including R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (the Divrei Yechezkel), R' Yitzchok Yehuda Schmelkes of Lvov, R' Shlomo Halberstam of Bobov, R' Moshe Greenwald of Chust (the Arugas Habosem), R' Moshe Halberstam of Bardfeld, R' Tzvi Yeshayahu Weiss of Donbruva, R' Shraga Tzvi Tannenbaum of Tshata, and R' Moshe Weiss of Zborov
· Shu"t Imrei Noam — vol. 1 on Orach Chaim and Yoreh De'ah published by his grandson R' Chaim Vetriel in Munkacs ה'תרמ"ה (1885); vol. 2 on Even HaEzer published in Brooklyn ה'תשמ"ה (1985). In his teshuvos he corresponds with the gedolei hador, including his father, R' Elazar Loew (the Shemen Roke'ach), R' Yehuda ABD Makava, and others.

The Karoly Chain — A Hidden Connection to the Tal Chaim of Liska. His son-in-law R' Yitzchok Frankel-Halpern succeeded his shver on the rabbanus of Santov, and later became Rav of Karoly. He authored Zved Tov as a complement to R' Yoav's Chen Tov. After R' Yitzchok Frankel-Halpern's petirah in כ"ה תשרי תקצ"ה (1834), his own son-in-law R' Meir Perls — son of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls — filled his place as Rav of Karoly. This is the very R' Meir Perls of Karoly under whom the Tal Chaim of Liska learned as a bachur before his marriage to the Ach Pri Tevuah's daughter — a hidden link through three marriages binding the Rosenbaum house in Mattersdorf-Unsdorf-Santov to the Liska chasidishe dynasty.

His Other Son and Sons-in-Law.
· His son R' Moshe Shmuel Yitzchok — ABD of Siska
· Son-in-law R' Avraham Avish Tannenbaum — Rav of Bodrogkeresztúr (the city of Reb Shayele of Kerestir) and Siska
· Son-in-law R' Shimshon Naftali Spitz — Rav of Berti-Ujfalu (likely Berettyóújfalu, Hungary)

The Maharam Asch Connection — A Marriage Tradition. Two traditions exist concerning the Maharam Asch (R' Meir Eisenstadter), the renowned posek who would later give a haskama to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba: some say that after R' Yoav's petirah, the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's almanah; others say the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's daughter after her own husband's petirah. Either way, the Maharam Asch became closely bound by marriage to the Rosenbaum house.

His Talmidim. Among his talmidim was R' Dovid Yehuda Rottenberg, later Rav of Sanftor and mechaber of Tehillah L'Dovid.

↗ Predecessor of the Be'er Shmuel on the Unsdorf rabbanus — the kehillah where R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman later learned · Hespeded by the Chasam Sofer · His grandson-in-law was R' Meir Perls of Karoly, bachur-rebbe of the Tal Chaim of Liska · Bound by marriage to the Maharam Asch (haskama-giver to the Pri Tzaddik)
The Pri Tzaddik of Csaba · R' Meir Avraham Klein
רבי מאיר אברהם קליין זצ"ל · בעל "פרי צדיק" · אב"ד טשבא
d. 1829 · The Lieberman family's early ancestor · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin & the Machatzis HaShekel · Brother-in-law of the Nefesh HaChaim of Volozhin · His daughter married Reb Shimon of Shenya

The Pri Tzaddik of Csaba. R' Meir Avraham Klein (niftar 1829), Av Beis Din of Csaba (Békéscsaba) and author of the sefer Pri Tzaddik, was the early ancestor through whom the Lieberman line carried the inheritance of three Torah worlds at once. He was a talmid of the Machatzis HaShekel and of the Chozeh of Lublin, and a brother-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin, the Nefesh HaChaim — who had himself stood before the Vilna Gaon. His sefer received a haskama from the Maharam Asch.

Through these threads the family was bound to Lithuanian Torah, Volozhin lomdus, and Polish chassidus together. His daughter married Reb Shimon of Shenya — and through that marriage the Pri Tzaddik's heritage entered the line.

Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya (Szína)
רבי שמעון ליברמן זצ"ל · אב"ד סענא · "דער שיינער רב"
ABD of Shenya (Szína) for 45 years · "Der Sheiner Rav," so named by the Chozeh of Lublin · Son-in-law of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba · The patriarch from whom the Lieberman rabbinic line descends

The patriarch of the line. Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya (Szína), the third generation of the family, held the rabbanus of Shenya for forty-five years — so that the Lieberman family kept that town's rabbanus for nearly a century, through him and his sons after him. The Chozeh of Lublin called him "der Sheiner Rav," the beautiful rav.

He married a daughter of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, drawing the Pri Tzaddik's inheritance of Volozhin Torah and Polish chassidus into the family. His sons carried the line across Hungary and Slovakia — among them Reb Boruch of Balassagyarmat, Reb Meir Avraham of Liska, Reb Meshulam, and Reb Kalman of Kashau. The Maharshag, R' Shimon Greenfeld, a direct patrilineal descendant, was named after him.

Reb Boruch Lieberman · 24 Nissan תרנ"ו (1896)
רבי ברוך ליברמן זצ"ל · ראב"ד באלאשאגיארמאט
1833–1896 · Av Beis Din of Mildui & then Raavad of Balassagyarmat · Right hand of the Goren Dovid · Son of Reb Shimon of Shenya · Father of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד

Raavad of Balassagyarmat. Reb Boruch Lieberman (1833–1896), a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, lived his entire life under the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He served first as Av Beis Din of Mildui and then as Raavad — senior dayan — of Balassagyarmat, the right hand of the famed gaon R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer and the very rav with whom the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz kept his celebrated correspondence (Shu"t Divrei Chaim, Yoreh De'ah II:47, closing with extraordinary expressions of love).

In 1869 his rav, the Goren Dovid, joined the Orthodox delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph alongside the Ksav Sofer, in the battles that secured Orthodoxy's right to organize apart from the Reform. Reb Boruch's son was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד. He was niftar 24 Nissan תרנ"ו (1896).

R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד · י' תמוז תש"ד (1944)
רבי אהרן מרדכי ליברמן הי"ד · אב"ד פאיע, בילקע, ריטשע ופעלעדהאז
b. 10 Elul תרמ"ו (1886) · murdered al kiddush Hashem 10 Tammuz תש"ד (1944) · ABD of Paye, Bilke, Ricse & Felegyhaz · Talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf · Son of Reb Boruch Lieberman · Close with the Atzei Chaim of Sighet & the Satmar Rav

The Rav of Felegyhaz. R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman (born 10 Elul תרמ"ו / 1886), son of Reb Boruch Lieberman of Balassagyarmat — the dayan who stood at the right hand of the Goren Dovid — came of age as Hungarian Orthodoxy consolidated its institutions after the great communal split. Through his paternal line he was a great-grandson of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, and his grandfather held the rabbanus of Shenya — a seat the Lieberman family kept for over a hundred years. He served as Av Beis Din of Paye (Páie), Bilke, Ricse, and Felegyhaz, the last of which became his own kehillah; his home stood at the back of the Jewish courtyard on Bercsényi utca, behind the Orthodox shul with its painted ceiling, the cheder and the mikveh.

He learned at Unsdorf under the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, who took him into his own home — a privilege rarely granted any talmid, deepened by a bond of lineage: the Be'er Shmuel's own Rebbetzin was a descendant of the Pri Tzaddik, einiklach of the same legacy — and the Be'er Shmuel, himself a product of the Pressburg tradition through the Ksav Sofer, forged the character of his talmid for life. He received semicha from the Be'er Shmuel and from the Keren LeDovid, ABD of Satmar; R' Yonasan Shteif addresses two responsa to him in the Shu"t Maharyi Shteif, in one styling him מעוז ומגדל — a stronghold and a tower. An eight-page teshuva in his own hand survives, surfaced in recent years at auction: a long letter of chiddushim and practical halacha to R' Ephraim Fishel Sofer, ABD of Budapest, on arranging a gett in Kecskemét — a city where a gett had never yet been arranged. The new edition of the Pri Tzaddik cites him by name as a transmitter of traditions about its author, heard in the Be'er Shmuel's yeshiva. He was close with the Atzei Chaim of Sighet and with R' Yoel Teitelbaum, later the Satmar Rav. Through his wife, of the Beilush family, he was bound to the chasidishe world of Liska — whose mold sprang from the Kalover of Kaliv — and Tzanz and, through Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, to the Turei Zahav; a cousin of his was Adolph Zukor.

Marriage and first rabbanus. At eighteen, on 8 Adar Beis תרס"ה (1905), he married Rebbetzin Frimet Beilush הי"ד (born 3 Marcheshvan תרמ"ד in Máriapócs), daughter of R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, ABD of Yanushi, and granddaughter of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter. He lived for years at his father-in-law's table, completing his training in horaah. His first rabbanus came in his early twenties at Paye — the family biography names the post Újfalu, in the Mátészalka district — where he served some six years, founded a yeshiva, and emerged as a gifted darshan. There his bond with Munkács found early expression: at the bris of his son Shlomo, named for the Shem Shlomo, the sandak was the Darkei Teshuva — and R' Ahron Mordechai himself was the mohel, the first milah he ever performed. When the Darkei Teshuva was niftar months later, he named his next son Tzvi after him.

Bilke. Around 1915, in the midst of the war, he was appointed rav of Bilke — some two hundred families, close to two thousand souls among the town's ten thousand, in the Bereg region of Carpathian Rus, on the main road between Munkacz and Chust. The great shul stood in the center of town, high-ceilinged and airy, biblical scenes painted overhead and the communal oven in its courtyard; the chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft, whose six sons sang beside him at the amud, and the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech served alongside the rav. He founded a large yeshiva whose graduates went on to Pressburg, Galanta, Nitra, and Unsdorf, and served as the town's mohel besides. When a wartime Pesach approached with no wheat in the region for matzos, the kehillos sent him as their emissary to Budapest; after weeks of lobbying from office to office, the government dispatched train cars of wheat and flour for the region's kehillos. After the war his lobbying brought the Joint Distribution Committee to long-neglected Carpatho-Rus — the day the JDC automobile with its American insignia pulled up before the rav's door in Bilke, thousands gathered around his home.

For the Klal. When the Lishkas HaYire'im — the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, founded in Ungvár in תרע"ח (1918) by gedolim including R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky of Chust — arose against the secular winds sweeping the region, he rose to serve as its president, representing Orthodoxy before the Czechoslovak government in Prague; in May 1926 the Deputy Governor personally summoned him to resolve communal disputes in five towns. A letter in his own hand from Bilke, תר"פ (1920), to R' Chaim Brody, ABD of Prague — a grandson of R' Shlomo Ganzfried — conducts discreet diplomacy over a Zionist-convened assembly in Ungvár, declining to commit the rest to writing. In 1923 he signed the michtav galui defending the authority of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet over Oyber-Apsha after the Trianon border split, alongside the ABDs of Ungvár, Selish, Volove, and Torna, upon the psak of R' Dushinsky. His closeness with R' Yoel Teitelbaum was a friendship of visits in both directions — on his frequent travels to the district courts at Orshiva he would call on Reb Yoel, and Reb Yoel visited his home several times — a testimony of his son R' Naftali Herzka recorded in Moshian shel Yisrael.

Munkacz and Ricse. As an Oberlander at the head of the Lishka — a post the Munkacz faction had expected, the Munkacz court itself seeking a central bureau of the region's congregations under its own hand — he faced mounting hostility; one Friday night stones were thrown into his home, and the family fled across the town footbridge. Rather than be the cause of division he resigned, delivering an emotional drashas preidah on Parshas Tzav, the elders of Bilke accompanying him to the train. For three years the Bilke rabbanus stood empty; in 1929 the kehilla elected R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak — the very court whose chassidim had stood with R' Ahron Mordechai — welcomed by chartered bus with the elder Spinka Rebbe at his side, and a new yeshiva soon filled Bilke with Torah again. Yet from Ricse he later issued a fiery proclamation in support of the Munkaczer Rebbe against the Neolog and Status-Quo factions — חיל ורעדה אחזתני — invoking the Chasam Sofer's חדש אסור מן התורה. The Ricse rabbanus itself, in 1927, was arranged by his first cousin Adolph Zukor, who persuaded the incumbent — Reb Shmuel Gross, a son-in-law of Reb Shayale of Kerestir — to step down, covered the rav's salary, and gave six thousand dollars toward a seven-room residence; the district included Kerestir itself, and an uncle, R' Nosson Lieberman, the Imrei Daas, had held the Ricse rabbanus decades earlier. On Shavuos תרפ"ח Zukor donated a Sefer Torah, carried in procession through the town to the shul.

Felegyhaz. When the community drifted further than even an Oberlander rav could countenance and the Felegyhaz post was offered, his mind was made up on the spot — he telephoned his wife to bring his bigdei Shabbos and meet him there. Elected in September 1928 with a contract signed by ninety percent of the kehilla's taxpayers, he was installed on 25 October 1928 beneath a triumphal arch and chupah, civic delegations following. He founded the Tiferes Bachurim that November, and his vision for Orthodox youth was cited as a national model before twenty towns. A guardian of the mesorah, he refused to deliver drashos in Hungarian — holding by the Chasam Sofer, the Maharam Schick, and the Machaneh Chaim — weathering a pamphlet campaign that ended in a printed public retraction, a defamation suit at which forty-nine witnesses were called, and a Shabbos disruption of the davening in 1934 whose instigator was sentenced to twenty days' prison — a sentence the rav magnanimously allowed to be commuted to a fine. The Binyan Dovid of Ihel, in the ksav horaah he wrote for the rav's son-in-law, called him yedid nafshi — friend of my soul. At an observance honoring the regent Horthy, he declared openly that Horthy would bring great tzaros upon Klal Yisrael. The kehilla he led is told in the Felegyhaz kehilla card.

Among his sons were R' Chaim Tzvi — who learned at Galanta, Nitra, and Pressburg under the Daas Sofer, and carried the family's Torah to Johannesburg and at last to Yerushalayim — and R' Shlomo הי"ד, gabbai of the Chevras Bachurim of Felegyhaz, murdered on the way to Auschwitz. His son-in-law was R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד, Dayan and Rosh Yeshiva of Felegyhaz, who married his daughter Rebbetzin Rochel Leah הי"ד. The family's line came down to Boro Park through his son R' Naftali Herzka Lieberman (born 21 Teves תרס"ט / 1909), where the family lives on — and where, a generation later, R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned in the Boro Park Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel under R' Yosef Yona Horowitz, a grandson of the very Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, bringing the family full circle.

The Churban. Offered a rabbanus in America — with Zukor standing ready to pay any relative's passage — he and Rebbetzin Frimet would not go to what she called the treife medina. When a place on the Kasztner rescue train was secured for him in 1944, he gave it up: he would not save himself while his kehilla remained behind. The two communities jointly nominated him to the Jewish Council; the mayor rejected every religious figure. In June 1944 he was driven out with his kehilla — first into the Felegyhaz ghetto, and then, on 16 June, by way of the brickyard and the Copper Match Factory of Kecskemét, the regional deportation center through which the Jews of the whole district were funneled to the trains. A survivor of the transports, Leah Schnapp — deported at sixteen, later the author of Hatikvah in Auschwitz — testified that even on the train to Auschwitz he gave a drasha to be mechazek the oilam to be moser nefesh al kiddush Hashem. He was murdered with Rebbetzin Frimet on 10 Tammuz תש"ד (1944); his daughter Esther הי"ד, who had moved in to care for Rochel Leah's children, refused to abandon them at the selection — sent to the right, she chose to go left. And in Tishrei תש"ה, his sons Herzkele and Moshe, serving in the Czech Legion, stood among the first soldiers to re-enter and free the very region their father had led. The full account is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz. הי"ד.

Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד · ד' ניסן תש"ב (1942)
רבי חנניה יום טוב ליפא ווײנבערגער הי"ד · דיין וראש ישיבה בפעלעדהאז · בעל "שערי יום טוב"
1914–1942 · Dayan & Rosh Yeshiva of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) · son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · author of Shaarei Yom Tov · murdered in a Munkaszolgálat labor camp הי"ד

Birth and lineage. Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger was born in Debrecen in תרע"ד (1914), amid the upheaval of the outbreak of the First World War, and named for the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, who had been niftar about a decade earlier. His father was Reb Yitzchak Isaac Weinberger of Debrecen, and his grandfather Reb Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava — a brother of the famed chassid Reb Shimon "Pariner" Weinberger, a close follower of Reb Meir'l of Premishlan. Among Reb Shmuel's other sons were Reb Shlomo Yehuda Weinberger, ABD of Bagad, Reb Yonah (shochet u'bodek in Nyíregyháza), and Reb Menachem Manish of Ungvár.

His yeshivos. Marked from childhood by extraordinary hasmadah, he learned first under Reb Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, ABD of Debrecen, then traveled to the Levushei Mordechai's yeshiva in Mád; after the Levushei Mordechai's petirah he continued under his successor the Kav Chaim, Reb Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, and afterward learned by Reb Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat, the Toldos Yisrael, renowned for his charifus.

His semichos. Ginzler's semichah letter praised him as "קנקן חדש מלא ישן" — a new vessel filled with old wine — whose yiras shamayim preceded his chochmah, with mastery in Yoreh De'ah including the difficult halachos of niddah and mikvaos. The Binyan Dovid of Ihel, Reb Dovid Dov Meisels, examined him rigorously as both bachur and avreich and attested to his penetrating, precise halachic reasoning; Sternberg wrote that he was fit to serve as rav in any community. His chiddushim were already appearing in the Klausenburg journal Or HaTorah by תרצ"ז (1937).

Marriage and Felegyhaz. Around תרצ"ו (1936) he married Rebbetzin Rochel Leah, daughter of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — the kiddushin officiated by Reb Aharon Dovid Rubinstein, author of Nefashos Odi, and the kesubah read by Reb Shneur Pollak. He remained samuch al shulchan choso, founded a yeshiva that drew dozens of talmidim, gave a fixed shiur to the baalei batim on Maseches Nazir, and served as shliach tzibbur for Mussaf on the Yamim Nora'im. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was formally appointed Felegyhaz's dayan and halachic authority.

His petirah and his Torah. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) he was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service. After months without word, news reached the family on ד' ניסן that he was no longer alive; since the exact date was never known, his yahrzeit was fixed on the day the report arrived. His four children — Baruch Yaakov, Buna Gimmel, Tzirel, and Chaim Shmuel — and Rebbetzin Rochel Leah were later all murdered al kiddush Hashem (her yahrzeit is י' תמוז). After the war his brother Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger returned to Felegyhaz, found the kehillah destroyed, and in the abandoned home discovered bundles of handwritten Torah manuscripts; gathered and treasured, they were published as Shaarei Yom Tov — the sole enduring remnant of his Torah. הי"ד.

R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush · 22 Cheshvan (1921)
רבי יעקב הלוי ביילוש ז"ל · חמיו של רבי אהרן מרדכי ליברמן
ABD of Yanushi (Kántorjánosi) · Talmid of the Maharyi Assad, R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel, and the Ksav Sofer · A Belzer chassid · Son-in-law of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter and father of Rebbetzin Frimet, wife of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Mechaber of the Pri Mishnas Yaakov · 1847–1921 · 22 Cheshvan

Birth and Family. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush was born in תר"ז (1847) in Bánóc (Bánovce nad Ondavou), near Michalovce in Slovakia. His father, R' Boruch HaLevi Friedman, was niftar when Yaakov was still a small child; his mother Sara (née Gross) then married R' Eliyahu Beilos, and the boy grew up bearing the Beilush name that has remained the family’s ever since.

His Yeshivos and Rebbeim. He learned in three of the great yeshivos of his age. First under the Maharyi Assad of Szerdahely, in whose home he lived as a hoyz-bachur and whom all his life he called “Adoni Mori v’Rabbi”; then in Ujhel under R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel, son of the Baal Sha’arei Torah; and finally in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, among whose hundred and thirty named talmidim he is listed in Igros Soferim, beside R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld and the Shevet Sofer. By a striking convergence both his rebbeim — the Maharyi Assad and R' Yirmiyahu Loew — stood together in 1864 before Kaiser Franz Joseph in the Hungarian Orthodox delegation that fought the opening of a Reform seminary; and it was there, before the mirrored walls of the waiting-room, that the aged Maharyi Assad, seeing his own reflection, took it for an elder on whose face the Shechinah rested and bade “him” speak first.

His Rebbeim in Chassidus. In chassidus he was bound to Reb Hershele of Liska, to his father-in-law Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, and to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, whom he cites in his chiddushim — and above all to Belz, in a bond his descendants carry as Belzer chassidim to this day. After the Divrei Chaim’s petirah he wavered between Shinova and Belz; setting out for Belz he faltered midway, but when he came before the Belzer Rebbe the Rebbe said only, “You have already left the realm of doubt” — and seeing the ruach hakodesh laid bare, R' Yaakov clung to Belz unbreakably.

His Marriages. He first married, around תרכ"ו (1866), the daughter of a wealthy man near Liska, on the condition that he be supported to learn undisturbed; when the father-in-law reneged, the two came before Reb Hershele of Liska for a din Torah, who ruled that R' Yaakov divorce her, and after the get he returned to the Lisker yeshiva. There Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, visiting and shown the bachurim at their learning, was so taken with R' Yaakov that he asked Reb Hershele to make the shidduch with his daughter Bina Gittel — and around תרל"ג (1873) they were wed, binding the Beilush line to Sanz and, through Rav Herzkele, to the Turei Zahav.

His Rabbanus. He served as Rav in Kazinc (Sajókazinc), then in Pátsj — Máriapócs, Rav Herzkele’s own birthplace, and from תרמ"א (1881) as ABD of Yanushi (Kántorjánosi), the seat Rav Herzkele himself had once held, until his petirah. His name stands on the great rabbinic declarations of his day — the call of the eighty-four rabbonim of תרמ"ב for G-d-fearing communal leadership, the psak on metzitzah of תר"ס, and the declaration against Zionism of תרס"ה. In his last years, after the war and the ruin it brought, a notice went out in the Yiddish press appealing for his support, calling him “a tzaddik and a precious Jew.”

His Sefer and His Children. His chiddushei Torah on Beitzah, Kesuvos and other masechtos survived in manuscript — found after the war by his granddaughter Rachel Ornstein in a heap of discarded seforim in the Yanushi square, and printed at last in תש"מ (1980) by his grandson R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman of Johannesburg, a son of Rebbetzin Frimet, as Pri Mishnas Yaakov — its name woven from the initials of his children. His own library held treasured seforim — among them his personal copy of the Shaarei Tzedek of the Maharam Panet (Munkacs, תרמ"ד), which survives to this day. Of his eleven children, his daughter Rivka made aliyah and was the only one niftar in her bed; his daughter Frimet became the wife of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman; his son R' Shalom gathered and printed the Zikaron Naftali, the stories of his grandfather Rav Herzkele; and his sons R' Moshe and R' Yehuda with their families were murdered al kiddush Hashem on ג' סיון תש"ד, and Frimet on י' תמוז תש"דהי"ד.

His Petirah. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush was niftar on כ"ב מרחשון תרפ"ב (1921) in Yanushi, and buried there in a special ohel, restored in recent years by the Beilush family of New York. His matzeivah names him “the rav, the gaon, the famed tzaddik … who served in the crown of rabbanus in the holy kehilla of Yanushi.”

Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · R' Naftali Herzka Zilberman · ט' תשרי תרנ"ח (1897)
רבי נפתלי הערצקא זילבערמאן זצ"ל · "רב הערצקלה ראצפערטער"
Rav of Kántorjánosi and then ABD of Ratzfert (Újfehértó) from תרמ"א/1881 · A tzaddik and admur of the Hungarian Unterland · A devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who traveled to Sanz for Shavuos twenty-six years · A descendant of the Turei Zahav · Father-in-law of R' Yaakov Beilush and forebear of the Lieberman line · תקפ"ה – ט' תשרי תרנ"ח / 1825–1897 · His kever a segulah for shidduchim · Era IV

The Family He Was Born Into. R' Naftali Hirtzka HaLevi Zilberman — Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — was born around תקפ"ה (1824/5) in Máriapócs, into a family of rare distinction. His father, R' Yaakov Peretz HaLevi Zilberman, was a direct descendant, generation after generation, of the Turei Zahav — R' Dovid HaLevi Segal of Lvov. His mother, Rebbetzin Frumt, was known as “di gute tzniusdike Frumt”: each day she herself led her sons Herzkele and his brother R' Moshe to cheder, weeping in tefillah that they grow to be true yerei Shamayim. From his earliest years he was known as a holy wonder-worker — yet his whole life he fled honor and leadership, holding himself as nothing.

His Rebbeim and His Humility. He attached himself to the greatest tzaddikim of the dor, always as a simple chassid — never at the head of the table or by the mizrach wall, but in the lowest seat. His rebbeim were Reb Tzvi Hersh of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, the Saraf of Tosh, R' Asher Anshil Yungreis of Csenger (the Menuchas Asher), and R' Asher Yeshaya, the previous Rebbe of Ratzfert — whose Shacharis he treasured for the time it left him to prepare for davening. Once, caught unready when the Rebbe came early, he was asked only, “Are you ready already?” — and the very words of the tzaddik transformed him, so that he stood prepared before Hashem. For Torah he learned also under R' Yeshaya of Kalov, and in chassidus he was drawn to the Selisher Rav, R' Yehoshua of Belz, and the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova. But above all he was bound to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who ordained him as a rebbe and to whom he traveled for the Yamim Noraim and Yamim Tovim, bearing the kvitlach of hundreds. One Shavuos, when others whispered that the Divrei Chaim’s reading of the Aseres HaDibros seemed weakened by illness, Reb Herzkele protested that he had heard the voices exactly as at Maamad Har Sinai, as in every year; and once, when the Rebbe guarded the door of a private Shalosh Seudos, he called to the man standing humbly outside: “Aroys, aroys — Hirtzka, arein!”

The Sanz–Ruzhin Machlokes (1869). His bond with Sanz was not merely personal but ideological, and he stood by it when it cost something. In תרכ"ט (1869), after R' Berinyu Friedman, a scion of the Ruzhin court, fell in with the maskilim and publicly attacked traditional Yiddishkeit, the Divrei Chaim opened his campaign against the Sadigura court; and when its supporters proclaimed a cherem against him, the rabbonim of Hungary entered the battle in his defense. On Isru Chag Shavuos תרכ"ט, at a great public gathering, R' Naftali Herzka set his name to the declarations for the Divrei Chaim alongside the leading rabbonim of the land — among them the Kol Aryeh of Bergsas, the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, and R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs. That a small-town rav stood named beside such giants is itself a measure of him.

Rav and Rebbe of Ratzfert. He served first as Rav of Kántorjánosi (Jánosi), and from תרמ"א (1881) as ABD of Ratzfert (Újfehértó), where thousands of chassidim streamed to him for yeshuah and brachah — his own court, distinct from the later court of the Halberstam Ratzferter Rebbe, who would sit in the town a generation after him. He was honored by the rabbonim of his region, among them R' Shlomo Leib Weinberger of Bagad. Of his own role he spoke with his lifelong humility, on the passuk “Ki seitzei eish”: “a fire of chassidishe Yidden went out and met thorns — that is me; shalem yeshalem hamav’ir — the Ribono Shel Olam who lit the fire answers for it, not I.”

His Avodah. He lived in utter simplicity: he fasted much of his life, and his favorite food was cold potatoes; he traveled only in a wagon closed on all four sides, that his eyes not stray beyond his dalet amos; and he gave long hours to readying body and soul before he would daven. His tefillah was an all-consuming fire. For yeshuos he leaned on two avodos above all — to recite the whole of Sefer Tehillim without interruption, and to serve as gabbai for Kupas R' Meir Baal HaNes and Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, gathering tzedakah and giving away his own funds the moment they came. To one who complained that the tzaddikim were each too hard to reach, he handed a pushke for the poor of Eretz Yisrael: “This tzaddik is always accessible — speak to him as long as you wish, and give whatever you desire.”

He Clothed Them in Tzitzis. More than the segulos he gave, Reb Herzkele used the very moment a Yid came to him for a yeshuah to strengthen him in a mitzvah — and the mitzvah dearest to him was tzitzis. When one came seeking yeshuos whom he saw was not accustomed to a tallis katan, he would gently press upon him to take on a kosher arba kanfos, drawing down rachamei Shamayim through the mitzvah itself and not through a segulah alone. The full measure of this was told only generations later. His grandson Reb Moshe Zilberman zt"l, who after the war settled in Eretz Yisrael and gave himself to the chinuch of Jewish children, once bought talleisim ketanim for talmidim of his who had none and saw to it himself that they wore them; and when he came before his Rebbe, Reb Aharon of Belz, the Belzer Rebbe asked of his work and then told him: “This midah is yours by yerushah from your fathers. Your zaideh, the holy Rov of Ratzfert, kept a small room beside his sukkah filled with talleisim ketanim, and when tzaddikim yesharim came before him he would clothe them in them.” (It was the way of the Belzer Rebbe never to speak ill of a Yid — one not yet careful in mitzvos he would call a tzaddik yashar.) So when such a one came before Reb Herzkele, he would draw him to the mitzvah of tzitzis by dressing him in it with his own hands.

How the Tzaddikim Saw Him, and His Yeshuos. The Divrei Chaim expounded for him the passuk “Al tivtechu bindivim” — “do not rely on the wealthy; b’ven adam she’ein lo, a man who has nothing — that is Reb Herzkele; teshuah — by him you can be helped” — and the Rebbetzin of Sanz at once sent him her own kvittel. the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet said, “Had he lived in the days of the Baal Shem Tov, they would tell mofesim of him — a poel yeshuos the like of whom there is none,” and was unsure it was permitted to let Reb Herzkele lead Pesukei D’Zimra, “for he breaks so many Jewish hearts with his tefillos.” Reb Herzkele only answered that he did not know why Yidden came to him — “it must all be miraculous; therefore I give away all the money, for I do not wish to benefit from nissim.” His yeshuos were many: a man falsely accused of poisoning wine he sent home by train reciting Tehillim through his tears — and the very nobleman moved by his weeping proved to be the judge of the case, who acquitted him. Each Tu B’Shvat he said the whole Tehillim to merit a beautiful esrog; the year he broke off to bentsch a woman in hard labor — who was saved — his esrog came out mehudar on but one side, and he took it as the price of the interruption. Before ז' אדר each year he went to the kever of R' Yitzchak Isaac of Kaliv and said Tehillim until he heard the Kaliver’s voice join his own, and knew the yeshuah was sealed. He taught segulos to the many who came: to boil the hoshanos and drink the water for zera shel kayama, and a wooden mezuzah-case for parnassah — eitz in gematria as kesef.

His Family, His Petirah, and His Kever. He married Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of R' Isser Dovid. His daughter Bina Gittel married R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, ABD Jánosi — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, through whom the Sanz chassidus and the Turei Zahav passed into the Lieberman line; his sons-in-law were also R' Dovid Kestenbaum and R' Shmuel Feigel, and his sons R' Yaakov Peretz of Nyírbátor, R' Aharon, and R' Moshe, who filled his place in Ratzfert. His Torah and his maasos were gathered in the sefer Zikaron Naftali. In his last years, leading Pesukei D’Zimra beside Reb Boruchl of Gorlitz, he reached “Nafsheinu chik’sah laHashem”, lifted the amud above his head and ran through the beis medrash in fiery dveikus, saying after that it had felt to him like Yom Kippur itself — and Reb Boruchl sighed, as one who sensed what was near.

On erev Yom Kippur, ט' תשרי תרנ"ח (1897), after the Seudas HaMafsekes he entered his room; the kehilla waited in shul for Kol Nidrei, and when at last they came in, his pure neshamah had departed b’kedushah u’b’taharah as the holiest night descended. His levaya on Motzaei Yom Kippur drew thousands and tens of rabbonim; the local gentile press praised his tzidkus and the modesty in which he lived for all the gifts of his chassidim. A tzaddik hespeded him: “My brother Reb Herzkele — up there you will lack nothing; the cold potatoes you will have there too. But for us, you are a loss beyond replacing.” In after years the Maharid of Belz, R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, lodging in Ratzfert through the war, would sit only at a table that had been Reb Herzkele’s, and asked to carry it — and a chair — home, for the kedushah that clung to them. His kever in Ratzfert is among the most visited in all Hungary — a segulah for shidduchim and a place of daily yeshuos — and each year on his yahrzeit his descendants and chassidim journey there to daven, and remain to keep Yom Kippur in the shadow of his resting place.

Reb Meir Avraham Lieberman of Liska · 1833–1872 · 11 Nissan
רבי מאיר אברהם ליברמן זצ"ל · מליסקא
1833–1872 · A son of Reb Shimon of Shenya · A hidden tzaddik & devoted chassid of the Lisker Rebbe (the Ach Pri Tevuah) · settled in Liska to be near his rebbi

The hidden tzaddik of Liska. Reb Meir Avraham Lieberman, a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, settled in Liska to be near his rebbi, the Lisker Rebbe — the Ach Pri Tevuah — whose direct talmid he was, and was known as a hidden tzaddik.

After his passing the Lisker Rebbe delivered a bitter and emotional hesped, printed at the conclusion of his sefer, declaring publicly that he had hoped Reb Meir Avraham would one day "fill his place." Niftar 11 Nissan, 1872.

Reb Meshulam Lieberman
רבי משולם ליברמן ז"ל
A son of Reb Shimon of Shenya · Learned in Pressburg in the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer · Married into the Glanz line, linked to the Sighet–Satmar–Atzei Chaim dynasty

A son of the Shenya line. Reb Meshulam Lieberman, a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, learned in Pressburg in the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer. He married into the family of R' Tzvi Hersh HaKohen Glanz — by way of which the family's threads reached into the Sighet–Satmar–Atzei Chaim chasidishe line.

Reb Kalman Lieberman · ABD Kashau · 1838–1904
רבי קלמן ליברמן זצ"ל · אב"ד קאשוי
1838–1904 · A son of Reb Shimon of Shenya · ABD of Tarna & Mátészalka, and finally of Kashau (Košice) · Who raised his young nephew Adolph Zukor

Rav of Kashau. Reb Kalman Lieberman (1838–1904), a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, served as Av Beis Din of Tarna and Mátészalka, and finally of Kashau (Košice). In his home he raised his young nephew Adolph Zukor, who later left for America. The Sátoraljaújhely civil registry preserves the family's records: Zukor's mother Chana (Hani) Lieberman, a daughter of Reb Shimon of Shenya, married Jakab Zucker at Ricse on 18 June 1867 — and Adolph's own elder brother Ahron, born at Ricse on 21 September 1870, took the Lieberman family name and became a rav, Rabbi Ahron (Arthur) Lieberman, niftar in Eretz Yisrael in 1950. Zukor lived in Mátészalka in the years 1881–1885 — the town of his uncle's rabbanus — and a marble plaque on the outer wall of the Mátészalka shul keeps his memory there to this day.

Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád
רבי שמעון ליברמן זצ"ל · ממאד
The founder of the Lieberman family · of Mád in the Tokaj-Hegyalja · from whom came seven sons whose rabbanus continued unbroken at Shenya for a hundred years

The an early forebear of the line. Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád stands at the head of the Lieberman line. From him came seven sons whose rabbanus continued unbroken at Shenya (Szína) for a hundred consecutive years. Mád, in the Tokaj-Hegyalja, was the city the family always looked to as the origin of its line — a seat of Torah for over a century, home in later generations to the Levushei Mordechai and the Shaarei HaYosher.

The worlds the family bridged. Through marriage and learning the line he founded was bound to the Machatzis HaShekel, the Vilna Gaon, the the Maggid of Mezritch, the Chozeh of Lublin, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, and the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel; it produced talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and the Maharyi Assad, and chassidim of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and Reb Hershele Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah. From the founder the line came down through Reb Shimon of Shenya — son-in-law of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד of Felegyhaz, and onward to the family living today.

Rabbi Akiva Eiger · י"ג תשרי תקצ"ח (1837)
רבי עקיבא איגר זצ"ל · רעק"א · בעל "גליון הש"ס" · אב"ד פוזנא
1761–1837 · Rav of Markisch-Friedland (24 years) and then Posen (23 years) · The towering Acharon whose name became a byword for analytic genius · Author of the Gilyon HaShas on the margin of the Shas and of the foundational Teshuvos Rabbi Akiva Eiger · Father-in-law of the Chasam Sofer · His grandson R’ Leibele Eiger carried the name into chassidus — the Lublin chair whose line ran into Markishov

The gaon of the Acharonim. Rabbi Akiva Eiger (רעק"א, 1761–1837) was held in his own lifetime to be the gadol hador, and his name became a byword for analytic genius wherever Jews learned. His Gilyon HaShas — terse notes and cross-references printed on the margin of the Vilna Shas — and his teshuvos are cornerstones of the bais medrash to this day; the Netziv kept his responsa on his table always, and R' Chaim Brisker treated a line of his like the word of a Rishon.

The iluy of Eisenstadt. Born in Eisenstadt (one of the Sheva Kehillos), a child of phenomenal memory, at six or seven he is said to have cracked a sugya that had defeated the best minds of the Breslau yeshiva. At twelve he went to Breslau to his uncle and rebbi R' Wolf Eiger, who marked him to fill his place; he took his mother's "more distinguished" family name, Eiger, over his father's name Günz.

Lissa, Markisch-Friedland, Posen. He married into wealth in Lissa and sat learning on his father-in-law's support until a great fire ruined the family; pressed at last to take a salaried post, he served as rav of Markisch-Friedland for twenty-four years and then, from תקע"ה (1815), as rav of the great Prussian-Polish city of Posen for twenty-three more, until his petirah. In both towns he ran a yeshiva alongside the rabbanus, and kept a punishing daily order — up at four, Mishnah, a balebatim shiur, his daily Gemara shiur, beis din, sick-visiting, and answering the letters that poured in from across the Jewish world until midnight.

His lomdus and his kushyos. His sharp, exacting questions became legendary — a kushya of Rabbi Akiva Eiger was reckoned all but impossible to answer, and to "resolve" one too quickly only proved you had not grasped it; R' Eliezer Gordon said settling one was like the seven clean days, where a slip sends you back to the start. R' Elchonon Wasserman said he could not gauge how far above him Rabbi Akiva Eiger stood, since he was not Rabbi Akiva Eiger on even a single page of Shas. He wrote with extreme economy, "for the simplest path to the truth is the shortest," and refused the inflated honorifics of his day — calling them "the dust of flattery."

Rav and builder. As rav of Posen he bent his authority to the public good. When cholera struck in 1831 he issued takanos that markedly cut the toll — boiling drinking water, thinning out the crowds in shul by lottery and shortening the davening, even a hot drink before Shacharis against the custom — and received a letter of thanks from King Friedrich Wilhelm III. He administered the bequest that built the "Bais Shlomo" Jewish hospital, and stood at the head of the rabbis opposing the Haskalah and the early Reform, holding that to surrender a single letter of Chazal endangered the whole Torah; toward the chassidim, by contrast, his stance was mild.

Family, talmidim, and his petirah. His son-in-law was the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, who said that only after seeing his father-in-law could one begin to grasp the humility of Moshe Rabbeinu; among his talmidim were R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — the rebbi of R' Yisrael Salanter — and R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer, and his grandson R' Yehuda Leib Eiger became the founder of the Lublin chassidus. He was niftar in Posen on י"ג תשרי תקצ"ח (1837) at about seventy-six; by his own will he forbade hespedim and ornate titles on his matzeivah, asking only that his talmidim learn mishnayos for his neshama.

R' Moshe of Zaloshin
רבי משה מזאלאשין בעל משפט צדק זצ"ל
Gaon & tzaddik of Zaloshin (Działoszyn) · the Mishpat Tzedek · praised in haskamah by R' Akiva Eiger · father of the Admor of Warta, forebear of the Taub & Aleksander houses · niftar תקצ"א (1831) · Era 3

The Gaon of Zaloshin. R' Moshe was born in תקמ"ט (1789) to his father, the nagid R' Gershon, who lived on until תק"ץ (1830). He became the rav of Zaloshin (Działoszyn) in central Poland — a gaon, in the words of the gedolim who knew him, “distinguished in Torah and in chassidus,” though the record notes he was not formally numbered among the chassidim, even as his own son would later rise to an admor’s chair. (He is not to be confused with R' Moshe Yanover, a second R' Moshe of Zaloshin in those years.)

The Praise of the Gedolei HaDor. When his Torah came toward print, the giants of the generation set their names before it. R' Akiva Eiger wrote of him as a friend, “the rav distinguished in Torah and chassidus, who fears and trembles at the word of Hashem,” recalling that the tzaddik had once lodged in his own home. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios, the Beis Efraim, wrote that “all know he is holy from the womb”; and the Shemen Rokeach, R' Elazar Löw, gave his haskamah and called him mechutan.

His Marriage. He married the rebbetzin Esther, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Katz of Wyszogród — of the family of the famed tzaddik R' Shmuel Katz of Łask. Her uncle R' Yosef HaKohen Katz was himself a mechutan of R' Akiva Eiger, binding R' Moshe’s house to the gedolei hador on every side.

His Avodah. In Zaloshin he founded a gemilus chasadim society to uphold the poor, and a chevra to say Tehillim b’tzibbur. In tefillah he was a baal bechi, overflowing with hisorerus. From his youth he rose at chatzos every night — weekday, Shabbos, and Yom Tov alike. Once, at his own daughter’s wedding, as the mechutanim danced before the chuppah, he vanished from their eyes — and was found in the beis haknesses saying Tikkun Chatzos in a bitter voice. Passing through Krakow, he saw the worn, all-but-effaced matzeivah of the Megaleh Amukos in the old beis hakvaros, and gave generously from his own hand to raise a fitting matzeivah over that kadosh.

His Seforim. He authored the Siddur Tikkun Shabbos (Warsaw תקפ"ז / 1827) — tefillos for the year together with the dinim of Shabbos, woven through with collections from the seforim of mussar and chassidus of his day. His Mishpat Tzedek, which he had begun to ready for the press, was completed after his petirah and printed in Krotoszyn (תר"ג / 1843), with a great hesped, Ohel Moshe, set at its close — and by that sefer his name is carried.

His Petirah and His House. R' Moshe was niftar in תקצ"א (1831), at about fifty-two; the exact day is uncertain, recorded by some as 29 Tammuz and by others as 1 Av. His son, the Admor R' Yosef Gershon, av beis din of Warta (niftar תרנ"א / 1891), was succeeded in Warta by R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda. Through his son-in-law R' Meir Yoskovitz his granddaughter married R' Dovid Dov Taub, the Binyan Dovid; and from his descendants came the Aleksander admorim of the Emunas Moshe and R' Binyamin Mendelson, rav of Komemiyus.

R' Yehuda Leib Margolios — Rav of Płock · כ"ב סיון תקע"א (1811)
רבי יהודה לייב מרגליות זצ"ל · רב פלוצק ופרנקפורט דאודר · בעל אור עולם, בית מידות ופרי תבואה · תק"ז – כ"ב סיון תקע"א
תק"ז – כ"ב סיון תקע"א / 1747–1811 · Rav of Płock and of many kehillos, last of Frankfurt an der Oder · A gaon who joined Torah to chochmas hateva · Mechaber of Or Olam, Beis Middos and Pri Tevuah · In Płock the chair passed from him to the Maharal Tzintz · Era 2
⬗ Płock

The iluy of Płock's chair. R' Yehuda Leib Margolios was born about תק"ז (1747) of a distinguished rabbinic house — a descendant of R' Yechiel Michel of Nemirov and kin of the Maharsha. He was a renowned iluy, and while still a boy of fifteen he wrote his first sefer, Tov v'Yafeh; in time he would be counted among the broad-minded gaonim of his age.

Rav of many kehillos. He served on the rabbinic chairs of a string of communities — Bezanov, Chotin, Shavrshin and Lesla — and of the ancient kehilla of Płock, and at last, from תקס"ד (1804), of Frankfurt an der Oder, where he led until his petirah. When he left Plotzk its honored chair passed to the Maharal Tzintz, the the Plotzker Gaon.

Torah and the wisdom of creation. He was a prolific mechaber across every field of Torah: halachic teshuvos in Pri Tevuah and Korban Reishis; drashos and mussar in Beis Middos and Atzei Eden; and — most unusually for a rav of his day — a sefer on chochmas hateva, the wisdom of the natural world, called Or Olam, in which he gathered the knowledge of creation into the service of Torah, in the way of the Rambam and the rishonim before him.

His talmidim. From his battei midrash went out many talmidim and morei horaah in Israel, among them R' Yisrael Likover, the father of the heilige R' Shimon of Yaroslav; and his seforim were learned far beyond the towns where he had sat, in the battei midrash of Poland and Germany alike.

His petirah. He was niftar on כ"ב סיון תקע"א (1811) in Frankfurt an der Oder, and there buried. His memory endured above all in Płock, the ancient kehilla on the Vistula whose chair he had held and handed to the Plotzker Gaon, where his Torah was learned until the churban swept the town away. זצ"ל.

Reb Aryeh Leib Tzintz · ג׳ אייר תקצ״ג (1833)
רבי אריה לייב צינץ זצ״ל · המהרא״ל · הגאון מפלאצק · “לייבוש חריף”
1768–1833 · The Plotzker Gaon, one of the towering lamdanim of Polish Jewry · Rav and Av Beis Din of Płock, later of Tchechnov, Maków, Nasielsk and Pułtusk, and finally rosh yeshiva in Warsaw · Known as “Leibush Charif” for his sharpness · Rebbe of the Chiddushei HaRim, founder of Ger · Author of Get Mekushar, Melo HaOmer, Yaalas Chen and a great many seforim · His matzeivah bears the famous promise to be a meilitz yosher for whoever prints his works

The Plotzker Gaon. Reb Aryeh Leib Tzintz (the Maharal Tzintz, ~1768–1833) was among the towering lamdanim of Polish Jewry in the dor before the rise of the great chassidishe courts. He was born in Pińczów to R’ Moshe Eibeshitz, was orphaned of his father while still a child, and was raised in the home of an uncle whose family name, Tzintz (Zünz), he carried ever after. Famed across the Torah world simply as “Leibush Charif” — Leibush the Sharp — he was reckoned by Reb Akiva Eiger, who called him “one of the great ones of the time.”

Prague, the Noda B’Yehuda, and Pressburg. Around the age of twenty-five he traveled to Prague, where he drew close to the gadol hador of that generation, R’ Yechezkel Landau, the Noda B’Yehuda. The Noda B’Yehuda, who in his later years had taken on a practice of withholding haskamos from new works, made an exception for the young Tzintz and gave a warm haskama to his Yaalas Chen, writing that “for a man of such greatness I overcame my own resolve, for he is worthy.” From Prague he went for a time to Pressburg before returning to his native Poland.

The rabbanus of Płock and Warsaw. In תקנ״ה (1795) the people of Płock (Płock) called him to serve as their rav and av beis din, and it was by this rabbanus that he became famed forever as der Plotzker Gaon, the Gaon of Płock. He later served as av beis din in Tchechnov, and the kehillos of Maków, Nasielsk and Pułtusk turned to him as well. He settled at last in Warsaw, where he declined to take communal office, instead founding a yeshiva to which many talmidim streamed; his rebbetzin supported the household through her own business so that he could give himself wholly to Torah. Sheilos in halacha reached him from across the Jewish world, and his rulings tended toward the lenient.

His seforim and his talmidim. The Maharal Tzintz was extraordinarily prolific. He wrote his first work, Ayeles Ahuvim on Maseches Kesubos, at eighteen, and the bulk of his seforim before the age of thirty — among them Get Mekushar with Tiv Gittin and Tiv Kiddushin on the laws of gittin and kiddushin, Magen HaElef on the halachos of Pesach, Gur Aryeh Yehuda, Melo HaOmer on the Torah and the five megillos, Maayanei HaChochma on Bava Metzia, Yayin HaMesameach on yayin nesech, and many more. Foremost among his talmidim was R’ Yitzchak Meir Alter, the Chiddushei HaRim and founder of the court of Ger, and R’ Yaakov Gesundheit, later rav of Warsaw.

His petirah and the segula of his seforim. He was niftar on ג׳ אייר תקצ״ג (1833) and was buried in Warsaw, on the old Okopowa Street beis hachaim. In his final minutes — so the story is famously told — he called for a board and a quill and wrote, with his last strength, what amounted to his tzava’ah: that he would be a meilitz yosher, a heavenly advocate, for whoever exerts himself to print his seforim. “A merchant,” he added, “does not hang out a sign unless he has goods to sell.” Those words were engraved on his matzeivah, and the segula of printing the Maharal Tzintz’s seforim for a yeshuah became famous for generations; in our own time the Steipler Gaon and R’ Chaim Kanievsky upheld it, and yidden in need of salvation continue to print his works to this day. (A note on his yahrzeit: this site’s banner formerly carried כ״ב אלול; the widely attested yahrzeit, kept by the Machon Maharal Tzintz and the standard yahrzeit lists, is ג׳ אייר, and the date has been corrected accordingly.)

R' Yechiel Michel Auerbach of Korima — Reb Michel'i · ז"ך סיון תרט"ז (1856)
הרב יחיאל מיכל בן צבי מנחם מנדל אויערבאך זצ"ל · "רבי מיכל'י מקארימא" · אבד"ק דינוביץ
תקמ"ה–תרט"ז · 1785–1856 · Grandson of the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli; of the Baal Shem Tov's own line through his mother · Rav of Dinovitz in Podolia · Imprisoned two years in the mesirah affair of the Rizhinerfreed by armed chassidim in the forest · Fled to Korima in the Šariš district of Hungary · His kever in Kurima — a stop on the nesia

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקמ"ה (1785) to R' Tzvi Menachem Mendel of Anipoli — "Reb Hersh Mendel" — son of the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli (his card), the holy brother of the Noam Elimelech, on whose knees Reb Hersh Mendel was raised; the father drank also from R' Pinchas of Koritz, from the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel — for whom this son was named — and from R' Moshe Sofer-STaM of Pshevorsk, the Ohr Pnei Moshe. His mother, Rebbetzin Sima, the father's second zivug, was a daughter of R' Dov Ber of Olinov, son of R' Tzvi of Pinsk — the only son of the Baal Shem Tov himself (his card): so the boy carried Reb Zusha on the one side and the Besht's own blood on the other. Reb Zusha's kever in Annopol is a stop on this site's map. He married Rebbetzin Bila, daughter of the gaon R' Yitzchak Halberstadt, ABD of Old Konstantin — of the line of the firstborn of the Yaavetz, R' Yaakov Emden.

The Rabbanus of Dinovitz. Before his thirtieth year, in תקע"ד (1814), he was called to the rabbanus of Dinovitz (Dunaivtsi) in the Podolia province of Ukraine — the town where his holy father rests — and there he sat on the chair of horaah for more than twenty years, a rav of the old Podolian school in the heartland where the Besht's fire had first burned.

The Mesirah, the Prison — and the Forest. Around תקצ"ו (1836) the Russian authorities arrested him with many Jews of the Ushitsa district and jailed him in the old monastery of Dinovitz — the same informers' affair for which the holy Rizhiner was imprisoned. They confiscated all his seforim and sent them to the censor in Vilna, who rendered into Russian every din of Choshen Mishpat concerning mosrim. Two years he sat under torture and afflictions, and was sentenced at the last to Siberian exile. Then came the deliverance the record preserves: on the road, in a thick forest, under escort of police and the Czar's soldiers, dozens of armed, brave-hearted chassidim ambushed the convoy and freed their aged rebbe by force, smuggling him across the Russian border — first to Rimanov in Galicia, and from there to Korima (Kurima) in the Šariš district of Hungary, close by the Galician border.

Reb Michel'i of Korima. In Korima he sat some eighteen years, and there the chroniclers nearly lose him — yet the record testifies that the fame of his wonders and yeshuos went far: he became "the tzaddik Reb Michel'i of Korima." One documented story is told by R' Shlomo of Bobov in Shlomo shel Malchus: in Bobov lived R' Yosef Nebenzahl — "der groisser Yosl" — a simple hide-dealer, childless twenty years. When R' Yechiel Michel passed through Bobov on his escape flight itself, Yosl pleaded before him; the tzaddik named a pidyon and blessed him with sons talmidei chachamim. After the tzaddik's histalkus a son was born to Yosl and named Alter Yechiel Michel for him — and that child grew into the gaon who served as dayan of Vishnitza and Raavad of Stanislav, mechaber of the Pri Ha'Etz on Yoreh Deah in four volumes and the shu"t Minchas Yechiel, of the great poskim of his generation: the blessing given in flight became torah for a dor. He was niftar at seventy-one on ז"ך סיון תרט"ז (1856) — one record gives כ"ו סיון, the conflict noted — and was buried in the Kurima beis hachaim, where his kever stands, a stop on the kever map of this site: שם חלקת מחוקק ספון.

The House After Him. His son R' Meshulam Zusha Yitzchak Auerbach, ABD of Tolmitsh (Tłumacz), married first Sterna Rachel, daughter of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkass — son of the Maggid R' Mordechai of Chernobyl and son-in-law of the Mitteler Rebbe of Lubavitch — and remained in Ukraine at his father's flight, dwelling in Hornostaipel; in his second zivug he married a daughter of R' Chaim of Kossov, the Toras Chaim, and moved to Galicia, to the rabbanus of Tolmitsh, where he was niftar on ב' סיון תרמ"ב. From the first zivug came the grandson R' Mordechai Dov of Hornostaipel — mechaber of the shu"t Emek She'eilah and the Chibur LeTahara, and son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — so that the house of Korima flowed into Chernobyl, Tzanz and the great courts of the east. The kever of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkass, the mechutan's father, stands on this site's map at Cherkassy.

↗ Grandson of the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli; of the Besht's line through Rebbetzin Sima · Named for the Maggid of Zlotchov, his father's rebbe · Rav of Dinovitz תקע"ד; imprisoned in the Rizhiner's mesirah affair — freed by armed chassidim in the forest · "Reb Michel'i of Korima," famed in wonders · Grandfather of R' Mordechai Dov of Hornostaipel, son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · His kever in Kurima — a stop on the nesia · Sources: zadikim.net (citing Ner Yisrael–Rizhin; MiGedolei HaTorah vehaChassidus VI; Shlomo shel Malchus of Bobov)
R' Moshe Landsberg · תרמ"ד (1884)
רבי משה לנדסברג זצ"ל · דיין בבית דינו של רבי עקיבא איגר בפוזנא
תקס"א–תרמ"ד / 1801–1884 · One of the leading dayanim of Posen · A close talmid of R' Akiva Eiger, who appointed him to his beis din · A descendant of the Yesod Yosef of Posen

A dayan of Posen. R' Moshe Landsberg (1801–1884) was among the leading dayanim of Posen and a close talmid of R' Akiva Eiger. Born in Lubraniec in תקס"א, he was a descendant of R' Yosef of Posen, the author of the Yesod Yosef.

By his rebbi's side. He received his Torah from Rav Akiva Eiger, who drew him close and in time appointed him a dayan in his own beis din in Posen. A well-known image — printed in Igros Sofrim — shows Rav Akiva Eiger walking through the streets of Posen with R' Moshe at his side, a glimpse of the closeness between the gaon and his talmid.

What survives of him. Among the things preserved are teshuvos that Rav Akiva Eiger addressed to him, and a pinkas of chiddushim in his own hand, from which were later printed teachings he had heard directly from his rebbi. He was niftar in תרמ"ד (1884).

R' Eliyahu Guttmacher · כ"ד תשרי תרל"ה (1874)
רבי אליהו גוטמכר זצ"ל · "הצדיק מגריידיץ"
1796–1874 · Rav of Pleschen and then Grätz (Greiditz) · A leading talmid of R' Akiva Eiger, mekubal and baal mofeis known as the Tzaddik of Greiditz · Partner of R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer in the call to settle Eretz Yisrael

The Tzaddik of Greiditz. R' Eliyahu Guttmacher (1796–1874) was a gaon, mekubal and baal mofeis — a leading talmid of R' Akiva Eiger who became known across Germany and Poland as "the Tzaddik of Greiditz." Born in Borek in the Posen region to R' Shlomo and Tzipporah, he learned in the yeshivos of Silesia, chiefly in Rawicz, and at nineteen came to Posen to Rav Akiva Eiger, who drew him close; from his youth he set down his own chiddushim and pilpulim and kept at it all his life.

Drawn to the nistar. In his rebbi's beis medrash he found a Zohar with Rav Akiva Eiger's own notes in the margin — a sign that the gaon too had occupied himself with kabbalah — and from then he gave himself to the hidden Torah, forming a distinctive worldview in which the Jew, the Torah and the Divine are one threefold essence whose center is Eretz Yisrael; under the influence of the kabbalistic sefarim he also drew near to the ways of chassidus, though far from its centers in the east.

Pleschen and Grätz. In תקפ"ב (1822) he was chosen rav of Pleschen, where he founded a large yeshiva of some four hundred talmidim; in 1839 he moved to Grätz (Greiditz), and there crowds began to stream to him from many lands for counsel, brachos and healing of the sick — so that he became a figure like a chasidishe rebbe in Germany, where such a thing was unknown, holding a tish on Shabbos and answering the many who came, until the throngs grew so great that he printed a notice in HaMaggid asking that people no longer make the journey to him. From him comes the well-known segulah to learn the Mishnayos of Kinnim with his son's peirush Kein Mefureshes together with a tefillah, for one in need of a yeshuah, repeated up to three days.

Partner in the return to Zion. He was a study-companion and friend of R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer from their years by Rav Akiva Eiger; when Kalischer sent him the manuscript of Drishas Tzion he found in it a kindred view, and Kalischer in turn saw in him a leader and gadol — praising him as a holy gaon great in Torah, in chassidus and in kabbalah, and a baal mofeis. Together they issued a kol korei and founded a society for the settlement of Eretz Yisrael; Guttmacher held that the redemption would come in a natural way, through Jews beginning to work the land — even before they were fully worthy — as the start that Heaven would complete; in a letter to R' Chaim Elazar Wax he wrote that were Klal Yisrael to begin working the holy soil with a hundred and thirty families, that itself would be the beginning of the geulah. He bought a courtyard in Yerushalayim and founded there the Shnos Eliyahu beis medrash and a yeshiva devoted especially to the study of kabbalah, sustaining them to his last day, and he stood among the foremost opponents of the Reform.

His writings and petirah. He printed little in his lifetime and left some twenty volumes in manuscript — chiddushim on the Shas and poskim (some printed on the page of the Vilna Shas), the responsa Aderes Eliyahu, Tzafnas Paneach on the aggados of Bava Basra, Sukkas Shalom on the laws of aveilus, and Michtav MeEliyahu on emunah and the mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael. He was niftar in Grätz on כ"ד תשרי תרל"ה (1874); the religious kibbutz Sde Eliyahu in the Beit She'an valley is named for him. He left behind a collection of kemeios and a personal archive, today held in the National Library.

R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer · ה' חשון תרל"ה (1874)
רבי צבי הירש קלישר זצ"ל · אב"ד טורון · בעל "דרישת ציון"
1795–1874 · Rav and dayan of Thorn (Toruń) for decades, without pay · A leading talmid of R' Akiva Eiger and of the Nesivos · Author of Drishas Tzion (1862), remembered as one of the precursors of the return to Zion and a voice for renewing the korbanos

The rav of Thorn. R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer (1795–1874) was a talmid of R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos, and then of R' Akiva Eiger in Posen; alongside his Torah he read widely in the medieval Jewish philosophers and in Descartes, Spinoza, Mendelssohn and Kant. From 1825 he served as rav and dayan of Thorn (Toruń) for decades without taking a salary, the family living off a small shop his wife kept, and like his rebbeim he stood against the radical maskilim and the early Reform.

"Little by little." He is best remembered as one of the precursors of the return to Zion. Against the view that awaited a wholly miraculous redemption, he held that "little by little the redemption of Israel will come" — through natural means and active effort, with settlement of the land and the mitzvos that depend on it as the first stage, requiring agricultural and economic development rather than reliance on the chalukah alone. From 1836 he wrote to Mayer Anschel Rothschild, and later to Sir Moses Montefiore, to buy and build up the land; in 1860 he convened a conference at Thorn, out of which grew a settlement society in Frankfurt, and his urging helped move the Alliance to support agriculture in Eretz Yisrael and to found the Mikveh Yisrael farming school.

Drishas Tzion and the korbanos question. In his Drishas Tzion (1862) he argued that korbanos could be renewed at the site of the Mizbeach even before the Beis HaMikdash was rebuilt — leaning on the Rambam that the first sanctity of the place endured for all time — and printed a wide halachic exchange on it with the gedolim of his day. His rebbi R' Akiva Eiger pressed the hardest difficulties: that we have no kohanim of verified lineage to serve, and that the bigdei kehunah cannot be made without the lost techeiles and a sure knowledge of the argaman — besides the problem of fixing the exact place of the Mizbeach. The Chasam Sofer too wrote to his father-in-law on the question, and R' Yaakov Ettlinger, the Aruch LaNer, took it up with Kalischer in the opening teshuvos of his Binyan Tzion; others — the Yaavetz and the Maharatz Chajes — brought proofs that a korban pesach had been offered even after the churban.

The "mah nafshach," and the debate it opened. To the objection that the halacha may follow the Raavad — who holds the sanctity of the place lapsed — Kalischer answered with a mah nafshach: let a mizbeach be built at its site and offered upon, for if the halacha is like the Rambam it stands as the Mizbeach, and if like the Raavad it stands as a great bamah, which in the times the bamos were permitted could receive the public korbanos. The argument drew sharp scrutiny in the generations after him: R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, in his Har Tzvi, objected from the sugya in Megillah that a bamah gedolah requires an ohel moed standing before it — so that the one cannot serve as the other — and R' Shlomo Zalman Auerbach joined the difficulty in his Minchas Shlomo, while Rav Kook in Mishpat Kohen argued at length against leaning on the Raavad at all. Seeing how many of the gedolim stood against the proposal, Kalischer set the korbanos question aside and turned his strength to the settlement of the land; the view that took hold among the Acharonim was that the offering cannot be renewed in practice.

His longing for the land, and his petirah. All his life he hoped to go up to Eretz Yisrael himself; in 1872, when Karl Netter and the Alliance agreed to appoint him religious supervisor at Mikveh Yisrael, the aged rav — already seventy-seven and weakening — made ready to go without delay. But word reached him of the arrest of his son Wolf, whom he had sent ahead to advance his aims, and his doctors warned he could not bear the journey; he never reached the land. He was niftar in Thorn on ה' חשון תרל"ה (1874), at seventy-nine. The religious kibbutz Tirat Tzvi in the Beit She'an valley is named for him.

R' Yeshaya Pick (Berlin) of Breslau · ה' אייר תקנ"ט (1799)

רבי ישעיה פיק-ברלין זצ"ל · בעל הגהות מסורת הש"ס · אב"ד ברסלאו
תפ"ה–תקנ"ט · 1725–1799 · Born in Eisenstadt, named Berlin for the city of his boyhood learning, called Pick for his shver · The merchant-gaon of Breslau whose hagahos Mesores HaShas sit in the margin of nearly every Gemara ever printed since · ABD of Breslau from seventy · The zekan geonei hador of the faint maaseh on R’ Meshulam Igra’s card · His kever in Wrocław, a stop on the nesia

The Names of One Man. He was born in Eisenstadt — Kismarton, in the Hungarian sheva-kehillos country — in תפ"ה (1725) per most records, תע"ט per the mytzadik record, the conflict kept — to R' Yehuda Leib, called R' Leib Mochiach, and his wife Yudit; the records trace the house to the Tosfos Yom Tov — a link the Hamichlol record itself flags as awaiting clarification — and to the Maharam of Rottenburg. His names carry his life's map: as a boy he was carried to learn in Berlin, and the city's name clung to him; in Breslau he married Frumet, daughter of R' Wolf Pick, and the world called him Pick after the shver's house — though the record preserves that he himself asked to be called Berlin, not Pick. After his father's teaching he learned in the Halberstadt yeshiva of R' Tzvi Hirsch Bialeh, the Kos Yeshuos, who planted in him the derech of his life: bekius, and the critic's exactness with the text itself.

The Merchant-Gaon of Breslau. In Breslau he dealt in the leather trade, in partnership with a non-Jew — but his real business was Torah. The house of the merchant became a beis va'ad for the chachamim of the generation; the record preserves that when the Shaagas Aryeh visited it, the old lion wondered aloud how such wealth and such gaonus could dwell in one man — and even the maskilim of the city honored him and brought him their questions, for his mastery of Hebrew and Aramaic dikduk stood beyond dispute. He stood in correspondence with the Noda BiYehuda, R' Yechezkel Landau, and with his sister Kreindel's husband, R' Yosef Steinhart, the Zichron Yosef — and so many of his teshuvos live inside the shu"t seforim of the gedolim who asked him. His brother R' Dovid Berlin held the rabbanus of the AHW kehillos.

The Margin of Every Gemara. His derech was the quiet one that outlives all others: the correction of the text and the binding of sugya to sugya. His hagahos to the Mesores HaShas — weighing the girsa, directing the learner across the sea of Shas to every parallel — entered the Vilna printings and stand in the margin of nearly every Gemara opened anywhere on earth to this day: every learner of every daf meets R' Yeshaya without knowing his name. Around them stand the seforim of the same craft: She'eilas Shalom on the She'iltos (Dyhernfurth תקמ"ו); Haflaah Sheb'arachin on the Aruch, printed in Breslau after his petirah; Minei Targuma on Onkelos; Omer HaShichecha, gathering the maamarim the poskim omitted, mostly with the reason for each omission; Yesh Seder LaMishna; Tana Tosfaah on the Tosefta; Kattan SheHigia LeChinuch on the Chinuch; hagahos on the Rif, the Rambam, the siddur, the Yad Malachi and the Reishis Chochma — and a Pirush HaMilos resting in manuscript in Frankfurt to this day.

ABD of Breslau — at Seventy. All his years a merchant, he was crowned at last: on י"ד טבת תקנ"ד (1794), at about seventy, he was appointed ABD and rosh mesivta of Breslau in the place of R' Yitzchak Yosef Teomim; his first droshe stands documented in the Birkas Moshe of R' Moshe Korner. Some five years he led the city, to his petirah on ה' אייר תקנ"ט (1799), at about seventy-four — and in some kehillos the minhag was preserved not to say tachanun on his yahrzeit. He rests in the old Jewish beis hachaim of Wrocław (Breslau) — a stop on the site's nesia, one of the few great batei chaim of that borderland to survive. His daughter Sarel married R' Yosef Mayy, ABD in Breslau, son of the Dyhernfurth printer R' Yechiel Michel — and the son-in-law brought several of his shver's seforim to light. The Rebbetzin Frumet survived him until י"ג סיון תקס"ב.

The Faint — from This Side. The maaseh told on R’ Meshulam Igra’s card has its other half here: it was in this house that R' Shmuel Bik heard the zekan geonei hador call the young man he had sent away one of the yechidei segula of the generation, and fainted — and it was R' Yeshaya who revived him, heard him out, and ruled that he was obligated to faint a second time. The records add that the young Igra, at fifteen, had already carried correspondence in learning with the gaon of Breslau.

Reb Yaakov Koppel Chossid · ט"ו אלול ה'תקמ"ז (1787)
רבי יעקב קאפיל חסיד זצ"ל · מתלמידי הבעש"ט · שורש בית קאסוב וויזניץ
An early chossid, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov · Settled in Tismenitz, where he planted the new chassidus and stood by the gaon R' Meshulam Igra · Father of R' Menachem Mendel, founder of the Kosov dynasty — the root of Kosov and Vizhnitz · niftar ט"ו אלול ה'תקמ"ז (1787), buried in Tismenitz · Era II

The chossid of the Baal Shem Tov. R' Yaakov Koppel Chossid — Reb Yaakov Kopel Likover — son of R' Nechemiah Feivel, a merchant of Kolomyia, was among the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov. He settled in Tismenitz and made it a seat of the rising chassidus of Galicia.

The peacemaker of Tismenitz. When a dispute broke out between the misnaged gaon R' Meshulam Igra and the townsmen of Tismenitz, it was R' Yaakov Koppel — a chossid honored on both sides — who kept the peace and stood at the rav's side, as the Igra's card tells.

The root of Kosov and Vizhnitz. From his house came his son R' Menachem Mendel Hager, the first rebbe of Kosov — and from the Kosov dynasty grew Vizhnitz: two of the great chassidishe houses of the Galician-Hungarian borderland trace their root to R' Yaakov Koppel. He was niftar on ט"ו אלול ה'תקמ"ז (1787) and was buried in the Tismenitz beis hachaim, his kever kept among the stops of the nesia.

R' Meshulam Igra of Tismenitz · י"ח תשרי תקס"ב (1801)

רבי משה משולם ב"ר שמשון איגרא זצ"ל · מגאוני דורו בגליציה
תקי"ב–תקס"ב · 1752–1801 · The orphan-iluy of Buczacz who darshened in Brody at ten · Rav of Tismenitz from seventeen, some thirty years — rebbe of the Ketzos, the Nesivos, R' Mordechai Benet and his nephew the Ropshitzer · The draft-lottery stand for the amei-haaretz · Rav of Pressburg — the chair the Chasam Sofer would fill · His kever in the old Pressburg beis hachaim, a stop on the nesia

The Orphan-Iluy of Buczacz. He was born in תקי"ב (1752) in Buczacz to R' Shimshon and Reizel, daughter of R' Ephraim Fishel, ABD of Kolomyia — and, orphaned young, was raised in his zeide's house in Kolomyia. The charifus showed from childhood: at eight he was famed as an iluy, at ten he darshened in the shul of Brody before the chachmei the kloiz, and it is told that at nine he bested R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of Brody and later of the AHW kehillos, in a halachic vikuach — and when the gaon's rebbetzin came to her husband with the complaint that he had lowered himself before a small child, R' Yitzchak answered her: would that this child become his son-in-law — and the mytzadik record tells it from the other side: returning home, the gaon laid his hand on his daughter's head and blessed her that she merit to marry a talmid chacham like him. The wish of the vikuach would be fulfilled.

The Get — and the Faint of R' Shmuel Bik. For all the poverty and want of his young years he was a masmid of immense power, held an iluy and a tzaddik — and the gvir R' Shmuel Bik set his eyes on him for his only daughter; at thirteen he married her. But the young wife saw a husband who grasped nothing of the matters of the world, sunk whole in ruchniyus, and it found no favor in her eyes; she demanded a get, and her father, seeing his daughter's unhappiness, demanded it too. The records preserve the din of it: when the astonished dayanim told her that her husband was a walking sefer Torah, she answered that it was emes, but one cannot dwell in one room with a sefer Torah — and in great tza'ar and grief R' Meshulam stood and gave the get, as she and her father wished. (A third record tells the parting differently — the bond broken before the chuppa at all, at the tanaim set to be signed over coffee: a drink the destitute young iluy had never in his life seen, and did not know.)

Some time after, R' Shmuel Bik heard the zekan geonei hador, R' Yeshaya Pick, call his former son-in-law one of the yechidei segula of the generation — and his heart shrank within him and he fainted. R' Yeshaya called his household, and they sprinkled water on him until his spirit returned; and when R' Yeshaya asked what had made him faint, R' Shmuel answered: this young man was my son-in-law, and to my sorrow he was forced, at my own request, to give my daughter a get. Said R' Yeshaya: if this young gaon was in your house, and you yourself sent him out of the house — you are obligated to faint a second time! Not many days passed and R' Meshulam married, at sixteen, the Rebbetzin Rivka Esther, daughter of that same R' Yitzchak Horowitz, rav of Brody, of the vikuach of his boyhood — and lived in goodness. After the marriage he sat a short while in Brody, learning in its famed kloiz — the kloiz that had heard the droshe of the boy of ten.

The Prishus. The records set down his conduct: from the day he stood on his daas he walked no four amos without Torah and spoke no idle word; he slept in a bed only on leil Shabbos; he was tovel every day; his tefillah was in hislahavus; he ate once in the day, to keep his nefesh alive, and tasted meat and fish only on Shabbos.

Tismenitz — the Beis Medrash of Geonim. After about a year in Brody he was accepted, at only seventeen, as rav in the district of Stanislav, and settled in Tismenitz — where he sat as rav and rosh yeshiva some thirty years — and his beis medrash there raised a bench of geonim with few equals in any generation: R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller, the Ketzos HaChoshen; R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos and Chavas Daas; R' Mordechai Benet, later of Nikolsburg; and it is told of the rebbe and the Ketzos that once, before the talmid could offer his tirutz, R' Meshulam preempted him — it seems his honor will say thus to answer the Rambam — and struck the very mark the Ketzos had intended; and his own nephew R’ Naftali of Ropshitz, who finished Shas three times at that bench, as the Ropshitzer's card on this site has long told. He stood against chassidus in the plainest record: he published a sharp letter against it and signed a cherem against the chassidim — and the same records preserve the other side: R' Yaakov Kopel Chossid, a talmid of the Besht who lived in Tismenitz, warned the chassidim of the city never to slight R' Meshulam's kavod, and only after R' Yaakov Kopel's petirah in תקמ"ז did the chassidim of the town begin to answer war — while the nephew of his own bench became a pillar of the chassidus he fought.

The Draft Lottery — the Gaon for the Amei-HaAretz. The documented break with Tismenitz is a stand for the weak. The kehillos of Galicia owed the Empire conscripts each year, and the parnasim of Tismenitz exempted the bnei-Torah and talmidei-chachamim — handing the hedyotos and amei-haaretz to the army in their place. R' Meshulam came out against the practice and demanded a lottery among all the fit, whomever the goral named — and over the machlokes he left the city in תקנ"ד (1794). Pressburg, whose first call to R' Yitzchak Charif of Sambor had gone unanswered, turned to him — and the gaon of Galicia became rav of Pressburg, the great kehilla of Hungary. The Sarei HaMeah record preserves how he entered it: the notables of Pressburg rode out parsaos to greet their new rav, and waited at an inn, telling his praises — while in a corner of that same inn sat a plain man and his wife over dry bread. One of the notables greeted the stranger: from where? From Tismenitz. And to where? To Pressburg. And your name? Meshulam. Then he understood: the rav had fled the kavod and would not enter the city in fanfare — but whoever flees from honor, honor pursues him: they set him and the rebbetzin in a fine carriage and brought them in with hadras melech. And in Pressburg he founded a great yeshiva, from which Torah and horaah went out to the generation.

Pressburg — and the Chair He Left. Seven years he led Pressburg, to his petirah on י"ח בתשרי, in the days of Sukkos — תקס"ב (1801) per the Hamichlol record, תקס"ג per the Hebrew-Wikipedia record; the year conflict is kept. He rests in the old Pressburg beis hachaim — the site's stop — near the kever of R' Akiva Eiger the first; and beside that ground the Chasam Sofer, who would fill the chair he left after candidacies that included R' Akiva Eiger of Posen, lies in his ohel to this day, as the Chasam Sofer's card tells. His teshuvos and chiddushim reached print through the generations after him under his own name; and in the yeshiva he kept in Pressburg learned, from the age of twelve, the future Beis Ne'eman of Bonyhád, whose card this site carries.

The Hafla’ah — R' Pinchas HaLevi Horowitz
רבי פנחס הלוי הורוויץ זצ"ל · בעל ההפלאה והמקנה · ה'תצ"א – ד' תמוז תקס"ה
Rav of Frankfurt am Main for thirty-three years · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch and brother of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg · Rebbe of the Chasam Sofer · Mechaber of the Hafla’ah (Kesubos), the HaMikneh (Kiddushin) and the Panim Yafos · A scion of the Horowitz Leviim, descendants of the Shelah · ה'תצ"א – ד' תמוז תקס"ה / 1731–1805 · His kever in Frankfurt · Era II

The Brocha of “Maorei HaGola” — His Birth and Family. R' Pinchas HaLevi Horowitz was born in ה'תצ"א (1731) in Czortkow (Chortkov) in Galicia, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz, the Rav of Czortkow — a gaon and tzaddik who fasted from Shabbos to Shabbos — and his rebbetzin Malka. The family was of the Horowitz Leviim, scions of the Shelah HaKadosh and descendants of the Maharam of Tiktin, R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz. The tradition tells that the Baal Shem Tov sent R' Tzvi Hirsh to R' Chaim of Brod to beg a brocha for children, and that in the merit of R' Chaim’s blessing that he should have sons who are the luminaries of the gola, his two holy sons were born: R' Pinchas, the Hafla’ah, and R' Shmuel Shmelke of Nikolsburg. His father was his first rebbe; he married the daughter of the gvir R' Yoel, who supported him in honor.

At the Feet of the Maggid — and the Bond with R' Shmelke. The two brothers did not at first walk the path of chassidus; they learned for a time even in the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon, drinking deep of his derech in limud. It was R' Avraham of Kalisk, a talmid of the Maggid, who drew them to Mezritch, and there — at the feet of the Maggid of Mezritch — they became his chassidim and received from him the sisrei Torah and avodas Hashem. The bond between R' Pinchas and his brother R' Shmelke was an ahavas Dovid v’Yonasan; they learned together with wondrous hasmadah. It is told that the Hafla’ah once asked twenty-two kushyos on a maamar of Rava and resolved them all with a single tirutz; R' Shmelke, hearing it through the door between their rooms, came in and said: “My brother — it is true that this is the pshat, for Rava himself was just now with me and told me so.”

The Rav of Frankfurt. After serving as Rav of Vitkov and then of Lachovich, in תקל"ב (1772), at the urging of his rebbe the Maggid, he went westward and was received as Rav of Frankfurt am Main — one of the oldest and most honored kehillos of Europe, the chair on which the Shelah HaKadosh and the Pnei Yehoshua had sat before him. For thirty-three years he led it, and its kehilla pinkas records that he strove without rest to be a blessing and a peace to all around him. Though far from the lands of chassidus he davened in nusach Sefard b’tznius, yet he did not lead an open chassidic eidah nor expound nistar publicly — and this measured derech made him beloved of all his townspeople, where his brother R' Shmelke in Nikolsburg met opposition for his open conduct. He stood as a goder geder against the early Haskalah, delivering in Frankfurt a sharp drasha against the Maskilim.

His Talmidim, His Seforim, and His Derech. Besides the rabbanus he stood at the head of a great yeshiva and raised many talmidim — foremost the Chasam Sofer, who drew his Torah from two Frankfurt wellsprings, the Hafla’ah and R' Nosson Adler, writing of them that from their waters he drank and from their source he hewed. His way was to open his shiurim and the petichos of his seforim with aggadta on the greatness of the Torah. His seforim are the Hafla’ah on Maseches Kesubos, by which he is named; the Sefer HaMikneh on Kiddushin; and the Panim Yafos on the Torah, brought to press after his petirah by his grandson R' Shmuel Shmelke, ABD of Brisk.

His Petirah and His Kever. He was niftar on ד' תמוז תקס"ה (1805) and buried in the old beis hachaim of Frankfurt am Main; the words graven on his matzeivah called him the great famous gaon, unique in his generation, rabban shel kol bnei hagola, the chassid and the anav… who lit up all the face of the gola with his holy chibburim. His son R' Meir Yaakov was niftar in his lifetime; his son R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz, mechaber of the Machaneh Levi and the Lachmei Todah, filled his place as Rav of Frankfurt and bore the Torah of the house onward, and from him descend generations of the Horowitz line.

The Chasam Sofer — R' Moshe Sofer · כ"ה תשרי ת"ר (1839)
רבי משה סופר (שרייבר) זצ"ל · בעל "חתם סופר" · אב"ד פרשבורג · ראש ישיבה
Rav of Pressburg (Pozsony, today Bratislava) 1807–1839 · The defining figure of Hungarian Orthodoxy · Founder of the Pressburg Yeshiva that grew to 500 talmidim · Talmid muvhak of R' Mordechai Banet, R' Nosson Adler, and the Hafla'ah · Father-in-law of generations through R' Akiva Eiger's daughter · Coiner of "חדש אסור מן התורה"

The defining figure of Hungarian Orthodoxy — whose principle of resistance to religious change set the course of Hungarian Jewish life for a century

Birth & Lineage. Born on Erev Shabbos, ז' תשרי ה'תקכ"ג (24 September 1762) in Frankfurt am Main — the eldest son of R' Shmuel Sofer (a sofer-stam, from whose profession the family name was drawn; niftar ה'תקל"ט) and Rebbetzin Reizel (niftar י"ז Adar ה'תקפ"ב). According to tradition, R' Avraham Avish, Rav of Frankfurt, delayed Kabbolas Shabbos until after the birth, declaring of the newborn: "This child will illuminate the eyes of talmidei chachamim with his Torah and save Israel through his prayer." Named after his grandfather R' Moshe Schatten — son of the Maharshach — and after his uncle R' Moshe Frankfurt. His yichus traced back through the Yalkut Shimoni to Rashi.

His Rebbeim. At age three he learned Chumash with a melamed; when the melamed punished him for the depth of his questions on parshas Bereshis, R' Nosson HaKohen Adler instructed his father to teach him personally. From age six he learned with R' Meshulam Zalman Chassid; by age seven he was producing original chiddushei Torah. From age nine he learned at R' Nosson Adler's yeshiva in Frankfurt — Adler became his rebbi muvhak and a father figure to him. By age thirteen he was already publicly delivering halachic drashos. He also learned under R' Mordechai Banet, under R' Pinchas Horowitz (the Hafla'ah), and under R' Tevele Scheuer of Mainz — with whom he also studied mathematics, astronomy, and general history. Other rebbeim listed in his hesped tradition: R' Mendel Lilg, R' Michel Scheuer, R' Yaakov Shemesh, R' Yuda Lissa Katz, R' Nosson Maz, and R' Shmuel Kelin (the Machatzis HaShekel).

Early Career: Prosnitz, Dresnitz, Mattersdorf. In תקמ"ו (1786) he traveled on his rebbe R' Nosson Adler's mission to Prosnitz, Moravia. In תקמ"ז (1787) he married Sara Malka, daughter of R' Moshe Yarwitz of Prosnitz, and became Rosh Yeshiva of the city. He initially refused all rabbanus, but financial necessity led him to accept a rabbinic post in Dresnitz, Moravia in תקנ"ד (1794) — for which he received semicha from R' Mordechai Banet, the Rav HaKolel of Moravia, since by Moravian law one could not serve as Rav without semicha from the chief rabbi of the state. From תקנ"ח (1798) he served as Rav of Mattersdorf (Mattersburg), Hungary, where he founded a yeshiva.

The Golden Age — Pressburg. In תקס"ז (1807) he was called to serve as Rav of Pressburg (Pozsony, today Bratislava) — the largest and most important kehillah in Hungary. He served as Rav of the gallil (district) and Rosh Yeshiva for 33 years until his petirah, also serving as mohel. Each masechta was learned systematically from beginning to end with deep iyun. Talmidim 18–19 were accepted, provided they had previously studied in a recognized yeshiva. The yeshiva grew from a few dozen talmidim to over 250, eventually reaching 500 talmidim — drawn from all over Europe. What made Pressburg unique was its curriculum: rigorous examinations, formal courses in public speaking (unlike Volozhin where great orators were self-made), and talmidim spent time studying with laymen. Tanach and grammar were stressed. The civil authorities required rabbinic candidates to demonstrate secular knowledge; talmidim took private lessons and were tested at year's end. All talmidim were exempted from military service.

His Second Marriage. In תקע"ב (1812), five years after arriving in Pressburg, his first wife Sara Malka was niftar. He then married Sara-Seril — almanah of R' Avraham Moshe Kalisher (ABD Lissa) and daughter of R' Akiva Eiger. All his children came from this marriage: four sons — Avraham Shmuel Binyamin (the Ksav Sofer), Shimon, Yosefa, and Yitzchak Leib — and seven daughters: Hindel, Gitl, Yentl, Simcha, Reichel, Reizel, and Esther. After Sara-Seril's petirah in תקצ"ב (1832), he married the almanah of R' Tzvi Hersh Heller of Alt-Ofen.

"חדש אסור מן התורה" — Father of Hungarian Orthodoxy. The days of the Chasam Sofer were the early years of Jewish Emancipation in Western Europe, and with it came the dawn of Haskalah and the Reform movement. The Chasam Sofer did not greet emancipation with joy — he saw in it a great catastrophe and a temptation that would lead to abandonment of mitzvos and to assimilation. He coined the slogan "חדש אסור מן התורה" — "The new is forbidden from the Torah" — originally a halachic phrase about new grain before the omer — and gave it an original meaning: every change in mitzvos and customs of Israel is forbidden, precisely because it is new, even if it does not contradict the Talmud or poskim. The historian sees in him the first rav who can be defined as Orthodox, the first to wage an uncompromising battle against the Maskilim — while many of his contemporaries (like the Noda BiYehuda) still treated the Maskilim and early Reformers as isolated phenomena that could be handled case by case rather than through total confrontation. The Chasam Sofer formulated a comprehensive, total response.

Why His Stance Was Different. Historians have noted that the Chasam Sofer's all-or-nothing posture emerged from his understanding that his powers as mara d'asra were being eroded by the great transformations in Jewish society. Where the kehillah had once held legal authority to enforce halacha on its members, those powers were progressively curtailed by the state. The growing integration of Jews into the surrounding environment was making the acceptance of religious law increasingly a matter of personal choice rather than communal coercion. The Chasam Sofer understood that the rabbinic position was no longer defensible by mere institutional authority — only by drawing the sharpest possible lines.

His Battles. In תקע"א (1811) he successfully prevented the opening of a school in Pressburg that planned to teach secular studies. Later the Maskilim launched a campaign to close the Pressburg yeshiva — and failed after a stubborn battle on his part. In תקע"ט (1819) he supported the Beis Din of Hamburg against the establishment of a Reform temple there — where parts of the tefillah concerning the coming of the Mashiach had been removed, others said in German, all accompanied by organ music. In his teshuvah to those who joined the Reform Temple builders he wrote on כ"ח Teves תקע"ט: "Were the matter in our hands, my opinion would be to separate them from our boundaries. We would not give our daughters to their sons, nor their daughters to our sons — that we should not be drawn after them. And their community should be like the community of Tzadok and Boethus, Anan and Shaul. They to themselves and we to ourselves." (Shu"t Chasam Sofer VI:89).

His Influence & Authority. Not only did his talmidim revere him — even the great talmidei chachamim of his generation including R' Mordechai Banet, R' Akiva Eiger, R' Ephraim Zalman Margalios, R' Moshe Mintz, and many others, revered him, honored him, and granted him a special halachic standing. Jews from communities all over Central Europe (today's Austria, Hungary, Czechia, and Slovakia) turned to him with questions on issur v'heter and other matters. He was considered the final posek upon whom one could rely; his rulings were accepted without challenge in the communities of Hungary in particular and Israel in general. His fame spread throughout all the kehillos, and even non-Jewish judges sent him questions concerning halacha.

Eretz Yisrael. The Chasam Sofer had a special relationship to Eretz Yisrael — its inhabitants, and its settlement. He saw Eretz Yisrael as the source of all spirituality and the essence of holiness in the world, and believed that the principal kiyum haTorah and shmiras hamitzvos is specifically in Eretz Yisrael. In the galus, not only is it impossible to observe all the mitzvos, but the Torah in the entirety of its perfection lies in darkness. He wrote: "The soil of Eretz Yisrael is holier than the heavens of chutz l'aretz." He supported the plan of R' Tzvi Hersh Kalischer for renewing widespread settlement, and stirred his talmidim with the love of Tzion and Yerushalayim — sending them to the Holy Land in the prime of their years to settle there permanently. Several of his talmidim made aliyah and founded Kollel Bnei Hungaria in Yerushalayim; some were among the founders of Petach Tikva.

Lashon HaKodesh. When the Reformers introduced prayer in German, the Chasam Sofer wrote sharply: "The Anshei Knesses HaGedolah established prayer in lashon hakodesh, and in their times the masses did not understand lashon hakodesh — as is explained in Ezra and Nechemiah — yet they did not establish prayer in another tongue. How shall we now change the practice of our holy ancestors? ... A commoner speaks to a king in the king's language, not in the commoner's language. And if men and children do not understand, let them take the trouble to learn lashon hakodesh — for they learn the languages of the gentiles. How shall they not bestow this honor upon Hashem our God!" He wrote even more sharply: "Those who oppose [prayer in lashon hakodesh] — just as they wish to make the memory of Yerushalayim forgotten, so they wish to make lashon hakodesh forgotten from Israel, lest they be redeemed in the merit of not having changed their language."

His Approach to Limud. The Chasam Sofer opposed the method of pilpul and favored learning pshat and bekius — which he held leads to truth. He ruled that one may not use pilpul to decide halacha, since the inclination to pilpul can divert the learner from the essential point. He especially valued the precision of the words of the Rishonim and preferred this to the learning of seforim of the Acharonim, writing to one of his talmidim: "Better the fingernail of the Rishonim than the spirit of the Acharonim — leave aside the seforim of the Acharonim and the deep pilpulim and inquiries." He held the Vilna Gaon's philological-critical method; he had many manuscripts and labored to clarify the correct girsa in Talmud and poskim, holding that the method of pilpul had grown out of corrupted girsaos. Though he supported the learning of aggadah and Kabbalah and used their sources in drashos and even in halacha, he opposed deciding halacha based on aggadah or Kabbalah: "All who mix divrei Kabbalah with halacha ... is liable for sowing kilayim."

His View on the Zohar. Although the Chasam Sofer revered the Zohar and cited Zohar and Tikkunei Zohar throughout his seforim, he also praised Rav Yaakov Emden's Mitpachas Sefarim — which argues that significant portions of the Zohar were not authored by Rashbi but rather added centuries later. He wrote of Mitpachas Sefarim: "You will find that the prophet [Yaavetz] spoke a great matter on this subject; those who see it will be astonished." According to one of his talmidim, the Chasam Sofer said publicly: "If a man had the ability to extract Rashbi's midrashim in their purity, clarifying them from what was joined to them by the gedolim of later generations — it would be only a small sefer of few pages." This was a strikingly bold position for a leading Hungarian Orthodox posek to hold publicly.

His Petirah & Kever. Niftar on כ"ה תשרי ת"ר (3 October 1839) in Pressburg at age 77. Buried in the old Jewish cemetery on the banks of the Danube, at the foot of the hill upon which the Bratislava Castle stands — beside the kevarim of R' Akiva Eiger I (grandfather of his father-in-law) and R' Meshulam Igra (predecessor as Rav of Pressburg). In 1943, due to the construction of a tunnel and new bridge along the Danube, many buildings in the old Jewish quarter were demolished — including the old Bratislava shul — and the construction passed near the old Jewish cemetery. Most of the kevarim were transferred to the new cemetery, but the most important portion — the kever of the Chasam Sofer together with 22 surrounding kevarim of other distinguished rabbanim of the city — was preserved in its original location. The road was raised above them, so the kevarim now sit in an underground compound. Between 2000-2002 the compound was fully restored and the matzeivos reconstructed in a modern design by the architect Martin Kvasnica — the Chatam Sofer Memorial. Today it serves as a place of pilgrimage for Jews from around the world (visits by appointment only; closed Shabbos). In 2012, on the 250th anniversary of his birth, the National Bank of Slovakia issued a commemorative €10 coin bearing his likeness.

His Seforim. He left approximately 100 manuscripts. Among those published:

  • Shu"t Chasam Sofer — seven volumes containing 1,225 responsa, among the most important responsa-collections of the Acharonim
  • Chiddushei Chasam Sofer — chiddushim on the Shas. He is called the Chasam (Chiddushei Torah Moshe) Sofer after this work
  • Toras Moshe — five-volume pirush on the Torah, Megillos, and Pesach Haggadah
  • Drashos Chasam Sofer — three volumes of drashos on the Moadim
  • Shiras Moshe — piyyutim and shirim al derech haKabbalah
  • Tzava'as Moshe — his ethical will to his children and descendants
  • Sefer HaZikaron — his account of the troubles he suffered during the days when Pressburg was under siege in the Napoleonic wars

His Talmidim. His talmidim founded yeshivos throughout Hungary and served in rabbanus in numerous kehillos. Dozens of yeshivos modeled on the Pressburg format were founded across Hungary under his influence. Among his greatest talmidim:

Descendants & Dynasty. The Chasam Sofer's family branched into many lines; dozens of his descendants served as rabbanim, roshei yeshivos, and community leaders throughout the Austro-Hungarian lands. The direct rabbinic succession in Pressburg passed: Chasam Sofer → Ksav Sofer (his son) → Shevet Sofer (grandson) → Da'as Sofer (great-grandson) — until the Shoah. His son R' Shimon Sofer — the Michtav Sofer served as Rav of Kraków. His son R' Shimon Sofer (the Hisorerus Teshuvah), grandson of the Chasam Sofer, served as Rav of Erlau (Eger), Hungary — murdered by the Nazis in Auschwitz in תש"ד at age 94. His son R' Yosefa Sofer — father-in-law of R' Yehuda Greenwald (Zichron Yehuda) — was murdered by his own carriage-driver. His daughter Hindel married R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld; her son R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld and her descendant R' Moshe Shmuel Glasner trace back to her line. His daughter Gitl married R' Eliyahu Kornitzer (niftar at 27) and then R' Shlomo Zalman Spitzer, Rav in Vienna — her son R' Akiva Kornitzer served as Rav of Kraków. His daughter Reichel married R' Tzvi Yehuda Friedman of Topolčany. The current Chug Chasam Sofer kehillos around the world preserve his mesorah.

Family Connection. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet and father-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — studied in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, the Chasam Sofer's son and successor. The Chasam Sofer's talmid R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch (Goren Dovid) was the Rav of Balassagyarmat — the rebbi of Reb Boruch Lieberman. The Kol Aryeh — also his talmid — was born in Mád, our family's founding city, and later served as its Rav.

Source: Hebrew Wikipedia · Eisenstein, Otzar Yisrael · Bratislava memorial documentation

↗ His talmid R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch (Goren Dovid) of Balassagyarmat was Reb Boruch Lieberman's rav · His son the Ksav Sofer taught R' Yaakov Beilush · His talmid the Kol Aryeh was born in Mád
R' Avraham Aryeh Leib HaLevi — the Drishas Ari, first Rav of Strizov · niftar c. תקס"ג (1803)
רבי אברהם אריה לייב הלוי זצ"ל · רבה הראשון של סטריזוב · בעל "דרישת ארי", "אותות השמים" ו"אבן פינה" · המקובל הקדוש · רבו של הישמח משה
ז' תשרי תצ"ה (1734) – c. תקס"ג (1803), Strizov · son of R' Yehuda HaLevi · a chossid who traveled to the Maggid of Kozhnitz · first Rav of Strizov (Strzyżów) from c. תק"ל · rebbe of many — above all his own nephew, the Yismach Moshe, his sister Chana's son · his sefer crowned with haskamos of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and the Kozhnitzer Maggid

The Levi of Strizov. He was born on ז' תשרי תצ"ה (1734) to R' Yehuda HaLevi — some records render his own name Aryeh Yehuda, after the father; the family record and Wender's Encyclopedia of the Chachmei Galicia give Avraham Aryeh Leib — and he married Mirel, daughter of R' Yaakov. He belonged to the first generations of the chassidus: a chossid who traveled to the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and the Kozhnitzer would later set it in writing, in his haskama: מכירו הייתי לשעבר בהיות פ"ק וראיתי שהיה רב גדול בישראלI knew him of old, and I saw that he was a great rav in Yisrael.

First Rav of Strizov. Around תק"ל (1770) he took the seat of Strizov (Strzyżów) in Galicia as the town's first Rav, and held it — the record finds him still on the seat in תקמ"ב — until his petirah, serving other kehillos besides. He was counted among the gedolei hador of his day: a posek who, in the written words of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, כל ימיו לא מש מתוך אוהל של תורה ושם לילות כימים... וצלל במים אדירים בים התלמוד והפוסקים לאסוקי שמעתתא אליבא דהלכתא — all his days he never left the tent of Torah, making nights as days, diving into the mighty waters of the Talmud and the poskim to bring the halacha to its truth — and a mekubal, "the holy mekubal," as the seforim-records style him.

The Rebbe of the Yismach Moshe. He raised many talmidim — and the greatest of them was his own flesh: R' Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel — son of his brother-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsh Teitelbaum and of his sister Chana — the nephew who learned at his uncle's feet in Strizov and grew to father the houses of Sighet and Satmar. The bond is sealed in writing twice over: the young talmid's own haskama stands on his rebbe's sefer, and the Shoel U'Meishiv, R' Yosef Shaul Natanson, writes in his haskama to the Yismach Moshe's teshuvos that the mechaber was the talmid of the gaon hakadosh, the Drishas Ari — אשר כל רז לא אניס ליה, from whom no secret was hidden.

His Seforim. His Torah stands in three names: the Drishas Ari; Osos HaShamayim — printed together as Osos HaShamayim – Drishas Ari on Shulchan Aruch (Zhitomir תקס"ה): the first chelek on hilchos milah, tefillin, Shabbos, Yom Tov and chol hamoed, the second on hilchos niddah — and Even Pinah on Even HaEzer. The Zhitomir printing carries the crown of its haskamos: R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the mechaber's own talmid, the Yismach Moshe — a sefer approbated by two rebbes of the generation and the talmid who would become one.

His Petirah, and the Seat He Founded. He was niftar in Strizov around תקס"ג (1803) — the record preserves the year only approximately, and no fixed yahrzeit day is carried, so this site's banner honestly leaves him unlisted; the record of his kever in the town he served is seeded. The seat he founded became one of Galicia's storied rabbanus chains: after him Strizov was held by the Bnei Yissaschar, carried jointly by the Ropshitzer, and crowned in its last generations by the Shapira Strizover Rebbes — the chain the town's kehilla card tells in full.

↗ Rebbe and uncle of the Yismach Moshe · Chossid of the Kozhnitzer Maggid · Founder of the rabbanus chain on the Strizov kehilla card · Sources: Hamichlol (רבי אברהם אריה לייב הלוי) · Wender, Encyclopedia l'Chachmei Galicia I p. 22 · Kedem auction record of the Zhitomir תקס"ה sefer (the Berditchever, Kozhnitzer & Yismach Moshe haskamos, quoted) · the Shoel U'Meishiv's haskama to the Heishiv Moshe · Otzar HaChochma forum (the תקמ"ב signature; the c. תקס"ג petirah) — kever record seeded; name variant "Aryeh Yehuda" noted
Strizov (Strzyżów) — Seat of a Storied Rabbanus
ק"ק סטריזוב · עיירה בגליציה · כס הדרישת ארי, הבני יששכר והרבנים לבית שפירא · שורש חצר מונקאטש

The Town. Strizov — Strzyżów, in the hills of western Galicia near Rzeszów — was a small town that carried a great chair: for a century and a half its rabbanus seat passed through some of the most storied names of Galician Torah, until the house that sat on it last carried its court out of the town and into the crown of Hungary.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat was founded by R' Avraham Aryeh Leib HaLevi, the Drishas Ari — the town's first Rav from c. תק"ל, the mekubal whose sefer bears the haskamos of the Berditchever and the Kozhnitzer, and the rebbe of his nephew the Yismach Moshe. After him the chair was held by the Bnei Yissaschar among his first rabbanus seats, and carried jointly — with Linsk and Sanok — by R' Naftali of Ropshitz; the Bnei Yissaschar's own son R' Elazar Shapira, the Yodei Binah — born in the town in תקס"ח — held the seat from תקצ"ח until his move to the Łańcut rabbanus in תרי"ז; and in its last generations the town was the seat of the Shapira Strizover Rebbes, among them R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Shapira (1853–1916), son of R' Shlomo Shapira.

Torah of the Town. From Strizov's beis medrash the chassidus of the Dinov house went out to the world: it was from Strzyżów that R' Shlomo Shapira carried his court to Munkacz in תרמ"ב (1882) — the little Galician town standing as the root of the great Munkaczer dynasty of the Bnei Yissaschar's line.

The Churban. In the churban the kehilla of Strizov was destroyed with the kehillos of the Rzeszów district — its Yidden driven into the district ghettos and murdered in the Bełżec deportations of תש"ב (1942). The full record of the town's last days is seeded for this site's diaries. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

↗ Founded by the Drishas Ari · Root of the Munkacz dynasty · Thin card — to be enriched. Sources: Hamichlol · the site's Bnei Yissaschar, Ropshitz & Shlomo Shapira cards · churban record seeded
Chodorov (Khodoriv) — A Town in the Zidichov Orbit
ק"ק חודורוב · עיירה בגליציה המזרחית בין לעמבערג לסטרי · תלמיד הרבי ר' אלימלך ורבני בית אייכנשטיין · חרבה בשואה הי"ד

The Town. Chodorov — Khodoriv — sat on the rail line between Lemberg and Stryi in Eastern Galicia, a market town above the great Chodorov lake — the old documents call the place Khodoriv-stav — in the belt of country where the chassidus of Zidichov was the air the Jews breathed. Between the wars it grew into a rail junction and an industrial town — its great sugar plant the largest works in the district — the town numbering 4,206 souls in 1921 and 7,646 by 1931, with a kehilla of some 2,500 Jews on the eve of the churban. The kehilla was never large, but it carried a chair of Torah across the generations, and its name is woven into two great family maps of the Torah world.

The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. In the early generations its Torah house was R' Aharon Sternklar, a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk, whose daughter married into the house of the Yismach Moshe — the zeide of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet. In the later, documented rabbanus sat the Eichensteins of Zidichov: R' Yehoshua Heshel Eichenstein (born תר"ג), son of R' Alexander Sender Yom Tov Lipa Eichenstein, the bechor of the Mahari"a of Zidichov, and named for the Skolyer zeide, who carried the town's rabbanus and was niftar soon after his father; and after him his son R' Yissachar Berish, ABD Chodorov for decades until his petirah in 1918 (תרע"ח) — of whom the record preserves that when his shidduch tanaim were written in the Mahari"a's house, the Mahari"a blessed the mechutan with the words of Chazal, כָּל שֶׁהוּא תַּלְמִיד חָכָם וּבְנוֹ תַּלְמִיד חָכָם וּבֶן בְּנוֹ תַּלְמִיד חָכָם — שׁוּב אֵין תּוֹרָה פּוֹסֶקֶת מִזַּרְעוֹ — and said the words fit his einikel from every side.

Torah of the Town. Chodorov davened and learned in the derech of Zidichov: its rav's house was a Zidichover house, and the Zidichov court card counts Chodorov among the branch-courts of the dynasty — the line that, in the last generation, crossed the sea and replanted itself in Chicago. And the town's crown was its shul: the great wooden shul of Chodorov, built in תי"ב (1652), its ceiling covered in painted heavens — among the most famous of the painted wooden shuls of Galicia, the work of Jewish artists whose like the world has not rebuilt. The town's Torah life ran around it in the Galician way: the beis medrash, the kloiz, the shtieblach of the chassidim. The shul itself was burned by the Germans in the first days of the occupation — and its painted ceiling lives on in the reconstruction that stands today in the Museum of the Jewish People (Beth Hatefutsoth) in Tel Aviv, built from the surviving records, as Yad Vashem's account of the shul tells.

The Churban. The Germans entered Chodorov in July תש"א (1941), and the blows began at once: the Jews were robbed and abused by the Germans and their Ukrainian collaborators, and the great wooden shul — nearly three centuries old — was burned. In June 1942 came the first Aktion: some 1,000–1,500 Jews were seized; the sick and the weak were shot in the town itself, and the rest were sent to Bełżec, where they were murdered on arrival. In October 1942 a second Aktion sent 350 more to Bełżec. Some 800 Jews remained — and in February 1943 the Ukrainian police murdered the remnant of the kehilla beside the town's sugar plant. Of Chodorov's 2,500 Jews, some fifteen survived, most of them hidden by friends and neighbors — ten of them hidden for twenty-two months in the cellar of a Pole, Henryk Piczek, whose name deserves recording among the righteous. The kehilla of Chodorov was destroyed with the Jewry of Eastern Galicia, its Jews murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Chodorov. (Sources: the USHMM Encyclopedia of Camps and Ghettos, vol. II; Yad Vashem's record of the wooden shul.)

The Yismach Moshe
רבי משה טייטלבוים זצ"ל
Rav of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) 1808–1841 · The man who brought Chassidus to Hungary · Progenitor of the Sighet–Satmar dynasty · Talmid muvhak of the Chozeh of Lublin · Wrote a lavish haskama for the Pri Tzaddik
His School of Chassidus

His early years. R' Moshe Teitelbaum was born in ה'תקי"ט (1759) in Przemyśl (פשמישל), Poland, to his father R' Tzvi Hirsh of Zborów and his mother Chana. As a youth he learned first under his uncle R' Yosef of Kolbasov and afterward under R' Avraham Aryeh Leib HaLevi, the Drishas Ari of Strizov — his uncle, his mother Chana's brother (some records render the name Aryeh Yehuda). His genius was recognized while he was still a boy, and when he first came to Lublin he was known as the "Baal Rosh Barzel" ("the iron-headed one"). By the age of seventeen he already had many talmidim and corresponded in halacha with the gedolei hador.

From misnaged to chossid. Though R' Moshe was originally numbered among the misnagdim, the Chozeh of Lublin directed that he be honored with the drasha in the beis hamedrash — a drasha that astonished all who heard it. During his time in Lublin he attached himself to the Chozeh and became his devoted chossid; it was his son-in-law, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, who first brought him to the Chozeh. The toldos preserve the question he carried on that first journey: the constant simcha of the chassidim troubled him, for the Shulchan Aruch writes that every yerei Shamayim ought to grieve over the churban of the Beis HaMikdash — and he davened that the tzaddik resolve it for him. The moment he entered, the Chozeh greeted him: why is your face downcast today? True, the Shulchan Aruch writes so — but the chacham already said, joy on my face, and my mourning in my heart. He received also from the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Mendel of Rimanov, and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. He thus became the man who, more than any other, planted Chassidus in Hungarian soil.

Rav of Ujhel. After serving as Rav in Shinova (Sieniawa) — a seat he took at twenty-five — in ה'תקס"ח (1808) he was called with great honor to the rabbanus of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) in Hungary, where he founded a yeshiva and led for close to thirty-three years. From then on thousands of Yidden — and even gentiles — streamed to him for his counsel, his brachos, and his help. From his beis medrash rose talmidim who carried his derech across Hungary and Galicia — among them R' Tzvi Hirsh of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, R' Menachem Mendel Panet of Deyzh, the Maaglei Tzedek, R' Yoel Ashkenazi of Zlotchov, and R' Shaul Yechezkel Greenfeld, the Magen Shaul. He was a preacher of overwhelming power: it was said among the chassidim that he carried a spark of Yirmiyahu HaNavi, for he mourned constantly over the churban of Yerushalayim and never took his mind off awaiting the geulah.

The Kameyos, and the Souls He Remembered. He engaged greatly in the giving of kameyos, and their yeshuos were so clear and so famed that the world beat a path to Ujhel — and the practice drew the open opposition of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, who held that by the derech of the Ari one may not engage the sheimos hakedoshim; the machlokes is stated here as the records state it. And the chassidim carried a deeper mesorah about their rebbe: it is told that the Yismach Moshe said he had come down to this world three times — once among those who went down to Mitzrayim, a man of standing whose name the Torah itself records — and that he still remembered well beside whom he had stood at Kabbalas HaTorah. Asked whether he remembered the rebellion of Korach, he answered that he certainly did — and that he had kept to the sidelines, for Korach argued so persuasively that many genuinely struggled to discern where the truth lay. Of his second lifetime he refused to reveal anything; of this one he would say only that his neshama had descended to lead Klal Yisrael in the foundations of Torah and chassidus. It is told, too, that after many tefillos he was granted to see Eliyahu HaNavi offering the temidim each day. His deveikus did not loosen even at the table, and as a mochiach he was awesome — the records say a heart of stone melted at his words.

The Avodah of His Table. The pasuk צַדִּיק אֹכֵל לְשֹׂבַע נַפְשׁוֹthe tzaddik eats to the satisfying of his soul — was told of him in a maaseh his descendant R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rudnik related of his holy zeide. The Yismach Moshe once complained to his gabbai that too many dishes were being set before him: if the fish are good, bring fish enough to eat our fill and leave over; and if only the carrot tzimmes is good, bring plenty of that, and we will need no meat and fish and soup besides — and he warned that if it continued he would uproot the practice from its source. His custom was to eat with his eyes closed, swaying gently as he did in Shemoneh Esrei; at times he would sit absorbed in his thoughts before beginning and then ask why mayim acharonim had not been brought — they would remind him he had not yet eaten — and at times, after finishing, he would ask why the food was so long in coming, and on being answered would say: if so, bring mayim acharonim and we will bentch. The gabbai understood, and devised his device: he set one bowl before the rebbe and, as each course was finished, quietly poured the next into the same bowl — and the tzaddik, wholly removed from the taste of what he ate, never marked the changing flavors. When the bowl stood empty he opened his eyes and said with satisfaction: you see, my words were right — today you served me one dish, and baruch Hashem we were satisfied, and there was even left over, as Hashem promised.

Moser Nefesh for the Geulah. His awaiting of Moshiach was not a sentiment but a life: the records say היה ממשכן נפשו על ביאת המשיח — he pawned his very soul on the coming of the geulah. And the greatest testimony was set in writing by his own great-great-grandson: the Satmar Rov, explaining why he bound his name to his zeide's in the title Vayoel Moshe, wrote of him — אשר מסר את נפשו כל ימיו על הגאולה, ואמר כי בעבור זאת הוא מוסר את נפשו על הגאולה יותר משאר צדיקים, כי אינו דומה שמיעה לראיה, וכולם שמעו על החורבן אבל הוא ז"ל ראה אותו במו עיניו, כי היה באותו הדורhe gave his soul all his days for the geulah, and said that he is moser nefesh for it more than other tzaddikim — for hearing is not like seeing: all have heard of the churban, but he saw it with his own eyes, for he was in that generation — the memory of the souls he carried and the longing for the geulah fused into one.

Every night before retiring he charged his household: should they hear the blast of a shofar, they must wake him at once — perhaps it was the great shofar of which the Navi foretells, וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִתָּקַע בְּשׁוֹפָר גָּדוֹל. And the toldos preserve the day the waiting broke into the open: word came that his beloved son-in-law, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, whom distance had kept from him for years, was arriving — and when one of the household burst in crying he has arrived! he has arrived!, the Yismach Moshe knew of only One whose arrival could be announced with such joy. He donned his Shabbos kapoteh, set his shtreimel on his head, and ran out radiant to greet Moshiach. The carriage door opened — and his son-in-law stepped down. The tzaddik collapsed where he stood, and when they revived him they heard him sigh: he didn't come; he still hasn't come — it wasn't him. His awaiting of the geulah was not a manner of speaking; it was the reality he lived in.

The Mouth That Blessed, and Eretz Yisrael. In him the world saw the pasuk fulfilled — what proceeded from his mouth was done. When a wife interrupted him as he sat resolving a couple's dispute, he smiled and said — the Yiddish is preserved — bist gerecht, leb hundert yohr: you are right, live a hundred years. She lived to exactly one hundred. To R' Moshe Pal of Szerdahely, childless for many years, he gave an instruction rather than a brachah: purchase the Maftir of the first day of Rosh Hashanah — and within the year a son was born. And his longing had an address in this world too: he extolled the kedushah of Eretz Yisrael without pause, taught those who sought his brachos to pledge tzedakah for the poor of the Holy Land as a source of yeshuah, and tzaddikim of the generation entrusted their Eretz Yisrael funds to his hand, trusting that he alone knew best where the need was greatest.

His family. His wife was Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah, daughter of R' Nissan of Premishla, whom he married at thirteen (the Rebbetzin was niftar כ"ט Adar ה'ת"ר and rests with him in the ohel). Among his children were R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum of Sighet (Drohobycz), through whom the line continued to the Yeitev Lev and onward to the Satmar and Sighet dynasties; and his daughter Chana, wife of R' Aryeh Leibish Lipshitz, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai.

His sefarim. Shu"t Heishiv Moshe; Yayin HaRokeach on Pirkei Avos; Yismach Moshe — four volumes on Tanach and the aggados of Chazal, the work by which he is universally known; Tefillah L'Moshe on Tehillim; and Maayan Tahor on Yoreh Deah.

His petirah. The toldos record his last hours: on that Shabbos, at eighty-one, he gathered his family to his bedside with words of mussar and yiras Shamayim, and at Mincha those beside him heard him begin — on Shabbos — the weekday Shemoneh Esrei; when he reached הֲשִׁיבֵנוּ אָבִינוּ לְתוֹרָתֶךָ, his neshama departed at the very word לְתוֹרָתֶךָ — returned, at the last, to His Torah. On כ"ח Tammuz ה'תר"א (17 July 1841) his neshama ascended in a storm to the heavens, and he was buried with great honor in Ujhel — where he rests to this day in a shared ohel with R' Sender of Komarna — of the house of Zidichov, first rebbe of its Komarno branch — beside whom he had asked to be laid. The seat he left knew struggle: his only son R' Elazar Nissan refused to take his father's place, and the grandson he had raised — the Yeitev Lev, then a young man — was called to Ujhel, where the chassidishe faction counted only a few dozen families among more than a thousand; his letter of appointment bound him to give no kameyos and to daven only nusach Ashkenaz, and after years of contention the parnassim sent him from the city — the seat passing to R' Yirmiyah Löw, a staunch misnaged, and Ujhel returning to its Ashkenaz derech even as the ohel in its beis hachaim became one of the great pilgrimage tziyunim of Hungary.

↗ Sources incl. the toldos records supplied to this site (also: the one-dish maaseh as related by R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rudnik; the Yayin HaRokeach; the Sieniawa seat at twenty-five) (the shofar charge, the Moshiach carriage, the Korach memory, the brachos maasos, the Eretz Yisrael funds, the last Shemoneh Esrei) · Hamichlol (רבי משה טייטלבוים — the kameyos & the Ropshitzer's opposition, the named talmidim, the marriage record) · Ohalei-Tzaddikim/zadikim records (the three-descents mesorah, Eliyahu, the mochiach) · the Divrei Yoel's own written hakdamah-explanation (the geulah testimony, quoted) · the Yeitev Lev toldos (the Ujhel succession) — traditions given as told
↗ Wrote a lavish haskama for the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba · Father-in-law of the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, who first brought him to the Chozeh of Lublin · Great-grandfather of the Yeitev Lev and ancestor of the Satmar dynasty
↗ The second chasidishe rebbe of Hungary, after the Kalover of Kaliv — the two would not enter the Nanas shul one before the other
R' Dovid Wiener · Dayan of Miskolc
רבי דוד ווינר זצ"ל · דיין מישקאלץ
Dayan of Miskolc · Third generation of the Wiener rabbinic dynasty · Grandson of R' Asher Anshel Wiener, founder of the Miskolc rabbanus · d. 5 Tammuz תקצ"ו (1836) · Era 3

The Wiener Dynasty of Miskolc. R' Dovid Wiener was a scion of the great Wiener rabbinic dynasty of Miskolc, descended from the renowned Wiener family of Prague. Its founder — his grandfather R' Asher Anshel Wiener (c. 1720–1800) — came to lead Miskolc and the whole Borsod district around 1774; a talmid of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz, he was held by the Yismach Moshe to be one of the lamed-vav hidden tzaddikim of his generation, and his kever in Miskolc became a place of pilgrimage.

Dayan of Miskolc. He was the son of R' Avraham Wiener (niftar תקצ"ב / 1832), who had filled his own father’s place upon the Miskolc rabbanus. R' Dovid served the kehilla as its dayan, sitting upon the beis din of Miskolc and carrying the Wiener line into its third generation. The particulars of his learning, his family, and any writings he left have not yet come down to us — seeded here for a later pass.

The Dynasty’s Crown. The Wiener family stood at the rabbinic crown of Miskolc for generations, and through the founder’s descendants it was woven into the wider Hungarian Torah world — his grandson was R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger, the Menuchas Asher. The rabbonim of the Wiener line rest together in the Miskolc beis hachaim.

His Petirah. R' Dovid Wiener was niftar on 5 Tammuz תקצ"ו (1836) and was buried in the Miskolc beis hachaim beside his fathers. A century after his line had led the kehilla, the Jews of Miskolc were destroyed in the churban — told in the Miskolc churban diary.

The Aryeh d'Bei Ilai — R' Aryeh Leibush Lipshitz · י"ז טבת תר"ו (1846)
רבי אריה לייב ליפשיץ זצ"ל · בעל "אריה דבי עילאי" · אב"ד וישניצא · אבי חסידות וישניצא הגליציאני
תקכ"ז-תר"ו / 1767-1846 · Son-in-law of the Yismach Moshe · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Mendel of Rimanov, R' Naftali of Ropshitz & the Yid HaKadosh · Founder of Galician Vishnitz chassidus (Nowy Wiśnicz) · Brought the Yismach Moshe to chassidus · Family connection through Reb Meshulam Lieberman's shver

A foundational figure of Hungarian-Galician chassidus — through whose marriage the Sighet-Satmar-Atzei Chaim-Yeitev Lev-Kedushas Yom Tov dynasties trace their chasidishe root

Birth and Early Years. Born in 5527 (1767) in Yaroslav, Galicia to R' Chaim Asher Lipshitz — known among the gedolim as a tzaddik nistar. A scion of the Lipshitz family — whose ancestors included the Levush (R' Mordechai Yafeh), the Maharshal, the Megale Amukos, and a lineage tracing back to Rashi.

"Leibush Charif." Already at age nine he was famously fluent in both Talmud Bavli and Yerushalmi b'al peh, and was nicknamed "Leibush Charif" — Leibush the Sharp One. He corresponded on Torah matters with R' Alexander Sender Margolios (mechaber of the Teshuvas HaRa"m).

His Rebbeim. He learned under the Ketzos HaChoshen (R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller) and the Pnei Yitzchak of Samvur (R' Yitzchak Charif). Through his connection to the Chozeh of Lublin, he became a leading chasidishe talmid of all the great chasidishe masters of the generation: the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa. The same Chozeh who called our ancestor Reb Shimon of Shenya "der Sheiner Rav" was his rebbi as well.

His First Marriage and Divorce. He was first married to the daughter of a wealthy man of Premishla, who could not tolerate his absorption in avodas Hashem and his trips to learn at the Chozeh of Lublin; the marriage ended in divorce.

The Mashal of the Pearls — The Yismach Moshe's Choice. The Yismach Moshe of Ujhel sought him out as a chosson for his only daughter Chana. The Yismach Moshe's Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah hesitated: "Why would you choose a man cast off by another family?" The Yismach Moshe answered with a mashal: A fool in the forest found a pot of round objects and took them for peas. After boiling them in vain, he angrily threw the pot onto a rubbish heap. A wise merchant passed by, saw something gleaming, and discovered the discarded pot was full of pearls. "So fortunate are we, my dear wife," concluded the Yismach Moshe, "we have found a pearl that others cast off in their ignorance — not knowing how to correctly appraise the true value of the gem." When his promised dowry money ran short, the Yismach Moshe asked his Rebbetzin to sell her family heirloom jewelry — reminding her of Chazal's words that a person should sell all to acquire a talmid chacham for his daughter.

A Heavenly Revelation Under the Chuppah. At his second chuppah, R' Aryeh Leibush testified that it had been revealed to him from on high that Chana was in truth his zivug rishon — his true destined match all along — and not a second marriage at all. (The kever site preserves a variant: his deceased grandmother appeared to him at the chuppah and told him this directly.)

He Brought the Yismach Moshe to the Chozeh. A detail of enormous historical weight: R' Aryeh Leibush was the one who personally brought his father-in-law the Yismach Moshe to the Chozeh of Lublin — at which point the Yismach Moshe himself became a chossid of the Chozeh and a chasidishe master in his own right. Every later chasidishe line of the Sighet — Satmar — Atzei Chaim — Yeitev Lev — Kedushas Yom Tov dynasties traces its chasidishe root back through this single moment.

His Rabbanus. Initial parnasah was through trade — but when a fire consumed his entire merchandise warehouse, he was forced to accept rabbinic office. He served as ABD Kreshov, then succeeded his father-in-law as ABD Shinova (Sieniawa) when the Yismach Moshe left for Ujhel in 5598 (1838 — earlier sources put the move closer to 5568/1808). From around 5585 (1825), after R' Boruch Frankel-Tomim left the position, he was appointed Rav of Vishnitz — meaning the Galician town of Nowy Wiśnicz in Poland (not to be confused with the Bukovinian Vyzhnytsia where the famous Hager Vizhnitz dynasty later took root — two entirely separate chasidishe courts with similar-sounding names: Vishnitz [וישניצא] in Galicia versus Vizhnitz [ויזניץ] in Bukovina). In Vishnitz he began to conduct himself as admor, and is traditionally counted as אבי חסידות וישניצא הגליציאני — the father of Galician Vishnitz chassidus.

His Holiness. He was known as a gaon in both nigleh and nistar, with ruach hakodesh and his berachos effecting yeshuos. Tzaddikim of the generation revered him and called him "Admor of admorim." He had no gabba'im — and whoever grasped the handle of the door to his chamber felt fear and trembling. The sefer Shloshah Edrei Tzon records direct testimony from R' Berish of Oshpitzin: "And the Rav's chamber was up a flight of stairs, and Rebbi (Reb Berish) walked before us. When he came to the door — a great fear fell upon him, his appearance changed, and he could not open the door, for he was trembling. I reached out and opened half the door for him… Reb Berish entered… Then the Rav (the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai) returned hastily to his chamber. When Reb Berish saw that the Rav had returned to his chamber, he said to us: 'I could not stand before that holiness — the fire nearly burned me. Oy, Vishnitz does not know what they have among them.'" Many tzaddikim traveled to him: Reb Tzvi Hersh of Rimanov, R' Asher Yeshaya of Ropshitz, R' Mordechai Dovid of Dombrova, R' Chaim of Tzanz, R' Shalom of Kaminka, R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov.

His Practices. On Sukkos he would say the Hoshanos in a separate room, lying spread-eagle with arms and legs extended. For Kiddush Levanah he donned Shabbos clothes and shtreimel. On Shabbos he ate very little, and after the Friday-night seudah he learned Bavli with Maharsha in iyun for hours. He was a kapdan and tikif b'da'as — a sone betza, especially where there was chillul Hashem; he sometimes did not return shalom to those he knew did not conduct themselves properly. The gevirim and parnasim of the community — and even tzaddikei hador — feared his kepeida, knowing his words were heard b'shamayim.

The Departure from Vishnitz. After clashes with the parnasim over the Chevra Kadisha elections, he was forced out of Vishnitz in the middle of Chol HaMoed Sukkos 5598 (1837). He requested to remain until after Yom Tov; the rosh hakahal shook his head no. R' Aryeh Leibush told him: "So shall you remain — shaking your head" — and indeed the rosh hakahal continued shaking his head until the end of his days. The other parnasim involved in the expulsion died unnatural deaths shortly afterward, and a fire shortly afterward consumed two-thirds of the dwellings in Vishnitz.

"It Purifies the Heart Like Gemara and Tosafos." The Shinover RavR' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Divrei Yechezkel (the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai's son-in-law via daughter Taba) — famously said he did not have the practice of learning the seforim of the Acharonim. He made two exceptions: the Chasam Sofer, and the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai — "because it purifies the heart and mind like the study of Gemara and Tosafos" (Otzar Yisroel). And on the Yamim Noraim, it was the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai who blew the shofar — while the Chozeh of Lublin himself called out the tekios as baal makri.

His Final Years and Petirah. He moved to Brigel (Brzesko, Poland) where he no longer involved himself in communal matters, telling those who came to him: "I wanted to fix the whole world and could not; I wanted to fix the medinah and that too I could not; I thought to at least fix my own city, but I see that this too has not succeeded — if so, I will return to fixing myself." He was niftar on י"ז טבת תר"ו (1846) and is buried in Brigel, in an ohel that also contains the kever of his rebbetzin Chana and his son Reb Meshulam Zalman Yonasan.

His Seforim. Shu"t Aryeh d'Bei Ilai · Chiddushei Aryeh d'Bei Ilai on Maseches Kiddushin, Yoma, Menachos, Kinim, and Niddah · Ari Shebachavura on Maseches Kesubos · Ateres Zekenim (klalei haShas, published by his son-in-law the Divrei Yechezkel) · Kuntres Aryeh d'Bei Ilai on Hilchos Pesach.

His Children.
· Reb Meshulam Zalman Yehonasan (תק"נ – א' אלול תרט"ו) — filled his place in the rabbanus of Brigel. Married Freida bat R' Avraham Chaim Horowitz (son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz).
· Reb Chaim Dov Beirish, Rav of Yanov (תקנ"ה – כ"ג תשרי תר"י) — chosson of R' Yosef Kezis; filled his father's place as Admor of (Galician) Vishnitz.
· Reb Aharon Zelig (c. תק"ס – כ' סיון תרל"ח) — filled his father's place on the rabbanus of Vishnitz and is buried there.
· Taba (–תקצ"ט) — wife of R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova, the Divrei Yechezkel.
· Tzirl Tila — wife of R' Tzvi Hersh HaKohen Glanzthrough whom his line connects to our family, by way of his granddaughter who married Reb Meshulam Lieberman (son of Reb Shimon of Shenya).
· A son-in-law in a separate match: R' Mordechai Zilberstein, Rav of Holshitz (also the father-in-law of the Divrei Yechezkel in his second marriage).

Kever. Brigel (Brzesko), Poland — Czarnowiejska 36, 32-800 Brzesko. The ohel also houses the kevarim of his rebbetzin Chana, his son Reb Meshulam Zalman Yehonasan, and (adjacent) the ohel of Admor R' Pinchas of Dembitz-Brigel. Shomer: +48 500 094 339.

↗ Son-in-law of the Yismach Moshe (whom he brought to chassidus) · Talmid of the same Chozeh of Lublin who called Reb Shimon of Shenya "der Sheiner Rav" · Father-in-law (via Tzirl Tila) of R' Tzvi Hersh HaKohen Glanz — whose daughter married Reb Meshulam Lieberman (son of Reb Shimon of Shenya)
R' Amram Rosenboim — R' Amram Chassida · ט"ז חשוון תק"צ (1829)
רבי עמרם רוזנבוים זצ"ל · "רבי עמרם חסידא" · אב"ד אירשא · אב"ד מאד · רב בצפת
R' Amram Rosenboim · ABD Irsa & Mád · Founded the Mád yeshiva · Made aliyah to Tzfas 1826 · Head of Kollel HaChassidim of Tzfas · Close friend of the Chasam Sofer

Born 5550 (1790) in Nagyvázsony, Hungary, to R' Moshe Nachum Rosenboim, Rav of several Hungarian communities. Known throughout Hungary as "R' Amram Chassida" — Amram the Chasid — for his extraordinary chassidus and tzidkus.

His Rebbi & Early Years. He learned in Nikolsburg, Moravia (today Mikulov, Czech Republic), in the yeshiva of R' Mordechai Banet (the Maharam Banet) — Chief Rabbi of Moravia and one of the leading talmudists of the generation, whose yeshiva drew talmidim from across Europe. At the age of 13 he married the daughter of R' Yisrael Bril, Rav of Várpalota and a talmid of R' Yechezkel Landau (the Noda BiYehuda). He lived in his father-in-law's home until R' Yisrael's passing around 1808, and by 5571 (1811) was teaching Torah in Bonihad (Bonyhád), Hungary.

Rav of Irsa, Then Mád. In 5574 (1814), at the age of 24, he was called to serve as Rav of Irsa (which later merged with the neighboring village of Alberti to form Albertirsa) — a position he held for six years. In 5580 (1820) he was called to serve as Rav of Mád, where he established the Mád yeshiva that would continue for over a century after him. His grandson R' Amram Blum would later lead the same yeshiva.

Friendship with the Chasam Sofer. He was a close friend of R' Moshe Sofer (the Chasam Sofer), who held him in great esteem. In one teshuvah the Chasam Sofer addresses him as "my beloved Rav, the Gaon, the chassid and parush — a prince of God among the princes of his nation, whose crystal-clear eyes will examine the copy of his teshuvah." In another he writes: "And I was greatly astonished at the words of my dear friend the Gaon Moreinu HaRav Amram — I hold him to be expert in the inner chambers of Torah, only this one time he did not aim correctly."

Aliyah to Eretz Yisrael. In 5586 (1826) he made aliyah at the encouragement of R' Yaakov Shaltiel Ninio and settled in Tzfas. On his journey he stopped in Nikolsburg to take leave of his rebbi the Maharam Banet, and in Pressburg (Pozsony) to take leave of the Chasam Sofer — who had urged him specifically to settle in Yerushalayim. He served as Rav of Tzfas and head of Kollel HaChassidim there for four years.

His Petirah. He was niftar on 16 Cheshvan 5590 (November 1829), in his fortieth year, and was buried in the ancient Jewish cemetery of Tzfas. It is told that before his petirah he made a berachah with shem u'malchus: "Baruch hameir l'avadav me'or haganuz misheshes yemei bereishis" — Blessed is He who illuminates His servants with the hidden light from the six days of creation. The Chasam Sofer was maspid him: "He took his soul in his hand and traveled with all his household to the Holy Land, and his entire intention was to dwell in Yerushalayim, the Holy City — and he was delayed by circumstances in Tzfas, may it be built and established."

Yichus. According to family tradition he descended from R' Adam Baal Shem, the Maharal of Prague, R' Gershon Ashkenazi (Rav of Vienna), R' Menachem Mendel Krochmal, the Mahari Weil, the Maharam of Rothenburg, R' Yehuda HaChassid, and Rashi.

His Children. Among them: R' Moshe First, first Rav of Marosvásárhely and author of Mareh Moshe; Miriam Bloch, who married the Dayan Elimelech of Mád, and in her second marriage R' Yitzchak Yaakov Blum, Rav of Heidušamsoň — their son was R' Amram Blum; Avital, wife of R' Avraham Deutsch; the wife of R' Moshe Leib Heller, shochet u'bodek in Teveria; and the wife of R' Meir Singer.

R' Menashe Klein (the Ungvarer Rav, author of Mishneh Halachos) married a descendant, identified deeply with his memory, restored his kever, and per his own tzava'ah was buried adjacent to him.

↗ Rav of Mád during the years Reb Shimon Lieberman lived there — the Rav of our family's founding city · Talmid of the Maharam Banet · Lifelong friend of the Chasam Sofer
The Kaliver Rebbe — R' Yitzchok Aizik Taub · ז' אדר ב' תקפ"א (1821)
רבי יצחק אייזיק טויב זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מקאליב
ה'תקי"א – ז' אדר ב' תקפ"א (1751–1821) · The first chassidishe rebbe of Hungary · Rav of Kaliv (Nagykálló) and the Szabolcs district for 40 years (1781–1821) · Talmid of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg and R' Elimelech of Lizhensk · Discovered by Reb Leib Sarah's · Addressed as "צדיק ונשגב חסידא ופרישא" by the Chasam Sofer · Spiritual ancestor of the chasidishe mold that reached Liska — the foundational chasidishe chain of our family
The Court of Kaliv

Birth and Discovery. Born in Szerencs (Serentch), Hungary in ה'תקי"א (1751). The famous mesorah relates that he grew up an almanah's son, working as a goose-shepherd in the fields behind the Tokaj mountains. Reb Leib Sarah's — the hidden tzaddik and talmid of the Baal Shem Tov who traveled Eastern Europe sustaining the ל"ו צדיקים נסתרים — felt from afar that an extraordinary neshamah had landed in this remote Hungarian village. He came, heard the boy singing songs of cosmic longing, and recognized "a soul from the heichal of song and music." He left a coin with the mother and took the young Aizikel — first to R' Shmelke HaLevi Horowitz of Nikolsburg, Moravia (today Mikulov, Czech Republic), and afterwards to R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, Poland.

(A countertradition recorded in the זכרונות פון ר' דוב מבוליחאוו — cited by R' Yekusiel Yehuda Greenwald in his historical work טויזנט יאר אידיש לעבן אין אונגארן — reports that R' Dov of Bolichov personally visited the Kaliver's parents and found him to be a wealthy man's son who never left his father's home. The orphan-shepherd narrative remains the universally received mesorah recorded throughout the chasidishe seforim.)

Marriage. Married his first cousin Rebbetzin Faiga (Feiga), daughter of his uncle R' Enzel Katz. In later years he took a second wife, Rebbetzin Zissel, of the Schwartz family (the tradition relates that she had originally written to him recommending a different shidduch for him — the Rebbe, reading her letter, declared "the writer of this letter pleases me more").

Rabbanus in Kaliv (1781–1821) — The First Chassidishe Rebbe of Hungary. In ה'תקמ"א (1781), at age 30, R' Aizikel became Rav of Kaliv (Nagykálló) and the entire Szabolcs district — a position he held for 40 unbroken years until his petirah. The Kaliver was the first chassidishe rebbe ever to establish a permanent court in the heart of Hungary; the second was the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel. The famous chanukas habayis at the Nanas shul illustrates their relationship: when both were invited and reached the entrance, neither would step in first — *"Kaliver Rav, you enter first!"* — *"Ohel'er Rav, no, you first!"* — until the Yismach Moshe declared *"Kaliver Rav, ממה נפשך — if you are greater, you must enter first; and if I am greater, I command you to enter first."*

★ The Chasam Sofer's Praise. In a teshuvah concerning a heter agunah, the Chasam Sofer addressed him as "צדיק ונשגב חסידא ופרישא""a tzaddik and exalted one, a chassid and a parush." Coming from the supreme halachic authority of Hungarian Jewry, this represented an extraordinary endorsement of the new chasidishe mode in Hungary at a moment when the relationship between Pressburg-style talmud-Torah hegemony and emerging chasidishe courts was still being defined.

The Blood Libel of 1790. In 1790 a Christian boy of Nagykálló disappeared, and the libel fell upon the kehilla: the Rebbe himself and many of the town's Jews were arrested, and four were condemned to hang. Before the sentence could be carried out, the boy appeared, alive, at his own home, and the kehilla was spared. In his rabbanus the Rebbe built the kehilla's lasting frame — the chevra kadisha, a bikur cholim, the talmud torah and his yeshiva, and the shul he founded in 1800; after his petirah his seat was filled by R' Yosef Yochanan Bennet, who served barely a year until 9 Kislev 5582.

His Nigunim — The "Gerus" of Melody. The Kaliver is most famous of all Hungarian rebbes for his songs. He taught that holy nigunim had originated in the Beis HaMikdash, fallen into the seventy nations during the Churban, and that he had been sent to redeem them. His most enduring compositions — sung by Jews until this day — are "Szól a Kakas Már" (the rooster is already crowing — calling out for the geulah) and "Erdő, Erdő" transformed into the famous "Vald, Vald — Galus, Galus". The story is celebrated: hearing a Hungarian shepherd singing "Vald, vald, vi groys bistu" ("Forest, forest, how great are you"), he gave him a coin to repeat it, then sang it back with the new sacred words: "Galus, galus, vi groys bistu · Shechina HaKedosha, vi vayt bistu · Ven men volt dem galus avekgenumen · volten mir zikh in einem tzuzamen gekumen." When he asked the shepherd to sing the original again, the shepherd could no longer remember it — the nigun had passed entirely into kedushah. The Kaliver explained: "This nigun was sung by Yisrael on the rivers of Bavel."

The Divrei Chaim and the Chozeh of Lublin. The Sanzer Rebbe — the Divrei Chaim — once stood at his kiddush table on Leil Shabbos and began singing only the words "Shabbos Kodesh, Shabbos Kodesh" to the Kaliver's nigun, in such dveikus that he continued for hours without pause, until the candles guttered out and dawn nearly arrived. When the Divrei Chaim was alerted to the passage of time, he said in wonder: "I thought only a single minute had passed." The Chozeh of Lublin declared of the Kaliver's Pesach Seder: "מרן הק' מלובלין אמר, כי הסדר מליל פסח של הרב מקאלוב הוא חד בדרא, מה שאין אור כזה בכל העולם""The Seder of the Rav of Kaliv is unique in the generation; such a light does not exist anywhere in the world" (cited in Eser Tzachtzachos).

★ The Spiritual Ancestor of Liska Chassidus — and of Our Family. The Kaliver Rebbe established the chasidishe mold of Hungary into which Reb Hershele of Liska was born (1808) — when the Kaliver was 57; the Kaliver was niftar when Reb Hershele was only 13. Through Liska, the Kaliver's mold reached Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, then R' Yaakov Beilush, and finally Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. The Kaliver Rebbe stands as the great spiritual root from which the chasidishe legacy of this Hungarian line eventually sprouted — from Kaliv to Liska to Ratzfert to Felegyhaza.

R' Yaakov Fish — The Closest Confidant. In Kaliv lived R' Yaakov Fish, a wealthy and tzaddik-like gvir who, during the long years that R' Aizikel was learning at the courts of his rebbeim, had quietly extended unlimited credit to the Rebbetzin so that the household want for nothing. When R' Aizikel returned to Kaliv in 5541 (1781) and the city begged him to accept the rabbanus, he refused — he wished to live from יגיעת כפיו. R' Yaakov Fish responded: "Then repay the entire debt I extended to your wife throughout these years." Faced with this dilemma, the Rebbe accepted the rabbanus בלית ברירה. R' Yaakov Fish signed the kabolas rabbanus as Rosh HaKahal; the Kaliver bentched him with arichus yamim, and he lived to over one hundred years old — the tradition relates that he was old enough to have personally met the Baal Shem Tov.

The Miracle of the Fire — "ותשקע האש". When the Kaliver was once a Shabbos guest at his patron R' Avli of Tirnoy, fire broke out in the grain warehouse and the workers ran to alert R' Avli that his entire harvest was burning. R' Avli rose to run to save it; the Rebbe gripped his hand and said: "Wait one minute. Let me tell you a story." With R' Avli's heart pounding in אדם בהול על ממונו terror, the Rebbe slowly recounted: at the court of the Maggid of Mezritch, the heater of the beis midrash was the young Reb Zusha of Anipoli. One winter erev Shabbos, R' Zusha had stoked the oven so generously that the dry wood of the wall caught fire. The crowd shouted "Zusha, the fire will burn down the whole shul!" — but R' Zusha said in tmimus: "Why do we need water? It says in the Torah ותשקע האש — 'and the fire was quenched' (Bamidbar 11:2). And the Torah is נצחית — eternal." As R' Zusha spoke the words, the fire extinguished itself. The Maggid noted: of R' Zusha was fulfilled the pasuk "יערף כמטר לקחי" — his speech is like rain that quenches fire. The Kaliver finished: "R' Avli — R' Zusha was right. The Torah says ותשקע האש — and the fire extinguished itself." Within minutes the servants rushed in with the besurah tovah: the fire had miraculously gone out and the entire harvest was saved.

Kefitzas HaDerech to the Arizal's Mikveh in Tzfas. The Kaliver's gabbai discovered, over time, that the Rebbe's weekly walk to the mikveh on erev Shabbos was actually kefitzas haderech to Eretz Yisrael — that they were dipping in the very mikveh of the Arizal in Tzfas. One week, curious, the gabbai lingered behind to look around — and found himself stuck in Tzfas for a full week until the Rebbe's next weekly visit. The Bais Avraham of Slonim later recalled that the elders of Tzfas would still mention "the Hungarian" who would appear unexpectedly each erev Shabbos in the city and need to borrow tallis and tefillin.

Children and Lineage. Among his sons: R' Moshe Chaim — who continued as Rebbe in Rozdol, Galicia, son-in-law of the Atzei Chaim of Zidichov; R' Yaakov; R' Leibush, Dayan in Ratzfert (Újfehértó); R' Meir; R' Yechezkel; and R' Asher. His daughter Rivka is buried in Tshenger (Csenger) — the very kehillah associated with R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (whose shver was Rav there) and his successor R' Asher Anshil Yungreis. His great-grandson R' Moshe Taub — the "Es Ratzon" of Kaliv (1870–1936) revived the Kaliver dynasty in ה'תרנ"ח (1898), establishing his court in Kalov itself in the very years that R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman was building his own rabbanus in Felegyhaza; the Es Ratzon led the court until his petirah in Budapest on 19 Iyar תרצ"ו (1936), and his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin — son-in-law of R' Yissachar Dov of Linsk — dwelt among the Kalov chassidim of Transylvania and Arad, survived the churban, and carried the court to Boro Park and Williamsburg after the war.

His Petirah. Niftar ז' אדר ב' ה'תקפ"א (March 11, 1821) at age 70. His matzeivah in Nagykálló bears, by his own express tzava'ah, only the singular epitaph: "והיה ערליכער יוד""and he was an ehrliche yid." The tradition records that the Rebbe had received this testimony, on a walk in the forest with R' Yaakov Fish, from Eliyahu HaNavi himself — disguised as an elderly Hungarian peasant who paused, struck the Rebbe on the shoulder, said "ערליכער איד, ערליכער איד," and walked on. The Rebbe afterwards told R' Yaakov Fish who he had been. His yahrzeit is observed annually at his kever in Nagykálló, where thousands gather each year. The Kaliver Rebbe stands at the threshold of Hungarian chassidus — the founding figure of the world of Hungarian chassidus, and a great spiritual ancestor of its mesorah through the line of Liska.

↗ Spiritual ancestor of Reb Hershele of Liska's chasidishe mold — the foundational chain that reached our family · Addressed as "צדיק ונשגב" by the Chasam Sofer · His daughter Rivka is buried in Tshenger — the kehillah of R' Yitzchak Rachlitz's shver · His great-grandson the Es Ratzon revived the dynasty in the era of R' Ahron Mordechai · The court and dynasty: Kaliv
R' Michael Glücklich — R' Michael Nanasher · ח' אב תר"ט (1849)
הרה"ק רבי מיכאל גליקליך זי"ע · "ר' מיכאל נאנאשער" · הנקרא גם "ר' מיכאל השרף" · מגדולי תלמידי הרה"ק מקאליב · בעל מקריא בימים הנוראים · מחבורת אשוואר
Of the great talmidim of the Kaliver Rebbe · his baal makri on Rosh Hashanah · member of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, the hidden chabura of Hungarian tzaddikim · of the founding families of Nánás — his matzeivah stands in the Nanash beis hachaim to this day · called ר' מיכאל השרף — a flame in his Torah and tefillah · כ"ט תמוז תקנ"ז – ח' אב תר"ט

The Brothers of Nanash. R' Michael was the son of R' Yaakov — of whom the record of the chabura preserves one gleaming detail: he dwelt in the very dwelling of the Shach, in Helishoi. His elder brother was R' Yosef Menachem — R' Yosef Yozefa — Glücklich of Nanash, of the great Kaliver chassidim — and the two brothers stand among the founding families of the kehilla of Nánás (Hajdúnánás), settled there from the first days Yidden were permitted the town; the family's own record tells that their descendants lived in Nanash from its founding until the war drove them out and destroyed them.

The Flight from Helishoi. Why did the sons of Helishoi become the founders of a Hungarian town? The registers answer: in תק"כ (1760) the Empress Maria Theresa's gzeira pressed the Yidden of Silesia, Moravia and Bohemia — only a fixed number of families might dwell in the land, and only the bechor of a house might marry. R' Yaakov commanded his sons to scatter, each to another place — and R' Yosef Yozefa took his young brother and crossed into Hungary, and the two came to Nanash, and there they bound themselves to the Kaliver, and drew from his great and pure light until, as the toldos say, they rose to madreigos beyond a man's grasp.

The House, As Two Records Tell It. The toldos of the family (Shalsheles HaZahav; the sefer HaAchim HaKedoshim of Nanash) give the chain in full: R' Yaakov ben R' Yosef ben R' Avraham of Helishoi, of the stock of the Semichas Chachamim — R' Naftali Katz, Kohen meyuchas to Aharon HaKohen — and of the Shach, whose dwelling in Helishoi fell to R' Yaakov by yerusha. And the civil registers of Helishoi, read in our own day, complicate the chain honestly: the father — recorded first as Yaakov Yoachim — was born about תק"ו and niftar ז' כסלו תקצ"ו at ninety; his own father is named Chaim in the family tzavaah; the mother of the holy brothers was Yachet, of the Gold house of R' Yehoshua Gold, who shared the very dwelling — so that the Shach-yichus may run through her house; and she was niftar in י' חשון תקס"ב, when R' Michael, born כ"ט תמוז תקנ"ז (1797), was a child of four. Both records are stated here as they stand — the mesorah and the ledgers, each holding what it holds.

The Shabbos with the Shach. The Shalsheles HaZahav preserves the maaseh of their return. Years into their dwelling by the Kaliver, the brothers set out for Helishoi to fulfill kibud av. Erev Shabbos their father R' Yaakov, who had told the whole shul of his two chasidishe sons' coming, waited for them at kabbalas Shabbos — and they never came. At home he found them, and pressed them by the din of kibud av to say what happened. They answered with a question: is this the house where our zeide the Shach dwelt? In this corner did he serve his avodah? And when he said yes, they answered in temimus: when we entered the house we saw the Shach here — could we leave him and go to shul? So we stayed, and were mekabel Shabbos together with him.

The Baal Makri of the Kaliver. He was a mekurav and talmid of the holy Kaliver, R' Yitzchok Aizik Taub — the first chasidishe rebbe of Hungary — and the toldos of Kaliv count him by name among the Rebbe's great talmidim, in one breath with the Mareh Yechezkel of Karlsburg, R' Chaim Yosef Gottlieb of Tertzal and R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz of Papa. And his place in the Kaliver's court was the holiest of the year's stations: he served as the baal makri on Rosh Hashanah — the man who called the words before the holy Kaliver at the head of the year.

The Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar. Both brothers were members of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar — the famed hidden chabura of Hungarian tzaddikim, gathered in the Kaliver's orbit, whose members this site has met before: another of them stands on the card of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — and the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim himself, R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, stands on his own card beside this one. The chabura kept no registers for the world; its members are known by the fragments the families preserved — and R' Michael Nanasher is one of its remembered names. The name itself is read by the toldos as אש-ואור — fire and light; and he himself was called ר' מיכאל השרף — R' Michael the Saraf, for he was a burning flame in his Torah and his tefillah. Of that chabura the Komarno Rebbe testified in his Heichal HaBracha (Matos): ובפיהם היה שגור כל כתבי האר"י על פה ממש — all the writings of the Arizal were fluent in their mouths, by heart, mamash.

The Bells of Nanash. In Nanash the priests would not permit the Yidden to build a beis midrash. The brothers rose every night at three for their avodah — and one night, rising, they heard robbers entering the town. The two ran to the great bells — the glaklach rung for fires and levayos — and raised such a peal that the whole town woke, and the robbers fled, and the city was saved. From that night the Yidden found chein in the priests' eyes — and in gratitude they gave leave to build and broaden the shul. Two hidden tzaddikim, a town's bells, and a beis midrash bought with one night's watch.

After the Kaliver — to Ropshitz. When the holy Kaliver was niftar on ז' אדר ב' תקפ"א (1821), the two brothers did not remain unattached: R' Michael traveled with R' Yosef Yozefa to accept upon themselves the marus of R' Naftali of Ropshitz — the Kaliver chassidim of Nanash binding themselves to the crown of Galicia. But the toldos tell the choosing in full. Before his histalkus the talmidim — the brothers, with R' Aharon of Patik and R' Mordechai of Tertzal — asked the Kaliver whom they should take; and he answered: take as rebbe the one who can draw a neshamah from its place, purify it, wash it, and return it to its place. After the petirah they traveled among the tzaddikim of the dor, and came also to the Yismach Moshe — and there a baal teshuva came seeking tikkun, and received, as was the Ujhel derech, a written seder of many fasts after the Baal HaKanah.

The brothers told him plainly: you will not stand in it — come with us to the Zera Kodesh of Ropshitz. Before the Ropshitzer the man spread out his sins; and the Zera Kodesh said one sentence: וכי איזה רעה עשה לך השי"ת שכל כך הרבית לפשוע נגדו? — what evil, then, has HaShem Yisbarach done to you, that you have so multiplied your sins against Him? The man collapsed in his charatah, near to death — and a light smile crossed the brothers' lips. The Ropshitzer turned on them: a Yid falls senseless and you smile? And they told him their rebbe's words — for now they had seen it with their eyes: a neshamah drawn from its place, washed of its illness and its filth, and returned renewed. And on the spot they accepted the Ropshitzer as rebbe — on a condition, stated aloud: only for now; at techiyas hameisim, with the coming of Moshiach Tzidkeinu, they return to their first rebbe, the holy Kaliver.

ח' אב תר"ט — the Record Made Whole. The fuller registers, since reached, fill what the first fragments withheld. He was born כ"ט תמוז תקנ"ז (1797) in Helishoi, and niftar in Nanash on ח' מנחם אב תר"ט (1849) — his yahrzeit now stands in the banner; and the awe of the Ashvar chevraya deepens: ח' אב is also the yahrzeit of R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim, six years after him — two men of the hidden chabura, one day of the year. One later retelling gives the year as תרל"ו (1876) — the matzeivah's תר"ט is followed here, the stone before the retellings, per this site's rule. His son survived him: the holy R' Yitzchak Eizik Dov Ber — carrying in his very name his father's first rebbe, the Kaliver. His rebbetzin was Bila, daughter of R' Yehuda Leib Goldstein of Bertzel — born תקנ"ט, niftar in Kislev תרי"ד (her record gives י"ט, her matzeivah כ"ב — the conflict noted), resting in Nanash beside her town.

His brother's petirah is likewise now fixed: R' Yosef Yozefa, י"ד שבט תקפ"ט (1829) — twenty years before him, as the family account remembered. No seforim of his are reached. His daughters' houses ran wide through the Hungarian chasidishe world: R' Boruch Goldberger — "der groiser R' Boruch" — husband of his daughter Hindl, whose line runs through Honiad to the Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund himself; R' Boruch Grinfeld — "der kleiner R' Boruch," son of R' Meir Chasid; and R' Yehuda Lichtenstein of Betlan — with the Kerestir marriage tie standing in the brother's line, until the churban of 1944 took the family with its town, told in the diary. And the Gaavad R' Moshe Aryeh Freund said of the town itself: he travels out of Eretz Yisrael only to go to Nanash — for there rest many hidden Yidden, ל"ו tzaddikim (Shalsheles HaYuchsin).

The Matzeivah That Stands. The family's own testimony, set down by a descendant: רבי מיכאל קבור שם ומצבתו עומדת עד היום הזה — R' Michael is buried in the beis hachaim of Nanash (its ground dating from 1839, as the kehilla card tells), and his matzeivah stands to this day — perhaps renewed, the family notes honestly, but if so, before the war. Of his brother R' Yozefa the same record weighs the doubt openly: it is near-certain he is not buried there, and no stone of his remains. The stone's own lashon is preserved: פ"נ גבר יקר ירא ה' רצוי אחיו, הרבני הותיק והחסיד מ"ו מיכאל בן מוה"ר יעקב, נפטר שמונה ימים בחודש אב שנת תר"ט לפ"ק, תנצב"ה. And his tzavaah left two commands the family kept: that he be buried in garments of the Yismach Moshe — the rebbe of the tikkun-episode of his youth — and that in a time of need one may come to his kever to daven: for he is assured, b'chesed E-l, that they will let him come before his holy rebbes in Gan Eden Elyon. And the Yiddish nusach of the tzavaah goes further still: he wrote that he was certain he would accomplish much good for Yidden in the World of Truth — and that wherever the holy chabura of tzaddikim gathers, he too will be among them, pleading for Klal Yisrael: the man of the hidden chevraya asking only to keep his seat in it above. The tziyun of R' Michael stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nanash stop. Of his brother the record now also explains the doubt: at R' Yozefa's petirah in תקפ"ט the present beis hachaim did not yet stand — the older ground of Nanash was destroyed, and no stone of his remains.

↗ His rebbe: the Kaliver Rebbe & Kaliv · his second rebbe: R' Naftali of Ropshitz · his town: the Hajdúnánás kehilla card & the churban diary of Hajdúnánás. Sources: Hamichlol, Chaburas Ashvar (the brothers; the baal makri; the journey to Ropshitz; the Shach's dwelling) · the Kaliver toldos registers, Yidtish (the great-talmidim roll) · the Nanash kever record, zadikim.net (the family descendant's testimony on the standing matzeivah and the brother's doubt) · the Kleinwardein registers, Yiddishworld (the Glücklich descendants and the Kerestir tie). A thin card, honest to its sources — awaits enrichment.
R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel — Domatz of Kleinwardein · ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו (1855)
הרה"ק רבי ברוך מרדכי פרענקל זיע"א · דומ"ץ קליינווארדיין · ראש חסידי אשוואר · בן הרה"ק רבי אליהו באכטער · נכד מייסד החברייא קדישא אשוואר
Dayan u'moreh tzedek of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) · rosh of the Ashvar chassidim — einikel of the founder of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar · a great mekubal, said to be of the ל"ו tzaddikim of his dor · the chassid whose dance the Sar Shalom of Belz would not let be stopped

The House of Bachta — the Founder's Einikel. R' Boruch Mordechai was born to הרה"ק R' Eliyahu Bachter, of the mekuravim of the holy Kaliver, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Kaliv — who was himself the son of הרה"ק R' Yisroel Iser of Bachta, the rosh and founder of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, son of R' Menachem Mendel Hendels. The founder of the hidden chabura of Hungarian tzaddikim — whom this site first met on the card of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — was his own zeide: the chabura ran in his blood.

Rosh of the Ashvar Chassidim. And in his generation the chabura had become a living circle with a head — the register styles him ראש חסידי אשוואר, the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim. He is the second man of Ashvar carded on this site in as many builds: R' Michael Nanasher, the Kaliver's baal makri, stands beside him — the hidden chevraya slowly giving up its names, one stone and one register at a time.

The Dayan of Kleinwardein. He served as dayan u'moreh tzedek (domatz) of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) — the town told on the Kleinwardein kehilla card, whose rabbanus would be crowned a generation after his petirah by the Arugas HaBosem himself. The psak of the town sat in the hands of a hidden mekubal.

Of the Lamed-Vav. The register gives him three crowns in one breath: famed for his tzidkus and his chassidus, a great mekubal — ואמרו עליו שהיה מהל"ו צדיקים שבדורו: and it was said of him that he was of the thirty-six tzaddikim of his generation. Said — as such things are only ever said — by those who watched him and could find no smaller explanation.

The Dance Before the Sar Shalom. One maaseh the register preserves whole. On a Shavuos he was by the Sar Shalom of Belz, the head of the house of Belz; before mincha the chassidim were dancing in the beis midrash. When the Sar Shalom entered to daven, every man stopped — but R' Boruch Mordechai, in the depth of his dveikus, sensed neither the Rebbe's coming nor the stillness around him, and danced on alone in his hislahavus. The gabbai rebuked him to stop — and the Sar Shalom himself waved the gabbai away, and said, in the Yiddish the register preserves: לאז גיין דעם אונגערישן יוד, ער טאנצט וואויל — "let the Hungarian Yid go: he dances well."

ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו — the Honest Edge. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו (1855) — one day after the date that would become the Arugas HaBosem's yahrzeit in the same town's later crown; his yahrzeit stands in the banner. Of his rebbetzin, his children, and his seforim the reached record preserves nothing, and the place of his kever is not stated — presumably the old beis olam of Kleinwardein, but it is not sourced, and no kever stop is made without it, per this site's rule (→ the Kleinwardein registers; the Ashvar toldos). A thin card, honest to its fragments — awaiting enrichment.

↗ His father's rebbe: the holy Kaliver · the maaseh's court: the Sar Shalom of Belz · his chevraya-chaver on this site: R' Michael Nanasher · his town: the Kleinwardein kehilla card. Sources: the Kleinwardein rabbanim-and-dayanim registers, Yidishe Velt (the full toldos entry: the Bachta line, the founder-zeide, the lamed-vav saying, the Shavuos maaseh with the Sar Shalom's preserved Yiddish, the petirah date) · Hamichlol, Chaburas Ashvar (the chabura's frame).
R' Menachem Brody — the Be'er Menachem of Kalov · ח' אב תרצ"ט (1939)
האדמו"ר הגאון רבי מנחם בראדי זצ"ל · בעל "באר מנחם" · רב טאהש ואח"כ אב"ד קאלוב · חתן הרה"ק השרף מטאהש · ראש ישיבת קאלוב הגדולה
Son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh · Rav of Tosh, then ABD of Kalov (Nagykálló), the town of the holy Kaliver's kever · rosh yeshiva of the great Kalover yeshiva of 250–300 bochurim · at the ז' אדר hilula, all the admorim in town sat at his tish, the Be'er Menachem at their head · niftar ח' אב תרצ"ט, weeks before the war

The Son-in-law of the Saraf. R' Menachem Brody married Miriam, the orphaned daughter of the first Tosher Rebbe — R' Meshulam Feish HaLevi, the Saraf of Tosh; and in אייר תרנ"ד (1894), when R' Yehosef of Kosson moved to Debrecen, the rabbanus of Tosh was given to him — with the stated condition that when R' Elimelech, the Saraf's son, grew to his years, the chair returns to the Saraf's line, as the Tosh kehilla card tells in full.

From Tosh to Kalov — a Condition Kept. When the rav of Kalov, R' Elazar Löw, the Pekudas Elazar, departed the town, the greater rabbanus of Kalov was offered to the Be'er Menachem — and he accepted it gladly, leaving the Tosh chair to his brother-in-law: the condition of תרנ"ד kept to the letter, the Saraf's son on the Saraf's chair. Days later, the register tells, the men of Kalov came and delivered into his hand the ksav rabbanus — the "kansus" — of the city.

The Great Kalover Yeshiva. In Kalov he was marbitz Torah in his famous yeshiva — some 250 to 300 bochurim at a time, and across the years thousands of talmidim muflagim, l'shem ul'tiferes. Hundreds of Kalover talmidim carried his Torah to America after the churban; and the register, written in our own day, adds: there are zkeinim among us still who call themselves talmidim of the heilige Be'er Menachem.

Rav of the Kaliver's Town — the ז' אדר Tishen. Kalov is the town of the holy Kaliver's kever, and its hilula on ז' אדר drew the admorim of Hungary. Each rebbe held a l'chaim tish at his own lodging — but in the afternoon the Be'er Menachem set his tish, and every admor then in Kalov came and sat, the Be'er Menachem at their head: an eyewitness's son preserved his father's wonder at the sight of so many rebbes around one rav's table. Among the regulars of the hilula was the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs himself, who kept his lodging-chazakah in the town year by year. The rav of Kalov sat where the crown of the town's first Rebbe pointed — and the crowns of the generation gathered to him.

The Uncle of Tosh — the Challos and the Lecht. The later Tosher Rebbe of Montreal, R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, learned as a bochur in Kalov by his uncle the Be'er Menachem; and his chavrusa of those years, R' Yekusiel Weiss, told this maaseh. One year כ"ח סיון — the yahrzeit of the Saraf of Tosh — fell on Shabbos kodesh, and the two bochurim asked the Be'er Menachem leave to travel to Tosh for the yahrzeit. He gave leave — on one condition: take challos and lecht with you for the way. They did; and all they could find for the journey, in the harvest days when every horse was hired to the wheat, was one starved and feeble donkey, which they pushed more than they rode. On the road, erev Shabbos afternoon, a downpour broke; the poor animal collapsed and died on the spot; and in the heavy mud they were stranded on the open way. The register's telling breaks off mid-road — but its point is already in hand: as Shabbos came down on the open way, the challos and the lecht their rebbe had commanded were with them. The Be'er Menachem had seen the road's end before they set out on it.

ח' אב תרצ"ט. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תרצ"ט (1939) — weeks before the war broke over the world — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Nagykálló, near the Kaliver whose town he had served: his tziyun stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nagykálló stop. His yahrzeit stands in the banner — and with it an awe of this gallery: this site's banner now carries five yahrzeits of ח' אב — among them the Alter of Kelm and the Chayei Olam — and three of them from the holy Kaliver's own Hungarian orbit alone: R' Michael Nanasher (תר"ט), R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel (תרט"ו), and the Be'er Menachem (תרצ"ט). Of his father's house, his birth, and the sefer Be'er Menachem by which he is known, the reached record preserves little — seeded honestly for enrichment (→ the Brody rabbinic registers; the Kalov yizkor records).

↗ His shver's town: the Tosh kehilla card · his town: Kalov (Nagykálló) & the Kaliv court · the hilula's guest: the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs. Sources: the Yidishe Velt Be'er Menachem thread (the Tosh-to-Kalov succession, the yeshiva's numbers, the ז' אדר tishen, the eyewitness testimony, the petirah date) · the Kosson/Bnei Shlishim thread (the Pekudas Elazar's departure; the kansus; the brother-in-law) · the Yidtish Tosh thread (the nephew-bochur; the challos-and-lecht maaseh of R' Yekusiel Weiss) · the site's own Tosh kehilla record (the marriage to Miriam bas the Saraf and the condition).
R' Chanoch Henich Dov Silberfarb — the Botoshaner Rebbe, Rebuilder of Koidanov · ח' אב תשל"ח (1978)
האדמו"ר רבי חנוך העניך דב זילברפרב זצ"ל · אדמו"ר מקוידנוב-בוטושאן · נכד רבי אהרן פערלוב מקוידנוב · מקים חסידות קוידנוב בארץ ישראל אחר החורבן
כ"ב ניסן תר"ן, Koidanov – ח' אב תשל"ח / 1890–1978 · grandson of R' Aharon Perlow of Koidanov · Admor of Botoshan in Rumania · rebuilder of the Koidanov court in Eretz Yisrael after the churban · the hilula records style him the Admor who fought the war of Shabbos in Tel Aviv

Born in the Rebbe's House. He was born in Koidanov itself, on כ"ב ניסן תר"ן (1890), to R' Meshulam Zalman Yosef Silberfarb, son-in-law of R' Aharon Perlow of Koidanov — the child carrying the name of his other zeide, R' Chanoch Henich Dov of Olesk: two courts joined in one crib. In תרנ"ז, at the petirah of R' Aharon of Koidanov, his father moved to Toporov in Galicia and sat there as Admor of Toporov — the boy of Koidanov raised in a Galician court.

Sulitza, and the Chair of Botoshan. In תרע"א he married Eidel Dina, daughter of R' Mordechai Yosef Moshe of Sulitza, and dwelt beside his shver in Sulitza. In תרפ"ב he moved to Oriev in Bessarabia; and in תרפ"ט, at his shver's petirah, the chassidim of Sulitza themselves asked him back to Botoshan and set him on the chair as Admor of Botoshan — a Koidanover einikel crowned in the heart of Rumania. The Pinkas Hakehillot register of Botoshan corroborates the chair from the city's side: the court of his shver standing in the city, and at the shver's petirah "R' Zilberfarb" at its head from תרפ"ט through the churban years — with his aliyah in תש"ז; the kehilla's own record stands on the Botoshan kehilla card.

Through the Years of the Churban. Botoshan lay in the Regat, where the machinery of deportation did not sweep the kehillos whole as it did across the Dniester and in Hungary — and the Rebbe of Botoshan stood with his chassidim through those years of dread, want and decrees. What the record here preserves is the end of it: the courts of his fathers' lands — Koidanov in Belarus, Toporov in Galicia — were destroyed root and branch, and of the world he was born into, nothing remained in its place. The full record of Botoshan's own churban years — the hostage rabbanim in the Great Shul, the yellow decree, the ingathering of the exiled kehillos, the kedoshim of Mostovoi, and the weeks when the kehilla governed the city — is told in the churban diary of Botoshan.

The Rebuilder of Koidanov. And this is the crown the toldos give him: he went up to Eretz Yisrael and raised the chassidus of Koidanov from the ashes — its rebuilder after the churban, the court of R' Aharon Perlow living again in the Land. He set his seat in Tel Aviv — and the hilula records style him by his war: the Admor who fought the war of Shabbos in Tel Aviv, the Koidanover fire turned against the chillul Shabbos of the new city.

The House After Him. His son-in-law, R' Yechiel Michel Ehrlich, served as a neighborhood rav in Tel Aviv and stood at the head of a kollel in the city; and the grandson, R' Yaakov Tzvi Meir Ehrlich, fills his place as the Admor of Koidanov — the rebuilt court standing to this day: the churban took the town, and did not take the chassidus.

ח' אב תשל"ח. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תשל"ח (1978) — and with his entry, the awe of this day on this site deepens again: ח' אב now carries four figures of these galleries alone — R' Michael Nanasher (תר"ט), R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel (תרט"ו), the Be'er Menachem (תרצ"ט), and the Botoshaner Rebbe (תשל"ח) — with the Alter of Kelm and the Chayei Olam standing beside them in the banner. The place of his kever, his aliyah year, and the fuller record of the Botoshan war-years are seeded honestly for enrichment (→ the Kol Chai hilula record; Alfasi's Encyclopedia L'Chassidus; Halachmi, Toldos HaChassidus B'Eretz Yisrael). His yahrzeit stands in the banner.

↗ His zeide's court: the Koidanov court. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי חנוך העניך זילברפרב — the full frame: birth, the Olesk name, Toporov, Sulitza, Oriev, Botoshan, the rebuilding, the Ehrlich line) · the Kol Chai hilula record (the war of Shabbos in Tel Aviv) · Alfasi, Encyclopedia L'Chassidus · Halachmi, Toldos HaChassidus B'Eretz Yisrael. A first card — awaits enrichment.
R' Asher Kalman Baron הי"ד — Rosh Yeshiva & Menahel Ruchani of Ponevezh · Pajuost, Elul תש"א (1941)
הרב אשר קלמן בארון הי"ד · ראש ישיבה ומנהל רוחני דישיבת פוניבז' בליטא · תלמיד החפץ חיים וחניך תלמוד תורה דקעלם · גיסו של הגרי"ש כהנמן
Talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and chanich of the Talmud Torah of Kelm · brother-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman · son-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, the rav of Vilkomir · led the ruchniyus of Ponevezh for the long years from R' Yerucham's departure until the churban · author of the yeshiva's last telegram · tortured in the machol shedim · murdered with his family at the Pajuost pits, Elul תש"א · הי"ד

Radin and Kelm in One Man. R' Asher Kalman Baron carried the two great crowns of Litvish avodah in one breast: he was a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, and a chanich of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — that card counts him by name among those who carried the derech of Kelm into the great yeshivos, beside R' Yosef Leib Nendik and R' Abba Grossbard. The order of Kelm and the yiras shamayim of Radin: this was the vessel Ponevezh would receive.

The Rov's Gis — and the Long Years of the Ruchniyus. He was the brother-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman; and when R' Yerucham Levovitz returned to the re-established Mir at the end of תרפ"ג, the hanhala of the ruchniyus of Ponevezh was set in R' Asher Kalman's hands — and there it remained for the long years, through the yeshiva's growth to hundreds of talmidim, the new building, and the crown-decades of Ponevezh in Lita. The Rov built; his gis guarded the neshamah of the house. The gis-tie ran through Vilkomir: R' Asher Kalman was a son-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, the rav of Vilkomir and founder of its yeshiva — his rebbetzin a daughter of that house, sister of the Rov's rebbetzin Feiga; and a third son-in-law stood beside them, R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, son of R' Boruch Horowitz the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and grandson of R' Shraga Feivel Frank, who served as a ram in Slabodka after his father — three sons-in-law of the one Vilkomir house, set within Ponevezh, Slabodka, and the rabbanus of Lita. And the register crowns R' Asher Kalman with both crowns of the house: the record of Lita carries him as rosh yeshiva and menahel ruchani of Ponevezh — and elsewhere as ram and mashgiach — the shiur and the neshamah of the yeshiva in one man.

The Last Telegram. A week before the German invasion of June 1941, the last cable from the bnei hayeshiva reached Tel Aviv — his, written in the code of a hunted man: בית החרושת עובד במלוא המרץ והקצב, אף אחד מן הפועלים לא נטש את מקום עבודתו. המצב אצלנו קשה. א.ק. בארון — "the factory works at full strength and pace; not one of the workers has left his post. Our situation is hard. A. K. Baron." The yeshiva was the factory; the bochurim were the workers who did not leave; and the menahel ruchani signed his name to the last sentence Ponevezh of Lita ever sent.

The Machol Shedim. On ר"ח אב תש"א the Germans entered Ponevezh and took the yeshiva's building for a military headquarters. On 22 August came the horror the survivors called the machol shedim, the dance of demons: a mass torture of the Jews in the town square — in which dozens of the yeshiva's bochurim, and R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman with them, were tormented before the town. The menahel ruchani stood his torture among his talmidim.

Pajuost. In Elul תש"א the Jews of Ponevezh were murdered in the killing pits of the Pajuost forest by the Lithuanian auxiliary police — among them hundreds of the yeshiva's talmidim, the whole hanhala, and R' Asher Kalman Baron with his family, beside R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman and his family, and the Rov's own rebbetzin, Feiga Kahaneman, with her children and her mother. Five or six bochurim alone survived. הי"ד. No fixed day of the akeidah is preserved for him — no yahrzeit banner entry is made without one, per this site's rule; the pits of Pajuost are his kever, and they stand on this site's nesia map as a Kever Achim stop. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh.

What Remained. The Rov, who was in Eretz Yisrael when the fire fell, rebuilt Ponevezh in Bnei Brak on the mountain of his vow — and in the city of the rebuilt yeshiva a street carries the name of R' Asher Kalman Baron, a shul standing upon it: the menahel ruchani of the murdered house written into the map of the house rebuilt.

↗ His rebbe: the Chofetz Chaim · his school: the Talmud Torah of Kelm · his gis: the Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman · his house: the Ponevezh yeshiva card & the churban diary of Ponevezh. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (ישיבת פוניבז' — the hanhala appointment, the last telegram verbatim, the machol shedim, the Pajuost record) · the site's own Ponevezh yeshiva and churban records · the Bnei Brak street registry (Rechov HaRav Asher Kalman Baron) · Hebrew Wikipedia (אשר קלמן בארון — the rosh yeshiva u'menahel ruchani register; ברוך הורוביץ — the three sons-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin; אריה לייב רובין — the ram u'mashgiach record). A first card — awaits enrichment (his father's house, the name of his rebbetzin — a daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir, not named in the reached record — and his years in Radin and Kelm).
The Kuntres HaSefeikos — R' Yehuda Kahana HaLevi · כ"ז ניסן תקע"ט (1819)
רבי יהודה כהנא הלוי זצ"ל · בעל "קונטרס הספיקות" ו"תרומת הכרי" · אב"ד סיגעט
Older brother of the Ketzos HaChoshen · Author of Kuntres HaSefeikos (printed at the back of every edition of the Ketzos) and Terumas HaKri on Choshen Mishpat · Friend by correspondence of the Pri Megadim · Dayan in Munkács · ABD of Selish (Nagyszőlős) from תקנ"ו (1796) · ABD of Sighet (Máramarossziget) for seventeen years, תקס"ב–תקע"ט (1802–1819) · ה'תק"ד–ה'תקע"ט / 1743–1819

His descendants spread through the rabbanus of Marmaros and built the wide Kahana family — including the later dynasty of Spinka-Kahana.

">

Birth & Lineage. Born on ט"ז כסלו ה'תק"ד / 1743 in Kalish (Kalisz), Galicia, to R' Yosef HaKohen — one of three kohen-rabbonim of the town — and his wife Nisl. The family traced its descent through Trisk to the Tosfos Yom Tov. His younger brother, born two years after him, was R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller — the future Ketzos HaChoshen. There is a striking tradition recorded in the name of the Chofetz Chaim: their father R' Yosef and another impoverished talmid chacham in Kalish each davened Tehillim through their tears one Shabbos afternoon — one over a daughter he could not marry off, the other over a son for whom he could not afford a shidduch. When they met that night and proposed pairing the two children, the match yielded four gedolei olam, of whom R' Yehuda was the eldest.

His Early Years & the Pri Megadim. After his marriage he supported himself biyegia kapav — running a small beis-mezigah (whiskey tavern) in a village near Kalish, rather than take from the crown of Torah. He later moved to Lvov (Lemberg) and worked as a melamed of young children. It was in Lvov that he befriended R' Yosef Te'omim — the future Pri Megadim, with whom he remained in lifelong correspondence on matters of halacha. From there he was called to serve as dayan u'moreh tzedek in Munkács.

Kuntres HaSefeikos & the Printing of the Ketzos. His best-known sefer, Kuntres HaSefeikos, is an analytic study of the laws of safek mamon — built around the seventeenth-century Tekafo Kohen of the Shach, and structured in nine klalim on tefisah, ein holkhin b'mamon achar ha'rov, kim li, and the rest of the foundations of monetary doubt. In תקמ"ח (1788) he traveled to Lvov at his brother's request to oversee the printing of the Ketzos HaChoshen; he stayed three full years to see the printing through, and appended his own Kuntres HaSefeikos at the back. The Ketzos thanks him for it in his hakdamah: "היטיב לעשות עמי אחי השלם, טובייני דחכימי, מוהר"ר יהודה הכהן ש"ן, שתקע אהלו בק"ק לבוב כל ימי משך הדפוס". When the two brothers brought their seforim for a haskama to R' Tzvi Hirsh Rozanis of Lvov (grandson of the Pnei Yehoshua), the elder rav rebuked them for what he took to be pilpulim meyutarim u'neyar mevuzbaz — superfluous pilpulim and wasted paper — and sent them out of his house. Through the night, however, he read what they had left him; in the morning he called them back, apologized, and gave them his haskama — and even ensured they obtained the haskamos of the other gedolei Lvov. The Kuntres HaSefeikos has since been printed at the back of every edition of the Ketzos HaChoshen, and is studied in yeshivos to this day.

Selish, Sighet — and the Refusal of Grosswardein. In תקנ"ו (1796) he was appointed Rav of Selish (Nagyszőlős) and ABD of the surrounding district. With the spread of his name through the printed Kuntres HaSefeikos, in תקס"ב (1802) he was elected rav of Sighet (Máramarossziget) in Marmaros — over the opposing candidacy of the rabbinically distinguished Stern family of the town. The two factions crowned their respective rabbonim simultaneously in different towns; rather than allow the dispute to fester, the two rabbonim publicly declared peace, and worked alongside one another for many years — R' Yehuda serving as Av Beis Din of the city and R' Menachem Mendel Stern (the Derech Emunah) as Rosh Beis Din and regional rav. In תקס"ה (1805), having become recognized as one of the gedolei hador, he was offered the prestigious rabbanus of Grosswardein — and turned it down, preferring to remain with his Sighet kehillah. He served Sighet for seventeen years, until his petirah. When asked once why he had moved from quiet Selish to the burden of Sighet, he is said to have answered that "mi she'oleh ligedulah, mochalin lo avonosav" — and that his own avonos were too many for a small kehillah.

Terumas HaKri & His Children. His second great work, Terumas HaKri on Shulchan Aruch Choshen Mishpat, was extracted from his manuscripts and published posthumously in Pressburg, תרי"ח (1858) by his descendants — with chiddushim and notes added by his grandson-in-law R' Yehuda Modern, talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer. He left seven sons and one daughter, from whom branched the wide Kahana family of Marmaros — many of them prominent rabbonim, dayanim, and parnesim across Transylvania. Of his sons, R' Yosef Mordechai served as dayan and moreh tzedek in Sighet; R' Yechiel as ABD Salka (Hungary); R' Nachman as dayan in Sighet; R' Shimon Tzvi in Dolina; and his daughter Nisl married R' Shmuel Zanvil Kahana, whose grandson-in-law was R' Yehuda Modern of Sighet. From later generations of the family came the rebbes of the Spinka-Kahana dynasty, R' Nachman Kahana (the Orchos Chaim), and many others.

His Petirah. Niftar in Sighet on כ"ז ניסן ה'תקע"ט (22 April 1819), at the age of seventy-five, after seventeen years on the Sighet rabbanus. He was succeeded by his colleague R' Menachem Mendel Stern. He is buried in the famed Ohel HaKohanim in the Sighet beis hachaim, where his matzeivah — bearing only the inscription he himself had requested, naming his sefer and refusing all encomia — still stands. Following his testament that no shevachim be carved on his stone, the matzeivah reads simply: "פ"נ הרב מוהר"ר יהודה כהנא בעל המחבר ס' קונטריס הספקות, בהמנוח מוהר"ר יוסף הכהן זללה"ה... ביום ה' כ"ז ניסן נאסף לעמיו רב יהודה הכהן הגדול לפ"ק. תנצב"ה."

↗ Older brother of the Ketzos HaChoshen — the two brothers' seforim, printed together in Lvov תקמ"ח, have been bound together for two centuries · The grandfather-in-law of R' Yehuda Modern of Sighet, who added glosses to the posthumous Terumas HaKri · Buried in the Sighet beis hachaim · Founder of the rabbinic line of Sighet that the Yetev Lev later inherited a generation after him
The Seder Mishna — R' Binyomin Zev Wolf HaLevi Boskovitz · י' סיון תקע"ח (1818)
רבי בנימין זאב וואלף הלוי באסקוביץ זצ"ל · בעל "סדר משנה"
Son of the Machatzis HaShekel · ABD Aszód, Prossnitz, Óbuda, Pest, Balassagyarmat, Kolín & Bonyhád · A gaon esteemed by the Noda BiYehuda, R' Akiva Eiger & the Chasam Sofer · Author of Seder Mishna on the Rambam · 1740–1818

R' Binyomin Zev Wolf HaLevi Boskovitz (ת"ק / 1740 – י' סיון תקע"ח / 1818) was one of the great rabbonim of Hungary and Moravia, named for his birthplace of Boskovice. He was the son and talmid of the gaon R' Shmuel HaLevi Kelin of Boskovice — the Machatzis HaShekel, who himself descended from the Tzemach Tzedek of Nikolsburg. Through his mother, the Rebbetzin Alteka, he descended from a further chain of gedolim — R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib of Boskovice (the Pri Ginosar) and R' Menachem Mendel of Roudnice (the Tzemach Tzedakah), back to R' Dovid of Trebitsch (the Tzemach LeDovid).

Already in his youth his greatness was recognized; his father would say that had he himself learned with his son Wolf's diligence, he too would have reached even greater heights. He grew into a gaon olam with mastery of Shas Bavli and Yerushalmi, Tosefta, and the rishonim, learning with such hasmadah that he testified he never wasted even a quarter-hour in idleness. He was also deeply versed in Kabbalah and regarded as a great baal mofes, though he concealed these matters and did not make use of them.

His father despised positions of rabbanus and did not wish his son to accept one; the Rebbetzin Esther accordingly supported the household through commerce so her husband could devote himself entirely to Torah. Only after the loss of his wealth did his father consent, recognizing that Heaven willed it so. He became ABD of Aszód (תקמ"ב / 1782), then of Prossnitz (Prostějov) (תקמ"ו / 1786) — where he formed a close friendship with R' Moshe Sofer, the Chasam Sofer, who arrived in the same town that very year. Government decrees brought him next to Óbuda and then Pest, where he served as its first rav; afterward Balassagyarmat (תקנ"ח / 1798), Kolín in Bohemia (his father's birthplace), and finally Bonyhád, where he became ABD in תקע"ו / 1816.

His gaonus and sharpness were renowned among the gedolei hador — the Noda BiYehuda (with whom he corresponded in halacha), R' Bezalel Ranschburg, R' Mordechai Banet, the Chasam Sofer, and R' Akiva Eiger all wrote of him with great esteem. During his years in Bonyhád many talmidim gathered to him, and gedolei hador emerged from his yeshiva.

His monumental work Seder Mishna — a wide-ranging commentary on the Rambam's Yad HaChazakah — was published from תק"ף / 1820 onward by his son R' Yosef, with the haskama of the Chasam Sofer; his glosses on Shas, Agudas Eizov, were printed in the Vienna edition of the Talmud (תק"ץ–תקצ"ג). He also authored Maamar Esther (drashos delivered in memory of his Rebbetzin Esther, Buda תקצ"ב), Shoshan Edus on Maseches Eduyos, LeBinyamin Amar, and more. He was niftar on 10 Sivan תקע"ח / 1818 and laid to rest in Bonyhád; his father the Machatzis HaShekel is buried in Boskovice.

A thread to our family. His father the Machatzis HaShekel was the rebbi of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — a direct Lieberman ancestor — so the Seder Mishna was the son of our ancestor's rebbi. And in his years at Balassagyarmat (c. 1798) he led the very kehillah where Reb Boruch Lieberman would later serve as Dayan — a resonance of place across the generations.

R' Betzalel Ronsburg of Prague
רבי בְּצַלְאֵל רנשבורג זצ"ל · מחכמי פראג · בעל "הגהות רב"ש רנשבורג" ו"הורה גבר"
The great Talmudist of Prague · foremost talmid of the Noda BiYehuda · whose Hagahos Rav”b Ronsburg are printed on the margin of the Shas to this day · baal Horah Gaver & Sde Tzofim · niftar י"ח Tishrei תקפ"א (1820) · Era 3

A Prague Talmudist. R' Betzalel Ronsburg was born in תקכ"ב (1762) to R' Yoel Ronsburg — a talmid of R' Meir Fishels — and his wife Rikel; his mother died in his childhood, and he was raised by his stepmother Chana.

Years of Wandering after Torah. At twelve he was sent to the yeshiva of R' Aharon ben Moshe in Schwabach, and from fifteen learned in Fürth under the dayan R' Yosef Hess, later rav of Kassel. Betrothed to Frumet, daughter of R' Shmuel Kleineberg of Prague, he went — by agreement with his kallah — to Kolín, to the yeshiva of R' Elazar Kalir, the Or Chadash, and then to Eger, before returning to Prague to marry; his father-in-law supported him ten years that he might sit and learn.

Talmid of the Noda BiYehuda. In Prague he became a close talmid of the Noda BiYehuda, R' Yechezkel Landau, whom in his seforim he called “gadol ha’Acharonim,” and of R' Binyamin Ze’ev Wolf Boskowitz, the Seder Mishna, of whom he wrote that he had been before him “like a son who comes fawning to his father.” The Noda BiYehuda esteemed him already in his bachur years, taking up his words in halacha and addressing him in his teshuvos as “the wondrous bachur, exceedingly wise.”

The Circle of Prague. Among his close friends were R' Elazar Fleckeles, the Teshuvah Me’Ahavah, and R' Shmuel Leib Kauder, the Olas Shmuel; and after the petirah of his rebbeim he took upon himself R' Elazar Fleckeles as his rav. He stood among the chachmei Prague — beside the Maharam Banet and others of the Boskowitz circle — reckoned a master of the whole Shas.

His Derech and his Hagahos. His derech was pure ameilus in the give-and-take of the sugya, and an exacting precision in the very text of the Shas. The hagahos he set upon the margins of his Gemara — printed first by his brother-in-law R' Yehuda Kleineberg in Maaseh Rav (Prague תקפ"ג), then at the close of the Prague Shas, and at last on the daf of the Vilna Shas as “Hagahos Rav”b Ronsburg” — are learned wherever the Gemara is opened to this day; so too his Sde Tzofim on the pesakim of the Rosh, printed in the back of the Bavli, and studied in the Chasam Sofer’s world and beyond.

His Seforim. The one sefer he merited to print in his lifetime was Horah Gaver on Maseches Horayos, in whose hakdamah he poured out his reverence for the Noda BiYehuda. Many of his chiddushim — Emek Sukkos, Taharas Chullin, and more — were lost with the years; what survived of his Pischei Nidah (Chochmas Betzalel) and of his teshuvos was gathered and printed only generations after his petirah.

A Bastion as the Haskalah Rose. He sat in the Prague beis medrash in the very years the Haskalah began to press upon the city — when a maskil could demand the tefillos in German, and, soon after, another would propose moving the Shabbos to Sunday. Against that tide R' Betzalel held fast to the old derech of pure Talmud Torah, a Talmudist of the mesorah to his last day.

Petirah. He was niftar suddenly, on י"ח Tishrei תקפ"א (1820), in his fifty-ninth year, and was buried in the Jewish cemetery of Prague among its chachamim.

The Maharam Banet — R' Mordechai Banet · י"ג אב תקפ"ט (1829)
רבי מרדכי בנט זצ"ל · רבה הכולל דמדינת מעהרין
Chief Rabbi of Moravia 1789–1829 · Rosh yeshiva of Nikolsburg (~400 talmidim) · Rebbi of the Maharyi Assad and R' Yirmiyahu of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely)
Born in Csurgó, Hungary (1753), raised from age 5 in Nikolsburg, Moravia (today Mikulov, Czech Republic) by his maternal grandmother — adopting her family name "Banet." Talmid of R' Yosef Steinhardt of Fürth, Bavaria; the Noda BiYehuda of Prague; and R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg (who taught him Kabbalah). Appointed Rav of Nikolsburg and Chief Rabbi of all Moravia in 1789, a position he held for 40 years. His Nikolsburg yeshiva drew talmidim from across Europe and reached 400 talmidim at its peak — among them R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, Poland; the Maharyi Assad of Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), Hungary; and R' Yirmiyahu of Ujhel, Hungary. Led the rabbinic fight against Aharon Chorin and the Reform Temple of Hamburg, Germany. Niftar in Karlsbad, Bohemia (today Karlovy Vary, Czech Republic) on 13 Av; reburied alongside R' Shmelke in Nikolsburg seven months later. The Chasam Sofer — his lifelong friend and colleague — was maspid him as "ben yachid l'Kudsha Brich Hu" — an only son to the Ribbono Shel Olam.
↗ Rebbi of the Maharyi Assad and R' Yirmiyahu of Ujhel — both already on this page · Succeeded on the crown of Moravia by R' Nochum Trebitsch, the baal HaKovetz
R' Nochum Trebitsch — Landesrabbiner of Moravia · כ"ו תמוז תר"ב (1842)
רבי נחום טרייביטש זצ"ל · אב"ד פרוסטיץ ורב הכולל למדינת מעהרין ושלעזיען בניקלשבורג · בעל "קובץ על יד החזקה" על הרמב"ם ו"שלום ירושלים" על הירושלמי
ג' אלול תקל"ט (1779), Prague – כ"ו תמוז תר"ב (1842) · the orphan of the Altneushul chazzan, adopted by R' Yaakov Ginzburg, Rav of Prague, who gave him his semicha, his shiur and all his writings · ABD Prostitz, then Landesrabbiner of Moravia at Nikolsburg in the seat of the Maharam Banet · warred a decade against the Vienna-nusach reformers, withholding the heter horaah from Leopold Löw himself · mechaber of the "Sefer HaKovetz" printed in the back of every standard Rambam · resting in the Nikolsburg beis hachaim, on the nesia map

The Orphan of the Altneushul. He was born in Prague on Sunday, ג' אלול תקל"ט (1779), to R' Zelig Trebitsch, shliach tzibbur of the Altneushul — and lost him while still very young, left, in the record's words, a yasom alone in the world. What Prague did with that orphan is the first crown of this card: R' Yaakov Ginzburg, the Rav of Prague, took him in as a son — raised him as his talmid muvhak and the continuer of his path, gave him his semicha, appointed him in his last years to say the daily shiur in his own beis medrash, and handed him all his writings. The orphan repaid the debt in kind: he prepared his rebbe's Torah for the press and printed it as the Zera Yaakov. Among his friends stood the gaonim of the age — R' Betzalel Ransburg, the Horah Gever whose gilyonos ring every Shas, and the Shemen Rokeach.

Prostitz, and the Crown of Moravia. He headed the Prague yeshiva until תקפ"ו (1826), when he was called to the rabbanus of Prostitz (Prossnitz); and on Chanukah of תקצ"א (1831) — more than a year after the petirah of the Maharam Banet had left the crown of Moravia unclaimed — he was raised to the seat of Landesrabbiner of Moravia and Silesia at Nikolsburg, holding his predecessor's line. His portrait carried the written legend: חכמת אדם תאיר בפניו, הי' חסיד והי' עניוa man's wisdom lights his face; he was a chossid, and he was a humble one.

The War for Old Moravia. His decade on the seat was a decade at the wall. Open to the moderate, Hebrew-language edge of the new learning and not a step beyond it, he grew only more conservative as the province shifted under him — swallowing with gritted teeth the reforms the government had already forced on the kehillos, such as the general schools, and giving no ground of his own. He stood in open war with R' Leib Schwab of Prossnitz, the province's leading liberal, who spread the Vienna nusach; he fought — in vain — the appointments of the liberal R' Tzvi Hirsch Fassel, his own former talmid turned to the other camp, in Prossnitz, and of R' Abraham Neuda in Loschitz; and he withheld the heter horaah — which every candidate for a Moravian rabbanus was required to receive personally from his hand — from R' Yehuda Leib (Leopold) Löw, the man who would become the very champion of the Hungarian Neolog. The scholarship that titles his embattled tenure a "decline" tells, read rightly, the story of a rav who chose the wall over the applause — the last Landesrabbiner to hold old Moravia by main strength.

His Seforim — the Kovetz in Every Rambam. His name is learned daily by thousands who may not know it: his Kovetz al Yad HaChazakah — "the Sefer HaKovetz" — is printed at the back of the standard editions of the Mishneh Torah, where lomdei haRambam meet it to this day. Beside it stand his Shalom Yerushalayim on the Talmud Yerushalmi — a perush on the Yerushalmi from an age that largely left it untouched — and his teshuvos, gathered as Shu"t R' Nochum Trebitsch (Machon Yerushalayim, תשמ"ט, with R' Yosef Buksboim's toldos). A manuscript of his Torah on Bava Metzia survives in the hand of his talmid R' Moshe Leib Katz of Nikolsburg, the Lechem She'arim — among Nikolsburg kuntresim that later carried the stamps of the Munkatcher Rav, R' Tzvi Hirsch Shapira.

His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ו תמוז תר"ב (July 4, 1842), and Prague — the city of his orphanhood — printed the lament Kol Nehi on his passing. He rests in the beis hachaim of Nikolsburg, his matzeivah standing documented to this day, beside the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the Maharam Banet — the stop already marked on this site's nesia map. His sons-in-law carried his Torah onward: R' Yaakov Brill, Rav of Kojetein, mechaber of the Mevo HaMishnah, and R' Avraham Shimshon Kulka, Rav of Postel.

↗ In the seat of the Maharam Banet at Nikolsburg · Friend of the Shemen Rokeach · His kever on the Mikulov stop of the nesia map · Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (נחום טרייביטש — incl. the Ginzburg adoption, the Moravian battles & the heter-horaah record) · MyTzadik · Kedem (the Bava-Metzia MS in the Lechem She'arim's hand) · the iVelt portrait mesorah · Buksboim, toldos in Shu"t R' Nochum Trebitsch · Kol Nehi (Prague תר"ב)
The Maharam Münz — R' Moshe Münz · ו' אלול תקצ"א (1831)
רבי משה מינץ זצ"ל · אב"ד אלט-אופן (אובודא) ומדינת פעסט
c. 1750–1831 · ABD Óbuda (Alt-Ofen) from 1789 and chief rabbi of the Pest region from 1793 · One of the foremost Hungarian poskim of his generation · Recommended to Óbuda by the Noda B'Yehuda of Prague
Born about 1750 in Minkowitz, Podolia. For several years he lived in Brody, Galicia, where he won a great reputation as a Talmudic scholar, and earlier served in Vishnivets. On the strong recommendation of R' Yechezkel Landau — the Noda B'Yehuda of Prague, he was called in 1789 to the long-vacant chief rabbinate of Óbuda (Alt-Ofen) — then the largest and most prosperous kehilla in Hungary — and in 1793 was made chief rabbi of the entire Pest region, posts he held until his death — the beis din of Pest city itself standing those same decades under his colleague R' Shimon Oppenheim, the Raavad across the river. His learning carried the renown of the community far beyond Hungary; she'eilos in halacha reached him from across the Austrian monarchy, making him one of the most important Hungarian rabbanim of the pre-Chasam Sofer generation. His responsa were published by his son R' Yosef as Shu"t Maharam Mintz (1827). He was niftar on ו' אלול תקצ"א (15 August 1831) and is buried in the Óbuda Jewish cemetery, where his tziyun is a place of tefillah to this day.
↗ Brought to Óbuda on the haskamah of the Noda B'Yehuda · A leading early Hungarian posek of the same founding generation as the Maharam Banet and the Chasam Sofer · Rav of Óbuda–Pest, the kehilla that would grow into Jewish Budapest
R' Shimon Oppenheim — Raavad of Pest (Budapest) · כ"ב שבט תרי"א (1851)
רבי שמעון אופנהיים (קרומנוי) זצ"ל · ראב"ד פעסט למעלה מחמישים שנה · בעל "הר הכרמל", "הר המוריה" ו"הר הקדם"
תק"ט (1749), Boskowitz – כ"ב שבט תרי"א (1851), at close to a hundred and two · talmid of the Noda BiYehudah and of R' Wolf Boskowitz, the Seder Mishna · dayan of Pest from תקס"א and its Raavad for over fifty years, the halachic anchor of the young kehilla against the gathering Neolog drift · published his last sefer, on the Sefer HaIttur, at ninety-two · his kever — opened at its תרע"א removal, the body and tachrichim found whole — a place of tefillah in the Budapest beis hachaim to this day

Boskowitz, and the Two Rebbeim. He was born in תק"ט (1749) — the records also give תקי"א and תקי"ג, the variants kept — in Boskowitz in Moravia, to R' Dovid Krumenau-Oppenheim; his mother's name, Yentel, is preserved where a mother's name is most faithfully kept — on his own matzeivah; the family record renders it Ettel, a daughter of the house of the famed nagid R' Lipman Cohen (Leffmann Berends), the variant kept. The house of Oppenheim carried its yichus, the record adds, to the ancient paytan R' Shimon HaGadol, whose name he bore. He was a talmid of the Noda BiYehudah in Prague — who held him in such esteem that he chose him as the personal melamed of his own grandson — and of R' Binyomin Zev Wolf Boskowitz — the Seder Mishna, son of the Machatzis HaShekel, whose father's kever stands on the Boskovice stop of this site's nesia map. He married Slava, daughter of his uncle — the family record: his cousin — R' Yehuda Leib Oppenheim, Rav of Freistadt (the record adds Galanta to his seat), sat supported at his shver's table, and from תקנ"ג (1793) stood and said shiurim in Freistadt alongside him, a marbitz Torah before he ever held a seat; and he lived years in Prague, teaching Torah in the city of his rebbe.

The Title Page He Tore Out. At twenty-six he published his first sefer, Amud HaShachar — and Prague taught him a lesson he chose to keep. His talmid, R' Moshe of Zolshin, had printed poems at the front of the sefer heaping crowns on the young mechaber's gaonus; the chachamim of Prague — a city full of scholars — were angered that a young man should carry such praises at the head of his work. R' Shimon did not argue. He replaced the title page with a new one bearing the most minimal titles — and the sefer stands to this day as the witness of the anavah that answered the critique.

Half a Century on the Beis Din of Pest (Budapest). His first appointments were as dayan in Kremnica and then in the kehilla of Kisce; and in תקס"א (1801) he was appointed dayan of Pest — the young kehilla rising at the Danube crossing — and rose to stand as its Raavad for more than fifty years: the halachic anchor of Pest through the very decades in which the city grew into the principal center of the Neolog movement and the most assimilated of Hungary's kehillos. The record remembers him as a rav who warred with the innovators of Pest — the lashon of his contemporaries: one who fought the battles of Hashem, holding the beis din to the old road while the city shifted around it; across the river his colleague the Maharam Munz held Óbuda and the crown of the Pest region. Documents in his hand — a tzavaah of תקצ"ז, a tosefes kesubah of תקצ"ט, piskei din under his signature and personal wax seal — survive in the auction records, the working papers of half a century of psak. And the anavah of the Prague title page never left him: in the hakdamah of the Har HaCarmel, already one of the foremost poskim of Hungary, he thanks his revered rabbanim to whom I sent these chiddushim, and who reviewed them carefully for many weeks — still, in his own eyes, a talmid seeking his rebbeim's approval.

The Seforim of the Mountains. His pen ran the length of his long life: Sefer HaMada, a perush on the Hilchos Ribbis of R' Yonasan Eybeschutz; Har HaCarmel, on the Shach and the Biur HaGra in Hilchos Niddah; Har HaMoriah and Har HaKedem (Ofen תקפ"ט), chiddushim on Hilchos Gittin; Sefer HaBrisos on Gittin and Chalitzah with his own additions; the Kereti U'Pleiti printed with his annotations; Shoresh HaChakirah, on inyanei machshavah and the aggados of Rabbah bar bar Chana; a large part of Reishis Limudim, printed with material of Baruch Lindau, is counted to him by the record; and Nezer HaKodesh on mussar and middos tovos — his chiddushim cited onward by the later poskim, among them the Beis Yitzchak in hilchos treifos. And then the crown of them all: at ninety-two he published his last sefer — a perush on the Sefer HaIttur, Hilchos Gittin v'Chalitzah — a gaon in his tenth decade writing on one of the most difficult seforim of the Rishonim.

His Mussar, and the Mountain of Mourning. The Nezer HaKodesh and his letters show the man behind the psak. He taught that rachmanus stands among the noblest crowns of a man — and that one whose heart holds no compassion should fear that Shamayim will deal with him in kind. To his children he wrote of wealth with the balance of old Hungary: never to disdain it, and never to trust it — wealth gotten dishonestly does not endure; riches are a pikadon from Hashem, and no man should imagine his own koach made his success, for wealth has wings — today a man holds everything, tomorrow nothing at all. And his own heart was broken on a mountain the seforim carry in their very name: his son R' Avraham Chaim Oppenheim, a gaon in his youth, was taken at twenty-eight, in תקפ"ד (1824), in his father's lifetime — and the father brought the son's Torah to press as the Har Avel, the mountain of mourning, writing in its hakdamah that the manuscripts were his nechamah, treasures whose brilliance all who learn them would know at once. It was that son who recorded the mofes of his father's illness: when the physicians gave up all hope and named the hour, the talmidim shut themselves in Torah and tefillah — and at the very hour set for his death the illness turned, he recovered whole, and the doctors themselves confessed the recovery stood outside the laws of nature.

The Matzeivah That Speaks, and the Aron That Was Opened. He was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, כ"ב שבט תרי"א (1851) — the date his matzeivah carries; the bibliographic record gives כ"א, erev Shabbos, the variant kept — at the age the records set near a hundred and two — the family record counts a hundred and one —. His matzeivah speaks in his own written words, pleading with those who pass: אחלה נא פני מבקרי קברים... יתפלל על קברי ויתן דבר מה לצדקה בעד נשמתיI beseech the visitors of kevarim: let one daven at my kever, and give some small thing to tzedakah for my neshamah. Sixty years later, in תרע"א (1911), building over the old beis hachaim forced the removal of his kever — the aron was opened, and his body and tachrichim were found whole. His tziyun in the Budapest beis hachaim on Kozma Street — where R' Koppel Reich also rests — is sought to this day as a place of tefillah and yeshuos, and stands on the Budapest stop of this site's kever map (exact location of the kever — Google Maps).

↗ Talmid of the Noda BiYehudah & the Seder Mishna · Raavad of Pest, colleague of the Maharam Munz of Óbuda · His kever on the Budapest stop of the nesia map · Sources: the Oppenheim family record (the toldos supplied to this site — the yichus, the melamed crown, the early dayanus chain, the mussar & the Har Avel) · Hamichlol (טיוטה: רבי שמעון אופנהיים — incl. the Noda-BiYehudah record & the תרע"א reinterment) · the Appel auction toldos & his surviving signed documents (תקצ"ז, תקצ"ט) · MyTzadik (כ"ב שבט) · the Otzar HaChochma forum's matzeivah reading (his written request & the כ"א/כ"ב variant) · iVelt
The Shemen Rokeach — R' Elazar Loew · כ"ז שבט תקצ"ז (1837)
רבי אלעזר לעוו (לעב) זצ"ל · בעל שמן רוקח · אב"ד אבוי-סאנטא (Abaújszántó) באחרית ימיו
תקי"ח – כ"ז שבט תקצ"ז / 1758–1837 · A Torah prodigy and one of the great poskim of the generation of the Chasam Sofer and R' Akiva Eiger · Mechaber of Shemen Rokeach · Ended his life as Rav of Szántó in Hungary · Forebear of the Loew rabbinic line of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely)
Born תקי"ח (1758) in Stanislov, the son of R' Aryeh Leib and a descendant of the Ateres Paz of Lask. A prodigy from childhood — by tradition he celebrated his bar mitzvah, his engagement, and his siyum on all of Shas on the same day. At about twenty he was already Rav of Pilica (Piltz), Poland; during these years he composed his Shu"t Shemen Rokeach, which preserves his halachic correspondence with the Noda B'Yehuda — who addressed the young rav with the most exalted titles. He went on to serve a remarkable string of kehillos — Wodzisław, Triesch (Třešť), Ronsburg, Pilsen, and Liptószentmiklós (Liptovský Mikuláš) — and in תק"צ (1830), already an elderly gaon, he took the rabbinate of Abaújszántó (Szántó) in Hungary, spreading Torah to many talmidim at its yeshiva until his petirah. He was a leading figure in the milchemes hashem against the early Reformers — fighting the Hamburg Temple alongside the Chasam Sofer, R' Akiva Eiger, and the Maharam Banet, his name among the signatories of Eileh Divrei HaBris. Of one of his sefarim the Maharam Banet declared that it was "written not by a human being, but by an angel of God." He authored some dozen works — among them Toras Chesed, Sha'arei Chochmah, Sha'arei De'ah on Yoreh De'ah, and Zikhron Aharon. Niftar כ"ז שבט תקצ"ז (2 February 1837), buried in the Abaújszántó Jewish cemetery.
↗ Father of R' Benjamin Wolf Loew, ABD Verbó (Vrbové), and forebear of the Loew rabbinic line of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — already on this page · A fellow anti-Reform kanoi of the founding generation alongside the Chasam Sofer and the Maharam Banet · Beloved friend of R' Nochum Trebitsch, from their Prague years
Era II — The Great Talmidim
d. 1859–1883
R' Dovid Tevel of Minsk — the Nachalas Dovid זצ"ל
רבי דוד טעביל רובין ממינסק · בעל נחלת דוד · תקנ"ד – י"ז אדר תרכ"א
Mara D'Asra of Minsk and, before it, rav of Stoibtz for thirty-two years · a prime talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin · baal Nachalas Dovid, Beis Dovid and Divrei Dovid · one of the gedolei hador of Lita · 1794–1861

Volozhin, and R' Chaim. R' Dovid Tevel Rubin was born in תקנ"ד (1794) in Turets, near Mir, to R' Moshe Rubin. At about fifteen, in תקס"ט (1809), he entered the young yeshiva of Volozhin and became a muvhak talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, whose imprint upon him was profound — he would cite Torah he heard "from my rebbe, the gaon and chassid, the light of the world, R' Chaim of Volozhin." He stood among R' Chaim's foremost talmidim, beside R' Yosef Zundel of Salant.

Thirty-two years in Stoibtz, in dachkus. In תקע"ז (1817) he took the rabbanus of Stoibtz, where he also led a yeshiva that raised great talmidei chachomim. For thirty-two years he sat there, living in real poverty on a meager salary, while his name spread through the Torah world — sheilos of gittin and agunos and weighty communal questions, and even matters touching the leadership of Volozhin itself, were brought to his door.

Mara D'Asra of Minsk. In תר"ט (1849) he was called to the great kehilla of Minsk. By a takana of the city he was given the title Mara D'Asra rather than "Rav" — some say in mourning for the rav who had passed, some out of honor for an aged rav still living — and in that station he led Minsk for twelve years, reckoned in his day as one of the gedolei hador.

His Torah and his seforim. His learning was marked by clarity and depth — he set out the words of the Rishonim concisely and reached his conclusions by straight, sound reasoning rather than by pilpul. In his lifetime he brought to press only Beis Dovid, his shu"t and derashos (Warsaw תרי"ד). His great work, Nachalas Dovid — piercing chidushim on Bava Kama and Bava Metzia — was printed by his son-in-law only after his petirah, and his chidushim on further masechtos followed under the name Divrei Dovid; a chidush of his rebbe R' Chaim of Volozhin is preserved within its pages.

His petirah, and his line. He was niftar on Shabbos, י"ז אדר תרכ"א (1861), at sixty-seven, and was buried in Minsk; in the Soviet years the beis hachaim was paved over and his grave, with others, was moved to a place unknown. His daughters married into the rabbanus — R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Hindin, a moreh tzedek of Minsk, and R' Chaim Shaul Horowitz, who went up to Yerushalayim and founded the great yeshiva and talmud torah of Meah Shearim.

↗ Mara D'Asra of Minsk & rav of Stoibtz 32 yrs · a prime talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin · baal Nachalas Dovid · beside R' Yosef Zundel of Salant among R' Chaim's talmidim · niftar י"ז אדר תרכ"א · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia; Wikishiva
R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi — the Toldos Adam זצ"ל
רבי משה דוד אשכנזי · בעל תולדות אדם · אב"ד טאלטשווא וצפת · תקל"ד – י"ח תמוז תרט"ז
ABD of Tolcsva for some forty years and, after his aliyah at seventy, ABD of the Ashkenazi kehillos of Tzfas · baal Toldos Adam and Be'er Sheva · father-in-law of the Yitav Lev and forebear of the houses of Satmar and Klausenberg · 1774–1856

Rozdol, and a chain of the great. R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi was born in תקל"ד (1774) in Rozdol (Rozdil), Galicia, to R' Asher Anshel Ashkenazi, Av Beis Din of Rozdol — a scion of R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin, the Shach, the Taz, the Chacham Tzvi and the Tosafos Yom Tov, one of the great yichus chains of Ashkenaz. Little is recorded of his early years, but his gadlus in Torah was known while he was still a young man.

Forty years at the head of Tolcsva. At the age of twenty-nine he was called to the rabbanus of Tolcsva, a kehilla of the Tokaj wine country in northeastern Hungary, where he would sit as Av Beis Din for some forty years. There he built and guarded the Torah life of the town, and his chidushim on the sugyos of Shas were gathered in his seforim Toldos Adam and Be'er Sheva.

A house of rabbonim and rebbes. His sons rose to rabbanus across Galicia and Hungary — R' Yoel Ashkenazi, ABD Zlotchov, baal Shu"t Mahar"i Ashkenazi; R' Shlomo, who filled his place in Tolcsva and later went up to Yerushalayim; and R' Mordechai, ABD Pistyn and Raavad of Stanislav. His daughter Rochel married R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yitav Lev of Sighet, a grandson of the Yismach Moshe — so that the houses of Satmar and Klausenberg trace their descent to his holy stock.

Aliyah at seventy, and the house built by a nes. At seventy he faced a resolve he had long deferred: he had vowed that should he reach that age he would do a mitzvah he had never yet done, and stood torn between printing his sefer and going up to Eretz Yisrael. On the counsel of his son-in-law the Yitav Lev he chose aliyah, and in תר"ג (1843) settled in Tzfas, where he was received as Av Beis Din of the Ashkenazi kehillos. It is told that he brought money to build a house, and after buying land and beginning to dig the foundations they found a whole house already standing — so that he charged in his tzava'ah that his descendants not dwell in a house raised by open nes. His house on Rechov Alkabetz stands to this day, restored by his grandson the Klausenberger Rebbe and now home to the mosdos of Sanz in Tzfas.

Petirah on the kisei shel Eliyahu. His Torah lived on in Toldos Adam and Be'er Sheva, reprinted in later generations under the haskamos of his descendants the Satmar Rebbes. He was niftar in Tzfas on י"ח תמוז תרט"ז (1856): sitting in his home upon the kisei shel Eliyahu HaNavi as sandak at a bris, he returned his neshama to its Maker a few hours later, and was buried in the ancient beis hachaim of Tzfas.

↗ ABD of Tolcsva for some forty years and of the Ashkenazi kehillos of Tzfas · baal Toldos Adam · father-in-law of the Yitav Lev · forebear of Satmar and Klausenberg · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia; Hamichlol; MyTzadik; Kedem catalogues
R' Shmuel Salant — Rav of Yerushalayim · כ"ט אב תרס"ט (1909)
רבי שמואל סלנט זצ"ל · רבה של עדת האשכנזים בירושלים כשבעים שנה · חתן רבי יוסף זונדל מסלנט · ב' שבט תקע"ו – כ"ט אב תרס"ט
ב' שבט תקע"ו – כ"ט אב תרס"ט / 1816–1909 · "The iluy of Kaidan" · Rav and av beis din of the Ashkenazi yishuv of Yerushalayim for some seventy years · Son-in-law of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant · Co-founder of Yeshivas Eitz Chaim · A posek who ruled from memory · Era 5
⬗ Salant

The iluy of Kaidan. R' Shmuel Salant was born on ב' שבט תקע"ו (1816) in a town near Bialystok, son of R' Tzvi Hirsch. Orphaned young and raised in Kaidan, he was known from boyhood as "the iluy of Kaidan" — said to have known Shas as a child. He learned in Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida and in the Volozhin yeshiva, and in Salant he came into the circle of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant and R' Yisrael Salanter.

Marriage and aliyah. After a first marriage that ended in divorce, he married Toiba, daughter of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant. Stricken in Volozhin with a grave illness of the lungs, he was urged by his doctors to a warmer climate; following his father-in-law, who had gone up in 1837, he made aliyah to Yerushalayim in תר"א (1841) at the age of twenty-five, joining the small and impoverished Ashkenazi kehilla of the old yishuv.

Rav of Yerushalayim for seventy years. When R' Yosef Zundel was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866), R' Shmuel succeeded him as moreh hora'ah of the Ashkenazi Perushim, and on R' Meir Auerbach's petirah in תרל"ח he became av beis din as well — leading the Ashkenazi yishuv of Yerushalayim for some seventy years. He used to say that since he had never been formally appointed rav, he could never be dismissed. He helped found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim, traveled as a shadar to gather funds for Jerusalem's poor, and stood at the head of the Vaad Kol HaKollelim.

His pesika and his derech. He was a posek of clear, practical halacha, inclined to be meikil, who ruled from his memory — for he knew Shas by heart — and was relied upon to his last days even when he had grown nearly blind. When women of the city were dying in childbirth in a plague and the people came to arrange the saying of Tehillim, he answered that the heart of teshuvah is the changing of one's deeds. He led with moderation — the counterpart in Yerushalayim of the more zealous the Maharil Diskin, with whom he both contended and co-signed — and was a merciful father to the Jews of the city.

Blindness, petirah and kever. His sight failed in his last years; in תרס"א (1901) the Aderes (R' Eliyahu David Rabinowitz-Teomim) was brought up to be his assistant and intended successor, but the Aderes was niftar first, in תרס"ה. R' Shmuel was niftar on כ"ט אב תרס"ט (1909) at the age of ninety-three, and was buried on Har HaZeisim; it is told that the day of his levaya was a blazing summer day, and that as the people returned the skies of Yerushalayim darkened and heavy rain poured down, as though the heavens wept for the rav who had been a father to the city. His Torah was gathered into Toras Rabbeinu Shmuel Salant. זצ"ל.

R' Yosef Zundel of Salant · ג' חשון תרכ"ו (1865)
רבי יוסף זונדל מסלנט זצ"ל · "הפה השלישי לאליהו"
1786–1865 · The hidden tzaddik of Salant · Foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, then a talmid of R' Akiva Eiger · The rebbi who set R' Yisrael Salanter on the path of mussar · Later a moreh hora'ah of the Perushim in Yerushalayim · Father-in-law of R' Shmuel Salant

The third mouth of Eliyahu. R' Yosef Zundel of Salant (1786–1865) was reckoned the foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, who said of him that "my Zundel is a man of stature" and gave over to him the whole Torah of the Vilna Gaon — so that he was called "the third mouth of Eliyahu," after the Gra himself and after R' Chaim. After R' Chaim's petirah he traveled to Posen to R' Akiva Eiger, to take in his way of learning and his piety as well.

Hidden greatness. He fled honor all his life and refused every offer of a rav's or dayan's post, dressing like one of the plain folk so that those who did not know him took him for a wagon-driver and made light of him — while the people of the town, who knew what he was, trembled before him. He spent only an hour or two a day in trade, his wife selling vinegar for their bread, and he would take nothing from the chalukah funds; the rest of his hours went to Torah and to quiet acts of chesed. His son-in-law R' Shmuel Salant said of him that his greatness in Torah matched his greatness in midos, and that only by his immense humility did he manage to hide it from others.

His derech in learning. Like the Gra and R' Chaim, he set aside the long pilpul that was the fashion of his day and learned with a straight, deep iyun aimed entirely at the practical halacha — when he learned a se'if of Shulchan Aruch he would picture the case standing before him as though he had to rule on it, and he would turn it over until it sat "as if held in a box." He left no corner of Torah untouched, learning Tanach, Midrash and Zohar with the same sharp iyun he gave Gemara and poskim and drawing his rulings from sources others used only for derush. He prized constant chazara aloud, but warned his talmidim against repeating a thing more than ten times at a sitting, lest the excess confuse rather than fix it.

"Yisrael, learn mussar." His deepest mark on Klal Yisrael came through one talmid. To the young R' Yisrael Salanter, also a son of Salant, he said simply: "Yisrael — learn mussar, and you will be a yarei Shamayim." The words would not let R' Yisrael rest, and from them grew the mussar movement; when asked which sefarim he had learned from R' Zundel, R' Yisrael answered that it was not from sefarim but from the man's very conduct and bearing, summing him up in one line: "By my estimate I never found a servant of Hashem like him." So R' Zundel is rightly called the father of the mussar movement, though he never wrote a mussar sefer nor traveled to spread it — his whole life was its embodiment.

Yerushalayim, and his petirah. In תקצ"ח (1837), at fifty-two, he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Yerushalayim, where he became a moreh hora'ah for the kehilla of the Perushim; questions came to him from every edah, and even after the gaonim of Kutna and Kalisch arrived he remained a posek to his last day. With his son-in-law R' Shmuel Salant — to whom he handed the rabbanus of the city — he helped found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim and the Bikur Cholim hospital, and like his rebbeim, talmidim of the Gra, he saw the building of Yerushalayim as the beginning of the geulah. He was niftar in the cholera epidemic on ג' חשון תרכ"ו (1865) at seventy-nine, and was buried on Har HaZeisim among the Perushim.

R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos — Rav of Rasein · י' אדר תרס"ו (1906)
רבי אלכסנדר משה לפידות זצ"ל · אב"ד ראסיין · יד ימינו של רבי ישראל סלנטר וממייסדי תנועת המוסר · ב' אדר תקע"ט – י' אדר תרס"ו
ב' אדר תקע"ט – י' אדר תרס"ו / 1819–1906 · "The iluy of Vilna" · Rav of Rasein for forty years · A foremost talmid and the "right hand" of R' Yisrael Salanter and a founding defender of the Mussar movement · Era 5
⬗ Mussar

The iluy of Vilna. R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos was born on ב' אדר תקע"ט (1819) in Vilna, son of R' Tzvi Hirsch Lapidos, a melamed of the Vilna kehilla. His gifts shone from boyhood, and he was called "the iluy of Vilna"; at nine he learned b'chavrusa with Shmuel Lubczer and Betzalel HaKohen, later rabbonim of Vilna, and was beloved of Vilna's rav R' Avraham Abeli Pasveler. As a youth he sent a letter of divrei Torah to R' Akiva Eiger, the gadol hador.

Salant — and a friendship for life. At fourteen he went to learn in Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida of Salant; there he drew close to R' Yisrael Salanter, becoming his friend and follower. At seventeen he was appointed rav of Yanova (Jonava); afterward he served in Forshtat Horodna; and from the end of תרכ"ו (1866) he was rav of Rasein, where he led for some forty years until his death.

The right hand of R' Yisrael Salanter. He became one of the foremost talmidim and the "right hand" of R' Yisrael Salanter, a great defender of the Mussar movement against its opponents, who did much to spread the derech of mussar through the yeshivos of Lita. He was among the founders of the Kovno Kollel (Kollel Perushim), and together with R' Yisrael Salanter, the Chofetz Chaim, and R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor he published the kovetz Eitz Pri (Vilna, תרמ"א) on the greatness of limud haTorah and its supporters. It was he who recognized the young the Alter of Slabodka in Rasein and sent him to the Alter of Kelm.

His pen, his seforim, and his family. A sharp publicist, he stood in the breach in the Orthodox press against the Maskilim — so much so that a modern study counts him among the first to formulate a charedi Orthodox theology in Eastern Europe; he was also among the gedolim called to mediate the dispute at Volozhin. His Torah was gathered into Toras HaGaon Rabbi Alexander Moshe, and his Divrei Emes first appeared without his name. He married three times — Yenta bas the gvir Shimon Shoshitzky of Yanova; Gruna bas R' Yaakov Benditman, rav of Boisk (mechaber of Zichron Yaakov); and Mina, daughter of R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir. An early supporter of the religious yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, he turned a sharp opponent of the Zionist movement once it arose.

Blindness, petirah and kever. At seventy-seven he fell ill and lost his eyesight, living some ten years more in blindness, his mind clear to the last. He was niftar on י' אדר תרס"ו (1906) at the age of eighty-seven, and was buried in the new beis hachaim of Rasein. In the 1950s the Soviets destroyed that cemetery and built a residential quarter over it, so that his kever is no longer extant — a loss the town's remnant mourned. זצ"ל.

R' Yisrael Salanter — R' Yisrael Lipkin · כ"ה שבט ה'תרמ"ג (1883)
רבי ישראל סלנטר (ליפקין) זצ"ל · אבי תנועת המוסר
ה'תק"ע – כ"ה שבט ה'תרמ"ג / 1810–1883 · Founder of the mussar movement · talmid of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant · founded the Nevyozer Kloiz in Kovno · the wellspring from which Kelm, Slabodka & Novardok all flowed

The Father of Mussar. R' Yisrael Lipkin of Salant (1810–1883), known to all as R' Yisrael Salanter, was the founder of the mussar movement. He learned in his youth in the town of Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, and there met the hidden tzaddik R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin — from whom he drew the foundations of his life's work: the systematic avodah of refining the midos. When R' Yosef Zundel saw the young man quietly studying his ways, he told him simply: "R' Yisrael — learn mussar, and you will be a yarei Shamayim."

The Nevyozer Kloiz. He taught in Vilna and then settled in Kovno, where he founded a yeshiva in the Nevyozer Kloiz. From it came the men who would carry mussar across Lita — among them R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm; R' Itzele Blazer; R' Naftali Amsterdam; and R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz. There he did away with the old "teg" system of boarding bochurim by rotation, providing for them with dignity instead.

The Movement. From Kovno he moved to Königsberg and later Paris, spreading mussar even in Western Europe, and was niftar in Königsberg on כ"ה שבט ה'תרמ"ג (1883). After him rose the great mussar yeshivos that shaped Lithuanian Jewry — Kelm, Slabodka, and Novardok — and the study of mussar was received in nearly every Lithuanian yeshiva save Brisk. His motto, drawn from a craftsman laboring by candlelight: "as long as the candle burns, one can still mend."

Bein Adam LaChaveiro. Above all he pressed the duties between man and his fellow. Hosted once for the Shabbos meal by a wealthy man who took pride in a leisurely three-hour seudah, R' Yisrael agreed to come only on condition that the meal be kept short — and afterward revealed why, calling in the widowed cook to beg her forgiveness for the late hours; she blessed him through her tears, for only now might she reach her orphaned children before they slept. "Another's material needs," he taught, "are my own spiritual obligation."

Rav Yaakov Yosef — "R' Yankele Charif" · Rav HaKollel of New York · כ"ד תמוז תרס"ב (1902)
רבי יעקב יוסף (יאזעף) זצ"ל · "ר' יעקל'ה חריף" · מגיד מישרים דווילנא · הרב הכולל דניו יארק
תר"א – כ"ד תמוז תרס"ב / c.1840–1902 · Beloved talmid of the Netziv at Volozhin and of R' Yisrael Salanter in Kovno · Maggid Meisharim of Vilna · the first and last Chief Rabbi of New York · broken by the wars of kashrus, honored by the levaya of a hundred thousand · his kever a tel talpiyos to this day

From Krozhe to Volozhin — "Yankele Charif." He was born about תר"א (1840) in the Lithuanian shtetl of Krozhe to Dov, a poor laborer. The boy's head carried him to Volozhin, where the Netziv loved him and the yeshiva named him for his sharpness — "R' Yankele Charif," the name that followed him all his days. From Volozhin he went to Kovno, into the beis medrash of R' Yisrael Salanter, who drew him close and shaped the mussar of his soul; he stood among the great talmidim of the Gri"s, and the mussar of his rebbe would be woven through every droshe he ever gave.

The Rabbanus in Lita, and the Maggidus of Vilna. Still young he was taken as rav of Vilon, where he raised the first yeshiva that fixed set hours for the learning of mussar; after five years he went to the rabbanus of Yurburg, and then of Zager-Chadash — "R' Yaakov Charif of Zager." In תרמ"ג (1883), when the Ridbaz went out to the rabbanus of Slutsk, he was raised in his place as Maggid Meisharim and chief moreh hora'ah of Vilna — among the most honored seats in the whole rabbinic world — a darshan b'chesed elyon to whose droshos the thousands of Vilna streamed. In תרמ"ח (1888) he printed his L'Beis Yaakov, two chalakim of drushim that ran through several editions in his lifetime.

Rav HaKollel of New York. In that same year the Agudas HaKehillos of New York — the union of America's Orthodox congregations, seeking a gaon to stand over the hefker of the New World — turned to the Maggid of Vilna. (They had sought elsewhere first: R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel of Lodz pressed them toward R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz, son of R' Yitzchak Elchanan of Kovno; the gedolei Europe would not tread on one another's honor; and when R' Yaakov Yosef at last accepted, his poor man's debts in Vilna held him back until the kehillos of New York redeemed them — and to his emptied Vilna seat rose that same R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz.) At the end of תרמ"ח (1888) he stepped ashore as Rav HaKollel — the first and last Chief Rabbi New York would ever have.

The Wars of Kashrus, and the Breaking. He found a Jewry scattered, divided, and low, and set himself to unite its kehillos and to raise the wilderness of shechitah and kashrus onto honest supervision — and the butchers and the holders of rival hechsherim rose against him; the enthusiasm of his coming soured, and the very men who had fought for his appointment fought him. When the Agudah's funds failed, the butchers came to pay the rabbanim's own salaries — the overseen paying their overseers — and the Rav's hands were bound. Under the wars, the humiliations and the want, his health broke: years of grave illness and poverty darkened the gaon who had held Vilna spellbound. And out of the ruin of his rabbanus rose, at his petirah, the Agudas HaRabbanim of America, whose founding is credited to him.

The Levaya that Shook America. He was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תרס"ב (July 28, 1902), about sixty-one years old. Some hundred thousand accompanied him — the greatest levaya American Jewry had known, a city's teshuvah for the years it had embittered — and as the mittah passed the Hoe printing factory, the workers rained iron and water down upon the mourners, and the police charged not the attackers but the mourners: א בלוטיגער פּאָגראָם — "a bloody pogrom at the Rav HaKollel's levaya," the Yiddish press wrote — a shock that forced New York to reckon with the Jew-hatred in its own streets. His kever in New York stands a tel talpiyos: on his yahrzeit thousands from every circle of American Torah Jewry come to daven at the tziyun, and many count their yeshuos from it — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. In his memory rose Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yaakov Yosef — RJJ — of the Lower East Side, among the oldest yeshivos of America.

↗ Talmid of the Netziv at Volozhin and of R' Yisrael Salanter · Succeeded the Ridbaz as Maggid of Vilna · The house of R' Yitzchak Elchanan in the story of his call · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Otzar HaChochma forum (per Kaplan, HUC Annual 67) · Winners & Kedem auction records · the Forverts of 30 July 1902
R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor — the Kovno Rav · כ"א אדר ה'תרנ"ו (1896)
רבי יצחק אלחנן ספקטור זצ"ל · רבה של קובנה · רשכבה"ג · בעל באר יצחק ועין יצחק
ה'תקע"ז – כ"א אדר ה'תרנ"ו / 1817–1896 · Rav of Kovno for thirty-two years and the posek and manhig hador · "Rabban shel kol bnei hagola" · master of the heteir agunos · author of Be'er Yitzchak, Nachal Yitzchak & Ein Yitzchak

The Posek of the Generation. R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor was born in ה'תקע"ז (1817) in the town of Ros in the Grodno region, to R' Yisrael Isser, his first rebbi; he married young and learned in Volkovisk under R' Binyamin Diskin and R' Eliyahu Schick, forming a lifelong bond with R' Binyamin's son, R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin. Before he was twenty he was already a rav — in Izabelin, then Bereza, Nesvizh, and Novardok — and sheilos reached him from across Russia and beyond, the seed of his teshuvos. In תרכ"ד (1864) he was called to the rabbanus of Kovno, which he held for thirty-two years until his petira; from there he became the meishiv of the generation, his rulings sought from every corner of the Jewish world, and he was known by the title Rabban shel kol bnei hagola.

Koach d'Heteira. His gadlus lay above all in horaah; his teshuvos — Be'er Yitzchak, Nachal Yitzchak on Choshen Mishpat, and Ein Yitzchak — are marked by vast bekius, straight sevara and orderly analysis, and he held to the rule that koach d'heteira adif. He was famed most of all for the freeing of agunos, the most tangled and weighty of sheilos, which he took up as a great mitzvah. Asked once of a woman whose yavam had apostatized and become a clergyman, and who would grant chalitza only if shown from the Gemara itself that an apostate is bound to it, R' Yitzchak Elchanan answered on the spot, drawing it from a sugya in Gittin, and the assembled gaonim were astounded. Of another agunah whose husband had drowned without a trace, he labored long and at last permitted her — and the very next day the body was found, with signs that confirmed his ruling, a siyata diShmaya in the eyes of all.

"Now It Is Too Late." In his youth he learned in bitter poverty. When his shoes fell apart, he asked a wealthy townsman — on the day of that man's son's wedding — for a single pair; the gvir looked him over and said coldly, "work for me a few days and earn them," and the young Yitzchak Elchanan, of the ne'elavim v'einam olvim, said nothing and returned to his Gemara. Decades later, when the rav of Kovno came to Vilna to print his Nachal Yitzchak and the city streamed out to greet him, that same gvir pressed through the crowd and offered to print all his sefarim at his own expense. Recognizing him by his voice, R' Yitzchak Elchanan answered only: "now it is too late — one who could turn away a poor boy learning Torah in his hour of need will not be the one to print my sefarim."

For the Honor of a Fellow Rav. His care for another's dignity matched his lomdus. A sheilah once reached him on which a town's rav had already ruled leniently — but the ruling was a plain error, a ta'us bidvar mishna, and R' Yitzchak Elchanan knew that the town's leaders were seeking any pretext to be rid of their rav. To rule it forbidden would shame the rav; to let it stand would leave a michshol. So he wrote out a long teshuva permitting it — and then sent a telegram: "what I ruled in my letter was an error; I retract, and forbid." Now the townsfolk reasoned: if R' Yitzchak Elchanan, the posek hador, could err in a ruling, how much more their own rav — and so the rav's honor was spared, with no stumbling-block left in its place.

Manhig HaDor. Beyond his horaah he stood at the head of Klal Yisrael in a hard age. Together with R' Yisrael Salanter he saw to the founding of the Kollel Kovno, the first of the modern kollelim, and he fought the decrees of the Czarist government against Jewish chinuch and shechita; in years of famine and fire he organized relief, and as the only rav summoned to the 1882 conference of Jewish leaders in St. Petersburg he wrote anonymous pamphlets on the plight of Russian Jewry that were translated and spread through the West. In time he lent his great weight to the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael — welcoming Chovevei Tzion, and giving the support that proved decisive for its acceptance to the heter mechira of the shemita of תרמ"ט (1889). He was niftar in Kovno on כ"א אדר ה'תרנ"ו (1896), and his son R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz succeeded him as rav of the city. Among the boys of Kovno who stood in his connection was R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, the future rav of Yerushalayim, whose father was counted of his confidants. Both the yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchok and the seminary of Yeshiva University in New York (RIETS) bear his name.

↗ Rav of Kovno and posek hador, "Rabban shel kol bnei hagola," master of the heteir agunos and author of Be'er Yitzchak — in whose memory Knesses Beis Yitzchok was founded · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Yitzchak Rachlitz זצ"ל
רבי יצחק ב"ר זאב ראכליטץ זצ"ל · אב"ד טאהש ובערעגסאז
~40 years on the rabbanus in Hungary · First as ABD Nyír-Tosh, then ABD Bergsas for 21 years · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Son-in-law of R' Moshe Spitz of Tshenger (Csenger)

Hagaon Hakadosh R' Yitzchak ben R' Zev Rachlitz served as Rav and Av Beis Din in Hungary for approximately forty years. He held two rabbanuses in succession: first Nyír-Tosh in Szabolcs county, and then in his later years he was elevated to the kisei haRabbanus of Bergsas (Beregszász) in Bereg county, where he served as Av Beis Din for the city and the entire district until his petirah on ב' סיון תרי"ט (2 Sivan 5619 / 1859). His menuchah is in Bergsas.

His Semicha from the Chasam Sofer. R' Yitzchak traveled to Pressburg to receive semicha from the Chasam Sofer, who granted him semicha and horaah. The Chasam Sofer used the occasion to speak with pride about another of his talmidim — R' Yoel Ungar of Paks (mechaber of the Riv"a teshuvos) — telling R' Yitzchak in Yiddish: "Mein Reb Yoel lernt vohl" ("My Reb Yoel learns well") — and instructing him to engage R' Yoel in talmud Torah.

Correspondence with the Maharam Asch. R' Yitzchak corresponded extensively with R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Asch, ABD Ungvár. In one teshuvah dated י"ג שבט תר"א (13 Shevat 5601 / 1841), the Maharam Asch addressed him in these words: "Shalom and all good to the wondrous and exalted rav, the marvelous and outstanding talmid chacham in sharpness and breadth of learning, our master and teacher Reb Yitzchak nero ya'ir, ABD of Tosh — and now ABD of Beregszász..." (Shu"t Imrei Aish, Yoreh De'ah, siman 52). The exchange is preserved in the Maharam Asch's printed responsa — and its subject shows the Rav of Tosh wrestling with the gezeiros of his hour: R' Yitzchak had questioned the practice of the kehillos, under the army-quota decrees, of hiring willing men for silver to fill the draft, and the Maharam Asch answered him that it was a full heter and a mitzvah, for no better way existed that would stand well before G-d and men. A teshuvah of R' Yitzchak's own pen survives in print as well — on the sugya of avanchari, written ג' פרשת יתרו תרי"ז to R' Azriel Aizik Keller, ABD Shamkut — set by his grandson at the head of Imrei Aish volume II (and reprinted in Shu"t Harerei Kedem, siman 109).

His Character. His grandson, R' Yitzchak Mordechai Schwartz of Bergsas, wrote of him in the kuntres Anaf Etz Avos (printed at the beginning of Imrei Aish, volume II, Munkatch 5661 / 1901): "The greatness of his tzidkus and his hasmadah in Torah cannot be measured. He left behind several manuscript works (which remain unpublished). He was exceedingly humble, and a great ba'al tzedakah — a fixed portion of whatever was given to him each week he distributed to the poor of the city," as eyewitnessed by R' Tzvi Aryeh — buried later in Tzefas — who was the one who distributed the funds on his behalf before himself moving on from Bergsas. And one small document in his own hand survives in the pinkas of R' Yitzchak Chaim Glickson of Geresh-Katan, who was gathering pledges toward his aliyah: dated יום א' פרשת פנחס תרט"ז in Bergsas, the Rav binds himself — should the Rabbani R' Yitzchak Chaim's desire to go up to ארעא דישראל stand — to give a gold coin every year into his hand, the first year's already paid.

His Tzava'ah Regarding the Matzeivah. Before his petirah, he commanded that no titles of praise of any kind be written on his matzeivah. To this day his matzeivah in Bergsas — visible by anyone who visits — bears only the bare inscription: "Po Nikbar HaRav Av Beis Din DePoh, Moreinu HaRav Yitzchak ז"ל, niftar 2 Sivan 5619." He further commanded that he be judged with the arba misos beis din — the four court-imposed death penalties of biblical law — in order to atone for any sin.

His Levaya — A Gathering of Gedolim. The maspidim who came to be maspid him constituted a who's who of the rabbinic generation. Among those who came to Bergsas: R' Fishel Horowitz (Shalsheles HaYochsin), ABD Munkatch — a close, beloved friend of R' Yitzchak's who would come and stay with him for weeks at a time; R' Menachem Ash, ABD Ungvar — who wept "like a flowing river"; R' Shmelka, ABD Selish; and R' Asher Anshil Yungreis, ABD Tshenger (Csenger). (R' Yitzchak was the son-in-law of the earlier Rav of Tshenger, R' Moshe Spitz — making R' Asher Anshil his successor at his shver's kehillah.)

His Family. His Rebbetzin was Chaya, daughter of R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz — niftar before him, ב' אדר ראשון תרי"ג (1853), resting in Bergsas — and her matzeivah there preserves what the house stood on, in its written lashon: החזיקה במעוז תור' בעלה להיות יושב משבת תחכמוניshe upheld the fortress of her husband's Torah, that he might sit among the sages. R' Yitzchak was the son-in-law of R' Moshe Spitz, ABD Tshenger (Csenger) — one of the gaonim and tzaddikim of the generation. And a later son-in-law joined R' Yitzchak's own house: R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, mechaber of the Yad Yosef on Shulchan Aruch, who wrote in his hakdamah (תרכ"ג) of the shver who עמל כל ימיו בתורה ביגיעה רבה — who toiled in Torah all his days with great exertion — whose chiddushim he had hoped, and failed, to bring to print.

His grandson R' Yitzchak Mordechai Schwartz served in the rabbanus of Bergsas after him, and authored the kuntres Anaf Etz Avos that preserves the family's mesorah. The Ali Zikaron record (R' Yissachar Berish Weiss) sets out the house in full: sons R' Shlomo of Munkatch, R' Yehoshua of Nanash, R' Chaim Dovid (niftar כ"ז מרחשון תרע"ו, resting in Sighet), and the gvirim R' Yeshaya of Mándok and R' Mordechai of Magyaros; his daughter Rebbetzin Bracha Yuta was the wife of the Yad Yosef — R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, ABD Pishpik-Ladány — her matzeivah recording a yichus of gaonim after gaonim, written in their book of records, and their son R' Yitzchak Rosenberg, ABD Hajdúhadház, carried the zeide's name; his daughter Pessil was the mother of the Anaf Etz Avos author; and his daughter Levia, widowed young, raised her house alone — her Bergsas matzeivah of תרע"ה opens on the pasuk מה אמך לביאה בין אריות רבצה, the lioness couched among lions.

↗ The first known Rav of Bergsas (Berehove) in our records — predecessor of the Kol Aryeh (born in Mád, our family's founding city) — set on the emptied Bergsas seat on the eitzah of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz himself · His kever with its restored matzeivah stands in the Bergsas beis hachaim, marked on the nesia map · Sources: Anaf Etz Avos (Imrei Aish II, Munkatch תרס"א) · Shu"t Imrei Aish YD 52 · Ali Zikaron 10 (R' Y.B. Weiss — his toldos, the matzeivos & the Glickson pinkas) · the iVelt Rachlitz mesorah
R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Asch · ABD Ungvár · כ"ד טבת תרי"ב (1852)
רבי מאיר אייזנשטטר זצ"ל · המהר"ם א"ש מאונגוואר · בעל שו"ת אמרי אש · ה'תק"ם – כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב
ה'תק"ם – כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב / 1780-1852 · One of the first and greatest talmidim of the Chasam Sofer · ABD Baja → Balassagyarmat (1815-1835)Ungvár (today Uzhhorod, Ukraine) 1835-1852 · After the Chasam Sofer's petirah, recognized as the leading rabbi of Hungary · Rebbe of the Liska Rebbe (Ach Pri Tevuah), the Spinka Rebbe, the Saraf of Tosh, and many other Hungarian rebbes already on this site · Haskama-giver to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba · Mechaber Shu"t Imrei Eish — the first Hebrew sefer ever printed in Ungvár (1864)

A foundational figure of nineteenth-century Hungarian Orthodoxy — predecessor of Reb Boruch Lieberman on the Balassagyarmat rabbanus by a generation, rebbe of our foundational chassidishe rebbi the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska, and a haskama-giver to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba

Birth and Lineage. Born in ה'תק"ם (1780) in Schossberg (Sasvár · today Šaštín-Stráže, Slovakia), to his father R' Yehuda Leib Eisenstadter, who served as shaliach tzibbur in the kehillah. In his youth he moved to Eisenstadt (Kismarton · today Eisenstadt, Austria — Burgenland), from which he took his family name and his lifelong appellation.

His Rebbeim. He first learned from his father, then from R' Refoel of Glogov, dayan in Eisenstadt. He was then among the first and greatest talmidim of the Chasam Sofer in his yeshivos in Mattersdorf and afterwards in Pressburg (Pozsony · today Bratislava, Slovakia) — counted as one of the gedolei talmidav.

His Marriage. In תקס"ב (1802) he married Chana, daughter of R' Dovid Deutsch, mechaber of Ohel Dovid and ABD of Vágújhely (today Nové Mesto nad Váhom, Slovakia), Sárdahel / Dunaszerdahely, Frauenkirchen, and Neustadt. After his wedding he lived in Dunaszerdahely and assisted his shver in running the local yeshiva.

His First Rabbanus — Baja (1807). Around תקס"ז (1807) he was called to the rabbanus of Baja, Hungary, where he directed a large yeshiva. His closest friend, R' Götz Schwerin Kohn (later Chief Rabbi of Bács County), was at one point left without parnasah after his father-in-law was ruined; the Maharam Asch voluntarily resigned the Baja rabbanus and gave it to his friend — a striking act of self-sacrifice for another talmid chacham.

His Second Rabbanus — Balassagyarmat (1815-1835) · The Family Connection. On the personal recommendation of his rebbe the Chasam Sofer, the Maharam Asch was appointed ABD of Balassagyarmat in תקע"ה (1815), where he served for twenty years (1815-1835) and established a yeshiva of approximately sixty talmidim. This is the very rabbinic seat — and the very kehillah — that, a generation later, would be held by R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid — under whom Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Raavad and to whom the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz wrote his famous responsum (Yoreh De'ah II:47). The Maharam Asch laid the foundations of the Balassagyarmat rabbanus on which our family later served.

His Third and Final Rabbanus — Ungvár (1835-1852). At the end of תקצ"ה (1835) he was elevated to the rabbanus of Ungvár (Uzhhorod, today in Zakarpattia Oblast, Ukraine), where he established a great yeshiva of hundreds of talmidim drawn from across Hungary, Slovakia, and Galicia. He served there until his petirah on כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב (January 16, 1852).

"The Leading Rabbi of Hungary." After the petirah of his rebbe the Chasam Sofer in 1839, the Maharam Asch began to receive hundreds of she'eilos in halacha from across Europe, and was thereafter recognized as the leading rabbi of all Hungarian Orthodox Jewry. The greatest gedolim of Hungary and Galicia addressed their halachic questions to him — among them R' Shlomo Kluger of Brod, the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, and R' Shimon Sofer of Krakow.

R' Shlomo Ganzfried Served Under Him. R' Shlomo Ganzfried — the mechaber of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — served as dayan on the Maharam Asch's beis din in Ungvár during these years. The two seforim that emerged from Ungvár's printing presses in 1864 — the Imrei Eish teshuvos and the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — represent the twin pillars of mid-nineteenth-century Hungarian halachic literature, born of the same beis din.

His Haskama to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — Our Direct Ancestor. The Maharam Asch gave a haskama to the sefer Pri Tzaddik of Reb Meir Avraham Klein, the Pri Tzaddik of Tsheba (Békéscsaba) — our family's direct ancestor, whose daughter married Reb Shimon of Shenya. To carry the Maharam Asch's haskama was to carry the imprimatur of the leading posek of Hungarian Jewry.

The R' Yoav Rosenbaum Marriage Tradition. Two traditions exist concerning his marriage ties to R' Yoav Rosenbaum, the Mattersdorfer Rav: some say that after R' Yoav's petirah in 1810, the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's almanah; others say the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's daughter after her own husband's petirah. Either way, the Maharam Asch became closely bound by marriage to the Rosenbaum-Mattersdorf rabbinic house.

His Talmidim — A Roll of the Hungarian Rabbinic Galaxy. The Maharam Asch was rebbe-of-rebbeim for a generation of Hungarian and chasidishe gedolim. Among his most famous talmidim:
· R' Tzvi Hersh Friedman — Reb Hershele Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah — our family's foundational chassidishe rebbi
· R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the first Spinka Rebbe (whose grandson the Chakal Yitzchak is on this site)
· R' Meshulam Feish Lowy — the Tosh "Saraf", the first Tosher Rebbe
· R' Chaim Sofer, ABD Pest — mechaber Machaneh Chaim
· R' Asher Anshel Yungreis, ABD Tshenger (Csenger) — Menuchas Asher
· R' Yoel Tzvi Roth, ABD Chust — Beis HaYotzer
· R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak, Raavad Sighet — Erech Shai
· R' Shmuel Frankel, the Dorager Rebbe
· R' Yehoshua Heshel Fried, the Kapisher Rebbe

His Children.
· R' Menachem Eish — first ABD Chust, then succeeded his father as ABD Ungvár
· R' Meir — ABD Volove (1885-1890)
· R' Yehuda — ABD Sobrance
· R' Chaim
· Daughter Sara — married R' Tzvi Hersh Weiss, ABD Sárdna-Zborov, Magyar-Lapos (Hungary), and Dąbrowa (Galicia)
· Daughter Sheva — married R' Shimon Kehlmann of Lemberg
· Daughter Esther — married R' Mordechai Leib Bennet
· Daughter Yehudis

The 1869 Imperial Delegation — The Two Balassagyarmat Rabbanim Side by Side. A striking historical moment: on 24 April 1869, an Orthodox rabbinic delegation appeared before Emperor Franz Joseph I at the Royal Palace of Buda. Standing together in that delegation were: the Ksav Sofer of Pressburg; R' Menachem Eish (the Maharam Asch's son) of Ungvár; R' Menachem Katz of Deutschkreutz; and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat — the very Rav under whom our Reb Boruch Lieberman later served. The Eisenstadter and Lieberman worlds — both rooted in the same Balassagyarmat rabbanus across the generations — meet in this single historic audience.

His Seforim.
· Shu"t Imrei Eish — two volumes, published by his son in Ungvár 1864. This was the first Hebrew sefer ever printed in Ungvár, alongside the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch of R' Shlomo Ganzfried that emerged from the same printing press the same year. The title is a Hebrew pun: "Eish" ("fire") is also the acronym of Eisenstadt.
· Imrei Binah — chiddushim on Shas (Sedarim Moed and Nashim), 1866
· Imrei Yosher — drashos, Ungvár 1864
· Imrei Eish on the Torah and Haggadah shel Pesach
· The well-known Chanukah zemer "באו זרים למקדשי" is excerpted from a longer Chanukah zemer he composed

Petirah and Successor. Niftar on כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב (January 16, 1852) in Ungvár, where he is buried. His son R' Menachem Eish succeeded him as ABD Ungvár and continued the yeshiva.

ABD Balassagyarmat 1815-1835 — predecessor by a generation of the Goren Dovid, under whom Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Raavad · Rebbe of the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska, our family's foundational chassidishe rebbi · Haskama-giver to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba · By one tradition, married the almanah of R' Yoav Rosenbaum, the Mattersdorfer Rav · Rebbe of the first Spinka Rebbe (grandfather of the Chakal Yitzchak) and the Saraf of Tosh
R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann זצ"ל — the Yerios Shlomo of Makava · י"א טבת תרכ"ג (1863)
רבי שלמה זלמן אולמאן זצ"ל · בעל "יריעות שלמה" · אב"ד מאקאווא ל"ז שנים · ה'תקנ"א – י"א טבת תרכ"ג
ה'תקנ"א – י"א טבת תרכ"ג / 1791-1863 · ABD Makava (Makó) for 37 years · Son and successor (via brother) of R' Shalom Charif of Lackenbach, the Divrei R"Sh · Son-in-law (zivug rishon) of R' Bunim Eiger of Mattersdorf — brother of R' Akiva Eiger · The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz said of him: "Hungary does not know what they possess" · The Chasam Sofer called him "unzer yunger gaon" · Mechaber Yerios Shlomo on YD, ShaS, drush, and Shu"t · The rebbe of R' Ahron Shmuel Assad and (via R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew) of the Bikszader Rebbe הי"ד — both already on this site

A rebbe-of-rebbeim of nineteenth-century Hungarian Torah — son of the Lackenbach gaon, son-in-law into the Eiger house, talmid (in his youth) of the Chasam Sofer, and posek of Makova for 37 years

Birth and Lineage. Born ה'תקנ"א (1791) in Ansbach, Germany to his father R' Shalom Charif (Ullmann), the Divrei R"Sh, ABD Ansbach, later of Stomfa and finally of Lackenbach (Burgenland, Austria). His father was a talmid of the Hafla'ah in Frankfurt and of R' Nosson Adler. His mother was Rechel, daughter of R' Refoel Hagental, ABD Ettingen and Rav of Switzerland.

His Brother. His brother R' Avraham Ullmann succeeded their father on the rabbanus of Lackenbach. The Chasam Sofer praised R' Avraham as a gaon "sheHora'aso b'kedushah" — whose halachic rulings were rooted in kedushah (Shu"t Chasam Sofer V, Hashmatos siman 197).

His Marriage Into the Eiger House. R' Shlomo Zalman married (in his first marriage) the daughter of R' Bunim Eiger, ABD Mattersdorf (today Mattersburg, Austria)the brother of R' Akiva Eiger. Through this shidduch he was bound into one of the towering Ashkenazic rabbinic houses of the era. After his first rebbetzin's petirah he married (zivug sheni) Sarah Tsharna, daughter of R' Yitzchok Aizik Königsberger of Tzeilim — a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, descended from the Panim Meiros (R' Meir Eisenstadt of Eisenstadt).

His Rabbanus Chain. R' Shlomo Zalman opened a yeshiva in Ansbach with his father's haskama, which he held until ה'תקפ"ג (1823). At that point — through the personal intervention of the Chasam Sofer, who championed him in correspondence — he was appointed Rav of Rendek (Csávás · Burgenland), where he served for approximately two to three years. In ה'תקפ"ו (1826) he became ABD of Makava (Makó, Hungary), where he served for thirty-seven years until his petirah.

"Unzer Yunger Gaon" — The Chasam Sofer's Affection. The Chasam Sofer referred to him as "unzer yunger gaon" — our young gaon — and the Chasam Sofer's personal involvement was the makeh b'patish that secured his appointment in Rendek (as recorded in Ishim B'Teshuvos Chasam Sofer). His name appears three times in the Chasam Sofer's printed teshuvos.

"Hungary Does Not Know What They Possess" — The Divrei Chaim's Praise. The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — who was famously known to almost never look into the seforim of contemporary mechabrim — when the first volume of the Yerios Shlomo appeared (chiddushim on Yoreh De'ah), it was seen lying on the Divrei Chaim's table. When asked about it, the Divrei Chaim said: "This is something else entirely" — and praised the mechaber profusely. He further declared: "Hungary does not know what they possess" (Shem HaGedolim MeEretz Hagar, ערך ש' אות מ"ה). The Divrei Chaim also said that since the Noda B'Yehuda, no sefer of such taste and depth (טעם ודעת) had appeared as the Yerios Shlomo.

The Bikszader Rebbe — One Generation Removed. R' Eliezer Fisch הי"ד, the Bikszader Rebbe — already on this site, a holy kadosh murdered in Auschwitz — received his semicha from his rebbe R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew, ABD Aderdam, who was himself a talmid of both the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann, the Yerios Shlomo of Makava. The chain of Torah running through the Bikszader thus reaches back, one rebbe removed, to the Yerios Shlomo's Makava beis medrash.

The Maharyi Assad's Son — A Direct Talmid. R' Ahron Shmuel Assad, ABD Szerdahely (Dunaszerdahely) — son of the Maharyi Assad, already on this site — received semicha from three giants: R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (the Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. The Yerios Shlomo's semicha thus stood at the head of the rabbanus of one of the major Hungarian halachic houses of the next generation.

His Other Great Talmidim. Among the gedolei hador who learned under him in Makava:
· R' Mordechai Eliezer Weber, ABD Ada
· R' Amram Blum
· R' Yisroel Iser Toiber
(plus those named above)

His War Against the Maskilim. In the years around the printing of his first sefer (1854), the Maskilim attempted to defile the shuls of Makava with their reformist innovations. The Yerios Shlomo led the kehillah's resistance and pushed them back. He was reckoned bsof yamav among the very greatest gedolim of Hungary, and according to his obituary "had a great share in establishing the kehillah division (טיילונג)" — laying the foundations for the formal Orthodox-Neolog split that would be ratified at the 1868-69 Congress, five years after his petirah.

His Seforim.
· Yerios Shlomo vol. 1 on Yoreh De'ah siman סא (Makava ה'תרי"ד / 1854) — printed in his own lifetime and sent to many gedolei hador
· Yerios Shlomo on sugyos haShas (Munkacs ה'תרע"ג / 1913, posthumous)
· Shu"t Yerios Shlomo (Vilna ה'תרס"ה / 1905, posthumous)
· Yerios Shlomo drush (New York ה'תש"מ / 1980)
· Yerios Shlomo drush l'chinuch beis haknesses (Munkacs ה'תר"ע / 1910)
· A revised edition of additional writings appeared in ה'תשס"ט (2009), edited by his descendant Chaim Aryeh Spitz

Petirah and Burial. Niftar zaken v'sva yamim on erev Shabbos Kodesh, י"א טבת תרכ"ג (January 2, 1863). The levaya took place only on the following Sunday, י"ג טבת — and as his matzeivah records: "It was on that day a day of darkness and gloom, a day of cloud and thick darkness; the angels triumphed over the mighty…" His matzeivah is in the old beis hachaim of Makava, and was later restored.

His Descendants. His descendants founded distinguished rabbinic houses across Hungary, Transylvania, Galicia, Eretz Yisroel, and America — including the Ullmann rabbinic dynasty of Bistritz (his grandson R' Shlomo Zalman, nasi of the Orthodox Bureau of Transylvania), Antwerp (his great-grandson R' Noach Tzvi, first ABD of Mahzikei Hadas), and the Eidah Hachareidis of Yerushalayim (his descendant Hagaon R' Avraham Yitzchok Ullmann shlita, member of the Badatz). Through his daughters' marriages, his line also reaches R' Pinchos Zelig Schwartz of Mád (printer of his seforim) and other Hungarian-rabbinic dynasties.

↗ Rebbe of R' Ahron Shmuel Assad of Szerdahely · Rebbe (via R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew of Aderdam) of the Bikszader Rebbe הי"ד · Hespeded by the Hungarian rabbinic world as one of the very greatest gedolim of his generation · Personally championed by the Chasam Sofer · Acclaimed by the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Laid the foundations of the Orthodox-Neolog split formalized at the 1868-69 Congress
R' Azriel (Esriel) Hildesheimer
רבי עזריאל הילדסהיימר זצ"ל · מייסד בית המדרש לרבנים בברלין · תק"ף – ד' תמוז תרנ"ט
Rav of Eisenstadt and then of the Adass Jisroel kehilla of Berlin · Founder and rosh of the Rabbinical Seminary of Berlin · A leader of German Orthodoxy in its war against Reform · Whose derech of Torah with secular study drew the fierce opposition of the Hungarian kannoim · Talmid of the Aruch LaNer · תק"ף – ד' תמוז תרנ"ט / 1820–1899 · His kever in Berlin · Era V

Halberstadt and the Aruch LaNer. R' Esriel (Azriel) Hildesheimer was born on כ"ז אייר תק"ף (1820) in Halberstadt, in a Germany where the tide of Haskalah and Reform was rising; the family name came from the city of Hildesheim. As a boy he learned in the She’eris Tzvi school of his town — among the first Orthodox Ashkenazi institutions to set limudei chol beside limudei kodesh, founded lest traditional homes send their sons to be schooled by gentiles. From seventeen he learned in Altona in the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Ettlinger, the Aruch LaNer, foremost German posek of the age, taking the Chacham R' Yitzchak Bernays as his model in derush; alongside his limud he mastered the classical tongues and crowned his studies with a doctorate from the University of Halle.

Eisenstadt and the New Yeshiva. After his marriage to Henriette Hirsch he returned to Halberstadt, and in 1851 took his first rabbanus as Rav of Eisenstadt (Kismarton), crown of the sheva kehillos of western Hungary. There he set at once to building — a boys’ school in which limudei kodesh and secular subjects were taught together in German, and then a yeshiva to raise rabbonim, a beis medrash that grew from twelve talmidim in 1851 to a hundred and twenty-eight by 1868, drawing bochurim from as far as America. It was a thing without precedent: a yeshiva that joined the lomdus of the old world to the learning of the new.

Berlin and the Rabbinical Seminary. In 1869 the Orthodox kehilla of Berlin — Adass Jisroel — called him as its rav, and there he stood against Avraham Geiger, the Reform “rabbi” of the city. In 1873 he founded the work for which his name is remembered: the Rabbinical Seminary of Berlin (the Rabbiner-Seminar), where he trained generations of Orthodox rabbonim in Shas and poskim together with the disciplines of the academy. With Marcus Lehmann, editor of Der Israelit, he poured out books and articles against the Reformers, and labored beside R' Samson Raphael Hirsch in the defense of Torah — though the two giants of German Orthodoxy differed in their derachim.

His Talmidim and His Torah. His foremost talmid was R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann, the Melamed L’Ho’il, who followed him from Eisenstadt and rose to head the Seminary after him and to become one of the great poskim of German Jewry. Hildesheimer himself was a baki and a scholar of the rishonim who brought rare ksav-yad to print; his teshuvos were gathered as the Shu"t R' Azriel Hildesheimer. He stood, too, in defense of Klal Yisrael — against the blood-libels and slanders of his day, and in support of the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael.

The Opposition, His Petirah, and His Kever. His derech did not go unchallenged. The kannoim of Hungary — R' Hillel Lichtenstein and his son-in-law R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger, the Lev HaIvri, with the Machaneh Chaim — held that an Orthodox rav who lent legitimacy to secular study and acculturation was a graver danger than the open Reformers, and turned against him their sharpest polemics and the psak of Michalowitz; the Maharyi Assad stood as a moderate between the camps. R' Azriel was niftar on ד' תמוז תרנ"ט (1899) in Berlin, and the Adass Jisroel kehilla raised a matzeivah over his kever in the Orthodox beis hachaim of the city, where the congregation he founded keeps his yahrzeit to this day. His son R' Hirsch Hildesheimer carried on his work.

R' Yaakov Ettlinger — the Aruch LaNer
רבי יעקב עטלינגר זצ"ל · בעל "ערוך לנר" · תקנ"ח – תרל"א
Rav of Altona and the foremost German posek of his age · Mechaber of the Aruch LaNer on Shas and the Binyan Tzion teshuvos · Rebbe of R' Azriel Hildesheimer and R' Samson Raphael Hirsch · תקנ"ח – תרל"א / 1798–1871 · Era IV

The Foremost Posek of Ashkenaz. R' Yaakov Ettlinger was born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Karlsruhe, and became Rav of Altona and the leading halachic authority of German Jewry in his generation — a bulwark of Torah as Reform pressed in on every side. He raised the banner of the Mesorah in his journal Der treue Zionswächter / Shomer Tzion HaNe’eman.

The Aruch LaNer and His Talmidim. His commentary on Shas, the Aruch LaNer — on Yevamos, Kerisus, Niddah, Sukkah, Makkos and more — with his teshuvos Binyan Tzion, took their place among the classics of the Acharonim. From his beis medrash came the leaders of German Orthodoxy: R' Azriel Hildesheimer and R' Samson Raphael Hirsch. He was niftar in תרל"א (1871) in Altona.

R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann — the Melamed L’Ho’il
רבי דוד צבי הופמן זצ"ל · בעל "מלמד להועיל" · תר"ג – תרפ"א
Prime talmid and successor of R' Azriel Hildesheimer · Rosh of the Rabbinical Seminary of Berlin · One of the great poskim of German Jewry · Mechaber of the Melamed L’Ho’il and the Mishnah Rishonah · Defender of the Mesorah against the Bible critics · תר"ג – תרפ"א / 1843–1921 · Era V

From Eisenstadt to Berlin. R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann was born in תר"ג (1843) in Verbó, Hungary. He became the closest talmid of R' Azriel Hildesheimer, following him from Eisenstadt; and when his rebbe left the city, he went to learn in the Pressburg yeshiva under the Ksav Sofer. He joined his rebbe’s Rabbinical Seminary in Berlin and, after Hildesheimer’s petirah, rose to head it.

The Melamed L’Ho’il and His Battles. He became one of the foremost poskim of German Jewry; his teshuvos, the Melamed L’Ho’il, are learned to this day, and his Mishnah Rishonah and Torah commentary defended the Mesorah against the Bible critics of the age. When an apostate forged “halachos” from the Shulchan Aruch to slander the Jews, R' Dovid Tzvi rose in their defense with his Der Schulchan-Aruch. He was niftar in תרפ"א (1921) in Berlin.

The Maharyi Assad — R' Yehuda Assad זצ"ל
רבי יהודה בן ישראל אסאד · מהר"י אסאד · אב"ד שערדהעלי
The Maharyi Assad · ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) · Undisputed head of Hungarian Jewry · Primary rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush

Born 5554 (1794) in the village of Aszód, north of Budapest. One of the supreme architects of Hungarian Orthodoxy — positioned at its ideological center, between the neo-Orthodoxy of R' Azriel Hildesheimer and the ultra-Orthodox stringency of R' Hillel Lichtenstein — he emerged as the mainstream leader of Hungarian Jewry alongside the Ksav Sofer, fighting modernism and Reform for decades.

His Rebbeim & Early Career. He studied in the yeshiva of R' Mordechai Banet (the Maharam Banet) in Nikolsburg, Moravia — one of the leading talmudists of the generation, in whose yeshiva thousands of talmidim learned over 40 years, and whose talmidim included R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa and R' Yirmiyahu Loew (also a rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush). His sharp acumen made an extraordinary impression on the Maharam Banet — according to tradition he was given semichah at the age of 22. Before Szerdahely he served as Rav of Rete (near Pressburg (Pozsony)) and Szenitz (near Nitra). In 5613 (1853) he was chosen as Rav of Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — a position he held until his passing. The Chasam Sofer, who conversed with him extensively in writing on halacha and Torah, called him "a great talmid chacham, Ish Tzaddik Tamim" and actively worked to secure his appointment to the Szerdahely rabbinate.

His Stature. After the passing of the Chasam Sofer in 5600 (1839), Rav Yehuda Assad was widely regarded as the undisputed head of Hungarian Jewry — a position he held for over 25 years. His yeshiva in Szerdahely drew 150 talmidim from across Hungary and beyond. He authored the monumental responsa Yehuda Ya'aleh (multiple volumes covering all four sections of Shulchan Aruch), Chiddushei Maharyi Assad, and a commentary on Pirkei Avos. He was known as a proficient Kabbalist, a man of extraordinary humility, and a fierce opponent of Reform. The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) called him "Mofes HaDor" — the wonder of the generation. Contemporary German-language press described him as "berühmte aber bescheidene, kluge und tiefgelehrte" — famous but humble, clever and deeply learned.

The 1864 Kaiser Delegation. In 5624 (1864), Rav Assad co-led the Hungarian Orthodox rabbinic delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I in Vienna, petitioning to block the establishment of a Reform rabbinical seminary. In the Imperial waiting room, with its vast mirrored walls, a remarkable moment unfolded: the Maharyi Assad saw his own reflection for the first time in his life — he had never looked in a mirror. He pointed to himself, turned to his colleagues, and whispered: "Look at that elderly Jew — you can see the Shechinah on his face — let him speak first." He had not recognized his own image. His colleague on the same delegation was R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — also a primary rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush.

Stories from R' Yaakov Beilush. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — served as a live-in talmid (Hoyz-Buchur) in the Maharyi Assad's home, and called him "Adoni Mori v'Rabbi" — my lord, my teacher, my rebbe — above all others in his sefer Pri Mishnas Yaakov. He witnessed two extraordinary experiences he never forgot: (1) The Heavenly Entourage — one erev Shabbos, as the Maharyi Assad entered to daven Mincha, R' Yaakov saw a vast heavenly army accompanying him. Overcome with awe and terror, he fled and hid, believing himself among the rare few who merited that vision. (2) The Midnight Voice — in the middle of one night, R' Yaakov heard his rebbe learning with tremendous intensity, and heard a second, extraordinarily beautiful voice learning with him from within the room, though no one had entered. The next morning he asked his rebbe about it. The Maharyi Assad's face turned white. He told R' Yaakov: the time had come to return home. "A bachur who heard that second voice — I do not want him serving me anymore."

The Photograph. He never allowed himself to be photographed during his lifetime. After his passing, some of his talmidim dressed him in Shabbos clothing, sat him in his chair, and drew his image. His grandson R' Yehuda Goldstein writes in Toldot Maharya (Sabinov, 1931) that everyone who had any part in this was greatly harmed and passed away shortly afterward — as a heavenly punishment for disturbing the Rav's holy body after his death. The episode generated an extensive halachic polemic on whether such an act is permitted.

He passed away 23 Sivan 5626 (1866) in Szerdahely.

↗ Primary rebbe of R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman הי"ד · Co-led the 1864 Kaiser delegation with R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel — also R' Yaakov's rebbe · R' Yaakov's extraordinary personal testimonies preserved in Pri Mishnas Yaakov, published by his grandson R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman (son of R' Ahron Mordechai) from a manuscript rescued in Yanushi (Kántorjánosi) after the war
R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs — the Yad Ramah
רבי משה צבי פוקס זצ"ל · אב"ד וראש הישיבה גרוסוורדיין · בעל שו"ת יד רמה · תר"ג – א' תמוז תרע"א
Rav and rosh yeshiva of the great Orthodox kehilla of Grosswardein (Nagyvárad) · A central Hungarian posek of the Chasam Sofer school · Beloved talmid of the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Schick · Author of שו"ת Yad Ramah · Who built Grosswardein into a Torah metropolis of four to five hundred talmidim · תר"ג – א' תמוז תרע"א / 1843–1911

The House of Fuchs & the Sofer School. He was born in תר"ג (1843) in Lovasberény, Hungary, to R' Binyamin Zev (Wolf) Fuchs — a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, rav of his hometown and later of Siret (Sereth) — his grandfather, also R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, a dayan of Lovasberény. He learned from his father, from the Maharam Schick, from R' Dovid Schick of Szécsény and R' Chaim Tzvi Manheimer, and above all from the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg — whose teshuvos to him, and the Maharam Schick's, described him in lofty terms. He married the daughter of Dovid Gantzl, a wealthy man of Siret; he first tried his hand at commerce like his father-in-law, until his father persuaded him to take the rabbanus.

From Siret to Grosswardein — and the Bimah of Pápa. He served in Brașov, Yaka, Bösing (Pezinok) and Baia Mare — where he also headed a yeshiva — and in תרל"ה (1874), about thirty-one, took the rabbanus of Siret in his father's place. He was called to Pápa; but when he learned that its bimah stood beside the aron kodesh and not in the center of the shul, he refused the post — the Chasam Sofer school's principle held firm against the new winds. In Shvat תרמ"ב (1882), about thirty-nine, he became rav of the great Orthodox kehilla of Grosswardein (Nagyvárad).

The Builder of Grosswardein. The Orthodox kehilla he took numbered fifteen thousand — the largest in Hungary after Budapest — and grew under him to some thirty-five thousand. He founded a famous yeshiva and stood at its head, raising thousands of talmidim, with four to five hundred learning there at a time across decades; and he built the kehilla whole — a Chevra Shas and Chevra Mishnayos, a chinuch institution he called Yesod Torah, a Jewish hospital, and a public soup kitchen for the poor. R' Pinchas Zimetbaum served alongside him as the city's av beis din. A Hungarian posek of the Chasam Sofer school, he was a mechutan of R' Eliezer Chaim Deutsch, the Pri HaSadeh of Bonyhád.

The Yad Ramah. His Torah was set down in his responsa, gathered after his petirah by his grandson R' Dov Ber Klein and printed in Grosswardein in ת"ש (1940), as the Second World War broke out, as שו"ת Yad Ramah — some two hundred and sixty teshuvos from his own hand.

His Petirah & the Line. He was niftar on א' תמוז תרע"א (1911) and buried in Grosswardein. Seven years later, in תרע"ח (1918), his son R' Binyamin Fuchs (תרל"ד–תרצ"ו) — a talmid of the Shevet Sofer — was chosen to fill his place in the Grosswardein rabbanus. His other sons carried the name far: R' Shlomo Zalman, one of only three rabbinical chaplains and a captain in the Austro-Hungarian army of the First War; R' Daniel, niftar in Tel Aviv in תשי"ז (1957); and R' Avraham.

↗ Rav and rosh yeshiva of Grosswardein · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Schick, of the Chasam Sofer school · Author of שו"ת Yad Ramah · Succeeded by his son R' Binyamin, talmid of the Shevet Sofer · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Winners auction catalog (Yad Ramah ownership copies) · Ohalei Tzadikim
The Ksav Sofer
רבי אברהם שמואל בנימין סופר זצ"ל · אב"ד פרשבורג
R' Avraham S.B. Sofer · Son and successor of the Chasam Sofer · Grew yeshiva to 400 talmidim
Born 5575 (1815), d. 5631 (1871). Son and successor of the Chasam Sofer as Rosh Yeshiva and Rav of Pressburg (Pozsony). Under him the yeshiva grew to ~400 talmidim; he also secured imperial recognition exempting talmidim from military service. Author of Shu"t Ksav Sofer.
R' Yaakov Beilush (Rebbetzin Frimet's father) studied in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer · R' Shaul Brach also studied here
R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) · י"ז ניסן תרל"ד (1874)
הגאון ר' ירמיה לעוו זצ"ל · בעל "דברי ירמיהו" · אב"ד אוהעל
R' Yirmiyahu Loew · ABD Ujhel 5614–5634 · Author of Divrei Yirmiyahu on the Rambam · Led the 1868 Congress walkout · Rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush

Born 5571 (1811), son of the Baal Shaarei Torah. His wife was descended from the author of Shemen Rokeach. He served as ABD of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) from 5614 (1854) until his petirah on 17 Nissan 5634 (1874) at age 63 after a short illness. A talmid of the Maharam Banet of Nikolsburg.

His Yeshiva. Under R' Yirmiyahu, the Ujhel yeshiva grew to one of the largest in Hungary — 100–150 talmidim. Among his renowned talmidim was R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, father of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman.

The 1864 Kaiser Delegation. In 5624 (1864) he was part of the Hungarian Orthodox rabbinic delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I in Vienna, petitioning to block the establishment of a Reform rabbinical seminary. His colleague in that delegation was the Maharyi Assad of Szerdahely — also a rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush.

The 1868 Congress Walkout. At the 1868 Jewish Congress, when it became clear the Neologim were taking control of the proceedings, R' Yirmiyahu leaped onto the table crying "ארור האיש אשר ישב במושב הלצים — Cursed is the man who sits in the seat of scoffers!" — and led 48 Orthodox delegates out permanently. This walkout was the decisive moment of the Hungarian Schism.

Ez Chaim — His Communal Foundation. Around 5607 (1847) — fifty years before its jubilee — R' Yirmiyahu founded the Ez Chaim charitable association in Ujhel, which served the community across all factions and was still active half a century after his petirah. The jubilee celebration in 1897 drew over 200 members and guests, and the festive speech was delivered by his son Lázár Loew, Chief Rabbi of Ungvár.

His Petirah and Levaya. Despite his explicit wishes against long hespedim or ornate Hebrew titles, on 17 Nissan 5634 (1874) trains from all directions brought thousands of his admirers to Ujhel for his levaya — which lasted from 10 AM to 4 PM. About twenty rabbis attended, along with delegations from Miskolc and even the Orthodox Authorised Implementation Commission from Pest. Forty handwritten Talmudic manuscripts of his were carried ahead of his coffin in the procession. A consortium was formed at the levaya to publish his works. During the funeral, donations were distributed to the poor regardless of religion. (Kaschauer Zeitung, April–June 1874.)

His Opposition to Chassidus & His Wit. R' Yirmiyahu was a well-known opponent of the Chasidishe movement and his sharp wit on the subject became part of Hungarian-Jewish folklore. Two of his quips were preserved in Egyenlőség, the Hungarian Jewish weekly:

On the verse "יעלזו חסידים בכבוד — The chasidim shall rejoice in glory" (Tehillim 149:5), R' Yirmiyahu remarked with a Talmudic flourish: "It begins with the chasidim only because, if the verse had started with them, it couldn't possibly have ended 'in glory.'"

A chassid once came to him early in the morning, pestering him about personal matters in a rude, overfamiliar way. R' Yirmiyahu said to him: "You've helped me solve a great mystery today. Every morning we daven שתצילני היום ובכל יום מעזי פנים — 'Save me today and every day from arrogant people.' I never understood the words 'and every day' — wouldn't it be enough to ask to be saved today, since we'll say the prayer again tomorrow? But now I see the reason: what if the insolent one shows up before we've had a chance to say the prayer tomorrow?" (Reported by Szabolcsi Miksa in Egyenlőség, 30 May 1897.)

His Sefer. Divrei Yirmiyahu — his chiddushim on the Rambam — became a standard work in yeshivos and remains in print today.

His Son. His son Lázár Loew (R' Elazar Loew) of Ungvár succeeded to his own rabbanus there and was considered one of the leading Talmudic authorities of his generation. Despite repeated offers — including the Budapest Orthodox community in 1897 — he chose to remain in Ungvár.

↗ Rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman · stood alongside the Maharyi Assad before Kaiser Franz Joseph in 1864 · the 1868 Congress walkout he led was the decisive moment of the Hungarian Schism that shaped the Orthodox-Neolog divide our ancestors lived within
R' Meir Auerbach — the Imrei Binah · ה' אייר תרל"ח (1878)
רבי מאיר אויערבך זצ"ל · בעל "אמרי בינה" · אב"ד קאליש · נשיא כולל פולין ורבה האשכנזי של ירושלים · ל' שבט תקע"ה – ה' אייר תרל"ח
ל' שבט תקע"ה – ה' אייר תרל"ח / 1815–1878 · A towering Polish posek & gaon · Av beis din of Kalisz · After his aliyah, nasi of Kolel Poland and the first formally appointed Ashkenazi rav of Yerushalayim · Mechaber of the Imrei Binah · Era 4
⬗ Kalisz

The Auerbach rabbinic line. R' Meir Auerbach was born on ל' שבט תקע"ה (1815) in the town of Dobre, in the district of Kalisz, a scion of the renowned Auerbach rabbinic family. His father was R' Yitzchak Itzik Auerbach, rav of Dobre and mechaber of Divrei Chaim (named for his own father), son of R' Chaim Auerbach, mechaber of Divrei Mishpat. His mother, Hena, died in his infancy, and he never knew her.

Rabbanus in Poland. At twenty-five he was appointed rav of his birthplace Dobre; he then served some seven years as rav of Kowal in Volhynia; from תר"ו (1846) he sat about nine years as av beis din of Koło; and from תרט"ו (1855) he led the great kehilla of Kalisz, where he engaged both in rabbanus and in commerce. A towering posek and gaon, he was also a great mekubal who learned in Yeshivas Beis Kel, counted among the talmidim of its head, the mekubal R' Yedidya Refael Chai Abulafia. He authored the Imrei Binah — responsa and chiddushim on Shas and on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — together with haghos on his father's Divrei Chaim and a Kuntres Acharon on the Turei Even of the Shaagas Aryeh.

The rav of Yerushalayim. In תרי"ט (1859) he made aliyah to Yerushalayim — his own written words preserve what the going cost and what it bought: הקרבתי על מזבח ציון וירושלים כל מחמדי"I offered upon the altar of Tzion and Yerushalayim all my precious things... I chose to sit solitary in the four amos of halacha in the Kodesh" — becoming nasi of Kolel Poland and a leader of the Ashkenazi community — by many accounts the first to be formally appointed rav of the Ashkenazi kehilla of the city, which he led for some eighteen years. When R' Shmuel Salant had to travel abroad he appointed Auerbach to head the beis din in his place, and on his return left him in the role. He founded Yeshivas Ohel Yaakov, was nasi of the Eitz Chaim mosdos and a co-founder of the Bikur Cholim hospital, and served as rav of the Beis Yaakov shul in the Churva. His firmness bought him one of the great storms of the yishuv: when he sought to appoint shochtim who would follow the minhagim of the Rema for the Ashkenazi kehilla, a great machlokes broke out with the Sephardic eidah — the Chacham Bashi, R' Chaim Dovid Chazan, standing against him — and the dispute rose all the way to the court of the Turkish Sultan.

His stand and the takana of Yerushalayim. He stood firmly for the mesorah against the reformers and against secular education, and fought emigration from Eretz Yisrael — in his will (תרל"ז) he warned a grandson that he would forfeit his share in the family house in Me'ah She'arim were he to leave the Land. He held the building of the yishuv to be a mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael: he gave a haskama to R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer's Moznayim LaMishpat and joined the call to build the Land (though reserved on the proposal to renew korbanos), gathered young Yerushalmim to agricultural work, and helped purchase the land for Me'ah She'arim and build Mishkenos Yisrael and Nachlas Shiva. He is famous for the takana that musical instruments not be played at weddings in Yerushalayim — to which the Maharil Diskin later joined a second reason, the aveilus for the Churban that stands before Yerushalayim's eyes at every hour — borne, by popular tradition, of a sheilas chalom he held after the cholera plague of תרכ"ה–תרכ"ו, which took many of the yishuv, among them R' Moshe Yehuda Leib of Kutna and R' Yosef Zundel of Salant.

Petirah and kever. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ה' אייר תרל"ח (1878), at about sixty-three, and was buried on Har HaZeisim; a street in Kiryat Tzanz bears the name Imrei Binah for him. On his petirah R' Shmuel Salant became av beis din of the Ashkenazi kehilla. His sons R' Shlomo — av beis din of Luntshitz and mechaber of Divrei Shlomo — R' Meshulam and R' Chaim carried on the Auerbach line. זצ"ל.

R' Yehoshua Rokeach — the Mahari, Second Rebbe of Belz · כ"ג שבט תרנ"ד (1894)
רבי יהושע רוקח זצ"ל · מהר"י · "דער מיטעלער רב" · האדמו"ר השני מבעלז · בעל אהל יהושע · תקפ"ה – כ"ג שבט תרנ"ד
תקפ"ה – כ"ג שבט תרנ"ד / 1825–1894 · Second Rebbe of Belz — "der mitteler rov" · Son and successor of the Sar Shalom · Founder of Machzikei Hadat, the great battle for the faith in Galicia · Mechaber of Ohel Yehoshua · Era 4
⬗ Belz

The house of Belz. R' Yehoshua Rokeach was born in תקפ"ה (1825), the youngest of the five children of the Sar Shalom — founder of the dynasty of Belz — and the Rebbetzin Malka. At his birth his father declared, "a great child is born to us, whose light will shine from one end of the world to the other," and said he was filled with ruach chochmah like Yehoshua bin Nun; though the youngest, he was designated by his father as his successor and drawn close as his foremost talmid.

Crowned in Belz. When the Sar Shalom was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), the elder chassidim — knowing his worth — set the crown of Belz upon him, young as he was; he became the second Rebbe of Belz, known to the chassidim as "der mitteler rov." He led tens of thousands of Belzer chassidim with the strength of his father, and like him was renowned as a posek and a master of the laws of treifos ha'rei'ah.

Machzikei Hadat — the battle for the faith. As the Haskalah pressed in upon Galician Jewry, R' Yehoshua rose as one of the great leaders of the fight to guard the Torah. In 1878 he founded Machzikei Hadat — the first organized movement of Torah-loyal Jewry in Galicia — together with R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków, son of the Chasam Sofer; he stood behind R' Shimon Sofer's election to the Austrian parliament over the Maskilim, that a faithful voice might be heard. The movement he raised endures among the chassidim of Belz to this day.

His family and his Torah. He married the Rebbetzin Rivka Miriam, a great-granddaughter of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. His sons led courts of their own — foremost R' Yissachar Dov, the Maharid, who would succeed him as the third Rebbe of Belz, and R' Shmuel, AB"D of Sokal — and among his sons-in-law was the Divrei Simcha of Cieszanów. His grandson R' Aharon, the fourth Belzer Rebbe, was raised in his shadow. His Torah was gathered after his petirah into Ohel Yehoshua.

Illness, petirah and kever. He bore a painful illness which, he said, hindered his avodas hakodesh; in the winter of תרנ"ד (1894) he traveled to Vienna for a difficult operation. It succeeded, but he weakened, and longing for home he was borne by train toward Belz — and on the way, on כ"ג שבט תרנ"ד, in his seventieth year, his neshamah returned to its Maker. Some twenty thousand came to his levaya, and he was laid to rest beside his father the Sar Shalom in Belz, where the Belzer ohel remains a place of tefillah. זצ"ל.

R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam — the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova · ו' טבת תרנ"ט (1898)
רבי יחזקאל שרגא הלברשטאם זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון משינאווא · בעל דברי יחזקאל · כ' שבט תקע"ה – ו' טבת תרנ"ט
כ' שבט תקע"ה – ו' טבת תרנ"ט / 1815–1898 · The bechor of the Divrei Chaim and founder of the Shinova (Sieniawa) dynasty · Rav of Rudnik, Rozdół, Stropkov and Shinova · The greatest of the Galician rebbes of his generation — the Rebbe of the Rebbes · Knew the whole Shulchan Aruch baal peh · Mechaber of Divrei Yechezkel · Era 4
⬗ Tzanz

The bechor of Sanz. R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam was born on כ' שבט תקע"ה (1815) in Tarnogród, the eldest son of the Divrei Chaim, R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz. It is told that while his mother carried him she came before the Chozeh of Lublin for a brachah, and the Chozeh rose before her and said that the child she bore would light up the world.

His rabbeim. He married young the daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Lifshitz, the Aryeh d'Bei Ila'i, and lived in Ujhely near the Yismach Moshe, learning b'chavrusa with the Yismach Moshe's grandson the Yitav Lev. His rebbeim in chassidus were the Sar Shalom of Belz and R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rimanov.

From Rozdół to Shinova. He served as rav in Rudnik, then in Rozdół (תר"ח), Stropkov (תרכ"ח) and Shinova; in תרכ"ט he went up to Eretz Yisrael, and in Tzfas founded the Sanz shul and a mikveh that stand to this day. After his father's petirah he sat as rav of Tzanz for a single year, then ceded it to his brother R' Aharon, and from תרמ"א (1881) returned to Sieniawa as the first Rebbe of Shinova.

The Rebbe of the Rebbes. He was a towering posek who knew the whole Shulchan Aruch baal peh, firm and exacting — as his father said of him, he would not change a word "even were he given all the world." It is told that he held back from relying on the Acharonim, making but two exceptions: the Chasam Sofer and his father-in-law the Aryeh d'Bei Ila'i. Rebbes and sons of rebbes traveled to him, until R' Tzvi Hirsch Shapira of Munkatch, the Darkei Teshuvah, called him der Rebbe fun di Rebbes — the Rebbe of the Rebbes; among those drawn to him were R' Meir Yechiel of Ostrovtza and the Knesses Yechezkel of Radomsk. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Divrei Yechezkel.

His way and his petirah. In the great Sanz–Sadigura machlokes of his father's last years he took the more moderate path, seeking to quiet the dispute for the sake of shalom. He was niftar on ו' טבת תרנ"ט (1898) in Sieniawa, where his ohel stands; his son R' Moshe succeeded him, and from his house went out the courts of Shinova and Stropkov.

R' Boruch Halberstam — the Gorlitzer Rav
רבי ברוך הלברשטאם מגארליץ זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מגורליץ · בעל "דברי ברוך"
The Gorlitzer Rav — first Rebbe of Gorlitz · fifth son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · son-in-law of the Yeitev Lev · rav of Rudnik then Gorlitz · whom the Belzer called “chacham ha’olam” · baal Divrei Boruch · niftar א׳ אדר תרס"ו (1906) · Era 4

A Son of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"ט (1829), the fifth son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga, daughter of R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim, the Boruch Taam — and he was named for that zeide.

Marriage to the House of Sighet. He married Pessil, daughter of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev of Sighet, binding the house of Sanz to the house of Sighet.

Rav of Rudnik, then of Gorlitz. In תרט"ז (1856) he was named rav of Gorlitz; but when the kehilla asked his father for a rav of experience, the Divrei Chaim set R' Boruch’s uncle R' Shmuel Teitelbaum in Gorlitz, and R' Boruch took the rabbanus of Rudnik, where he sat above thirty years until תר"ן (1890) — a year after his uncle’s petirah — when he returned to Gorlitz; in his Rudnik years he learned in nigleh and nistar together with his friend the Maharash Engel. After his father’s petirah in תרל"ו (1876) he began to lead as Rebbe, first in Rudnik and then in Gorlitz, the first Rebbe of the Gorlitz court that sprang from the Sanz.

“Chacham Ha’olam.” His way was marked by a sharp tongue and an outward manner that puzzled the multitude — deliberately, to hide his good deeds. But the tzaddikim of the dor saw through it: R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz called him chacham ha’olam, the wise man of the world, and among the tzaddikim upon whom the world stands; and R' Yisrael of Vizhnitz called him, in praise, “the ganav” — the thief — for he stole men’s eyes from his hidden matters, and his every intent was for the good.

For the Bnei Aliyah. It was said of him that whoever’s mind ran only to kreplach and cake had nothing to seek by the Gorlitzer — his table was for the bnei aliyah. Once he sat with his brother the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova and asked why the Torah warns lo sisna es achicha of a brother yet bids v’ahavta l’re’acha of a fellow; and he answered that specifically against a brother is a man warned of sinah, for the first murder in the world was between brothers, Kayin and Hevel.

His Torah and his Seforim. His chiddushim upon the Torah and the Shas, the maasiyos of tzaddikim heard from his mouth, and the many letters he sent were gathered in the sefer Divrei Boruch — Boruch She’amar; and the yeshiva ketana Divrei Boruch in Kiryat Sanz, Netanya, carries his name.

His House. From his marriage to the daughter of the Yeitev Lev came a line of admorim and rabbonim: his son R' Tzvi Hirsch, rav and Rebbe of Rudnik, from whom descended R' Yekusiel Yehuda, the Klausenburger Rebbe; his son R' Elisha, who filled his place in the rabbanus of Gorlitz; and a daughter who became a wife of the Sfas Emes of Gur. From the Gorlitz line branched the courts of Sanz-Zmigrad, Tshakava, and Sanz-Klausenburg.

Petirah. He was niftar on א׳ Adar תרס"ו (1906) and was buried in Gorlitz (Gorlice), where an ohel of the Sanz line stands; his son R' Elisha took his place in the rabbanus of the town.

R' Sinai Halberstam of Zhmigrad · כ"ו תמוז תש"א (1941)
רבי סיני הלברשטאם זצ"ל · אב"ד ואדמו"ר דזמיגראד · מייסד חסידות צאנז-זמיגראד
תר"ל – כ"ו תמוז תש"א / 1870–1941 · Rav and Rebbe of Zhmigrad, founder of the Sanz-Zhmigrad dynasty · son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, named "Sinai" by command of his zeide the Divrei Chaim · talmid muvhak of his uncle the Shinover · a kadosh from the womb, a baal mofes whom some called "Chozeh" · driven into Soviet exile, niftar of hunger in Omsk, Siberia
The Court of Sanz-Zhmigrad

Named at Sinai's Command. He was born in תר"ל (1870) to R' Boruch Halberstam — then rav of Rudnik, later of Gorlitz — and to Pessil, daughter of the Yetav Lev of Sighet; and his name "Sinai" was given by command of his zeide, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz himself. He grew a kadosh from the womb, conducting himself all his life in kedushah yeseirah: rising every night at chatzos and learning Zohar until the hour of tefillah. He married Rebbetzin Rachma, daughter of R' Naftali Horowitz of Melitz of the house of Ropshitz, and dwelt a time in Melitz.

Talmid of the Shinover. He was a devoted talmid and chossid of his uncle, R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam — the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, traveling to him constantly. He served first as rav tzair of Gorlitz at his father's side, then as rav of Kolaczyce, and in תרס"ז (1907) was raised to the rabbanus of Zhmigrad (Nowy Żmigród) — the town whose name became his own, and the town where the Ohev Yisrael of Apta had been born a century and a half before. There he began to conduct admorus, founding the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad: a lamdan and darshan, a tzaddik famed for his tefillos and as a baal mofes — in one period the chassidim simply called him "Chozeh" — a man of rare personal charm about whom chassidim gathered from across Galicia, opening a kloiz as far away as Bilgoraj.

Krakow, and the Son on the Seat. In תרצ"ח (1938), his health failing, he moved to Krakow for medical care, setting his son R' Aharon, rav of Osiek, as memaleh makom on the Zhmigrad seat, and in Krakow he led a yeshiva for chassidishe bochurim. The record keeps a small window into those last days: his grandson R' Moshe Halberstam — in time a rav of the Eida HaChareidis of Yerushalayim — traveled as a boy from Yerushalayim to Krakow to put on tefillin at his zeide's side for his bar mitzvah, and the war broke out around him; in open nissim the boy made it back to Eretz Yisrael.

Exile and Petirah in Siberia. When the churban broke he fled eastward into the Soviet zone, settling in Bobrka — and soon the Soviets deported him to Siberia, and with him sons and grandsons. In the bitterness of that גזירה lay hidden a hatzalah: the deported branch survived the churban — among them his sons R' Yisrael and R' Aryeh Leibush, the future Zhmigrader Rebbes of New York and Eretz Yisrael, his grandson R' Meir (in time the Tshakaver Rebbe of Bnei Brak) and his grandson R' Naftali (in time the Sanz-Grybów Rebbe). The old Rebbe himself was worn away by the exile, and was niftar of hunger in Omsk, Siberia, on כ"ו תמוז תש"א (1941); his sons raised a kever over him there. Years later R' Aryeh Leibush bought a plot for him on Har HaZeisim; the body was never brought, but a matzeivah stands there in his name, and his descendants go up to it on the yahrzeit — in the emunah that tzaddikim buried in chutz laAretz are carried to Eretz Yisrael by malachim. His kever in Omsk lies far east of the nesia map's scope, kept here on his card.

His Sons, and the Blood of Zhmigrad. A crown of sons went out from him: R' Avraham Abish, rav in Satmar (niftar תש"א); R' Dovid, dayan of Sosnowiec (niftar תש"ב); R' Aharon of Osiek, his memaleh makom in Zhmigrad — murdered with his family at the Hałbów forest pits on כ"ב תמוז תש"ב, in the massacre of the Zhmigrad kehilla הי"ד — told in full in the Zhmigrid churban diary; R' Yechezkel Shraga of Riddik, son-in-law of R' Pinchas Nosson Safrin of Komarna; R' Boruch of Zaklików, son-in-law of R' Dov Berish Weidenfeld, the Tchebiner Rov — murdered הי"ד; R' Yaakov, founder of the Tshakava chassidus; R' Yisrael, Zhmigrader Rebbe in New York; and R' Aryeh Leibush, Zhmigrader Rebbe in Eretz Yisrael — talmid of the Tchebiner Rov and of R' Meir Shapira at Chachmei Lublin, who rebuilt the court from Petach Tikva. His daughter Pessil married R' Yaakov Moskowitz, the Shatzer Rebbe of Haifa; his daughter Reizel Sarah married R' Boruch Halberstam of Grybów.

↗ Son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz · Grandson of the Divrei Chaim and of the Yetav Lev · Talmid muvhak of the Shinover · Rebbe of Zhmigrad, birth-town of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · Kedem auction records (his letters; the "kadosh from the womb" and Krakow-bar-mitzvah records)
R' Dovid Halberstam — the Keshanover Rebbe
רבי דוד הלברשטאם מקשאנוב זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מקשאנוב (חרזנוב)
The Keshanover Rebbe — first Rebbe of Keshanov (Chrzanów) · second son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · talmid of the Rimanover · a rav of unbending tekifus who bore persecution · whose ohel anchors the Chrzanów beis hachaim · niftar כ"ה אלול תרנ"ד (1894) · Era 4

A Son of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"א (1821), the second son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga, daughter of the Boruch Taam — a brother of the Shinover, of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, and of R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert.

His Rabbeim. He was held a gaon and a talmid chacham, who drank his Torah from his father the Divrei Chaim, from R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rimanov, and from R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz.

Marriage. He married first Achsa Gittel, daughter of R' Yosef Zev of Tarnogród, from whom came his two eldest sons; and after her petirah, Leah Zisel Zinz, a granddaughter of the baal Yad HaKetana.

Rav of Keshanov. In תרי"א (1851) he was set in the rabbanus of Keshanov (Chrzanów), and there he founded the chasidishe court of Keshanov, a branch of Sanz — the first Rebbe of the Keshanov chassidus.

Firmness and Persecution. His rabbanus was marked by great tekifus — an unbending firmness in matters of din and kedushah — and for it he bore many persecutions, until for a time he was forced to flee the city; yet he did not soften, and held his ground for the honor of Torah.

His House. From him came the line of Keshanov: his son R' Yosef Zev, of whom his zeide the Divrei Chaim said that he was yachid in the midah of hishtavus; his son R' Aryeh Leibush, ABD and Rebbe of Dukla; his son R' Moshe, from whom branched the court of Bardiov; and his son R' Naftali, who filled his place in Keshanov — down to R' Menachem Mendel, the last rav of Keshanov, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban ה״ד.

Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה Elul תרנ"ד (1894) and was buried in Chrzanów, where his ohel is one of the two that anchor the beis hachaim of the town to this day.

R' Meir Nosson Halberstam
רבי מאיר נתן הלברשטאם זצ"ל · בן הדברי חיים מצאנז · אבי רבי שלמה מבאבוב
A son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · married into the house of Dzikov-Ropshitz · niftar young in his father’s lifetime (c.1855) · father of R' Shlomo, the first Bobover Rebbe, and root of the Bobov dynasty · Era 3

A Son of Sanz. R' Meir Nosson was a son — the third — of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, born about תקפ"ז (1827); a brother of the Shinover, of R' Dovid of Keshanov, and of R' Boruch of Gorlitz.

Marriage into Dzikov-Ropshitz. He married Beila, daughter of R' Eliezer of Dzikov — a son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz — joining the house of Sanz to the house of Ropshitz; and from this marriage was born his son R' Shlomo.

Niftar in his Father’s Lifetime. He was niftar while still young, about תרט"ו (1855), in the lifetime of his father the Divrei Chaim. His son R' Shlomo, then a boy of eight, was orphaned of him and taken into the home of his maternal zeide R' Eliezer of Dzikov, who raised him.

His Enduring Legacy — the House of Bobov. Though his own days were few and little of his Torah was recorded, through his son arose the house of Bobov: R' Shlomo, the Ateres Shlomo became the first Bobover Rebbe and built a great court and yeshivos across Galicia; and from him came the Kedushas Tzion, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban ה״ד, and the rebbes of Bobov who rebuilt after him.

In the Line of the Divrei Chaim. He stands among the sons of the Divrei Chaim through whom the house of Sanz spread into many courts — Shinova, Keshanov, Gorlitz, Ratzfert, and, through him, Bobov.

an honest seed card, to be enriched.
R' Aharon Halberstam — the Rav HaKreiz of Sanz
רבי אהרן הלברשטאם מצאנז זצ"ל · "קרייזער רב" · בעל "קדושת אהרן"
The Rav HaKreiz — R' Aharon of Sanz · fourth son of the Divrei Chaim · who filled his father’s place as rav of Sanz and its district for forty-six years · named by R' Naftali of Ropshitz · who sat in prison for the honor of a beis din · baal Kedushas Aharon · niftar א׳ אב תרס"ג (1903) · Era 4
The Court of Tzanz

A Son of Sanz, Named by the Ropshitzer. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"ו (1826), the fourth son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga bas the Boruch Taam; he was given the name Aharon by the instruction of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, his father’s rebbe — a choice whose depth was hidden for a lifetime: the Baruch Taam, told of the name, wondered aloud that no one in the family bore it; and only when R' Aharon was niftar on Rosh Chodesh Menachem Av — the yahrzeit of Aharon HaKohen — was it understood, as the chassidim tell, that the Ropshitzer had perceived in the child a spark of Aharon HaKohen's neshama. Some records give his birth as תקפ"ז. The house he was born into traced itself through R' Aryeh Leibush of Czernigród, R' Moshe of Satanov and R' Hirsh of Dubno to the Chacham Tzvi, the Taz, the Megaleh Amukos and the Maharshal — and what the child became within it, his own brother the Shinover would one day set in words: my brother Reb Aharon attained extraordinarily lofty levels, though he hid himself completely in the utmost humility.

Marriage. At about thirteen he married Chana Elka, daughter of the gvir R' Yaakov Weinberger of Dukla — a descendant of the Noda BiYehuda; he dwelt some years in his father-in-law’s Dukla, then returned to Sanz beside his father, whose household he tended while his elder brothers — the Shinover, R' Dovid of Keshanov, R' Meir Nosson, and R' Boruch of Gorlitz — went out to their own rabbanus. His Dukla years gave him his own rebbe: in nearby Rimanov he came to know R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov, traveled to him thereafter, and was podeh his son by him; and after R' Hirsh's petirah he traveled to R' Shalom of Belz, to R' Avraham, the Maggid of Trisk, and to R' Dovid of Tolna. The wedding itself entered the family's telling: with the chuppah ready, the kallah refused to come — the wives of the Shinover and the Gorlitzer had already been taken in their youth, and she feared the family's lot; the matter was carried to the Divrei Chaim, who said calmly, in Yiddish, that she would outlive him. She survived her husband by six years — the only daughter-in-law of the Divrei Chaim to outlive her husband. In Dukla he learned before dawn with R' Avraham of Mshendishov — of whom the chassidim tell the chickpeas maaseh: troubled one morning by his chavrusa's brilliantly polished boots, R' Aharon shook them, heard something rattle, and drew out the chickpeas placed there to preserve the leather — and smiled: one who keeps chickpeas inside his boots is permitted to wear polished ones. His objection was never to cleanliness — only to vanity.

In His Father's House. For years he was his father's trusted attendant, and from those years he carried the stories he later told. When the young R' Avraham Chaim of Plontch came to Sanz for his bar mitzvah and delivered a discourse of dazzling brilliance, the Divrei Chaim exclaimed: you remind me that I too knew how to do this in my youth — and gave the boy a siddur. R' Aharon wondered: to such a scholar, a siddur and not a sefer? Said his father: precisely because his mind is completely filled with Torah — the boy's distractions in Shemoneh Esrei would not be worldly things but difficult Rambams and challenging Tosafos, and the siddur would hold his eyes to the tefillah.

Rav HaKreiz — Rav of Sanz and its District. When R' Boruch Landau, rav of the Sanz district (the “Kreizer Rav”), was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), the Divrei Chaim set his son R' Aharon upon that rabbanus; and two years later, in תרי"ז (1857), gave him also his own place in the rabbanus of the city of Sanz, so that R' Aharon was mesader kiddushin in the town. To set him apart from his father, who had been rav of Sanz, the name “Kreizer Rav” — rav of the district, of some thirty towns — clung to him, though he signed always as ABD of Tzanz. He held the rabbanus six and forty years, nineteen in his father’s lifetime and seven and twenty after.

In the Shadow of the Divrei Chaim. Out of the chassidim’s overpowering bond to the Divrei Chaim, his successor was never called “the Rav of Sanz” but only “Rav HaKreiz” — and R' Aharon bore that deference all his days. His Torah dwelt much upon the chet of Adam HaRishon and upon the Akeidah. From a stay in Marienbad the chassidim carried home a vort: seeing the decadence around the fashionable springs, he taught that HaKadosh Baruch Hu left certain hot springs open after the Mabul so that later generations — who would hear of the Flood and struggle to grasp why a world was destroyed — might glimpse, in some small measure, the corruption that had filled it, and know the justice of the din. The einiklach preserved a shmues of his later years: sitting with his brother R' Baruch of Gorlitz and with R' Shlomo of Bobov over the leniencies the world takes in saying tachanun, they remarked — as it is told — that their father the Sanzer Rov had for that reason been niftar in Nisan, when tachanun is in any case not said.

The Cherem and the Prison. The Divrei Chaim had seen it coming: when the proceedings against R' Aharon — and, at the same time, against his brother R' Dovid of Kshanov — were mentioned before him, he blessed R' Dovid that Hashem should help him; of R' Aharon he said only: what is so terrible if one sits in prison for the honor of Hashem and His Torah? the Maharam of Rothenburg sat in prison and learned Torah there. R' Dovid was acquitted. In תרל"ו (1876) the beis din of Sanz, with R' Aharon at its head, laid a cherem upon a man of the city who had spurned a prior ruling of the beis din; and for upholding the honor of the din he was made to sit six weeks in prison — three dayanim together, R' Aharon with the dayanim R' Eliyahu Bergman and R' Moshe Kleingut — a term that included labor service and one day each week without food. And in the first days of that imprisonment came the blow of his life: his father, the Divrei Chaim, was niftar — and the son was let out only for the levaya, under guard, and could not sit shivah. R' Shimon Sofer of Krakow raised the dayanim's plight in an audience with Kaiser Franz Josef, who ordered the sentence softened to house arrest — yet in practice he served it out in the prison, and did not yield.

His Seforim. By chasidishe tradition he burned his own writings the day before his petirah; yet some of his divrei Torah were preserved in the sefer Meged Eretz, and his toldos and his letters were gathered in the sefer Kedushas Aharon — the light notes of his torah, some recorded by his own family, collected and brought to press in תשס"ח.

His House. His son R' Aryeh Leibush, rav of Gribov, was called after him to fill his place as rav and Admor of Sanz — whence the Sanz-Gribov court; and his son R' Shalom of Pieklo sat as raavad of Sanz beside his brother; his daughter Rachel Feiga was the wife of R' Moshe Halberstam, the Admor of Bardiyov; and his son R' Shmuel Shmelke — son-in-law of the Neustadt house of R' Klonimus Kalman Epstein, of the Maor VaShemesh line — was niftar on ט' טבת תרס"ג, months before his father. Through them the house of Sanz continued in the town until the churban.

Petirah. The toldos record his last day whole: on that erev Shabbos, Rosh Chodesh Menachem Av, weak as he was, he insisted on the mikveh — and immersed a second time, because he had been touched after the tevilah. He went to his father's former house, where his sister lived, kissed its walls, and said to her: send my regards to Father. At home he donned tefillin, gathered all his manuscripts, and burned them; as Shabbos entered he davened Mincha and Kabbalas Shabbos with tremendous fervor. He was niftar in Sanz on leil Shabbos kodesh, Rosh Chodesh Av — א׳ Av תרס"ג (1903) — after kiddush, at the age of seventy-seven, and was buried in the ohel of his father the Divrei Chaim in the beis hachaim of Nowy Sącz — by his own instruction not aligned directly with his father's kever, but set toward its foot, leaving room for those who come to stand and daven before the Divrei Chaim. His matzeivah records his six and forty years in the crown of the rabbanus and crowns him כתר תורה וכתר שם טוב; and it names his descent from the Maharshal — for the family carried a tradition from the Divrei Chaim that the Maharshal's name upon a matzeivah is a shemirah.

The Merit That Guarded. The chassidim tell that his shemirah did not end with his life: a Yid named Aharon after the Kreizer Rov related that in the war years the Rebbe came to him in a dream and urged him to flee at once — he obeyed, and soon after, the place he had left was overrun and its people murdered; he counted his survival to the merit of the tzaddik whose name he bore. And R' Aharon's own recorded traditions guard homes still: he brought down from R' Shalom of Belz that when a plague threatens a kehilla, men, women and children should gather in shul and say Yekum Purkan together after krias haTorah; and he recorded the accepted tradition that a copy of the sefer HaKaneh in the home is a segulah for brachah.

R' Yitzchak Yeshaya Halberstam of Tchechoiv
רבי יצחק ישעיה הלברשטאם מטשחויב ה״ד · "ר׳ שעי׳לה טשחויבער" · בן הזקונים של הדברי חיים
The Tchechoiver Rebbe — youngest son of the Divrei Chaim · raised by the Shinover · who ate kest in Belz and grew close to the Belzer Rebbe · Admor of Tchechoiv (Czchów) and Krakow · murdered al kiddush Hashem ג׳ Elul תש"ג (1943) ה״ד · Era 6

The Ben Zekunim of Sanz. He was born in תרכ"ד (1864), the youngest son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rechil Devorah, daughter of R' Yechiel Tzvi Hirsch Unger of Tarnow — his father’s third rebbetzin; a full brother of R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert.

Orphaned, Raised by the Shinover. At two he was orphaned of his mother, and at twelve of his father the Divrei Chaim (niftar תרל"ו/1876); he was raised in the shadow of his eldest brother, the Shinover.

Marriage and the Years in Belz. He married Freida, daughter of R' Yechiel of Krylowicz — a descendant of R' Meshulam Zusia of Apta-Zinkov. After the wedding he dwelt in Belz, eating kest in the home of his kallah’s zeide, R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz; and there he grew close to R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, later the Belzer Rebbe — a son of Sanz drawn into the court of Belz.

Admor of Tchechoiv. He took the rabbanus and admorus of the Galician town of Tchechoiv (Czchów), by which he became known as “R' Sheya’le Tchechoiver.” Chassidim brought him their kvitlach, and he was known as a baal mofes who gave brachos for refuah and yeshuah; in his later years his court stood in Krakow.

In the House of Sanz. He was among the youngest of the sons of the Divrei Chaim through whom the house of Sanz spread; he journeyed among the Sanzer courts, and the Klausenburger Rebbe, in his youth, would travel to him at Tchechoiv.

His House and the Bond with Bobov. His son R' Yechezkel Shraga of Krakow married Rivka Beila, daughter of R' Ben Zion of Bobov, the Kedushas Tzion; father-in-law and son-in-law were murdered together in Lvov on ד׳ Av תש"א (1941) ה״ד.

The Churban. R' Yitzchak Yeshaya himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, on ג׳ Elul תש"ג (1943) ה״ד — the last of the sons of the Divrei Chaim to perish, and with him a court of Sanz that had stood since his father’s day.

R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam — the Rudniker Rebbe
רבי צבי הירש הלברשטאם מרודניק זצ"ל · "רבי הערשל׳ע רודניקער" · בעל "צבי תפארה"
The Rudniker Rebbe — “Reb Hershele Rudniker” · grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet · rav of Niska, then of Rudnik, then Rebbe of Rudnik · father of the Klausenburger Rebbe · baal Tzvi Tiferes · niftar ט״ו אב תרע״ח (1918) · Era 5

Grandson of Two Crowns. He was born in Rudnik in תר"י (1850) to R' Boruch Halberstam, the ABD of Gorlitz — a son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and to Pessil, daughter of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev of Sighet; so he was a grandson, on the one side, of the Sanzer Rav, and on the other of the Yeitev Lev, and he learned Torah at the knees of both his zeides.

At the Tables of the Gedolim. At ten he came with his family to Rudnik upon the San when his father was made its rav, and for his bar mitzvah his zeide the Divrei Chaim gave him a pair of tefillin. In תרכ"ה (1865) he married the daughter of R' Yisrael Horowitz of Barnov and sat three years at his father-in-law’s table, toiling eighteen hours a day in the beis medrash; and when the dachk of poverty pressed, the Divrei Chaim brought him to Nowy Sącz and provided for him, that he might learn without care for parnassa.

Semicha from Both Zeides. By the Divrei Chaim’s instruction he went to dwell in Sighet near his maternal zeide the Yeitev Lev, who cherished him; there he was tested and received semicha from the Yeitev Lev, and on a visit to Sanz the Divrei Chaim too — having stood him upon his knowledge of Shas and of the Rishonim and Acharonim — gave him semicha for horaah.

Rav of Niska and of Rudnik. He served as rav of Niska (Nisko) for ten years; and when his father moved on to the rabbanus of Gorlitz, R' Tzvi Hirsch took his father’s place as rav of Rudnik, holding it together with his brother-in-law R' Aryeh Leibush Teitelbaum, the two given equal standing by the kehilla. A generation before the Sanzer line came to the town, Rudnik had been the seat of R' Elimelech Weissblum, the Po'el Yeshuos, a great-grandson of the Noam Elimelech.

The Rudniker Rebbe. Already in his father’s lifetime, when he led the tish at Gorlitz on Shavuos, his father began sending him those who sought yeshuos; and after his father’s petirah on א׳ Adar תרס"ו (1906) he began to lead as Rebbe of the Rudnik chassidus, and was called with affection “Reb Hershele Rudniker.” The the Sanz chassidim gathered to him.

Suffering Received in Silence. All ten of the children of his first marriage were niftar at a very young age, and he received his afflictions b’dumiya, in silence; only once, when his son Naftali lay as a child at the point of death, did he enter the room of his zeide the Divrei Chaim and, in great shame, say that his son needed a refuah — and flee; and from then the boy began to mend. From his second marriage, to Chaya Mindel, daughter of R' Meir Meshulam Shapira of Lancut — a great-granddaughter of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov — were born his son R' Avraham, later ABD of Rudnik, and his son R' Yekusiel Yehuda, the Klausenburger Rebbe.

Flight and Petirah. At the end of תרע"ד (1914), as the Great War broke over Galicia, he was forced to flee with his family and a remnant of his chassidim to Gorlitz, and on Rosh Chodesh Kislev תרע"ה he crossed into Hungary and settled in Kisvárda (Kleinwardein), where he led the Sanz chassidim and many of the town drew near to him. He was niftar there on ט״ו Av תרע״ח (1918) — the records variously placing his kever in Kisvárda and in Gorlitz. His divrei Torah, his teshuvos, his minhagim and his nuscha’os of tefillah were gathered in the sefer Tzvi Tiferes.

R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz — the Bar Levai, Rav of Stanisławów · כ' חשון תרמ"ח (1887)
רבי משולם ישכר הלוי איש הורוביץ זצ"ל · רבה של סטניסלב · בעל "בר ליואי" · ה'תקס"ח – כ' חשון ה'תרמ"ח
ה'תקס"ח – כ' חשון תרמ"ח / 1808–1887 · Rav of Stanisławów for over forty years · One of the foremost poskim of Galicia · Mechaber of the shu"t Bar Levai · Renowned for his hasmadah and independent psak · Era 4
⬗ Stanisławów

Son of the rav of Stanisławów. R' Meshulam Yissachar HaLevi Ish-Horowitz was born in Stanisławów in ה'תקס"ח (1808) to R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, rav of the city, of the Horowitz line descended from R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz and bound by marriage to R' Shaul of Amsterdam. He grew up in his father's beis din, and was marked early for his towering hasmadah. A brother of the house, R' Tzvi Hirsh HaLevi — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — settled far north in White Russia; his son was R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas — the Stanisławów line carried into Lita.

From Tysmenitz to the chair of his father. First he was chosen as rav of Tysmenitz (Tysmienica); when his father was niftar in תר"ד he was named, by his father's tzava'ah, to succeed him in Stanisławów, and left Tysmenitz by night to take up the chair. For more than forty years he led the great Galician kehilla, and was known by the name of his sefer across the province.

The Bar Levai. His piskei halacha were gathered in the shu"t Bar Levai (Munkacz, תרס"ט), and he was counted among the foremost poskim of Galicia, whose word the gedolim of the dor weighed heavily. His psak was strikingly independent — at times ruling against the acharonim, even against rishonim, where his own learning led him; he was wont to say that he could find a source for every lamdishe sevara in Tosfos.

The fire over the city. On Yom Kippur of תרכ"ח he stirred the city to teshuvah, saying that he saw a fire blazing over Stanisławów; at the close of the day he gathered his seforim to remove them, and the next day a fire broke out in the city — yet, as a wonder, not a soul was harmed. Reserved in his stance toward chassidus, he was honored across its courts all the same: R' Meir of Premishlan would send him requests for tefillah, and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz came to visit him on his way to the Ruzhiner.

His petirah and his house. He was niftar on כ' חשון תרמ"ח (1887), after more than four decades on the chair of Stanisławów. His grandson R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, the mechaber of Harei Besamim, filled his place in the city, and another grandson, R' Chaim Aryeh Leibush, became rav of Kraków — the Horowitz rabbanus of Stanisławów holding firm until the churban swept the kehilla away. זצ"ל.

The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — R' Chaim Halberstam · כ"ה ניסן תרל"ו (1876)
רבי חיים הלברשטאם זצ"ל · בעל "דברי חיים" · אב"ד צאנז · מייסד שושלת צאנז
1793-1876 · Rav of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) 1830–1876 · Supreme halachic and chasidishe authority of Galicia and Hungary · Founder of the Tzanz dynasty, whose bechor was the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova · Primary rebbi of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter for 26 consecutive Shavuos · Rebbi of R' Yaakov Beilush, decisive shaper of Reb Hershele of Liska
The Court of Tzanz
Rav of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) 1830–1876. Supreme halachic authority and chasidishe master of Galicia and Hungary. Founded the Tzanz dynasty.

His Children — the Houses of Tzanz. Of his first zivug rose the sons who made Tzanz a world: his bechor the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, from whose shalsheles came the house of Stropkov; R' Dovid, founder of Kshanov; R' Meir Nosson, niftar in his father's lifetime — father of R' Shlomo, founder of Bobov; R' Aharon, his successor on the Sanz rabbanus, root of the Grybów line; and R' Baruch of Gorlitz, from whose shalsheles branched Żmigród, Tshakava, and Sanz–Klausenburg. Of the third zivug: R' Shalom Eliezer of Ratzfert, murdered by the Nazis in the churban הי"ד; R' Yitzchak Yeshaya of Tchechoiv, murdered in the churban הי"ד; and five sons — Aryeh Leibish, Yosef Eliezer, Elisha, Mordechai Shimshon and Naftali — niftar in childhood.

His daughters bound Tzanz across the map of the chassidus: Miriam, wife of R' Moshe Unger of Dombrova — who was oleh to Eretz Yisrael and niftar in Tzfas, and whose own sons-in-law were R' Yehuda Tzvi of Dolina, of the Dolina branch of Zidichov, and R' Naftali Chaim Horowitz of Dzikov-Yerushalayim; Yuta, wife of R' Eliezer Yerucham Baron of Krakow, of the Radoshitz line; Reitza, wife of R' Mordechai Dov Twersky of Hornosteipel, the Emek She'eilah; Nechama, wife of R' Yitzchak Tuvia Rubin of Glogov; Tila, wife of R' Aharon Horowitz of Biecz, son of the Imrei Noam of Dzikov; Gitsha, wife of R' Betzalel Yehoshua Moskowitz of Glina; and Fradil, wife of the Oshpitziner Rav of the house of Kaminka. (The roster follows the family record supplied to this site from the Hamichlol register; the second-zivug children stand to be added when their section is supplied.)

Rav Herzkele Ratzferter's primary rebbe — ancestor of Rebbetzin Frimet · Encouraged the establishment of the Liska Rebbe's court · His son-in-law R' Mordechai Dov of Hornostaipel, baal of the Emek She'eilah, was a grandson of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima
↗ In the direct male line, through R' Boruch of Gorlitz, came the Sanz–Klausenberg court of the Klausenberger Rebbe
↗ The Divrei Shmuel of Slonim sat a long period in his court and counted himself among those who drew from him
↗ He sang the niggun of the Kalover of Kaliv at his Shabbos table through a whole night, thinking only a minute had passed
The Maharash Engel — R' Shmuel Engel of Radomishla · י"ט אדר א' תרצ"ה (1935)
רבי שמואל ענגיל זצ"ל · הגאון מראדומישלא · בעל שו"ת מהר"ש ענגיל · ראב"ד קאשוי
ל' ניסן תרי"ג – י"ט אדר א' תרצ"ה / 1853–1935 · One of the foremost poskim of Galician and Hungarian Jewry · ABD Bilgoraj, Dukla, Radomyśl, and finally Raavad of Kashau (Košice) · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Mechaber of the seven-volume Shu"t Maharash Engel

The "Gaon of Radomishla" — a towering posek whose final decades and kever are in Kashau, on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit

Birth & Early Years. Born on ל' ניסן / Rosh Chodesh Iyar ה'תרי"ג (8 May 1853) in Tarnów, western Galicia, to R' Zev Wolf Engel — a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — and Esther. His father was niftar when Shmuel was about six. According to tradition he lost his eyesight as a young child and it was restored through the brachah of the Divrei Chaim. By his bar mitzvah he was said to know the entire Shas with Tosfos.

His Rebbe — Tzanz. He became a talmid muvhak of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and later of the Divrei Chaim's son, the Shinaver Rav (R' Yechezkel Halberstam). For a period he lived in Rudnik near his friend R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz, learning together in nigleh and nistar.

Rabbinic Career. Already at about eighteen he was accepted as Av Beis Din of Bilgoraj. He later served as ABD of Dukla (from c. תרמ"א/1881) and from c. תרמ"ז (1887) as ABD of Radomyśl (Radomishla), by which he became famed as "der Gaon fun Radomishla." Halachic queries reached him from across the Jewish world, and his responsa are gathered in the seven volumes of Shu"t Maharash Engel (the later volumes published posthumously by his son).

Exile to Hungary & Kashau. During the upheavals of the First World War he was driven from town to town — including a period in Vác (Vaitzen), where, together with the Gaon of Vaitzen, he labored to free agunos, ruling on the giving of gittin through shluchim (recorded in Shu"t Maharash, vol. 6, §33). In תרפ"ז (1927) he settled in Kashau (Košice), where he was appointed Raavad and remained until his petirah. There — as throughout his life — he guarded the wall of religious observance, establishing eruvin and mikvaos in many towns of his districts, with the watchword of the Chasam Sofer ever on his lips: "חדש אסור מן התורה."

Petirah. He was niftar on י"ט אדר א' ה'תרצ"ה (22 February 1935) at a ripe old age and is buried in Kashau (Košice); his son R' Chaim Engel succeeded him on the rabbanus of Radomyśl. His kever in Kashau is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit.

A leading Galician–Hungarian posek of the late 19th and early 20th centuries; his Shu"t Maharash Engel remains widely cited.
↗ Buried in Kashau (Košice) — where Reb Boruch Lieberman and Reb Kalonymus Kalman had deep roots · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, the family's chasidishe master
Reb Hershele of Liska — R' Tzvi Hersh Friedman, the Ach Pri Tevuah · י"ד אב תרל"ד (1874)
רבי צבי הירש פרידמן זצ"ל · בעל "אך פרי תבואה" · האדמו"ר הראשון מליסקא
ה' אייר תקס"ח – י"ד אב תרל"ד / 1808-1874 · Founder of the Liska Chasidishe dynasty · Talmid of the Yismach Moshe and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter and R' Yaakov Beilush · Personal rebbe of Reb Shayele of Kerestir · Arranged the shidduch of R' Yaakov Beilush with Bina Gittel (Rav Herzkele's daughter)

Founder of Liska chassidus — one of the most central rebbes of the Hungarian-chasidishe family line

Birth and Early Years. Born on ה' אייר תקס"ח / 2 May 1808 in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), northeastern Hungary, to R' Aharon Frischmann — a tzaddik nistar (hidden tzaddik) — and his wife Sarah. He was orphaned from his father at a young age. His family name was originally Frischmann; he changed it to Friedman in order to avoid conscription into the army.

His Rebbeim. He learned under R' Avraham of Dembitz and R' Tzvi Hersh Heller of Bonyhad. But his primary rebbi — in whose chasidishe court he spent many years — was the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel. He also traveled to the great chasidishe masters of his time: R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, R' Meir of Premishlan, R' Shalom of Belz, and others. Above all, the one who most decisively shaped his life and thought — and who actively encouraged and helped him establish himself as Rebbe — was the holy Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz).

His Rabbanus in Liska. On the recommendation of his rebbi the Yismach Moshe, he was chosen to lead the kehillah of Liska (Olaszliszka) in Zemplén county, northeastern Hungary. Thousands of chassidim streamed to him from across Hungary and neighboring lands to receive his counsel and berachos. After the Yismach Moshe's petirah in 1841, Liska Chassidus emerged as one of the most prominent chasidishe centers in Hungary. Thousands converged on the newly-founded chasidishe court — eager to bask in the warmth of the Lisker Rebbe's benevolence, to be inspired by his insights on the parshah, and to enjoy the singing, joy, and fellowship of a Shabbos tish at his table.

His Approach to Nusach. He himself davened in Nusach Sefard in his own beis medrash — but the pressure of the kehillah to maintain the tradition of their ancestors moved him to keep Nusach Ashkenaz intact in the central shul of Liska. Many other admorim of that generation followed the same path.

The Machlokes with R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel. The Lisker Rebbe was the subject of an extended machlokes with R' Yirmiyahu Loew, ABD Ujhel — the most consistent and uncompromising misnaged in Hungary, who in his vehemence even labeled the Lisker Rebbe a "Shabsai Tzvi." Most of the Hungarian rabbanim — yotzei the Pressburg yeshiva — maintained a guarded distance from the chasidishe movement, and the misnagdic opposition in Hungary was sharp.

His Seforim. Ach Pri Tevuah on the Torah (after which he is universally known) · HaYashar VeHaTov — his collected drashos and hespedim · Divrei Rabbeinu Tzvi Hersh (collected, New York, תשפ"ב).

His Petirah. Niftar on י"ד אב תרל"ד / 28 July 1874, at age 66. Buried in Liska (Olaszliszka), where his kever remains a place of tefillah to this day.

The Liska Dynasty. He had two sons-in-law: R' Chaim Friedlander (the Tal Chaim) and R' Yoizefa Goldberger. He was succeeded as Liska Rebbe by his son-in-law R' Chaim Friedlander — the second Liska Rebbe (niftar ט' אייר תרס"ד / 1904). R' Chaim was succeeded by his son R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander — the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe — who refused to flee during the Holocaust and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (1944) הי"ד. The Lisker court was reestablished in Brooklyn after the war by R' Yosef Friedlander, and continues to this day.

His Talmidim and the Family Connections. His most famous personal talmid was Reb Shayele of Kerestir (R' Yeshaya Steiner), who served as his gabbai during his rebbi's lifetime and was later instructed by R' Mordechai Leifer of Nadvorna to take up the admorus at Kerestir. The Lisker Rebbe stood at the very center of our family's chasidishe world:

· He was the primary chassidishe rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — the grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet — and the one to whom Rav Herzkele came when seeking a shidduch for his daughter Bina Gittel.

· He was the primary chassidishe rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush — Frimet's father — and named in his chiddushim.

· He was the rebbi of Reb Meir Avraham of Liska;text-decoration:none;border-bottom:1px solid var(--sepia-300);">Reb Shimon of Shenya), who lived in Liska to be near his rebbi. After Reb Meir Avraham's passing, the Lisker Rebbe delivered a bitter and emotional hesped — printed at the conclusion of his sefer HaYashar VeHaTov — in which he publicly declared that he had hoped Reb Meir Avraham would one day "fill his place." He further instructed that the word "tzaddik" be engraved on Reb Meir Avraham's tombstone.

· Most personally — the Lisker Rebbe personally arranged the shidduch of R' Yaakov Beilush with Rav Herzkele's daughter Bina Gittel — the marriage from which Rebbetzin Frimet, our great-grandmother, was born. The continuity of our direct family line passed through his hands.

↗ In his house the orphaned Reb Shayale of Kerestir was raised, and served him with utter devotion · Talmid of the Yismach Moshe and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Rebbi of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, R' Yaakov Beilush, and Reb Meir Avraham of Liska · Personal rebbi of Reb Shayele of Kerestir · Arranged the shidduch of R' Yaakov Beilush with Bina Gittel — the marriage that produced Rebbetzin Frimet · Succeeded by his son-in-law the Tal Chaim
↗ Born into the chasidishe mold of the Kalover of Kaliv, the first chasidishe rebbe of Hungary
The Saraf of Tosh — R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy · כ"ח סיון תרל"ג (1873)
רבי משולם פייש סג"ל-לאווי זצ"ל · "השרף מטאהש" · מייסד שושלת טאהש
ה'תקע"ו – כ"ח סיון ה'תרל"ג (1816–1873) · Founder of Tosh chassidus · Rav of Tosh (Nyírtass), Szabolcs county · Talmid of the Maharam Asch in Ungvár · Chassid of R' Yitzchok Aizik of Komarno (the Heichal HaBerachah) and R' Dovid of Dinov · One of the primary rebbeim of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman · Member of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar · Niftar in the cholera epidemic that swept Tosh, after accepting mesiras nefesh upon himself

Origins. Born in ה'תקע"ו (1816) in Yozefsdorf (Joachimsthal) near Karlsbad, Bohemia (today Jáchymov, Czech Republic), to R' Mordechai Segal-Lowy and Zelda — descendants of the holy Tosfos Yom Tov (R' Yom Tov Lipmann Heller). Orphaned from his father in his youth, his mother — fearing the rapid spread of the Haskalah movement in Bohemia — sent him to learn in the yeshivos of Hungary, then the great fortress of Hungarian Torah.

His Rebbeim in Torah. He studied successively under R' Avraham Yitzchok Weinberger (later known as the Pnei Yitzchok, Rav of Kleinwardein), R' Dovid Schick (the Imrei Dovid, ABD Tokaj), R' Avraham Shag (the Bercas Avraham of Kobersdorf, who in his final years moved to Eretz Yisrael), and finally — most decisively — at the great yeshiva of the Maharam Asch in Ungvár, where he was recognized as a matmid of exceptional dveikus and yiras Shamayim. Later, while learning at the yeshiva of R' Meir Perls in Karoly, he was appointed a maggid shiur in that yeshiva and began his transition toward the chasidishe world.

His Chassidishe Rebbeim. His primary chassidishe rebbe was the holy R' Yitzchok Aizik Yehuda Yechiel Safrin of Komarno — the Heichal HaBerachah — who later declared, in connection with him, that "he is your rebbe by the root of your neshamah." He was also a close talmid of R' Dovid Shapira of Dinov, who refused to put up the schach on his sukkah without him, calling him "the noi sukkah." The Dinover Rebbe one day told him: "You no longer need me — I will teach you the sod of reading kvitlach, and from now on you yourself will read them" — granting him the semicha of admorus. He also traveled to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (who marveled at his Shabbos avodah), Reb Hershele of Liska (mutual visits — the Lisker Rebbe also traveled to him), R' Yitzchok Aizik of Zidichov, and R' Moshe Teitelbaum of Ujhel — the Yismach Moshe.

★ The Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar. His shver was R' Yeshaya Dovid Kuperstein of Ashvar — son-in-law of R' Yisroel Iser of Bachta, grandson of R' Yaakov Kopel of Likve — and one of the famed members of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, the celebrated fellowship of chassidim of the Kaliver Rebbe who were exceptional ovdei Hashem and bekiim in Torah haChn. The gedolim of the dor punned on the name of the town: "אש ואור" — fire and light. At his wedding, the Komarner Rebbe himself attended with thousands of his chassidim, and when other bachurim sought to trip up the chosson in pilpul, the Rebbe rose and declared: "He learns Torah lishmah — and all his words are the truth of Torah. You must conduct yourselves with him with derech eretz."

Rav of Tosh — and "The Saraf". After his marriage he lived briefly in Tashsar and Tegelos (where he served as a melamed), then was appointed Rav of Tosh (Nyírtass) in Szabolcs county, northeastern Hungary, where he served for many years until his petirah. He led a chasidishe court at Tosh, with Yidden streaming to him on Shabbos and Yom Tov from across the surrounding regions. He came to be called by his chassidim "the Saraf" (השרף — "the Seraph") — for his avodah beyond the grasp of human comprehension. He was a vast pazran in tzedakah, distributing enormous sums to the poor and broken-hearted, and stood among the gedolim of his generation who fought against pirtzas gidrei Yisrael, participating in the great asefah on the kehillah-split in Hungary.

★ Primary Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Direct Chasidishe Ancestor of Our Family. Among the four primary rebbeim of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — the maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet, our great-grandmother — was the Saraf of Tosh. Through this rebbe-talmid bond, the Saraf's chasidishe mesorah — drawing from Komarno, Dinov, Tzanz, and Liska — passed directly into the rabbanus of our family, from Ratzfert through R' Yaakov Beilush to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman.

His Petirah — Mesiras Nefesh for His Kehillah. In ה'תרל"ג (1873) a devastating cholera epidemic broke out in the region. Many fell to the plague — including two of his own sons. The Saraf accepted upon himself mesiras nefesh that the epidemic should cease, and was niftar on כ"ח סיון תרל"ג, at age 57. He was buried in Tosh, where a great ohel was built over his kever and remains a place of tefillah to this day. His matzeivah reads: "פ"נ הרב הצדיק, בוצינא קדישא, חסידא ופרישא, עובד השם בקדושה ובטהרה, ומתלהב בתורה ובתפילה כאש בוערה""Here is buried the rav and tzaddik, the holy lamp, chassid and parush, who served Hashem in kedusha and tahara, and was aflame in Torah and tefillah like a blazing fire."

Succession and the Kaliv Connection. Since his son R' Elimelech was only eight at the time of his petirah, the Tosh rabbanus passed first to his son-in-law R' Yehosef Rotenberg — who married his daughter Sara Yutel and went on to found the Kosson chasidishe dynasty. When R' Yehosef moved to Debrecen in אייר תרנ"ד (1894), the Tosh rabbanus was given to R' Menachem Brody — the Be'er Menachem — who had married the Saraf's orphaned daughter Miriam, with the explicit condition that when R' Elimelech grew up, the rabbanus would pass to him by right of inheritance. R' Menachem Brody later became Rav of Kaliv (Nagykálló), where he served until his petirah — connecting Tosh directly to the founding court of Hungarian chassidus. In תרנ"ח (1898), R' Elimelech accepted the Tosh rabbanus and became known to his chassidim as "the Sava Kadisha"; the Tosh dynasty continues to this day, now centered in Kiryas Tosh in Boisbriand near Montreal, Canada — established in 1962 by the Saraf's great-grandson R' Meshulam Feish Lowy II.

One of the four primary rebbeim of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — direct chasidishe ancestor of our family · Talmid of the Maharam Asch · Chassid of the Komarner and the Dinover · Member of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, the fellowship rooted in the Kaliver Rebbe's chassidus · Mutual visits with Reb Hershele Liska · His successor R' Menachem Brody (the Be'er Menachem) later became Rav of Kaliv itself
The Maharam Shick
רבי משה שיק זצ"ל · מהר"ם שיק · אב"ד חוסט
R' Moshe Schick · ABD Chust (Huszt) · Foremost talmid of the Chasam Sofer · 800 talmidim
Born 21 Adar Aleph 5567 (1807) in Birkenhain, Hungary. The foremost talmid of the Chasam Sofer — who called him "a living Sefer Torah" and "my personal Aron Kodesh." Served as Rav of Szentgyörgy (Jering) for 24 years, then from 1861 as Gaavad of Chust, where he led a yeshiva of 800 talmidim — one of the largest in Hungary. Author of Shu"t Maharam Shick (over 1,000 responsa), as well as commentaries on Torah, Pirkei Avos, the Haggadah, and the 613 mitzvos. A principal leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy in the battle against the Neolog movement — fought for a separate Orthodox communal organization, which the government ultimately recognized. Passed away 1 Shvat 5639 (1879) in Chust.
↗ His yeshiva in Chust was where Rav Shaul Brach (later Rav of Kashau (Košice)) studied · R' Dushinsky later became Chief Rabbi of the Edah HaChareidis
The Selisher Rav — R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein זצ"ל · ABD Sevlush
רבי שמואל שמעלקא קליין זצ"ל · בעל "צרור החיים" · אב"ד בלקאני · חוסט · סעליש · ה'תקס"ה – ט' באדר ב' ה'תרל"ה
R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein · ה'תקס"ה – ט' באדר ב' ה'תרל"ה / 1805–1875 · Mechaber Tzror HaChaim · ABD Bilkeny → ChustSevlush (Nagyszőlős · Vynohradiv) · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer · Named after his great-uncle Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg · The rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (R' Naftali Herzka Zilberman) — direct ancestor of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman · A baal menagen — his niggunim for Hallel and the Havdalah besamim brachah are still sung in Hungarian kehillos today

A great Hungarian gaon and posek of the mid-nineteenth century — talmid of the Chasam Sofer house, ABD successively of three Hungarian rabbanuses including Chust before settling in Sevlush, rebbe of our great-great-grandfather Rav Herzkele Ratzferter

Birth and Lineage. Born ה'תקס"ה (1805) in the village of Aber Szováth (Sziládi region, Transylvania), to his father R' Yosef and his mother Pesil — a niece of R' Pinchas, the Baal HaHafla'ah, and a granddaughter of R' Tzvi of Czortków. He was named for his mother's great-uncle, Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg. His mother passed away in his youth, shortly after the birth of her second son. As a small boy he already showed the marks of an iluy — he taught himself the alef-beis within a single month and began producing chiddushei Torah of his own at an age when most boys were only beginning to read Chumash. On one occasion he repeated his chiddushim before the Ksav Sofer, who praised them enthusiastically.

The Christian Bell. One famous early incident: the Christians of his town claimed every year, in the days before Easter, that "their man" descended from heaven and carried the church bell off to Rome. The young R' Shmelka, refusing to let the lie stand, secretly placed an animal carcass on top of the bell. The carcass attracted the village dogs, who climbed up to seize it, and in their pulling caused the bell to ring loudly — exposing the deception in full public view. He had to flee the town when the church turned against him.

His Yeshiva Years. He studied in the town of Eshvar near Sátmár, and by the age of thirteen was already fluent across many mesechtas. At twelve he was sent to one of the major Hungarian yeshivos — torn between Pressburg and Lackenbach, he cast lots and Lackenbach was chosen. When he arrived, he found that R' Shalom Charif Ullmann (the elder Lackenbacher Gaon, father of the Yerios Shlomo) had stepped back and his son R' Shlomo Zalman was leading. He began learning with the son, but very quickly his stature was recognized: he became the personal chavrusa of the elder R' Shalom Charif himself. He then traveled to Pressburg to receive from the Chasam Sofer.

Marriage. He married Devorah, daughter of R' Aharon Shlomo HaKohen of Aranyosmeggyes (Maramures) — known as "R' Shloimche Charif." After the wedding he settled in the town of Almás.

His Rabbanus Chain. In ה'תקצ"ג (1833), at age 28, he was appointed Rav of Bilkeny (Bilki), where he served for approximately 13 years and established a yeshiva for the study of Gemara. From there he was elevated to the kisei haRabbanus of Chust (Huszt) — taking over because his predecessor, R' Menachem Asch, had departed to succeed his father (the Maharam Asch) on the Ungvár rabbanus. In Chust he opened a yeshiva that grew to roughly 100 talmidim at its peak. Finally, in ה'תרכ"ה (1865), he was called to Sevlush (Nagyszőlős · Vynohradiv) — when the previous Sevlusher Rav was promoted to the Chief Rabbinate of Transylvania (Siebenbürgen). The Chust community fought intensely to retain him, but he ultimately accepted Sevlush, where he served until his petirah ten years later. He transplanted his yeshiva to Sevlush, where it continued to grow. His yeshiva was officially recognized — along with thirty-one others — as a preparatory yeshiva for Pressburg, which earned its talmidim official exemption from military conscription in the region.

Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Our Family. Among the named talmidim of the Selisher Rav is R' Naftali Hertzka Zilberman of Ratzfert — known throughout Hungary as "Rav Herzkele Ratzferter" — the direct great-great-grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Beilush הי"ד (wife of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman). The Torah passed from the Selisher Rav, through Rav Herzkele's beis medrash in Ratzfert (Újfehértó), into the spiritual world of Hungarian chassidus in the generations that followed.

Baal Menagen. In addition to his halachic and yeshiva-building work, the Selisher Rav was renowned as a composer of niggunim. Two of his compositions in particular spread far beyond his immediate orbit and are sung in Hungarian kehillos to this day: his niggun for Hallel and his niggun for the brachah on Besamim at Havdalah motzaei Shabbos. He also served as a moheil — taking on the role, the sources record, after dreaming that his namesake Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg appeared to him and commanded him to take up the sakin of milah.

His Hanhagah of Beracha. When yidden came to him for a beracha for refuah, he would not bentch them in the standard way. Instead he would say that in the zechus of the chiddushim he had been mechadesh in Torah, or in the zechus of the Torah he had learned, the choleh should be healed. He bound every yeshuah he gave to limud haTorah — a hanhagah noted by his talmidim as the distinctive sign of his beis medrash.

Place in the Hungarian Rabbinate. The Selisher Rav corresponded in halacha with virtually every gadol of his generation. Letters survive to and from the Chasam Sofer, the Ksav Sofer, and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, among others. In ה'תרכ"ט (1869), he was among the signatories on the famous kol koreh opposing the resolutions of the Hungarian Jewish Congress — the document that crystallized the Orthodox break from the emerging Neolog movement and triggered the formal split in Hungarian Jewish communal life.

Petirah and Succession. He was niftar on ט' אדר ב' ה'תרל"ה (1875) at approximately 70 years of age and buried in the Sevlush beis hachaim. His son R' Pinchas Chaim Klein succeeded him on the Sevlush rabbanus. Other sons served on Hungarian rabbanuses: R' Yaakov (Tetsch and Bilkeny), R' Shalom (Halmin), R' Moshe (Szilágytő), R' Eliyahu (Halmin), R' Naftali Hirtzka, and his son R' Shmuel Menachem Klein served as ABD Csécsovce (son-in-law of R' Moshe Shmuel Glasner of Klausenburg) before his petirah on 15 Tishrei תרפ"ו. One of his daughters, Leah, married R' Sinai Leib Weiss of Sátmár.

Talmidim. Beyond Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, his named talmidim include R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the first Spinka Rebbe, mechaber of Imrei Yosef · R' Avraham Yitzchok Glick (Shu"t Be'er Yitzchok and Yad Yitzchok) · R' Aharon Yeshaya Fisch (ABD Hodász) · R' Moshe Yungreis (ABD Kashau · already on this site) · R' Avraham Chaim Einhorn (Atzei HaOlah) · R' Moshe Chaim Weiss (Bris Moshe on the Smag) · R' Moshe Shlomo Weiss (father of the Shemen LaMincha) · R' Boruch Hendler (Halmin).

His Sefer. Tzror HaChaim, his chiddushim on the sugyos of Shas with liktuim on divrei Torah, was published in Munkacs ה'תרל"ו (1876) — the year after his petirah — and has been reprinted multiple times, most recently in the expanded Tzror HaChaim HaShalem in two volumes (Yerushalayim ה'תשס"ה).

The rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — direct ancestor of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman הי"ד · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Rebbe of R' Moshe Yungreis of Kashau — already on this site · Signer of the 1869 Orthodox kol koreh against the Hungarian Jewish Congress
R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch זצ"ל, The Goren Dovid · ABD Balassagyarmat
רבי אהרן דוד דייטש זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת גורן דוד · אב"ד באלאשאגיארמאט · תקע"ג – כ"ג ניסן תרל"ח
ABD Balassagyarmat 5611–5638 · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Champion of Hungarian Orthodoxy · d. 23 Nissan 5638 (1878)

His Origins. Born in Roidnitz, Bohemia, around 5573 (1813), son of the gaon R' Avraham Aharon Deutsch זצ"ל. His grandfather, R' Yosef Deutsch, Av Beis Din of his community, traced his lineage to the Maharal of Prague. He was given the name "Dovid" at birth; the name "Aharon" was added in 5622 during a serious illness from which he ultimately recovered. Already in his youth he displayed extraordinary brilliance and diligence.

His Formation. In 5587 (1827), at approximately fourteen years of age, he traveled to Prague to learn in the yeshiva of R' Leib Glogau זצ"ל, remaining until 5590. He then journeyed to Pressburg (Pozsony) to study under R' Moshe Sofer, the Chasam Sofer. Despite being only approximately seventeen years old, the Chasam Sofer cherished him greatly and spoke of him in extraordinary terms. It was said that when the Chasam Sofer stood in tefilah, he declared that he relied upon the zechusim of "Reb Dovid of Prague," adding that he was assured a share in Olam Haba. Reb Aharon Dovid became renowned for his exceptional kedushah, engaging in many taanesim and ascetic practices during his younger years.

His Rabbinate. In 5600 (1840) he moved to Irsha, where he married the daughter of R' Nosson Eliyahu Ehrman ז"ל. From there he relocated to Budapest (Pest), where he delivered shiurim and taught Torah. After approximately a year he returned to Pressburg, where he married his second wife, the daughter of the gaon R' Mendel Katz זצ"ל. In 5606 (1846) he was accepted as Rav of Shebesh and the surrounding region. In 5611 (1851) he became Av Beis Din of Balassagyarmat, where he remained for the final twenty-seven years of his life, establishing Torah institutions and a flourishing yeshiva, personally delivering shiurim and producing many distinguished talmidim who later became leading rabbanim throughout Hungary.

His Talmidim. Among the prominent talmidim who emerged from his yeshiva: R' Shimon Sofer (grandson of the Chasam Sofer); R' Yehuda Greenwald; members of the renowned Jungreis rabbinic family, R' Meir Jungreis, R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, and R' Moshe Jungreis (already on this site); and his nephew R' Moshe Nachum Wallenstein, later founder and Raavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim and founder of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos. Through these talmidim, the influence of the Goren Dovid spread broadly throughout the Torah world of Hungary and beyond.

Champion of Hungarian Orthodoxy. Reb Aharon Dovid stood at the forefront of every matter involving the preservation of Torah and authentic Yiddishkeit, emerging as one of the primary fighters against the forces seeking to weaken traditional Judaism in Hungary. He maintained extensive halachic correspondence with R' Moshe Schick, R' Hillel Lichtenstein, the Maharyi Assad, R' Meir Eisenstaedter, and others. During the famous controversy regarding the kashrus of turkeys, he was among the leading rabbanim who prohibited them. He stood at the forefront of the Orthodox resistance during the Hungarian Jewish Congress of 1868–69, advocating complete separation from the Neolog movement and working tirelessly to secure independent Orthodox communal structures during the formal organizational split of Hungarian Jewry, the Taylung. When offered the rabbinate of Pápa, he refused, because the bimah had been moved from the center of the shul toward the Aron Kodesh in the Reform style. He viewed this as a dangerous breach in mesorah and would not lend it legitimacy. The great Torah leaders of the generation, particularly R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) (the Divrei Chaim) and the leaders of Liska (Olaszliszka), strongly supported his efforts throughout these battles.

The Divrei Chaim's Letter. One of the clearest testimonies to the esteem in which he was held by R' Chaim Halberstam is found in the famous responsum addressed to him in 5622 regarding the kashrus of turkey fowl (Shu"t Divrei Chaim, Yoreh De'ah II:47). Beyond the halachic discussion itself, the letter became renowned for the Divrei Chaim's passionate defense of the Chassidim and the Torah world of Galicia and Poland against slander spread by opponents who claimed that the Chassidim neglected serious learning. The Divrei Chaim writes forcefully that the entire occupation of the Chassidim and rabbanim was immersed in in-depth study of Shas, halachah, and responsa, while Kabbalah was learned only during late nighttime hours. He condemns those who spread false accusations against the gedolei Torah of Poland, dismissing their shallow pilpulim as "שטותים והבלים", foolishness and vanity. He praises the humility of Polish talmidei chachamim who toiled simply to properly understand a Maharsha or Magen Avraham, rather than rushing to produce superficial novelties without genuine depth. The responsum concludes with extraordinary warmth:

"והי׳ שלום וברכה כנפש אהובו מאד צמוד בחבלי עבותות אהבה דורש שלום תורתו בלב ונפש חפיצה"

"And may there be peace and blessing, from one who loves him greatly, bound in the cords of strong love, who seeks the welfare of his Torah with a willing heart and soul."

His Sefer & Passing. His responsa Goren Dovid became one of the important halachic works produced by the Hungarian rabbinic world and secured his lasting legacy among talmidei chachamim. Reb Aharon Dovid Deutsch passed away on 23 Nissan 5638 (1878) and is buried in Balassagyarmat, where his kever remains associated with the uncompromising Hungarian Orthodox tradition he fought so passionately to preserve.

ABD of Balassagyarmat 5611–5638, the very community where Reb Boruch Lieberman later served as Dayan. Reb Boruch arrived after 5641, after the Goren Dovid had passed, but stepped into the community, yeshiva, and Torah institutions he built over twenty-seven years · His talmid R' Moshe Jungreis is already on this site · His correspondent R' Hillel Lichtenstein is the grandfather of R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), on this site)
R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz זצ"ל — Baal Kol Aryeh
רבי אברהם יהודה הכהן שווארץ · בעל שו"ת קול אריה · אב"ד בערגסאז ומאד · א' אב תקפ"ד – כ"ד תשרי תרמ"ד
Born in Mád · ABD Bergsas then Mád · Kol Aryeh · Signed 1869 Sanz (Nowy Sącz) declaration with Rav Herzkele · Grandsons led Mád yeshiva

Born 1 Av 5584 (1824) in Mád, Hungary — the very city of our family's origins — to R' Pinchas Zelig HaKohen Schwartz, known as "Reb Zelig Chassida." His mother passed away while he was young and in her memory he adopted her maiden name Schwartz. By age 10 he was recognized as an iluy. He first learned under R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipshutz, ABD of Mád, then at age 14 entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony) — who drew him close and loved him greatly. After the Chasam Sofer's passing he studied under R' Binyamin Wolf Loew in Verbó. At age 17 he married Feiga, daughter of the nagid R' Moshe Leib Ginzler of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), living at his father-in-law's table and learning the writings of the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget). He then returned to Mád, founded a yeshiva there, and refused several rabbinical appointments.

In 5621 (1861), on the express advice of his rebbe the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz), he accepted the rabbinate of Bergsas (Berehove), leading a yeshiva of ~50 talmidim. He spent Shavuos in Tzanz for 26 successive years. The Divrei Chaim declared: "He knows a true talmid chacham in Hungary — it is Reb Avraham Leib of Bergsas." Known as a baal mofes: the people of Mád and Bergsas would come to him with a toothache — he would place his finger on the aching tooth and immediately the pain would cease. His homilies blazed like fire and his tefillos penetrated to the depths of the soul. After a prolonged controversy in Bergsas he returned to Mád, where he served as Rav until his passing. He fell ill during Sukkos 5644 and passed away on 24 Tishrei 5644 (1883).

His one halachic work — responsa Kol Aryeh — was received with great love in all countries. Published in 5664 (1904) in Shimlov by his grandson R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich. He had 5 sons and 6 daughters. His son R' Naftali Schwartz (Beis Naftali) succeeded him as Rav of Mád. His grandsons R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich later led the Mád yeshiva. His great-grandson R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד was the last Rav of Mád, murdered in the Holocaust. He and R' Naftali are both buried in Mád, their kevarim visited to this day.

↗ Born in Mád — the city where Reb Shimon Lieberman lived · Signed the 1869 Sanz declaration alongside Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · His grandsons led the Mád yeshiva · His first rebbe R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipshutz was ABD of Mád
The Michtav Sofer — R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków · י"ז אדר ב' תרמ"ג (1883)
רבי שמעון סופר זצ"ל · אב"ד קראקא
Son of the Chasam Sofer · Chief Rabbi of Kraków 1861–1883 · Founder of Machzikei Hadat · First Orthodox rav elected to the Austrian Reichsrat
Born in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) on 13 Tevet 5581 / December 1820 — second son of the Chasam Sofer and Sarel bat R' Akiva Eiger. His mother died when he was 11. At age 17 he married Miriam, daughter of the wealthy R' Dov Ber Sternberg of Karoly (Nagykároly), Hungary (today Carei, Romania). Served as Rav of Mattersdorf, Hungary (today Mattersburg, Austria) from 1843 for 18 years — the same position his father had held before Pressburg. In 1861, after years of bitter machlokes in Kraków between Orthodox and progressive factions, was appointed Chief Rabbi of Kraków, Galicia (today Poland) — at the urging of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz (Nowy Sącz), who pushed both the city's parnassim and R' Shimon himself to accept. Held the position for 22 years until his death. Founded Machzikei Hadat, the first Orthodox political party in Galicia, together with R' Yehoshua of Belz. In 1879 was elected to the Austrian Reichsrat as deputy from the Kolomea district — the first Orthodox rav to serve in the imperial parliament. The Yeitev Lev said his self-sacrifice in giving up Torah time to represent klal yisrael in parliament was "one of the most amazing things he had ever witnessed." When his brother the Ksav Sofer died in 1871, the Kraków community intercepted the telegrams for two weeks — terrified he would leave to take Pressburg. He learned the news only by catching sight of his son-in-law studying hilchos aveilus. Became unwell the night after Purim 1883 and was niftar shortly after, on 17 Adar Sheni.
↗ Son of the Chasam Sofer; partner of R' Yehoshua of Belz in founding Machzikei Hadat; praised by the Yeitev Lev — all on this page
The Chasan Sofer — R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld · א' אב תרמ"ג (1883)
רבי שמואל ארנפלד זצ"ל · אב"ד מטרסדורף
Eldest grandson of the Chasam Sofer · Rav of Mattersdorf 1877–1883 · Author of Chasan Sofer
Born in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) in 1835 — son of R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld and Hindel, eldest daughter of the Chasam Sofer. Thus the Chasam Sofer's eldest grandchild, especially beloved by him. His sefer-title Chasan Sofer is a roshei teivos for Chidushei Torah Neched Sofer — "Torah Insights of the Grandson of Sofer." The Mishpacha tradition records that the Chasam Sofer once asked talmidim who had spent Seder night with the young R' Shmuel what they had heard — and was delighted by the chiddush that "now Hashem brought us to His service" means Hashem now does service for us, since the Ribbono shel Olam's tefillin contain the words Mi K'amcha Yisrael. Learned at the Pressburg Yeshiva under his uncle the Ksav Sofer. First tried business — without success — then served as Rav of Bethlen (Beclean) in Transylvania (1866), Szikszó, Hungary (where he published the first volume of Chasan Sofer, Ungvár 1874), and from 1877 as Rav of Mattersdorf, Hungary (today Mattersburg, Austria) — the same kehillah his grandfather the Chasam Sofer had served before Pressburg. The hesped after his death captured the loss: "The young Chasam Sofer has passed away — it seems as if today Moron the Chasam Sofer was taken from us a second time." His son R' Simcha Bunim Ehrenfeld (the Maaneh Simcha, d. 1926) succeeded him in Mattersdorf. His great-grandson R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld (1891–1980), the "Mattersdorfer Rav," fled Mattersdorf in 1938, founded Yeshivas Chasan Sofer in New York (now in Boro Park, ~400 talmidim), and in the 1960s founded Kiryat Mattersdorf in northern Jerusalem — today a major haredi neighborhood. The Mattersdorfer rabbinate has remained in the family for seven generations.
His Derech & His Talmidim. In Mattersdorf he rebuilt the yeshiva and learned with his talmidim daily in mussar — teaching Mesilas Yesharim and Mishpat Tzedek — opposing secular study sharply and insisting that Torah be learned lishma. His fierceness on this is captured in a story: asked by a father whether he might recite Baruch shepetarani early because his bar-mitzvah son would be away studying in a gymnasium, the Chasan Sofer answered in holy flames that he should rather say Baruch dayan emes — for it is the burning of a soul even while the body lives. He raised talmidim who became leaders of Klal Yisrael, among them R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald — the Keren LeDovid of Satmar (who would later give semicha to our ancestor R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד), R' Shaul Brach of Kashau, and R' Moshe Vorhand — the Ohel Moshe of Makova. After the petirah of the Maharam Schick, the kehillah of Chust sought him to fill the seat — but he would not leave Mattersdorf.
His Tzidkus, and His Petirah at 47. A glimpse of his tzidkus survives in a letter printed in Igros Sofrim: ill at a healing spa and no longer able to serve the kehillah, he wrote to its leaders renouncing his salary entirely — taking it on as a neder, asking that money already sent be returned, that no ruse be used to pass it to his wife and household, and that no one accept any payment on his behalf, since to take wages for service he could no longer render was to him "a complete issur with no release." He was close to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, who hosted him for Shavuos in Sanz, praised a vort he had said, and pressed him — "Shmuel ben Hinda, stay with me another Shabbos" — once deliberately sending him to a poor lodging where, that very night, he davened for a woman in hard labor and she was saved. He was niftar on Rosh Chodesh Av (א' אב) תרמ"ג / 1883, at just 47, and buried in Mattersdorf beside where his son the Maaneh Simcha would later lie.
↗ Eldest grandson of the Chasam Sofer; nephew and talmid of the Ksav Sofer; first cousin to both the Michtav Sofer and the Erlauer Rav — all on this page
R' Aharon Sternklar of Chodorov — Talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech, Zeide of the House of Sighet
רבי אהרן שטרנקלר מחודורוב זצ"ל · תלמיד הרבי ר' אלימלך מליזענסק · חותן רבי אלעזר ניסן מדראהאביטש · זקנו של הייטב לב
Chodorov, Eastern Galicia · talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk · his daughter Roiza Bluma (c. תקמ"ו–תרט"ו) married R' Elazar Nisan Teitelbaum of Drohobych — making him the maternal zeide of the Yeitev Lev and a forefather of the houses of Sighet and Satmar · the family record preserves that he died of typhus · a thin card, honestly kept, awaiting fuller records

Of Chodorov. Chodorov — Khodoriv, on the rail belt between Lemberg and Stryi, in the orbit of Zidichov — carried Torah leadership generations before its later, better-documented rabbanus. In the generation when the Rebbe Reb Elimelech's talmidim were spreading chassidus across Galicia, the town's Torah house was R' Aharon, remembered in the family records by the name Sternklar. The mesorah this site carries of him is brief and firm: he was a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk — of the generation that received the derech at its source.

The Mechutan of Ujhel. His place in the map of the Torah world stands on one shidduch: his daughter, Rebbetzin Roiza Bluma (c. תקמ"ו/1786 – תרט"ו/1855 per the family record), married R' Elazar Nisan Teitelbaum, son of the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, later Rav of Drohobych. Through her, R' Aharon of Chodorov stands as the maternal zeide of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet — and thus a forefather of the whole house that runs through Sighet and Satmar: a talmid of Lizhensk woven into the root of the Ujhel dynasty.

What the Record Preserves. The family record preserves his end in three words: he died of typhus — one of the plagues that swept Galicia's towns in that era. No reliable dates, kever record, or chiburim of his have reached the sources this site could search; the card stands thin and honest, awaiting family records. (He is distinct from the town's later, documented rabbanus — the Eichenstein line: R' Yehoshua Heshel Eichenstein, ABD Chodorov, born תר"ג, son of the bechor of the Mahari"a of Zidichov, who was niftar soon after his father; and his son R' Yissachar Berish, ABD Chodorov for decades until 1918 — the line the Zidichov card records as crossing the sea to Chicago. He is likewise distinct from R' Meir Chodorov of the Tolna line, whose Chodorov is a surname.)

↗ Talmid of the Noam Elimelech · Shver of R' Elazar Nisan of Drohobych · Zeide of the Yeitev LevSighet–Satmar · Churban: the Chodorov diary · Kehilla: Chodorov · Sources: this site's family record (the shidduch; the Lizhensk talmidus) · Geni family trees (the Sternklar name; Roiza Bluma c. 1786–1855; the typhus death) · the Yidishe Velt forum record of the later Eichenstein ABDs (for the homonym guard) — no kever record has reached this site
R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum of Sighet & Drohobych · ח' תשרי תרט"ו (1854)
רבי אלעזר ניסן טייטלבוים זצ"ל · רב סיגעט ודרוהוביטש
Son of the Yismach Moshe · Rav of Sighet (1834–1840) and then Drohobych · father of the Yeitev Lev · forebear of the Sighet–Satmar dynasty
Born in תקמ"ו (1786) in Sieniawa (Shinava), Galicia, to R' Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, and to his rebbetzin Chaya Sara, a daughter of R' Nissan of Przemyśl — for whom he was named. Family tradition tells that on the day of his birth the Yismach Moshe dreamt of the Gemara's account of R' Elazar who sat and expounded the laws of Yom Tov all the day, and so named the child Elazar (some write Eliezer). A prodigy from his earliest years, his father already brought down his chiddushim in his sefarim with the words "bni hayanik v'chakim" — my child, young yet wise. He married Roiza Bluma, a daughter of R' Aharon Sternklar of Chodorov, a talmid of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk. In 1834 (תקצ"ד) he was chosen rav of Sighet — the fourth rav of the town — on the strength of a letter from his father, who wrote to the kehilla that his son was a gadol as one of the rishonim and that they would never be ashamed of him, and through the efforts of the Kahana family, grandsons of the Kuntres HaSefeikos. But the chassidim of Kosov, who had wanted R' Yosef Stern, son-in-law of the previous rav R' Menachem Mendel Stern, opposed his appointment; the bitter machlokes wore on until, in 1840 (ת"ר), the peace-loving rav left the town. He went on to serve as rav of Drohobych until his petirah. When his father the Yismach Moshe was niftar in 1841, the kehilla of Ujhel asked R' Elazar Nissan to take his father's place; he declined, and put forward in his stead his son the Yeitev Lev, who took the Ujhel seat and, a generation on, carried the dynasty to Sighet. R' Elazar Nissan was renowned above all for his boundless ahavas Yisrael — the one midah, he said, that he could attest he truly possessed, and the praise set upon his matzeivah; he served Hashem in a hidden way, in long dveikus, and said he needed no newspaper, for all that was renewed each day he saw in the Chok LeYisrael. He was niftar on ח' תשרי תרט"ו (1854), Shabbos Shuvah, and buried in Drohobych; his grave was desecrated in the Shoah and the beis hachaim destroyed, and in recent years Satmar chassidim raised a new ohel on the site. His Torah was gathered into Zichron Elazar. His son R' Nachum Tzvi succeeded him in Drohobych; his other children were the Yeitev Lev of Sighet, R' Shmuel of Gorlitz, and his daughter Chana Rachel, rebbetzin of R' Yisrael HaKohen Rapaport, rav of Tarna. Through the Yeitev Lev his descendants are the rebbes of Sighet and Satmar and, through the daughters, the Klausenberger Rebbe. זצ"ל.
↗ Son and talmid of the Yismach Moshe; rav of Sighet (1834–1840) and then of Drohobych; father of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet — forebear of the Sighet, Atzei Chaim and Satmar dynasties
R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg — the Tehillah L'Dovid, ABD Senpeter · כ"ט תמוז תרי"ז (1857)
רבי יהודה דוד ראטענבערג זצ"ל · אבדק"ק טאליע וסענפעטער · בעל "תהלה לדוד" על התורה · ב"ר יחיאל מאוהעל
Ujhel – כ"ט תמוז תרי"ז (1857), Senpeter · son of R' Yechiel of Ujhel — the Ujhel of the Yismach Moshe's rabbanus · ABD of Tállya in the Tokaj hills, then of Senpeter (Sajószentpéter) · mechaber of the Tehillah L'Dovid on the Torah · his son's inscription crowns him עוקר הרים שלשלת היחסין · within two years of his petirah his seat passed to the Machaneh Chaim

The House of Ujhel. He was born in תקמ"ג (1783) to R' Yechiel of Ujhel, son of R' Leib of Żmigród — the toldos tracing the house's descent to the Maggid of Kaminka and to the Chozeh of Lublin, as the record tells — raised in the Ujhel over which the Yismach Moshe held the rabbanus — and the fullest testimony to what the house saw in him is the line his own son wrote, in תקפ"ד, on the flyleaf of the family's Halachos Gedolos: אדוני אבי מורי... עוקר הרים שלשלת היחסין... מהר"ר יהודה דוד החונה פה טאלליעmy father and master, uprooter of mountains, a chain of yichus — R' Yehuda Dovid, presiding here in Tállya.

ABD of Tállya. By תקפ"ד (1824) he sat on the rabbanus of Tállya, in the Tokaj Hegyalja beside Mád — a seat this site knows also through R' Gershon Segal Litsch, the Meshiv Devarim, father of the Lechem Rav. Contemporaries crowned him with the double crown — a Sinai and an oker harim, encyclopedic breadth with cutting depth — the very words his son set on the flyleaf. From the wine hills he was called on to Senpeter (Sajószentpéter) in Borsod, where he served as ABD until his petirah.

The Rebbe, and Fifty Years of Torah. His rebbe muvhak was R' Yoav, ABD of Sanok, under whom he grew into one of the Torah authorities of his generation. For more than fifty years he spread Torah in Hungary — a maggid shiur and rosh yeshiva whose talmidim were marked, the toldos say, by scholarship and yiras Shamayim together; even in his last years he never left the tent of Torah, ringed by talmidim, forever reviewing Shas and poskim. His contemporaries testified that his Torah held both nigleh and nistar, and that his derashos went out with a fire whose one aim was to draw Yisrael nearer to their Father — words, they said, that burned.

Among the Rabbanim of the Generation. The auction records preserve his standing in the halachic correspondence of Hungary: letters addressed to R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg, ABD Senpeter, the Tehillah L'Dovid, with continuing notes debating his words — a rav whose teshuvos were weighed. By marriage he stood bound into the great houses of the land: the genealogies record him as brother-in-law of R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Krasna, husband of Tziporah, daughter of the Mareh Yechezkel of Karlsburg — the orbit of the house of Deyzh.

The Tehillah L'Dovid, and the Seat After Him. His Torah stands in his sefer Tehillah L'Dovid on the Torah, in two chalakim, preserved today on HebrewBooks — printed after his petirah and crowned with the haskamos of the generation: the Liska Rebbe, the Ach Pri Tevuah, writing on parshas Kedoshim תרל"ט of "the renowned gaon and tzaddik," his constant immersion, his mastery of Shas and poskim and the hidden Torah, and words that went out as fire to draw hearts to avodas Hashem; and the Machaneh Chaim — by then on the crown of Munkacs, the very man who had taken up the Senpeter seat — urging every Yid to acquire the sefer in memory of its holy mechaber, and blessing its buyers with long life, children in Torah, parnassah, and eyes that would see the geulah.

His sons were R' Shemaya of Szemyeháza and R' Yechiel Michel Yoav Rottenberg; his sons-in-law bound the house across the region — R' Yitzchak Itzik Rottenmann of Tállya, R' Yosef Engel of Meggyes, and R' Yehuda Leibish Paneth of Tarcal — brother of the Maaglei Tzedek of Deyzh. He was niftar on כ"ט תמוז — the yahrzeit register gives תרי"ז (1857), the toldos record תרכ"ד (1864) at seventy-four, though its own birth year of תקמ"ג counts seventy-four back to תרי"ז, and the Machaneh Chaim's taking of the Senpeter seat in 1859 accords with the earlier year; both are stated here as the records state them. He was buried with great honor in the beis hachaim of Senpeter, so the toldos record — and within two years the seat of Senpeter was taken by R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim (1859), on his way to the crown of Munkacs. This card weaves the toldos record supplied to this site with the yahrzeit register and the auction records; the petirah-year variance is stated above as the records state it.

↗ Sources also: the toldos record supplied to this site (the תקמ"ג birth, R' Leib of Żmigród, the Kaminka & Chozeh descent as told, R' Yoav of Sanok, the fifty years, the two-chelek sefer & the Liska-Rebbe and Machaneh-Chaim haskamos, the sons and sons-in-law, the Senpeter kever) — its "Sárospatak" gloss for the town not imported, the site's own Machaneh Chaim record fixing the seat as Sajószentpéter; its תרכ"ד petirah year stated as a variant
↗ Son of the Ujhel the Yismach Moshe led · His Senpeter seat passed to the Machaneh Chaim · Bound by marriage into the orbit of Deyzh · Sources: the Yidtish yahrzeit register (כ"ט תמוז תרי"ז · ב"ר יחיאל מאוהעל) · Kedem auction records (the תקפ"ד Tállya inscription & the son's name; the Senpeter correspondence) · Hamichlol, R' Moshe Panet article n.5 (the Krasna gis) · HebrewBooks 20336 (the sefer) — kever seeded
R' Menachem Mendel Panet — the Maaglei Tzedek of Deyzh · י"ג תשרי תרמ"ה (1884)
רבי מנחם מנדל פאנעט זצ"ל · אבדק"ק דעעש ורב הכולל דמדינת טרנסילבניה · בעל "מעגלי צדק" ושו"ת "שערי צדק", "אבני צדק" ו"משפט צדק" · תלמיד החתם סופר והישמח משה
י' טבת תקע"ח (1818), Tertzal – י"ג תשרי תרמ"ה (1884), Deyzh · son of the Mareh Yechezkel, first spreader of chassidus in Transylvania · the Chasam Sofer's "דער זיידענער מענדל" — the one bochur in Pressburg in chassidishe silk · talmid of the Yismach Moshe in Ujhel, chavrusa of the Kol Aryeh · second Admor of Deyzh — "the Ketzos of the Hungarians" · shu"t on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch

The House of the Mareh Yechezkel. He was born on י' טבת תקע"ח (1818) in Tertzal (Tarcal), Hungary, to R' Yechezkel Panet — the Mareh Yechezkel, then rising toward the seat of Karlsburg and the crown of chief rabbi of Transylvania, the talmid muvhak of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the first spreader of chassidus in Transylvania — and to Chaya Rochel, daughter of R' Moshe Henig of Linsk. His very name was his father's homage: he was named for the Rimanover and for R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk, the two rebbeim of his father's youth.

The Silken Bochur of Pressburg. In Iyar תקצ"ז (1837) the young Mendel entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer, who became his rebbe muvhak in nigleh — and the Pressburg records preserve the sight of him: the only bochur in the whole yeshiva who wore chassidishe silk garments on Shabbos. The Chasam Sofer drew him close with open affection, calling him der zeidener Mendel — the silken Mendel (the records also preserve der goldener, the golden one) — and walked with him in conversation every erev Shabbos, and seated him at his Shabbos table. And the toldos place him inside one of the famed wonders of that beis medrash: he was present at the gilui Eliyahu at the Chasam Sofer's — when Eliyahu HaNavi, the record tells, appeared in the beis medrash in the guise of a pauper and gave shalom.

Ujhel, and the Yeshiva of Two Hundred. In תקצ"ט (1839) he married Reizel, daughter of the gvir R' Yehuda Leibish HaLevi Krois of Ujhel, and settled in his shver's city — where the other half of his crown was forged: he became a talmid of the Yismach Moshe in chassidus, heard shiurim from the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova in his Ujhel years and from the young Yeitev Lev — with whom he corresponded all his life — and learned b'chavrusa with R' Avraham Yehuda Schwartz, the Kol Aryeh. In תר"ב (the record also gives תר"ד) he took the rabbanus of Urishor near Deyzh — and founded there a yeshiva that grew to some two hundred bochurim.

Deyzh — the Fortress He Built. On his father's petirah, כ' ניסן תר"ה, he was raised as the second Admor of the house of Deyzh; he was called to the seat of Deyzh itself (the records give תרי"ח and תרכ"ב), moving his yeshiva with him, and from about תרט"ו carried his father's other mantle as Rav HaKollel of the land of Transylvania. Under him, the records say plainly, Deyzh became a chassidishe fortress — many began davening nusach Sfard because of him — and for decades he stood as the leader of charedi Yiddishkeit in Transylvania and among the great admorim of the generation. In תרל"ה (1875) he founded Kollel Ahavas Tzion l'Transylvania, binding his land's kehillos to the yishuv in Eretz Yisrael. And behind the leadership stood a kedushah he once let slip in his own testimony: he had purified his eyes until he saw no further than four amos.

The Ketzos of the Hungarians. His psak ran the breadth of the Shulchan Aruch — shu"t on all four chalakim: Shaarei Tzedek on Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah, Avnei Tzedek on Even HaEzer, Mishpat Tzedek on Choshen Mishpat — with Maaglei Tzedek on the Torah in two chalakim (Munkacs תרמ"ד, printed in his own lifetime), Mivchar Tzedek on Pesachim and Kiddushin from his manuscripts, and further ksav-yad on the sugyos still coming to press through the Machon Mareh Yechezkel. His seforim were prized for their straight, cutting lomdus — such that some called him "the Ketzos of the Hungarians." He was niftar on י"ג תשרי תרמ"ה (1884), between Yom Kippur and Sukkos, and rests in the beis hachaim of Deyzh, his tziyun documented and sought; his only son R' Moshe Panet filled his place, famed for his kedushah and mofsim, and the house of Deyzh — through the churban that consumed its Transylvania — lives on in its batei medrash in Boro Park, Bnei Brak and Yerushalayim. His brothers carried the house across the land: R' Chaim Betzalel of Tasnád, the Derech Yivchar, and R' Yitzchak Moshe of Deyzh; his son-in-law R' Shabsi, the Mevaser Tov; and his nephew and talmid R' Yechezkel Panet of Tertzal.

↗ Talmid of the Chasam Sofer ("der zeidener Mendel") & of the Yismach Moshe · Chavrusa of the Kol Aryeh · Second Admor of the court of Deyzh · Brother of the Rav of Tasnád · Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (רבי מנחם מנדל פנט · חסידות דעש · יחזקאל פנט) · Kedem & Winners auction records (the zeidener/goldener nicknames, the erev-Shabbos walks, the gilui-Eliyahu presence, the Rav-HaKollel date) · Ohalei Tzaddikim (the Deyzh tziyun) — date variants stated on the card
The Yeitev Lev — R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum of Sighet (Máramarossziget) · ו' אלול תרמ"ג (1883)
רבי יקותיאל יהודה טייטלבוים זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מסיגעט
Grandson and closest talmid of the Yismach Moshe · Founder of the Sighet rabbinic dynasty · Founded the first Hungarian chasidishe yeshiva · Father of the Kedushas Yom Tov; grandfather of the Satmar and Atzei Chaim Rebbes
The Court of Sighet–Satmar

Born in 1808 in Drohobych (Drubitsh), Galicia, to R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum, later Rav of Drohobych — and named for his mother's grandfather R' Yekusiel Yehuda — Zalman Leib Segal Landau, the first Rav of Drohobych, the tie that rooted the family in that town (the Yiddish form Zalman Leib is the name the current Satmar Rebbe also carries). He was raised chiefly by his grandfather the Yismach Moshe, becoming his closest and most outstanding talmid: by age seven he was composing chiddushim he recited before his zeide (one is preserved in Yetev Lev, Vayechi), and by fifteen the Yismach Moshe had written that he was already a gadol in both nigleh and nistar. He traveled to R' Tzvi Hersh of Rymanov and R' Yitzchak Aizik of Zidichov, and became a devoted chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, journeying to him every Yom Tov. Asked why, for all his devotion to the Sanzer, he would not take sides in the bitter Sanz–Ruzhin machlokes, he answered: "The Rebbe is great, but he is not greater than Moshe Rabbeinu! I learned from my grandfather not to get embroiled in quarrels — even if Moshe Rabbeinu himself is involved." He married Rochel, daughter of R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi of Tolcsva (who later made aliyah to Tzfas); her brother was R' Yoel Ashkenazi, ABD Zlotchov.

The rabbinic path and the Ujhel storm. He took his first seat at Stropkov in 1833, where the Kedushas Yom Tov was born. When the Yismach Moshe was niftar in 1841 his father declined the Ujhel seat and put him forward in his place; but the chasidishe camp in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) was only a few dozen families among more than a thousand, and his misnagdic opponents bound him in his ksav rabbanus to stop giving out kemeyos, to daven only nusach Ashkenaz at home and in shul, to keep his drashos short, and to curse no one. He could not hold to it, and after years of strife the parnassim drove him out, installing the fierce misnaged R' Yirmiyahu Loew, who hounded the town's chassidim. He then took Gorlitz on the Sanzer's recommendation; in 1856, after nearly two years of negotiation, he was chosen ABD of Drohobych in his late father's place; and in 1858, invited to eulogize the Sighet parnas R' Shmuel Zaynvil Kahana (a son-in-law of R' Yehuda Kahana Heller of the Kuntres HaSefeikos), his hesped so moved the town that he was called to its rabbanus, taking his place on 18 Tammuz 5618 / 1858 — endorsed by the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz — and crowds of chassidim began to travel to him.

Sighet — the yeshiva and the schism. There he founded the Yetev Lev Yeshiva, the first chasidishe yeshiva in Hungary, binding chassidus to rigorous Talmud and halacha, and raised hundreds of talmidim who became rabbanim across Hungary — among them R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak (the Erech Shai, later Raavad of Sighet), R' Chaim Aryeh Kahana (Divrei Geonim), R' Yisrael Chaim Friedman of Rachov (the Likutei Maharich), R' Yehonasan Binyamin Cohen Klein of Selish (Nagyszőlős) (Nefesh Yehonasan) and R' Elimelech of Tosh; he corresponded with R' Menachem Mendel Panet of Dezh, the Maaglei Tzedek — who as a young man in Ujhel had heard his shiurim. In the rupture that split Hungarian Jewry he could not bring Sighet into the new Orthodox bureau against opposition within the kehilla, and the town stayed "Status Quo" — a label its yere'im rejected. He brought his grandfather's Yismach Moshe on the Torah to press, and arranged the Yismach Moshe's responsa on Shulchan Aruch as Heishiv Moshe, threading in his own teshuvos under the signature ודו"ק הייט"ב.

His drashos and his charge. A renowned darshan whose drashos could run for hours — talmidim recalled a Shlosh-Esrei-Middos drashah of nearly four hours — he committed to writing only the divrei Torah and a digest of the mussar, never its full length. It was told that he davened that his talmidim not be taken in their youth, and that scarcely a bochur of his yeshiva was niftar in his lifetime. Before his petirah he raised his hands to bless the people as a kohen, and charged that his matzeivah bear no titles of gaon or tzaddik — only that he had raised proper and upright talmidim and authored precious works.

Maasos. Many stories of him are told in the chasidishe world. It is said that a Ropshitzer rebbe, entering his beis medrash, remarked that a piece of Har Sinai lay there; that when he came to the ailing Maharam Schik of Chust, the Maharam Schik said the Yeitev Lev had brought him chiyus, life itself, where another visitor had left only heaviness; and that a poor shoemaker of Sighet whom he blessed went on to win a house in a public lottery.

His children and his seforim. His sons: R' Avraham Aharon, ABD Kolbasov (succeeded by his own son R' Yechiel, הי"ד); the Kedushas Yom Tov, his successor in Sighet; R' Moshe Yosef, ABD Ujhel; and R' Eliyahu Btzalel, ABD Tetsh (Técső). His daughters married into the great courts — Hendl to R' Yisrael Yaakov Yukel Teitelbaum of Valova, Pesel to R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz (a son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz), and Alta to R' Moshe Horowitz of Rozvadov — and through his line descend the Sighet and Satmar dynasties and the Klausenberger Rebbe (R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam), named for him. His seforim — Yetev Lev on the Torah, Yetev Panim on the Moadim (Chust 1912), the responsa Avnei Tzedek (Lemberg 1885), and Rav Tov (Lemberg 1889) — remain in daily use. Niftar on 6 Elul 5643 (1883); buried in Sighet beside his rebbetzin, an ohel raised over his grave.

↗ Grandson and primary talmid of the Yismach Moshe; chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz; endorsed by the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz; father of the Kedushas Yom Tov; grandfather of the Atzei Chaim and the Satmar Rebbe — all on this page
R' Yechiel Teitelbaum הי"ד — the Rav of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa)
רבי יחיאל טייטלבוים הי"ד · אב"ד קולבסוב · מבית סיגט
1868–1942 · Dayan and Rav of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia · son of R' Avraham Aharon of Kolbasov, a grandson of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet · murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Rzeszów ghetto, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב · Era 6

A scion of Sighet in Galicia. R' Yechiel Teitelbaum was a grandson of the Yeitev Lev — R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the first Rebbe of Sighet — and a son of the Yeitev Lev's firstborn, R' Avraham Aharon Teitelbaum, who had been set as rav of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa), a town in Galicia far from the Máramaros seat of his fathers. There the family planted the derech of Sighet in Galician soil, and there R' Yechiel was raised in the ways of his fathers' house.

In his father's place. R' Yechiel was born in תרכ"ח (1868). When R' Avraham Aharon was niftar on י"ב אלול תר"ע (1910) and buried in the beis hakvaros of Kolbasov, R' Yechiel took up his father's place — serving from תרע"א (1911) as dayan and moreh tzedek of the town, and gathering his father's tzavaah and his hesped upon him into a pamphlet he brought to print, Hesped Mar (Lvov, תרע"א). His son R' Aryeh Leibush served as rav in Kolbasov in his father's own lifetime, until he went out to America in תרפ"א (1921); thereafter R' Yechiel held the rabbanus of Kolbasov alone until the war.

The derech of his fathers. He bore the ways of the house of Sighet — the Teitelbaum chassidus that had begun with the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel and risen through the Yeitev Lev — a family known through the generations for standing firm upon the old paths against the haskalah and the reformers, and for guarding the kehillos entrusted to them. The Jews of Kolbasov were for the most part chassidim of Ropshitz, and over such a kehilla the scion of Sighet presided; the little that is recorded of R' Yechiel is the record of that faithfulness, held to the end.

Al kiddush Hashem. The Germans took Kolbuszowa on 13 September 1939 and at once began the plunder and the daily seizing of Jews for forced labour; by the end of the year the yellow badge was decreed, a curfew set, and their movement hemmed in. In June 1941 the Jews were sealed into a crowded ghetto in a ruined quarter of the town, into which the Jews of the surrounding villages were then herded as hunger deepened; on 24 June 1942 the ghetto was liquidated in the clearing of the whole district to Rzeszów, and from there most were sent that July to their deaths in Belzec. In the ghetto the Germans forced R' Yechiel to be photographed in his tallis and tefillin before his own doorway — a picture that survives today in the archives of Yad Vashem and the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, a mockery meant for their amusement turned into a testimony of a Jew wrapped in his Creator's honour. He was driven on to the Rzeszów ghetto and murdered there on כ"ב תמוז תש"ב (1942), and two of his granddaughters were killed with him. Of all the kehilla of Kolbuszowa, but nine Jews outlived the war. הי"ד.

The line that continued. Though the town was destroyed, the Kolbasover dynasty of his house carried on beyond the churban: his son R' Aryeh Leibush in America (niftar כ"ט שבט תש"א / 1941), and after him R' Alexander Shmuel (niftar ב' תמוז תש"מ / 1980), and the Kolbasover batei medrash endure to this day. In later years the ohalim of the Kolbasover rebbes in Kolbuszowa — among them the kever of his father R' Avraham Aharon — were sought out and restored by those who guard the graves of tzaddikim, that the old beis hakvaros not be lost.

R' Avraham Aharon Teitelbaum — the Rebbe of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa)
רבי אברהם אהרן טייטלבוים זצ"ל · אב"ד ואדמו"ר קולבסוב · בכור הייטב לב
1834–1910 · Rav and Rebbe of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia for some fifty years · firstborn son of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet, who gave up the Sighet rabbanus to his younger brother · son-in-law of the Ropshitz-Rubin house of Kolbasov · father of R' Yechiel הי"ד · Era 5

The Yeitev Lev's firstborn. R' Avraham Aharon was born in תקצ"ד (1834), the eldest son of the Yeitev Lev — R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, first Rebbe of Sighet — and the Rebbetzin Rochel; in his childhood he still merited to know his great forebear the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, the founder of the dynasty. He was a scion of the house of Sighet in the fullest sense, raised at the side of his illustrious father.

Son-in-law of Kolbasov. He married the Rebbetzin Reitza, a daughter of R' Yechiel Rubin, the rav and rebbe of Kolbasov — a scion of the house of Ropshitz, son of R' Asher Yeshaya and son-in-law of the Zera Kodesh. So the prince of Sighet was joined to the Ropshitz-Rubin house that had led the Ropshitz-chassidishe kehilla of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia; and when his father-in-law was niftar in 1860, R' Avraham Aharon filled his place as rav and rebbe of the town. Chassidim streamed to his court, and he would hold Kolbasov for some fifty years.

He gave Sighet to his brother. When his father the Yeitev Lev was niftar in תרמ"ג (1883), the rabbanus of Sighet — the very seat of the dynasty — was offered to him as the firstborn son; but in his anivus he would not take it, and directed that it be given instead to his younger brother, R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa, the Kedushas Yom Tov. He himself remained in Kolbasov all his days, content with the town that had become his.

His avodah, and the Sanzer's brachah. He was gifted with a sweet voice, and his tefillos before the amud were poured out with a deep and stirring feeling. It is told that the Divrei Chaim of Sanz blessed him, "Kolbasover Rav — may you have arichus yamim"; and for the sake of that brachah he would never accept the rabbanus of any other town, holding fast to Kolbasov, and the brachah was fulfilled, for he lived to a great old age — it is told, to eighty-four years.

His passing, and his sons. After some fifty years at the head of Kolbasov, R' Avraham Aharon was niftar on י"ב אלול תר"ע (1910). He left no sefer of his own, but his remarkable tzavaah was brought to print by his son and successor R' Yechiel in the pamphlet Mispad Mar (Lvov, תרע"א). That son, R' Yechiel, filled his place as rav of Kolbasov and would in time be murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah; another son, R' Dovid, sat as ABD of Etshed and authored Divrei Dovid; and his daughters married into the courts of Kretchnif and Lvov.

The kever that was sought out. He was buried in the old beis hakvaros of Kolbuszowa, and in his tzavaah he had asked only that a simple wooden fence be set around his tziyun. In later years, when the cemetery lay in ruin and all but forgotten, his ohel was sought out and restored — the matzeivah raised again and the wooden fence set about it, just as he had asked — by those who labor to guard the graves of tzaddikim, that the resting place of the Kolbasover rav not be lost with the rest. zechuso yagein aleinu.

The Machaneh Chaim — R' Chaim Sofer · כ"ה סיון תרמ"ו (1886)
רבי חיים סופר זצ"ל · בעל מחנה חיים · אב"ד מונקאטש ובודאפעסט
Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer (his mohel on Yom Kippur) · ABD Munkacs (Munkács) 1868–1879 · Chief Orthodox Rav of Budapest 1879–1886 · Author of Machaneh Chaim · Drafter of the founding decree of the 1869 Hungarian Schism

Born 3 Tishrei 5582 / 29 September 1821 in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) to R' Mordechai Efraim Fischel. The Chasam Sofer was his mohel — circumcising him on Yom Kippur. At age 11 he entered the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva in Pressburg, where he became known as one of the Chasam Sofer's most distinguished talmidim — they remained close until his rebbi's death in 1839. He also learned under R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Asch of Ungvár, Hungary (today Uzhhorod, Ukraine).

Rabbinic Career. At age 23 (1844), he began teaching in a yeshiva in Mattersdorf, Hungary (today Mattersburg, Austria). He then served as Rav of Gyömöre, Hungary (1852) → Sajószentpéter, Hungary (1859) — the seat of the Tehillah L'Dovid, niftar two years before → and from 1868 as Chief Rabbi of Munkacs, Hungary (today Munkacs, Ukraine). In Munkacs he refused to introduce any "innovations" in Judaism — yet was nonetheless considered insufficiently chasidishe by some elements of the community, and in 1879 the position was given to one of the Munkacs chasidishe rabbis. That same year he was elected Chief Rabbi of the Orthodox kehilla of the newly merged city of Budapest — the most prestigious Orthodox rabbinic position in Hungary — where he officiated until his death seven years later.

Drafter of the Hungarian Schism. The Machaneh Chaim was the third pillar — alongside R' Hillel Lichtenstein and R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger (both on this page) — of the radical Hungarian Orthodox triumvirate that fought R' Azriel Hildesheimer's neo-Orthodox movement in the 1860s. Modern historians (Adam Ferziger, Jacob Katz) describe him as the group's posek — the halachic decisor of the zealot camp. On 22 November 1869, in the aftermath of the failed Hungarian Jewish Congress, he drafted the foundational decree of the Hungarian Schism — signed by 27 other leading Orthodox rabbis including the Maharam Schick, the Ksav Sofer, R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhely, and R' Meir Perls — declaring that participation in elections under the new Congressional laws would mean accepting them as binding. The decree institutionalized the permanent Orthodox–Neolog split that defined Hungarian Jewish life until the Holocaust. Later, in spring 1872, he wrote to the Maharam Schick proposing a formal cherem on all members of Neolog/Congressional communities — forbidding intermarriage between them and Orthodox Jews. The Maharam Schick declined on practical grounds. He was famously called "the Major Warrior against the Enlightenment" (HaLochem HaGadol Neged HaHaskalah).

His Seforim. A prolific author across every area of Torah: Shu"t Machaneh Chaim — his magnum opus, responsa in three sections on Yoreh Deah, Choshen Mishpat, and Even HaEzer (first edition Ungvár & Munkacs 1873–75; multiple expanded editions); Peles Chaim on Maseches Gittin (Pressburg 1854 — his first published work); Kol Sofer on Mishnayos; Divrei Shaarei Chaim on the Torah; Shaarei Chaim on Nach; Tehillim Shaarei Chaim — commentary on Tehillim; Drashos Toras Chesed — derashos; Eshkol HaSofer on aggados of Shas; Shaarei Chaim on the laws of chillul Shabbos (Sajószentpéter); and his published letters, Michtavei K"N Sofer.

Co-Defender of the Yiddish Drashah. He was a leading voice — together with the Maharam Schick, with whom he is frequently cited in tandem in halachic literature — in defending the prohibition against Hungarian-language drashos in shul, a position that R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) would invoke half a century later when faced with similar pressure from assimilationist elements of his own community.

His Petirah & Family. Niftar in Budapest on 25 Sivan 5646 / 28 June 1886 at age 64. Buried in the New Beis HaChaim of Pressburg, his birthplace — alongside the Ksav Sofer and the Shevet Sofer. Succeeded in Budapest by R' Koppel Reich. His son R' Yaakov Shalom Sofer (1854–1921) succeeded him as Dayan of Budapest and authored Toras Chaim, Yeshvav Sofer, and Chiddushei Shas; his other son R' Akiva Yechezkel Sofer served him for many years. His grandchildren through R' Yaakov Shalom served as rabbonim in Arad and Paks.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer (who was his mohel) and talmid of the Maharam Asch; third pillar of the zealot triumvirate alongside R' Hillel Lichtenstein and R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger; drafter of the 1869 Schism decree co-signed by the Maharam Schick and the Ksav Sofer; co-defender with the Maharam Schick of the ban on Hungarian drashos — the very issue confronted by R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman in Felegyhaz — many figures on this page
R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak — the last Szerencser Rav · ה' תשרי תשי"ג (1952)
רבי מנחם הלוי פולאק זצ"ל · רבה האחרון של שרנטש · בעל חלק לוי
ה'תרנ"א – ה' תשרי ה'תשי"ג / 1891–1952 · Rav of Szerencs, son-in-law and successor of R' Pinchas Billitzer · talmid of the Daas Sofer and the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf · author of Chelek HaLevi · who escaped to America and gave himself to the rescue of Hungarian Jewry · Era V

A son of Kisvárda. R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak was born in תרנ"א (1891) in Kisvárda (Kleinwardein), in the Szabolcs country of Hungary, to R' Avraham Pollak — a dealer in wine who was a talmid chacham besides, a talmid of R' Meir Perles of Nagykároly, and a man close to R' Chaim Halberstam of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim.

His rabbeim. He learned in his native Kisvárda by R' Mozes Chaim Litsch-Rosenbaum; then in Unsdorf by R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel; and in Pressburg by R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer, the heir of the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva. He received semicha from the rav of Unsdorf and from R' Mordechai Yehuda Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai.

Rav of Szerencs. He married a daughter of R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer, the Szerencser Rav, and on his father-in-law's petirah took up the rabbanus of Szerencs — the Billitzer Orthodox kehilla and its yeshiva — which he led from about 1914 through the years until the war. He was a force in the Chizuk HaDas movement for the strengthening of Yiddishkeit, and in his sefer he set down a sharp call on the chinuch of his day: that the appointing of yir'as-shamayim teachers trained in chinuch was of the first importance, and that their wages must be raised.

His seforim. His Torah he gathered as Chelek Levi — his Shu"t Chelek Levi appeared in his lifetime (תרצ"ד / 1934), his Chelek Levi on Maseches Avos and on Shas were printed in part after his petirah, and his Iyun Menachem on the Aggados of Shas in תש"ח (1948); the Avos volume was brought out anew in Lakewood in תשפ"ד (2024) with the toldos of the mechaber.

Escape, and the rescue of a people. In תש"א (1941), in the heart of the war, he received leave to emigrate to America — a permit for himself and his rebbetzin alone. In Szerencs his son-in-law R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger took up the headship of the yeshiva in his place and led it through the war. There, with the other rabbonim of Hungarian descent, he gave himself to the effort to rescue the Jews of Hungary from the churban, and afterward to the chizuk and the comforting of the broken survivors who reached American shores — even as his own kehilla of Szerencs, told in its churban diary, was destroyed. He was niftar in New York on ה' תשרי תשי"ג (1952).

R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger — the Last Rosh Yeshiva of Szerencs
רבי יהודה ליב למברגר זצ"ל הי"ד · ראש ישיבת סרנץ' (שרנטש) · נספה בשואה
Son-in-law and successor of R' Menachem Pollak · The last rosh yeshiva of the yeshiva of Szerencs, which he led through the years of the war · An Oberland rosh yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer derech · Murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla, 1944 · Era VI · הי"ד
The Yeshiva of Szerencs

The Son-in-Law of the House. R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger — by his Hungarian name Ernő Lemberger — married into the rabbinic house of Szerencs: he was the son-in-law of R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, the Chelek Levi, who was himself the son-in-law of R' Pinchas Billitzer (the Givas Pinchos), son of the kehilla's founder R' Amram Yishai Billitzer. The record of the kehilla of Szerencs preserves little of his early life and lineage; it remembers him above all by the burden he took up in its last and darkest years.

Rosh Yeshiva Through the War. When R' Menachem Pollak received leave in תש"א (1941) to emigrate to America — a permit for himself and his rebbetzin alone — it was his son-in-law R' Yehuda Leib who took up the headship of the Szerencs yeshiva in his place. Under him, even under the tightening grip of the war, the yeshiva still held some sixty bochurim — a remarkable thing in those years, when the young men of Hungary were already being seized for the labor battalions.

His Derech and His Seder. He led Szerencs in the Oberland derech of the Chasam Sofer. The seder of the yeshiva is preserved specifically from his years: each afternoon he himself gave a shiur pashut on two blatt gemara — with Tosafos, Rashi b'dikduk, and the Maharsha and the Maharam upon them — beside two or three sugyos learned b'iyun; on Thursday nights he tested the bochurim orally on the week's two blatt with their meforshim; and on Motzei Shabbos, after havdala, he tested every bochur on Chumash-Rashi baal peh. From five until seven each morning the yeshiva learned b'chavrusa before shacharis. The mussar of a rosh yeshiva is in such a seder — the daily, unbroken accounting he asked of every talmid.

The Churban — הי"ד. He held the yeshiva together until the spring of 1944. Then the kehilla of Szerencs — its shul, its yeshiva and its chadarim — was stripped, ghettoized, and deported through Miskolc to Auschwitz; of the Jews of the Szerencs district only some one hundred and forty returned. The yeshiva of the Billitzer rabbanus ended with him, and he went the way of the kehilla he had shepherded to the last. הי"ד.

R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer — the Saba of Nagyida · ט' סיון תרמ"ז (1887)
רבי יצחק אייזיק הלוי ביליצר זצ"ל · הסבא מנאג'-אידה · בעל באר יצחק
c.1801 – ט' סיון תרמ"ז / 1887 · Rav of the little kehilla of Nagyida · a darshan, a baal sigufim and a poel yeshuos to whom the region streamed for a brachah · author of Be'er Yitzchak · patriarch of the Billitzer rabbinic dynasty · Era III

A Levi of the house of Bilitz. Born about 1801 in Unsdorf (today Huncovce), R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer was a son of R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer — a talmid chacham who carried on a diamond trade and stood close to the court of the empress Maria Theresa, and of whom legends of Eliyahu HaNavi were told. The Billitzers were Leviim of the house of Horowitz: scions of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and of the Baal Mesoras HaShas; the first to bear the name had fled the Silesian town of Bilitz and gone on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos, and the line had married into the house of the Maharam Mintz. Tragedy marked the family — R' Pinchas's wife Rachel perished in a fire that swept the Jewish quarter of Unsdorf.

The Saba of Nagyida. He married Esther, daughter of R' Moshe Roth of Gönc-Ruszka, and took the rabbanus of Nagyida (Nagy-Ida; today Veľká Ida) — a small kehilla of some sixty Jews. There he came to be known far beyond his little town: a darshan whose words drew crowds, a baal sigufim who afflicted his body in avodas Hashem, and above all a poel yeshuos — a worker of salvations — to whom Jews of the whole region streamed for a brachah in their troubles. To the generations after him he is remembered simply as "the Saba of Nagyida."

Be'er Yitzchak. His Torah he set down in a sefer on the Chumash, Be'er Yitzchak, which his grandson R' Pinchas Adler brought to print after his petirah — not to be confused with the responsa of the same name by the Kovno Rav or by the Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva.

His household and the dynasty he founded. From his house went out a dynasty of rabbonim. His son R' Amram Yishai founded the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs, and from him in turn came R' Pinchas, the Szerencser Rav, and the line of the Pollaks and the Millers. Through a daughter who married into the Kahana family came his grandson the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar; another daughter, Tscharna, married Shalom Adler, a nephew of R' Hillel Lichtenstein, later rav of Serdahel.

His petirah. His rebbetzin Esther was niftar on ז' שבט תרל"ח (1878); R' Yitzchak Aizik followed on ט' סיון תרמ"ז (1887). The rabbanus of Nagyida passed to his grandson R' Tzvi Reichman, while his Torah and his name as a poel yeshuos lived on in the family that carried the name Billitzer through the kehillos of Hungary.

R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer — first Rav of Szerencs · נפטר 1889
רבי עמרם ישי הלוי ביליצר זצ"ל · אב"ד שרנטש · מייסד הקהילה
1833 – 1889 / Founder and first chief rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs, which he led for thirty-five years (1854–1889) · son of the Saba of Nagyida · of the Billitzer Leviim, scions of the Shelah HaKadosh · father of R' Pinchas, the Szerencser Rav · Era III

Son of the Saba of Nagyida. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer was born in 1833 in Nagyida (Nagy-Ida), the small kehilla where his father, R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer — the "Saba of Nagyida", author of Be'er Yitzchak and a poel yeshuos to whom Jews of the region streamed for a brachah, served as rav. He was of the Billitzer Leviim, a family branched from the house of Horowitz — scions of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and of the Baal Mesoras HaShas; the first to bear the name had fled the Silesian town of Bilitz and gone on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos.

One of the Shishim Giborim. His first rebbe was his father; from Nagyida he went on to the yeshiva of R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Ash of Ungvar, and he learned as well under R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim, later ABD of Pest and a lion of the Orthodox separation. R' Kinstlicher counts him among the "Shishim Giborim" — the sixty great talmidim of the Maharam Ash whose names are recorded at the end of the Shu"t Imrei Aish — the chevra out of which came the Liska Rebbe, the Saraf of Tosh, the Maharam Shick and the Machaneh Chaim himself.

Founder of the kehilla of Szerencs. In the years when Hungarian Jewry was splitting — after the Congress of 1868–69 — into Orthodox, Neolog and Status-Quo camps, and Orthodox kehillos were being raised up across the land to guard the old ways, R' Amram Yishai established the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs and became its first chief rav — and with the kehilla he established its yeshiva, the seat of Torah that his son and his son-in-law would lead after him. He had come to the rabbanus already in תרי"ד (1854) — a young man of about twenty-one — and he held it thirty-five years, until his petirah, building its institutions and setting it on the Torah-true path it would keep until the churban.

His marriage and his household. He married Shifra, daughter of R' Shimon Heiman of Ungvar. His was a rabbinic house bound into the families of the Hungarian rabbanus: his son R' Pinchas would succeed him at Szerencs, and through that line came R' Menachem Pollak, R' Asher Anshel Miller (the Lechem Asher), and R' Efraim Billitzer הי"ד; his sister's son was the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar. His son R' Yehuda HaLevi Billitzer served as dayan in Nagy-Alved; and among his sons-in-law were R' Chaim Mordechai Adler, ABD Faroya, and R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger, ABD Rozsnyó — through whom the Billitzer house was bound into the Lemberger rabbinic line.

His Torah. He was counted among the rabbonim of Hungary of his day — his name is recorded in Otzar HaRabbanim — and he left behind a great body of Torah in manuscript. A Yeshuos Yaakov that passed through his hands still carries his ownership signature, "Amram Yishai Segal." His chiddushim, like so much of pre-war Hungarian Torah, remained largely in kesav yad.

His petirah and his ohel. R' Amram Yishai was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תרמ"ט (1889), and the rabbanus of Szerencs passed to his son R' Pinchas. He was buried in Szerencs, and over his kever and his son's there rose the Szerencs ohel — a quiet brick structure that remains a place of pilgrimage, where Jews leave kvitlech and stones at the resting place of the two rabbonim who built and held the kehilla. His yahrzeit, כ"ד תמוז, is carried in the Billitzer family records.

R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer — the Szerencser Rav · נפטר 1913
רבי פנחס הלוי ביליצר זצ"ל · אב"ד שרנטש · בעל גבעת פנחס
ה'תר"כ – 1913 / Rav of Szerencs for some twenty-four years · son and successor of R' Amram Yishai, founder of the kehilla · of the Billitzer Leviim, scions of the Shelah HaKadosh · talmid of the Ein HaBdolach and R' Shlomo Ganzfried in Ungvar · author of Giv'as Pinchos · Era IV

A Levi of the house of Bilitz. R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer was born in 1860 in Szerencs, into one of the old Levi families of Hungary. The Billitzers had branched from the house of Horowitz at the close of the seventeenth century — scions, on their father's side, of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi Horowitz, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and on their mother's side of the Baal Mesoras HaShas of Cracow. The first to carry the name, R' Yosef Shmuel HaLevi, had fled the town of Bilitz in Silesia and hidden himself under the name "Billitzer" — the man from Bilitz — and went on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos. In the generations that followed the family married into the house of the Maharam Mintz and stood close to the Hapsburg court, one forebear having sold diamonds to the empress Maria Theresa.

The Saba of Nagyida, and the yeshiva of Ungvar. His grandfather was R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer, the "Saba of Nagyida" — a darshan and baal sigufim known across the region as a poel yeshuos, to whom Jews streamed for a brachah, and author of Be'er Yitzchak on the Torah. From the age of five Pinchas learned at his grandfather's side until he was eighteen. (A second grandson of the Saba was the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar — R' Pinchas's first cousin.) He then went up to the yeshiva of Ungvar, to receive Torah from R' Chaim Mannheimer, the Ein HaBdolach, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and from R' Shlomo Ganzfried, the baal HaKitzur Shulchan Aruch.

Rav of Szerencs. His father, R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer, had founded the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs and led it for thirty-five years, leaving a great body of Torah in manuscript. When R' Amram Yishai was niftar in 1889, R' Pinchas took up the rabbanus of Szerencs in his place and held it for some twenty-four years, until his own petirah; with the rabbanus he led the town's yeshiva in the generation of its strength. He married a daughter of R' Levi Yitzchak Estreicher of Munkacs, and from them came five sons and four daughters.

His household and his Torah. His was a house of Torah that sent out rabbonim into the next generation. His son-in-law R' Asher Anshel Yehuda Miller authored Lechem Asher and Shemen Asher; his daughter Yudis married R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, a talmid of the Daas Sofer and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, who in time succeeded him as Rav of Szerencs and led it — and its yeshiva — until 1941, when he emigrated to New York. Of his sons, R' Efraim HaLevi Billitzer — a lamdan of noble and peace-loving character — became a dayan in Betlan and left the seforim Yad Efraim and Toras Ben Noach; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד. R' Pinchas's own chiddushim were gathered after his petirah by his son-in-law and printed as Giv'as Pinchos.

His standing, his petirah, and his ohel. His repute reached beyond the kehilla: among his childhood friends was Count István Vay, the Hungarian minister of education and culture, who once invited the rav to be his personal guest at the Simchas Torah rejoicing. R' Pinchas was niftar in 1913 and buried in Szerencs beside his father R' Amram Yishai. Their ohel stands to this day a place of pilgrimage, where Jews leave kvitlech and stones at the kevarim of the two rabbonim of Szerencs. (A precise Hebrew yahrzeit date for R' Pinchas is not established in the sources at hand.)

R' Chaim Tzvi Mannheimer זצ"ל — the Ein HaBdolach · ABD Ungvar · י"ז תמוז תרמ"ו (1886)
רבי חיים צבי מאנהיימער זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת עין הבדולח · אב"ד אונגוואר · תקע"ד – י"ז תמוז תרמ"ו
ABD Ungvar 1871–1886 (succeeding the Maharam Asch) · earlier ABD Verbo & Stamnsdorf · a close talmid of the Chasam Sofer · author Ein HaBdolach · rebbi of R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, the Maasei L'Melech & R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld · d. 17 Tamuz 5646 (1886)
His Origins. Born in Pishtian (Pöstyén) in תקע"ד (1814), son of R' Dovid Yehuda Leib Mannheimer. Recognized as an illui in childhood, from about age ten until his bar mitzvah he learned under R' Yaakov Kopel Altenkunstadt (Kopel Charif) of Verbo — author of the Chiddushei Yaavetz — and afterward under R' Binyamin Zev Wolf Loew (the Shaarei Torah). Already before his bar mitzvah he was accepted into the Pressburg yeshiva and became a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, counted among his close talmidim, learning there until his marriage and receiving semicha to rule and judge from his hand.
His Rabbanus. He first served as Rav of Stamnsdorf, and from the 1860s as Rav of Verbo (Vrbové), where he gave renewed momentum to the Verbo yeshiva at its head. He led Verbo until תרל"א (1871), when — on the recommendation of the Ksav Sofer — he was appointed Rav of Ungvar in place of R' Menachem Ash (the Maharam Asch's son). Though he conducted himself in the way of the Ashkenazi Oberland rabbonim, he was beloved also by the tzaddikim of the chasidishe world. In his yeshivos in Verbo and Ungvar learned many of the leading Hungarian rabbonim of the next generation.
His Talmidim. Among his foremost talmidim: R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later last Rav of Ungvar; R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech of Vác; R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld, later the first Rav of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim; and R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, Rav of Grosswardein. He was a contemporary and friend of the Maharyi Assad, the Ksav Sofer, and R' Shlomo Ganzfried of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch.
His Sefarim & Petirah. He authored She'eilos U'Teshuvos Ein HaBdolach and chiddushim on the sugyos of Shas, by which he is known; he left many further kisvei yad, some later printed and some lost in the upheavals of the times. He was niftar suddenly on the night of י"ז תמוז תרמ"ו (1886), after fifteen years leading Ungvar, and is buried there; he was succeeded as Raavad of Ungvar by his son-in-law R' Boruch Reichfeld.
↗ A close talmid of the Chasam Sofer and ABD of Ungvar (both on this page); rebbi of R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, Ungvar's last rav, and of the Maasei L'Melech (both on this page)
R' Shlomo Ganzfried זצ"ל — the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch · Raavad of Ungvar · כ"ח תמוז תרמ"ו (1886)
רבי שלמה גאנצפריד זצ"ל · בעל קיצור שולחן ערוך · ראב"ד אונגוואר · תקס"ד – כ"ח תמוז תרמ"ו
Raavad (chief dayan) of Ungvar · author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch, the most widely printed halachic work in the Jewish world · talmid of R' Tzvi Hersh Heller · earlier ABD Brezewitz · gave semicha to R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana · d. 28 Tamuz 5646 (1886)
His Origins. Born in Ungvar in תקס"ד (1804) to his father R' Yosef and his mother Beila, and named for his grandfather R' Shlomo, a dayan of the city. Orphaned of his father at age eight, he was raised and taught by R' Tzvi Hersh Heller — "Hirshele Charif," author of the Tiv Gittin and then ABD of Ungvar — who served him as both rebbi and father; in his beis medrash his chavrusa was R' Tzvi Hersh of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, and a lifelong friendship of Torah letters bound them ever after.
His Sefarim. In his early years he supported himself in the wine trade rather than take from the crown of Torah, yet לא פסק פומיה מגירסא. In תקצ"ד (1834) he published his first sefer, Keses HaSofer on the laws of safrus — endorsed with the haga'os of the Chasam Sofer, who instructed that no kabbalah be granted to any sofer who was not first fluent in it. He is known above all for his Kitzur Shulchan Aruch (Ungvar, תרכ"ד / 1864) — a digest of the practical halachos, largely of Orach Chaim, woven with mussar and derech eretz, which became the most widely printed halachic work in Ashkenaz (until the spread of the Mishnah Berurah) and was translated into many languages. Fourteen editions appeared in his own lifetime — to several of which he added his own notes and corrections — and it has since been reprinted countless times, with later Eretz-Yisrael editions appending the laws of the mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz. He also authored Lechem v'Simlah (niddah, tevilah, mikvaos), Toras Zevach (shechitah), Ohelei Shem, Apiryon on the Torah, and chiddushim on Shas (Pnei Shlomo, Shem Shlomo). His Ohelei Shem (on the spelling of names in gittin, תרל"ה) took issue with rulings of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, drawing a sharp rejoinder — the Milchemes Chovah of R' Mordechai Eliezer Weber, Rav of Ada — to which Ganzfried replied in turn with his Michseh L'Ohel, appended to the תרמ"ד edition of the Kitzur. It is brought in Maaseh Hashem (Dinov), in the name of the Minchas Elazar, that the Kitzur merited its extraordinary spread through the world as a zechus for the difficult home life its author bore in silence.
His Rabbanus. After losing his means, he yielded to the urging of his rebbi R' Tzvi Hersh and accepted the rabbanus, serving first as ABD of Brezewitz (Brezovica) from about תר"א, and from תר"י (1850) as Raavad of Ungvar, sitting on the beis din of the Maharam Asch. He held that position the rest of his life, answering she'eilos from across the world and standing firmly against the Reform breach — joining the Shomrei HaDas society at the time of the Hungarian Schism of תרכ"ט (1869).
His Family. He left four sons and four daughters. His son-in-law R' Gershon Wolf (Binyamin Zev) Bnet — of the family of R' Mordechai Bnet — succeeded him as Raavad of Ungvar; his chiddushim were later printed as Meishiv Taam. Among his grandsons were R' Yechezkel Bnet, Rav of Vorohl and author of the responsa Meishiv Taam, and Dr. Chaim Brody, Rav of Prague and one of the foremost scholars of medieval Hebrew poetry.
His Petirah. In his old age his illness grew until he could no longer rise from his bed. On leil Shabbos kodesh, כ"ח תמוז תרמ"ו (1886), he davened with a clear mind, made kiddush over wine, and told his family that his strength was spent; when they came to him he rose from his bed, washed his hands, recited Shema Yisrael, and returned his neshamah to its Maker. He is buried in the Ungvár beis hachaim near the kever of his father; his tziyun remains a place of tefillah.
↗ Raavad of Ungvar on the beis din of the Maharam Asch, alongside the Ein HaBdolach (both on this page); his Keses HaSofer was endorsed by the Chasam Sofer, and he gave semicha to R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, Ungvar's last rav (all on this page)
Era III — The Next Generation
d. 1905–1919
R' Yosef of Yartshev (Green) — founder of Yaritchov chassidus זצ"ל
רבי יוסף גרין מיאריטשוב · מייסד חסידות יאריטשוב · תקמ"ז – כ"ה ניסן תקצ"ט
Founder of the East-Galician court of Yaritchov (Jaryczów) · one of the great talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin, who said of him that he was among the lamed-vov tzaddikim · rav of Yaritchov and then of Tomashov · niftar כ"ה ניסן תקצ"ט (1839)

Born to R' Shimon; a talmid of the Chozeh. R' Yosef Green was born in תקמ"ז (1787) in Poland to R' Shimon. He became one of the great talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin, and learned also from R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta.

One of the lamed-vov. The Chozeh held him in the highest regard, and it is told that he said of R' Yosef that he was one of the lamed-vov — the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim upon whom the world stands.

Yaritchov, and then Tomashov. He served as rav in Yaritchov (Jaryczów) in East Galicia, where he founded the chasidishe court that carried the town's name, and afterward as rav of Tomashov (Tomaszów Lubelski) — the town where the young Kotzker was in those years also to be found. From him the court of Yaritchov descended through the generations.

His brother, the Nachalas Azriel. His brother R' Azriel Green was likewise a great talmid of the Chozeh: a baal mofes who served as rav of Munkacs — succeeding the Bnei Yissaschar when he moved to Dinov — and the author of Nachalas Azriel.

His petirah, and his line. R' Yosef was niftar on כ"ה ניסן תקצ"ט (1839) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Tomashov. His son R' Yehoshua Frisherman carried the court of Yaritchov after him, and through it the family endured across the generations — down to descendants who lived through the churban and beyond.

↗ Founder of the court of Yaritchov · talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin who called him one of the lamed-vov · rav of Yaritchov & Tomashov · father of R' Yehoshua Frisherman · niftar כ"ה ניסן תקצ"ט · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (חסידות יאריטשוב); Nachalas Azriel
R' Yehoshua Frisherman of Tomashov — 2nd Rebbe of Yaritchov זצ"ל
רבי יהושע פרישרמן מטומשוב · אדמו"ר יאריטשוב · נפטר תמוז תרס"ו
Second Rebbe of the chasidishe court of Yaritchov (Jaryczów), who held his court in Tomaszów Lubelski (Tomashov) · son of R' Yosef of Yartshev, a great talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · muflag in tzedaka, who gave away all he had and never missed a Tikkun Chatzos · niftar Tammuz תרס"ו (1906)

The court of Yaritchov, and his father. R' Yehoshua Frisherman was a son of R' Yosef of Yartshev (Green), founder of the chasidishe court of Yaritchov (Jaryczów) in East Galicia and one of the great talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin — of whom the Chozeh said that he was of the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim. R' Yosef learned also from R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, and led first in Yaritchov and then in Tomashov.

He took the mantle only under pressure. When his father was niftar (כ"ה Nisan תקצ"ט), R' Yehoshua was asked to take up the hanhaga — but in his great anavah he refused, and only when the tzaddikim of the generation pressed him did he consent to conduct himself as a rebbe. He held his court in Tomaszów Lubelski (Tomashov), the town of the Kotzker and the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica, where chassidim of Kotzk–Ger, Trisk, Radzin, Belz and Sanz kept their batei medrash side by side.

Muflag in tzedaka; a pashtan who would not bend. It is told that he scattered all his money to the poor and kept nothing for himself, and that he never once missed Tikkun Chatzos, rising at midnight to mourn over the Shechinah in galus. Humble and plain in his ways — a pashtan who made nothing of himself — he was nonetheless immovable when a matter of principle was at stake.

Yerushalayim, and the sons who followed. In the years of the תר"ל (the 1870s) he went up for a time to Eretz Yisrael and dwelt in Yerushalayim, before returning to his chassidim. His sons carried the court after him — R' Yosef Aryeh Leib (born תר"ל, a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Aharon Rubin of Kartchin, a grandson of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin of Ropshitz, and a chassid of the house of Sanz–Shinova) and R' Tzvi Elimelech — and the Tomashover line continued through the churban and beyond.

Petirah. R' Yehoshua was niftar in Tammuz תרס"ו (1906) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Tomaszów Lubelski, beside his father R' Yosef of Yartshev. One of his descendants, R' Moshe, the Tomashover Rebbe, survived the churban and re-established the court in America.

↗ Second Rebbe of the court of Yaritchov · son of R' Yosef of Yartshev, talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · held his court in Tomashov beside the batei medrash of Kotzk, Izbica, Belz and Sanz · niftar Tammuz תרס"ו, buried in the Tomaszów Lubelski beis hachaim · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (חסידות יאריטשוב); Moreshet Yahadut Polin; toladot.blogspot
R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky — Rosh Yeshiva of Mir · י"ט ניסן תרנ"ט (1899)
רבי חיים יהודה ליב טיקטינסקי זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת מיר כחמישים שנה · ח' חשוון תקפ"ד – י"ט ניסן תרנ"ט
ח' חשוון תקפ"ד – י"ט ניסן תרנ"ט / 1823–1899 · Rosh yeshiva of Mir for some fifty years, who raised thousands of talmidim and built it into one of the foremost yeshivos of Lita · Son of Mir's founder R' Shmuel Tiktinsky · Era 4
⬗ Mir

The house that built Mir. R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Tiktinsky was born on ח' חשוון תקפ"ד (1823) in the town of Mir, son of R' Shmuel Tiktinsky — the wealthy talmid chacham and merchant who, in kinas sofrim at the rise of Volozhin, had founded Yeshivas Mir in תקע"ה (1815) and carried it on his own purse. In his childhood R' Chaim Leib learned by his father and by his elder brother R' Avraham, who led the yeshiva, until both were niftar in תקצ"ה (1835).

Dereczin and Reb Elinke Lider. In his twenties he learned and received semicha in Dereczin, in the district of Grodno, where he grew close to the rav of the town — R' Eliyahu Schick, Reb Elinke Lider, the future rav of Lida — and filled his place in the rabbanus in the times that R' Eliyahu was away from the town.

Rosh yeshiva of Mir for half a century. In תר"י (1850), at twenty-seven, he was called by R' Moshe Avraham Eisenstadt — then rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir — to take up the rosh yeshiva's chair in the place of his father and brother. He stood at the head of Yeshivas Mir for some fifty years, raising thousands of talmidim — many of them gedolei Yisrael — and building Mir into one of the foremost yeshivos of Lita, even as two great fires, in תרל"ח and in תרנ"ב, consumed the yeshiva and the town and had to be rebuilt.

His family and the Mir line. His sons R' Shmuel and R' Avraham served as roshei yeshiva at his side, R' Avraham succeeding him. His daughter Mina married R' Shmuel Shapira, and after his petirah married R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos, rav of Rasein, as his third wife; her son R' Yehuda Yudel Shapira was appointed mashgiach of Mir.

Petirah, and the chain of Mir. He was niftar on י"ט ניסן תרנ"ט (1899), in his seventy-sixth year, after some forty-nine years at the head of the yeshiva, and was buried in Mir — mourned, in the words of his matzeiva, as one weeps over the churban of Yerushalayim. Upon his petirah R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, rav of Mir, was set at the head of the yeshiva, and the chain ran on through him to R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel and the Mir of its golden age. זצ"ל.

R' Eliyahu Schick — Reb Elinke Lider · י"ב אלול תרל"ד (1874)
רבי אליהו שיק זצ"ל · ר' אלינקע לידער · בעל "עין אליהו" על עין יעקב · אב"ד לידא · תקס"ט – י"ב אלול תרל"ד
תקס"ט – י"ב אלול תרל"ד / 1809–1874 · A Litvish gaon · Rav of Lida for some twenty years (whence "Reb Elinke Lider"), then Zager & Kobrin · Mechaber of the Ein Eliyahu on the Ein Yaakov · Talmid of R' Binyamin Diskin · Era 4
⬗ Mir

The orphan of Volkovisk. R' Eliyahu Schick was born in תקס"ט (1809) in Volkovisk, son of R' Binyamin — on his father's side a descendant of R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov, and on his mother's of the Maharsha. His father was niftar when he was an infant of three months; his mother remarried, and he grew up in his stepfather's home until the age of twelve, and thereafter in the home of his uncle.

Talmid of R' Binyamin Diskin; rebbi of the Kovno Rav. He married the daughter of R' Yaakov, a moreh tzedek of the town, and learned there under R' Binyamin Diskin, the rav of Volkovisk and father of the Maharil Diskin. For half a year he served as the rebbi of a young chassan — R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the future Kovno Rav and posek hador — the beginning of a bond that R' Yitzchak Elchanan's own card recalls.

Rabbanus across Lita. He served first in Amstibov near Volkovisk, then in Luna near Grodno, and then in the town of Dereczin — where his first wife was niftar and he remarried the daughter of R' Zalman Zev, a moreh tzedek of Vilna, and where the bochur R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, later rosh yeshiva of Mir, learned by him and filled his place when he was away. From תר"ד (1844) he was rav of Lida for some twenty years — whence the name by which the generations kept him, "Reb Elinke Lider." In תרכ"ד (1864) he moved to Zager at the edge of Lita, some say on account of a dispute there between chassidim and misnagdim.

The Ein Eliyahu. In Zager he began to print his great work, the Ein Eliyahu — his peirush on the Ein Yaakov, the aggados of Shas — which appeared in the Ein Yaakov editions of תרכ"ט–תרל"ד and is learned to this day wherever the aggadeta is studied. He also authored Derech Avos, a new commentary on Maseches Avos (Vilna, תרמ"ב).

Petirah and kever. At the end of his life he was called to the rabbanus of Kobrin; there, after only about half a year, he was niftar suddenly on י"ב אלול תרל"ד (1874), and was buried in the town. His Ein Eliyahu carries his name in the beis medrash of every generation since. זצ"ל.

R' Binyamin Diskin — Rav of Volkovisk & Lomza · כ"ה אדר תר"ד (1844)
רבי בנימין דיסקין זצ"ל · ראב"ד הורדנא · רב וולקוביסק ולומז'ה · אבי המהרי"ל דיסקין · תקנ"ח – כ"ה אדר תר"ד
תקנ"ח – כ"ה אדר תר"ד / 1798–1844 · A Litvish gaon of the famed Diskin house · Rosh Beis Din of Horodna (Grodno), rav of Volkovisk and finally Lomza · Rebbi of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor · Father of the Maharil Diskin · Era 2
⬗ Diskin

The Diskin house of Slonim. R' Binyamin Diskin was born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Slonim, son of R' Leib HeChasid (R' Yehuda Leib HeChasid, known as "R' Leib Rashi's"), a scion of the renowned Diskin family. In תקס"ט (1809), when Binyamin was a boy of eleven, his parents betrothed him and then went up to Eretz Yisrael with their young daughter among the talmidei haGra — the Perushim who renewed the Ashkenazi yishuv in Yerushalayim — leaving the boy with relatives in Lita. His sister Rivka was the mother of R' Eliezer Dan Ralbag.

"The aristocrat rav." He grew into a towering lamdan and a tzaddik of exacting refinement; so meticulous was he in the order and cleanliness of his dress — in keeping with the Rambam in Hilchos De'os — that he was called "the aristocrat rav." He served as Rosh Beis Din of Horodna (Grodno), then as rav of Volkovisk, and in his last years as rav of Lomza.

His talmidim. In his beis medrash in Volkovisk there learned, among others, R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor — the future Kovno Rav and posek hador — and R' Boruch Mordechai Lifshitz, later rav of Novardok and mechaber of Bris Yaakov. His brother-in-law was R' Shmuel Avigdor Tosfaah, the noted commentator on the Tosefta and rav of Karlin.

His son the Maharil, and the Diskin line. His son R' Moshe Yehoshua Yehuda Leibthe Maharil Diskin, the Brisker rav who became a leader of the yishuv hayashan in Yerushalayim — grew up in his beis medrash and, on his petirah, filled his place in the Lomza rabbanus; another son, R' Noach Yitzchak, also served as rav of Lomza. From R' Binyamin descends the famed Diskin rabbinic line.

Petirah and kever. He was niftar young, on כ"ה אדר תר"ד (1844), at the age of forty-six, in Lomza, where he was laid to rest; his son the Maharil filled his place. The light he kindled in his sons and talmidim — the Maharil and the Kovno Rav foremost among them — carried his Torah across the generations. זצ"ל.

The Maharil Diskin — R' Yehoshua Leib · טבת תרנ"ח (1898)
רבי משה יהושע יהודה לייב דיסקין זצ"ל · "הרב מבריסק" · השרף מבריסק
"The Rav of Brisk" — the name Yehadus Lita itself gave him · Of the famed Diskin rabbinic house; grandson of olim of the talmidei HaGra · Rav of Brisk d’Lita before the Soloveitchik era · Rebbi of the young R’ Simcha Zelig Rieger · Closed his years in Yerushalayim, where the Chavatzelet's kinah mourned "the Nasi of Yisrael" · Shu"t Maharil Diskin

The House He Was Born Into. R' Moshe Yehoshua Yehuda Leib Diskin was born in Grodno, told in this site's Grodno reaches, to R' Binyamin Diskin, rav of Volkovisk, of the famed Diskin rabbinic family — a house of misnagdim whose roots already touched Eretz Yisrael: his grandfather Yehuda Leib Chassid and his grandmother had gone up with the olim of the talmidei HaGra and settled in Tzfas. The record of Dor Rabanav v'Sofrav has him married at about thirteen — the iluy of Volkovisk's beis medrash, where his father's talmidim included the young R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, who formed with R' Binyamin's son the lifelong bond that R' Yitzchak Elchanan's own card on this site tells.

The Rav of Brisk. His rabbanus crowned him with the name the generations kept: "HaRav miBrisk" — so Yehadus Lita itself titles his entry. He held the chair of Brisk d’Lita in the generation before the Beis HaLevi, in the elder chain of that city that runs from the Bach through R' Yaakov Meir Padua — and in Brisk the young R’ Simcha Zelig Rieger, the future chad-b'dara dayan of the city, attended on him and was shaped for life by his ways of horaah, as his card tells. Beside him stood the Rebbetzin of Brisk — famed enough in her own right that the scholarship of the old yishuv treats her leadership as a chapter of its own.

Yerushalayim. His last decades he gave to Yerushalayim, where he stood at the head of the old yishuv's wars for the purity of chinuch — the record preserves the kuntres of the cherem he strengthened against the foreign schools — and his torah stands in the Shu"t Maharil Diskin, with his hanhagos gathered in the latter-day Ohel Yehoshua. He was niftar in Yerushalayim in טבת תרנ"ח (January 1898); the Chavatzelet's kinah of those days mourns him as the Nasi of Yisrael. This card stands thin for now; the fuller story of the Saraf of Brisk waits to be enriched.

The Beis HaLevi — R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik · ד' אייר ה'תרנ"ב (1892)
רבי יוסף דוב הלוי סולובייצ'יק זצ"ל · בעל בית הלוי · מייסד שושלת בריסק
ה'תק"פ – ד' אייר ה'תרנ"ב / 1820–1892 · Rosh yeshiva at Volozhin alongside the Netziv · Rav of Slutsk & Brisk · founder of the Brisk dynasty · author of Shu"t Beis HaLevi · father of R' Chaim Brisker

At Volozhin, with the Netziv. R' Yosef Dov (Yoshe Ber) HaLevi Soloveitchik was born in Nesvizh in ה'תק"פ (1820), a descendant of R' Chaim of Volozhin (his father R' Yitzchak Zev was a grandson of R' Chaim through his daughter Relka). He learned and gave shiurim at Volozhin; when the rosh yeshiva R' Yitzchak Eliezer Fried was niftar in ה'תרי"ג (1853) he was appointed rosh yeshiva together with the Netziv. The two had wholly different methods — the Netziv a baki and pashtan, R' Yosef Dov a charif and pilpelist — and the gedolim of Lita ruled that the Netziv should lead; R' Yosef Dov left Volozhin and, for all the Netziv's pleas, never returned.

Slutsk, Warsaw & Brisk. He became rav of Slutsk in ה'תרכ"ה (1864), gathering a chaburah of avreichim about him; after years of strife with some of the town's wealthy he left in ה'תרל"ה (1875) for Warsaw, and in ה'תרל"ט (1879) was crowned rav of Brisk d'Lita — the seat from which the Brisk dynasty would rise.

The Beis HaLevi & the Dynasty. His responsa and chiddushim, published as Shu"t Beis HaLevi, gave him the name by which he is known. He was niftar on ד' אייר ה'תרנ"ב (1892) and was succeeded in Brisk by his son R' Chaim Brisker, who founded the Brisker derech; the dynasty continued through R' Chaim's son the Brisker Rav — the Griz — and his Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim.

The Alter of Novardok — R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz · י"ז כסלו ה'תר"ף (1919)
רבי יוסף יוזל הורוביץ זצ"ל · הסבא מנובהרדוק · מייסד רשת ישיבות בית יוסף
1850 – י"ז כסלו ה'תר"ף / 1919 · Founder of the Novardok yeshiva & the Beis Yosef network · talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter · author of Madreigas Ha'adam

From Salant to Seclusion. R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — the Alter of Novardok — was born in Plungian in Lita in 1850. He met R' Yisrael Salanter and became his talmid, leaving his affairs to give himself wholly to mussar; for a time he secluded himself in hisbodedus, until the Alter of Kelm drew him back to teach the public.

The Novardok Yeshiva. In ה'תרנ"ו (1896) he founded his yeshiva in Novardok (Novogrudok), teaching the most radical form of mussar — that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued through intense, practical labor on the midos. He set his teaching down in Madreigas Ha'adam.

The Beis Yosef Network. Novardok became not one yeshiva but a whole network of "Beis Yosef" yeshivos across scores of towns, reaching some four thousand talmidim at its height; its talmidim were famed for their fervor and self-sacrifice. He was niftar in Kiev on י"ז כסלו ה'תר"ף (1919), and his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the network onward.

R' Avraham Yoffen — Rosh Yeshiva of Novardok · י"ד ניסן ה'תש"ל (1970)
רבי אברהם יפה'ן זצ"ל
תרמ"ו – י"ד ניסן ה'תש"ל / 1886–1970 · Son-in-law and chief successor of the Alter of Novardok · head of the Beis Yosef–Novardok yeshiva network in Bialystok, Shanghai, New York and Yerushalayim · the last of the great Novardok roshei yeshiva

From Pinsk to Novardok. R' Avraham Yoffen was born in תרמ"ו (1886) near Pinsk — from which he was sometimes called “Avraham Pinsker” — the son of R' Asher Tzvi Yoffen. He learned in the yeshivos of Slutsk and Kobrin and by R' Zalman Sender Kahana Shapira, and at twenty, in תרס"ז (1907), he came to Novardok and drew close to the Alter of Novardok, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz. The Alter saw that he was destined for greatness, and took him as a son-in-law.

The Alter’s right hand. In תרע"ג (1913) R' Avraham married Sara, the daughter of the Alter of Novardok, and became his shver’s right hand in the great work of spreading Torah and mussar. Already in תרע"ד (1914) the Alter sent him to Baranovich to found a yeshiva on the Novardok derech — the first of the network of yeshivos he would come to lead.

Heir to the network. When the Alter was niftar on י"ז כסלו תר"פ (1919), R' Avraham was appointed the central rosh yeshiva and the successor who carried the whole Beis Yosef–Novardok network onward. Under the Soviets the Novardok yeshivos were hounded — their bochurim pursued, imprisoned and harried by the Yevsektzia and the Cheka for the “crime” of teaching Torah — and on the counsel of the Chofetz Chaim R' Avraham moved the network across the border into Poland, building its center in Bialystok, with hundreds of talmidim in some two dozen yeshivos. In תרפ"ט (1929) he visited Eretz Yisrael and opened a yeshiva in Tel Aviv.

The Churban, and rebuilding from nothing. When the war came the European Novardok yeshivos were destroyed almost to the last, their roshei yeshiva and talmidim murdered al kiddush Hashem, Hy”d. R' Avraham fled Bialystok to Vilna and across Siberia to Shanghai, reaching the United States at the end of תש"א (1941). There, at an age when others rest, he set himself once more to build from zero — founding Yeshivas Beis Yosef in Borough Park, Brooklyn, and reviving the Novardok derech of mussar on American soil; he led it for some twenty years.

Madreigas HaAdam, and his final years. In תשכ"ב (1962) R' Avraham came up to Eretz Yisrael and founded a kollel in Yerushalayim, his home open all day to bnei Torah from across the land; and in תשכ"ג (1963) he brought the bones of his rebbi and shver, the Alter of Novardok, for reburial on Har HaMenuchos. He edited and brought to the world the Alter’s great mussar work, Madreigas HaAdam, the sefer that gave its name to yeshivos his descendants would found. He was counted among the very last of the famed roshei yeshiva of Poland and Lita.

His Petirah. R' Avraham Yoffen was niftar on י"ד ניסן ה'תש"ל (19 April 1970). His sons R' Yaakov Chaim Yoffen, rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef in New York and mechaber of the Ner Mishpat, and R' Mordechai Zev Yoffen carried on his place, and through his children and grandchildren the Novardok derech lives on in Yerushalayim, New York and beyond.

↗ Son-in-law and chief successor of the Alter of Novardok — rosh yeshiva of the Beis Yosef–Novardok network in Bialystok, Shanghai, New York and Yerushalayim; editor of the Alter’s Madreigas HaAdam · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew & English Wikipedia · VIN · Hevrat Pinto
R' Yitzchak Blazer — R' Itzele Peterburger · י"א אב ה'תרס"ז (1907)
רבי יצחק בלאזר זצ"ל · ר' איצל'ה פטרבורגר · מראשוני תנועת המוסר
א' אדר ה'תקצ"ז – י"א אב ה'תרס"ז / 1837–1907 · Among the first of the mussar movement & the foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter · rav of St. Petersburg, rosh kollel of Kovno & spiritual father of the Kelm yeshiva · author of Pri Yitzchak

Foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. R' Yitzchak Blazer — R' Itzele Peterburger — was born in Shnipishok near Vilna in ה'תקצ"ז (1837); a prodigy whose father printed a kuntres he had written on Bava Kama when he was fourteen, and who in his youth learned together with R' Naftali Amsterdam. At fifteen he moved to Kovno and entered the beis medrash of R' Yisrael Salanter, becoming one of his closest talmidim and among the first bearers of the mussar movement. Wishing to live by his own hands he learned a trade, but his rebbi forbade it and directed him to the rabbanus.

Rav of St. Petersburg. In תרכ"ב (1862), at twenty-five, he took the rabbanus of St. Petersburg — then a center of the haskalah nearly empty of Torah life — where for sixteen years he built the kehilla and stood against the maskilim (the writer Y.L. Gordon mocking him in HaMelitz as "R' Yitzchak Nafcha," for Blazer means a smith). Worn above all by the city's tangled gittin, he resigned in תרל"ח (1878). There he wrote his Pri Yitzchak — named, as he explained, because, not having been blessed with children, he wished to leave a "fruit" behind him.

His household. Childless through his first marriage, at fifty he was persuaded by his wife — over his own objection, and only after she summoned him to a din torah — to part so that he might yet raise a family; he went on caring devotedly for her afterward. He married Chaya, a young widow, on whose knees her son R' Moshe Shatzkes was raised, and from her were born his son R' Shlomo and his daughters Chana, Breina and Miriam — Chana, and after her petirah Breina, marrying R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky. He settled again in Kovno, living from an inn his wife managed while he taught in the mussar batei medrash his rebbi had founded.

Standard-bearer of the mussar movement. After R' Yisrael's petirah in תרמ"ג (1883) he carried the banner of the mussar movement, defending it against its opponents and — together with his friend the Alter of Novardok — founding mussar yeshivos and kollelim in Novardok, Lida, Zhetl and beyond, and helping plant mussar in Slabodka alongside R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. He published his rebbi's letters as Or Yisrael, adding his own Kochvei Ohr. His was not a mussar of intellect but of plain, heart-piercing yiras shamayim, learned aloud in a low, weeping niggun that broke the hearts of his listeners — until R' Eliyahu Lopian could say that from the day he first heard him, the Yamim Noraim became all his days.

Kelm & his anivus. On the petirah of the Alter of Kelm in תרנ"ח (1898) he became the spiritual father of the Kelm yeshiva. His anivus was a byword: once, at a gathering of gedolim where the Beis HaLevi pressed a hard kushya, R' Yitzchak sat through the whole debate in silence — and only afterward, opening Pri Yitzchak, did the Beis HaLevi find the very kushya and two answers already in print, and declare that his greatness in humility surpassed even his greatness in Torah. Once he slipped from his city in a pauper's clothes and wandered where none knew him, eating the leftovers of strangers; when a talmid recognized him and cried out, he hushed him — he had wanted, he said, to taste poverty himself, for he could not speak mussar on a suffering he had never felt. From Rosh Chodesh Elul until after Yom Kippur he kept a complete taanis dibbur, a practice the Chofetz Chaim held up as a model.

Eretz Yisrael. He had loved the Land from his youth and pressed for the settling of its soil; in תרס"ד (1904) he fulfilled the longing of his life and went up, settling in the Strauss courtyard in Yerushalayim, where he was reunited with the friends of his youth R' Naftali Amsterdam and R' Tzvi Levitan. Refusing all support, he worked for his bread in the offices of the Vaad HaKlali, which he came to head. In תרס"ה he wrote to R' Eliyahu Akiva Rabinowitz that he stood with the gedolim who held there was no difference between the Mizrachi and the general Zionist movements but the name.

His petirah. He was niftar on י"א אב ה'תרס"ז (1907) and buried on Har HaZeisim, to the right of the Aderes; a street in the Beis Yisrael quarter of Yerushalayim bears his name. Though he had charged that he not be eulogized, R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld spoke before his mittah and R' Kook eulogized him in Yafo. R' Chaim Berlin later told that R' Yitzchak had come to him in a dream and said that the judgment Above is more severe than any man can conceive, and that they are especially exacting over forbidden speech.

R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky — the Krinker Rav · ג' תשרי ה'תש"ז (1946)
רבי חזקיהו יוסף מישקובסקי זצ"ל
כ"ט אב תרמ"ד – ג' תשרי ה'תש"ז / 1884–1946 · ABD of Krynki for eighteen years · son-in-law of R' Itzele Blazer of the mussar movement · a head of the Vaad Hatzalah and president of the Union of Polish Refugee Rabbonim

Son of the Pnei HaAri HaChai. R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky was born on כ"ט אב תרמ"ד (1884), the son of R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the rav of Stawiski — known as R' Chaim Leib Stawisker, the mechaber of the Pnei HaAri HaChai, of whom R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk said after his petirah that it would be in vain to seek his like, for he left none behind him as himself. Orphaned of his mother at two and of his father at fourteen, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef learned in the yeshivos of Lomza, Telz, Novardok and Radin, and in תרס"ב (1902) brought his late father’s Pnei HaAri HaChai to print with an introduction of his own.

Son-in-law of R' Itzele. He married Chana, a daughter of R' Itzele Blazer — R' Itzele Peterburger, the foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and a pillar of the mussar movement — and after her petirah from a hard illness he married her sister Breina. In תרס"ד (1904) he went up to Eretz Yisrael together with his father-in-law, learning in Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, and there he brought to print the second volume of R' Itzele’s Pri Yitzchak, adding to it a Kuntres Acharon of his own chiddushim.

The Krinker Rav. When the First World War prevented his return to Eretz Yisrael, he settled again in Poland, serving as rav first in Zhaludok — where his father had sat — and then in Voronova; and from תרפ"ב (1922) he was the ABD of Krynki (Krinik), a great Polish kehilla, succeeding R' Zalman Sender Shapira who had gone up to Yerushalayim. He sat in Krynki for some eighteen years, and was a central figure in the public leadership of Polish Jewry — a vice-chairman of Agudas HaRabbonim and a head of the Vaad HaYeshivos.

Rescue in the war years. When the war broke out and Krynki fell, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef fled at length to Vilna together with the thousands of refugees — among them roshei yeshiva and hundreds of bnei yeshiva. There he was made president of the Union of Polish Refugee Rabbonim, and became a right hand of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski in the great work of hatzalah — laboring to feed, shelter and save the refugee Torah world that had gathered in the city. He afterward reached America, where he stood among the heads of the Vaad Hatzalah.

His derech, and his petirah. Raised in the house of R' Itzele Blazer, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef was steeped in the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter, a darshan and baal mussar as well as a posek and manhig. He was niftar on ג' תשרי ה'תש"ז (1946). From him descends a line of marbitzei Torah — among his grandsons is R' Chizkiyahu Mishkovsky, the mashgiach of Orchos Torah, who bears his name.

↗ ABD of Krynki and son-in-law of R' Itzele Blazer — of the mussar line of R' Yisrael Salanter; editor of his father’s Pnei HaAri HaChai and of R' Itzele’s Pri Yitzchak; a leader of refugee rescue alongside R' Chaim Ozer · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the mussar-movement record
R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky — the Stawisker, Pnei HaAri HaChai
רבי חיים אריה לייב מישקובסקי זצ"ל · אב"ד סטאוויסק
Rav and av beis din of Stawiski · a famed baal mofeis of Lita · mechaber of the Pnei HaAri HaChai · father of the Krinker Rav & rebbe of R' Eliyahu Lopian · niftar כ׳ח Sivan תרנ"ח (1898) · Era 4

The Stawisker — a tzaddik and baal mofeis. R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky — “Reb Chaim Leib Stawisker” — was among the renowned tzaddikim and baalei mofeis of Lita: rav of Stawiski for near two decades, mechaber of the Pnei HaAri HaChai, father of the Krinker Rav, and the boyhood rebbe who first set Reb Eliyahu Lopian — the Lev Eliyahu — on the path of Torah.

From Szczuczyn to the prushim of Eishishok. He was born on י״א Teves תקצ"ו (1836) in Szczuczyn, to Reb Yosef, a dayan of the town, and to Chana; from childhood he held to an uncommon prishus. At fifteen he went to learn for a year in Volozhin, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva Reb Eliezer Yitzchak Fried; at eighteen he came to Eishishok, and sat five years among the prushim there — the elite scholars who had given their lives over to Torah.

Rav in Lita. In תרי"ט (1859), at twenty-three, he was taken as rav of Orlova, where he served six years; from תרכ"ה (1865) he was rav of Zoludok for some fifteen years; and from תר"מ (1880) he was rav and av beis din of Stawiski, in the Białystok district, where he remained to the end of his days. He was numbered among the famous baalei mofeis of Lita, a tzaddik to whom Yidden streamed for a brachah and a yeshuah — though his greatness was first of all in Torah and in the prishus he had borne since his youth.

The Pnei HaAri HaChai. His chiddushim and teshuvos were gathered into the sefer Pnei HaAri HaChai — its name drawn from his own, Chaim Aryeh, the living lion — brought to print in Warsaw in תרס"ב (1902) by his kinsman Reb Yehuda Leib Hutner, and reissued in later editions by his grandsons, with an introduction set before it by his son. R' Yitzchak Maltzan wrote his toldos under the title Pe’ulas Tzaddik L’Chaim.

His family. Of his sons, Reb Chizkiyahu Yosef — born of his wife Gittel, a daughter of Reb Leib Kretchmer — became the Krinker Rav of Krynki and a son-in-law of Reb Itzele Blazer; in a later zivug he married Yocheved, a daughter of Reb Yehoshua Segal of Warsaw. He was bound by marriage to the Hutner family of Eishishok, his kinsman Reb Yehuda Leib Hutner being the one who brought his sefer to print.

His talmid, the Lev Eliyahu. Among the boys he taught in his town was the young Eliyahu Lopian — later the Lev Eliyahu and one of the foremost baalei mussar of the coming century — who carried from his first rebbe the imprint of the old Torah-world of Lita and its prishus.

His petirah. He was niftar on כ״ח Sivan תרנ"ח (1898), still serving as rav of Stawiski. After his petirah Reb Meir Simcha of Dvinsk, the Ohr Sameach, said that it would be in vain to seek his like — for he had left none behind him as himself.

R' Naftali Dov Amsterdam · ו' אדר תרע"ו (1916)

רבי נפתלי דב אמסטרדם זצ"ל · מראשוני תנועת המוסר
1832–1916 · Of the first of the mussar movement in Lita — of the greatest talmidim of R’ Yisrael Salanter, who entrusted his own son to him · The baker of Kovno whom his rebbe sent back to the rabbanus · Rav of Helsinki eight years · The Purim word — and R’ Yisrael’s answer · Niftar in Yerushalayim; his kever on Har HaZeisim

The Town of the Movement. He was born in תקצ"ב (1832) in Salant, son of R' Shlomo, — the town whose name the whole movement would carry — and from his youth was marked by hasmada and yirah, until R’ Yisrael Salanter entrusted his own son into his hands to educate. He learned by R’ Yisrael in his beis medrash in Vilna and in Kovno, counted among the special talmidim of the rebbe — and in his youth he learned b’chavrusa with R’ Itzele Blazer, as the site’s card of his lifelong chaver tells; with the Alter of Kelm and R’ Eliezer Gordon of Telz he stands in the row of those who carried mussar across Lita from the Nevyozer Kloiz.

The Bakery — and the Rabbanus He Kept Leaving. After his marriage he refused to take a rabbanus, and opened a bakery in his own home for his bread — until his rebbe R’ Yisrael forbade him to labor in it as a simple workman, and he sought a rav’s post. In 1867 he was taken as rav of Helsinki — the city that would be the capital of Finland — the mussar talmid at the farthest northern edge of the Torah world, where he served some eight years; an attempt at the rabbanus of Novgorod in 1870 failed, and in 1875 he resigned and returned to Kovno, where he lived in poverty. R’ Yisrael sent him then to Sankt-Peterburg, to serve as moreh tzedek beside his chaver R’ Itzele for about a year; he held the rabbanus of Yasvin and of Aleksot — and at the last he left the rabbanus altogether and gave himself to his own perfection in mussar, spreading the derech and giving mussar shmuessen in the yeshivos of the movement.

The Purim Word — a Documented Story. The record preserves it as it happened, at the Purim seudah, from within the mishteh of wine, before his rebbe: “If I had the middos of the Rebbe, the heart of the Yesod V’Shoresh HaAvodah, and the head of the Shaagas Aryeh — then I could reach immense heights. But now — what is in my power?” And R’ Yisrael answered him: “Not so, Naftali — not as you think. With your middos, with your heart, with your head — with these very keilim you are commanded to serve HaKadosh Baruch Hu, and to reach the fullness of all that is in your hand to reach.” The exchange became one of the foundation-words of the whole mussar movement — the talmid’s shiflus, and the rebbe’s answer that no man is exempted by the gifts he was not given.

Yerushalayim — and Har HaZeisim. In 1906 his rebbetzin was niftar, and immediately after he left Kovno and went up to Eretz Yisrael, settling in Yerushalayim, where he continued in harbatzas Torah and mussar — reunited there with R’ Itzele, who had gone up before him to the Strauss courtyard, as R’ Itzele’s card on this site tells. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ו' אדר תרע"ו (1916) and rests on Har HaZeisim. He printed no sefer of his own that the record preserves: his torah lives in the talmidim, in the shmuessen, and in the yeshivos of the derech he helped first to carry. His son, R’ Eliezer Levin, served as rav of Nadarzyn in Poland. His matzeiva on Har HaZeisim carries the lashon: איש אלקים קדוש הרב הגאון חסיד ועניו מו"הר נפתלי בה"ר שלמה אמסטרדם מקובנה תלמיד מובהק של קדוש ישראל סלנטר זצוק"ל — a holy man of G-d, the gaon, chassid and anav, talmid muvhak of the holy one of Yisrael, Salanter.

The Netziv of Volozhin — R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Berlin · כ"ח אב ה'תרנ"ג (1893)
רבי נפתלי צבי יהודה ברלין זצ"ל · "הנצי"ב מוולוז'ין" · ראש ישיבת וולוז'ין כארבעים שנה
ה'תקע"ז – כ"ח אב ה'תרנ"ג / 1816–1893 · Rosh Yeshiva of Volozhin for some forty years — the central Lithuanian yeshiva of the nineteenth century · Author of HaEmek Davar on Chumash, HaEmek She'eilah on the She'iltos, and Meishiv Davar · Grandson-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin and rebbi of Rav Kook

Born in Mir. R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Berlin was born on כ"ט חשון ה'תקע"ז (20 November 1816) in Mir, eldest son of R' Yaakov Berlin — a merchant and talmid chacham — with yichus on his father's side to "R' Elchanan of Berlin, the Baal HaTosafos," and on his mother's to R' Meir Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros. The famous story of his childhood he told himself, at the seudas hodaya he made on completing the HaEmek She'eilah: as a boy he was counted among the weak talmidim, until one night he heard his father pour out his grief to his mother — all my days I hoped Naftali Tzvi would grow into a great talmid chacham; it seems he will not; I will take him to learn a trade for his livelihood. The father's pain touched the boy's heart, and in that hour — the record preserves his own telling — he resolved with fierce determination to toil in Torah.

And he finished: imagine had I not — I would have lived as a good Jew, a tailor or a carpenter, kove'a itim laTorah; and when my neshama rose and I answered the Beis Din shel Maala that I had indeed kept my itim, HaKadosh Boruch Hu would set before me the HaEmek She'eilah, the Meromei Sadeh, the HaEmek Davar — and say: these seforim you could have written. His nephew R' Boruch Epstein preserves in Mekor Boruch a second form — a season of despair after his marriage, thoughts of turning to trade, lifted by his Torah correspondence with the Radal — and both forms are given as the record holds them. He married at thirteen Rayna Batya, daughter of R' Yitzchak (Reb Itzele) of Volozhin, son of R' Chaim of Volozhin — so a grandson-in-law of the yeshiva's founder.

Greatness Hidden, Then Revealed. His humility long hid his greatness; from his marriage he gave himself to the depths of Torah for some twenty-five years of famed hasmada; and it was a correspondence with the Radal (R' David Luria) — who would give the haskama to the first chelek of the HaEmek She'eilah in תרט"ו — that first revealed it to his father-in-law R' Itzele. From תר"ז (1847) he began to deliver shiurim in Volozhin. When R' Itzele was niftar in תר"ט (1849), the elder son-in-law R' Eliezer Yitzchak became rosh yeshiva and the Netziv was mishneh (second) to him; on R' Eliezer Yitzchak's early petirah in תרי"ג (1853) the Netziv was crowned rosh yeshiva. A rival for the leadership at that time was R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, who soon left to take the rabbanus of Brisk.

His Derech and His Second Marriage. The Netziv’s derech in learning was that of the baki and the pashtan — mastery of the breadth of Torah and the plain depth of the sugya — set against the sharp pilpul of the Brisker derech that would rise around him; in his HaEmek Davar the pshat of the Chumash is bound up with mussar and with the national soul of Klal Yisrael, and in the HaEmek She’eilah he opened up the She’iltos of Rav Achai Gaon, a sefer the yeshiva world had scarcely touched. His first rebbetzin Rayna Batya — herself famed as a learned woman, the daughter of R' Itzele — was niftar around תרל"א (1871); the Netziv then married his own niece Batya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Epstein, the Aruch HaShulchan, the rav of Novardok. The Aruch HaShulchan, who had married a daughter of the Netziv’s own father R' Yaakov Berlin, was thus first the Netziv’s brother-in-law and then also his father-in-law; his son R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah, learned in Volozhin and preserved much of the Netziv’s greatness in his Mekor Baruch.

Forty Years at the Helm. The Netziv led Volozhin alone for some forty years, and under him "Em HaYeshivos" grew fivefold — from about a hundred talmidim to some five hundred — its name famed across the Torah world. His shiurim and writings reached into areas the yeshiva world had little touched: HaEmek She'eilah on the She'iltos of Rav Achai Gaon, HaEmek Davar on Chumash (rich in mussar and in the national dimension of Torah), Meromei Sadeh on Shas, and Meishiv Davar responsa. And his pen guarded the wholeness of the kehillos: when the movement for separated communities, on the Hungarian and German pattern, was pressed upon Galicia, he set his stand in writing, and the written lashon is kept — that such counsel is "קשה כחרבות לגוף האומה ולקיומה" — hard as swords to the body of the nation and to its existence.

Eretz Yisrael & the Closing of Volozhin. A leader of Chovevei Tzion, the Netziv's deep love of Eretz Yisrael filled the halls of the yeshiva. In his later years, wishing to install his son R' Chaim Berlin as rosh yeshiva, opposition led to a denunciation to the Russian authorities; their mounting demands that the yeshiva change its seder — to teach Russian and curtail the hours of learning — ended in its closure in תרנ"ב (1892). Heartbroken and ill, the Netziv could not realize his dream of aliyah.

His Petirah & Talmidim. He was niftar about a year and a half later, on כ"ח אב ה'תרנ"ג (10 August 1893), and is buried in Warsaw, in the Okopowa Street ohel that his grandson-in-law Reb Chaim would later share — the ohel that survived the churban of Warsaw, as the Warsaw churban diary tells. Among his talmidim was R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; from his first marriage was his son R' Chaim Berlin (later Chief Rabbi of Moscow and then of Yerushalayim), and from his second marriage R' Yaakov Berlin and R' Meir Bar-Ilan (Berlin), the founder of the Mizrachi movement, for whom Bar-Ilan University is named. His grandson-in-law R' Chaim Soloveitchik — R' Chaim Brisker, who married the daughter of his son-in-law R' Raphael Shapira — served as his mishneh at Volozhin.

↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Volozhin, "Em HaYeshivos," for some forty years — grandson-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin, rebbi of Rav Kook, and father of R' Meir Bar-Ilan; author of HaEmek Davar and HaEmek She'eilah · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
The Aruch HaShulchan — R' Yechiel Michel Epstein
רבי יחיאל מיכל הלוי אפשטין זצ"ל
R' Yechiel Michel HaLevi Epstein · the Aruch HaShulchan · rav of Novardok for some thirty-four years · one of the foremost poskim of Lita · תקפ"ט–כ"ב אדר ב' תרס"ח / 1829–1908

From the house of Benveniste to Babruysk. R' Yechiel Michel HaLevi Epstein was born on כ' שבט תקפ"ט (1829) in Babruysk, in the Minsk region, to R' Aharon Yitzchak HaLevi — a talmid chacham and a merchant — and his wife Rashka. The family were descendants of the Spanish exiles, of the renowned Benveniste line; when they were driven out in the gerush, the people of the German town of Epstein took them in, and in gratitude the family took the town’s name as their own — a change his son R' Baruch would one day lament in his Mekor Baruch.

Raised aliba d’hilchasa. So great were his gifts as a boy that the av beis din of Babruysk, R' Eliyahu Goldberg, asked his parents to lift from him every burden so that he could toil in Torah undisturbed. Under R' Goldberg he was set from the first to learn aliba d’hilchasa — toward the practical halacha — and there formed the derech that would mark his whole life: he prized broad, settled bekius and a learning that ran to a clear pesak over abstract pilpul and chakira for its own sake. He also learned some two years in Volozhin under R' Itzele of Volozhin.

Bound to the house of Volozhin. He married Michla Berlin, daughter of R' Yaakov Berlin and sister of the Netziv of Volozhin, and went to live in his father-in-law’s home in Mir. He had hoped to live as a merchant rather than take a rabbanus; but after the trustee holding his dowry went bankrupt and his ventures in commerce failed, he received semichah back in Babruysk under R' Goldberg, taught, and headed the local Altshul yeshiva and sat as a dayan.

Rav of Novardok. At thirty-five he took his first post, in Novozybkov, where he wrote his first sefer, Ohr LaYesharim; and in 1874, after some ten years, he was called to the rabbanus of Novardok, where he sat for some thirty-four years until his petirah. He stood firmly behind the town’s yeshiva when opponents of mussar sought to close it — a guardian of the yeshiva of Novardok as much as the rav of its kehilla.

The Aruch HaShulchan. His great work, the Aruch HaShulchan, composed across some thirty years (1870–1901) in eight volumes through all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, sets each halacha in order from its Talmudic root through the rishonim and acharonim to a clear, reasoned pesak. It was received as a halachic authority already in his lifetime and remains a standard to this day, cited and contended with in nearly every sefer of halacha after it. He published Choshen Mishpat first — the very section the Russian censor watched most closely, for it teaches that there is a Torah law that does not bend to dina d’malchusa.

His seforim. To it he added the Aruch HaShulchan He’Asid, on the mitzvos not in practice today — those of zeraim, kodshim and taharos, bound up with Eretz Yisrael and the Mikdash — setting the future halacha in the same clear order. He wrote also Michal HaMayim on the Yerushalmi, Ohr LaYesharim on the Sefer HaYashar of Rabbeinu Tam, and Leil Shimurim on the Haggadah. His daughter Breina was the printer of his seforim.

One of the great masmichim of his day. From across Lita men came to him for semichah, and among those he ordained were R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, Rav Kook, R' Yechezkel Abramsky, R' Shlomo Yosef Zevin and R' Yosef Eliyahu Henkin — a roll of the poskim and roshei yeshiva of the coming generation.

His house, and his petirah. He was twice bound to the Netziv: first as his brother-in-law through his own marriage, and then, when the Netziv was widowed, as his father-in-law — for the Netziv married his daughter Batya, and from that marriage came R' Meir Bar-Ilan, who would write of his zeide in his memoir From Volozhin to Jerusalem. His son was R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah and Mekor Baruch. He was niftar in Novardok on כ"ב אדר ב' תרס"ח (1908), in his eightieth year, and was buried there.

The Aruch HaShulchan. Rav of Novardok for some thirty-four years and one of the foremost poskim of Lita — known the world over by the name of his sefer, twice bound to the Netziv, father of R' Baruch Epstein the Torah Temimah · Sources: yeshiva.org.il · Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Ohalei Tzaddikim · the memoir of R' Meir Bar-Ilan
The Alter of Kelm — R' Simcha Zissel Ziv · ח' אב ה'תרנ"ח (1898)
רבי שמחה זיסל זיו (ברוידא) זצ"ל · "הסבא מקלם" · ראש ה"תלמוד תורה" בקלם ומאבות תנועת המוסר
תקפ"ד – ח' אב ה'תרנ"ח / 1824–1898 · Foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and a father of the mussar movement · Founder of the Talmud Torah of Kelm · Originator of the doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam · Rebbi of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham

Talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. R' Simcha Mordechai Zisskind Ziv was born in תקפ"ד (1824) in the town of Kelm, in the Kovno governorate of Lita, to the distinguished Broida family (the surname Ziv he took later, under the Empire's regulations of family names) — his father reckoned among the great lamdanim of the generation, his mother renowned for her tzidkus. From childhood he stood out for his powers of leadership, the depth of his thought, and his great gifts. He married very young, and traveled to learn in the beis medrash that R' Yisrael Salanter had founded in Kovno; hearing his rebbi's mussar shmuessen, he crowned him his rebbi muvhak and became his foremost talmid, holding that the very heart of a person's avodah lies in bein adam la'chaveiro — in his conduct toward his fellow and his help to others. Of R' Yisrael's three foremost talmidim, each carried away a different flame — R' Itzele Peterburger his rebbi's profound humility, R' Naftali Amsterdam his fiery avodah — and R' Simcha Zissel took as his mission the building of the human being itself, becoming the great systematizer of his rebbi's teaching: the seichel, and not the impulse, must govern every act. And when R' Yisrael was niftar in תרמ"ג (1883) and the hespedim ran long, the Alter rose and said a single sentence — מיר האָבן געזען אַ מענטש, mir hobn gezen a mentshwe saw a human being — and sat down. His rebbi had been the perfection of what a person is meant to become; and that became the whole goal of Kelm — not only scholars, but complete people.

The Talmud Torah of Kelm. In his town he founded the Talmud Torah of Kelm — a yeshiva that was among the great disseminators of the mussar movement, built upon the seforim of the Ramchal, and famed for the exemplary conduct of its talmidim. When it first closed, he reopened the beis hamussar in the town of Grobin, in Kurland (today in Latvia), before returning to Kelm. In Kelm there was no concept of an interruption in learning, of any lateness, or of distraction to other things; and where in other yeshivos the mussar seder lasted half an hour, in Kelm it ran a full hour. After his petirah the Talmud Torah passed first to his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broide and then to his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, who carried it into the next generation.

Seichel Over All. His own person was the doctrine embodied. In learning he could stand motionless for hours; in illness he refused to surrender to weakness beyond need; every act was decision, not impulse. He owned the important works of philosophy — and kept them on the lowest shelf of his library, reading them only when confined to bed, that they should always stand subordinate to Torah. Once, in the middle of Shemoneh Esrei, he walked to the shelf and took down another siddur: he had accepted upon himself never to daven by heart while using a siddur, and when he found one word in his siddur damaged beyond reading, he would not guess at a word of tefillah — he read it right, and continued. And when the young R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, boarding with a Kelm family, remarked innocently that oatmeal seemed to be served rather often — the Alter, hearing of it, instructed that he be served oatmeal every day for the remainder of his stay: one who seeks shleimus trains himself never to complain of material circumstances.

Gadlus HaAdam. A central point that R' Simcha Zissel pressed was Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man. In Kelm a talmid was brought to feel his own importance not through pride, but through the recognition of his own worth; for through recognizing his worth, R' Simcha held, a person comes to grasp the tasks laid upon him and the greatness of the responsibility resting on him. This approach was developed further, in the generation after him, by his talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and became the mark of the Slabodka school.

A Life of Emes & Poverty. He would not benefit from public funds, and for that reason refused even to take from the yeshiva's monies; for their parnasa his rebbetzin opened a store, yet their straits were so pressing that they ate only a porridge of barley, and in winter had not the means to heat the stove in their home. So too in his avodah he clung to emes: it is told that he refrained from saying the viduy of Rabbeinu Nissim Gaon at the Yom Kippur Katan tefillah, asking how he could utter words of trembling and quaking when he did not feel them within himself.

The face of Shabbos. On Shabbos a remarkable change came over him: his face shone with such serenity and kedushah that he seemed another man entirely. It is told that a new bochur once arrived in the yeshiva and came into the beis medrash on Friday night; seeing a distinguished figure seated at the mizrach vant, he asked who it was, and was astonished to learn it was the Alter himself — for he had seen him during the week and had not recognized him. One Shabbos, however, the Alter’s usual countenance was missing, and the whole yeshiva felt at once that something had changed. After Shabbos the talmidim asked him about it, and he explained that on erev Shabbos one of the leading maskilim had been niftar; through the whole day his mind had turned to the man’s fate, to the din shel maalah he would face and the suffering that awaited him, and the anguish of it had not let him enter Shabbos with his usual joy and radiance.

His Talmidim, Sefarim & Petirah. From Kelm went out a generation of the mussar world's builders — among them R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel (the Alter of Slabodka), R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Yosef Leib Bloch of Telz, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz. His teachings were gathered into Chochmah u'Mussar and the Kisvei HaSaba miKelm. He was niftar on ח' אב ה'תרנ"ח (26 July 1898) and was buried in Kelm. After his petirah the Talmud Torah was led for some three years by his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broida, and then by his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida together with his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv. Among his children were R' Nochum Zev (who led the Talmud Torah after him), R' Avraham Yosef Broida (moreh tzedek of Karlsruhe), and his daughters Rachel Gittel and Nechama Liba — the latter the wife of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida, murdered by the Nazis in the Kelm massacre of תש"א.

↗ Foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and originator of the doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam — founder of the Talmud Torah of Kelm and rebbi of the Alter of Slabodka and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Nochum Zev Ziv — the Ranaz, Menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm
רבי נחום זאב זיו זצ"ל · הרנ"ז · בנו של הסבא מקלם
The Ranaz · son of the Alter of Kelm & menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm after him · “the most splendid vessel his father’s hands had made” · rebbi of R' Yeruchom Levovitz · niftar ב׳ Shevat תרע"ו (1916), buried in Kelm · Era 5

The most splendid vessel. R' Nochum Zev Ziv — the Ranaz — was the son of the Alter of Kelm and, after him, the menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm. Of him his father said that he was the most splendid vessel his hands had ever made.

Son of the Saba. He was born about תרי"ז (1857), son of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, the great baal mussar and talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. He learned in the Beis HaTalmud in Kelm, went with his father into exile in Grobin and back, and learned a time in the Perushim yeshiva of Eishishok.

The merchant who kept the Kelm seder. He married Pesha and dwelt near his father-in-law in Sidnik, engaged in commerce; later he moved to Königsberg and traded in timber. Yet through all those years he held to the order of Kelm — rising every day at three in the morning to learn until Shacharis — and would visit the sick among the Jews of Königsberg, but always b’tzina, in concealment.

“The only one fit.” When the Alter lay ill he wrote to R' Itzele Blazer of Petersburg that he had no one to set in his place at the head of the Talmud Torah, for the only one fit for that mantle was his son — “but I pity to take him from his learning.” His foremost talmid, R' Yeruchom Levovitz, who carried the Kelm derech to his own mashgichus in Radin and Mir, gave testimony to the Alter’s words about him.

Bearer of the Talmud Torah. Already in Grobin, when his father was ill, he took up helping him direct the Talmud Torah. At the end of תר"ע (1911) he settled in Kelm and joined its leadership together with his brother-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide; and when Broide was niftar in תרע"ג (1913), the whole burden of the yeshiva fell upon him. He gave his shmuessen and guided his talmidim in Torah and mussar in his father’s way — for the menahel of Kelm was no administrator but the rosh yeshiva and the central soul of the place.

Mesirus nefesh in the war. When the First World War came and the German army occupied Kelm, he did not let the Talmud Torah fall: he kept the fixed sedarim through the upheaval, guarding the mussar-yeshiva his father had built — the first of its kind in Lita.

His Torah and his middos. He left no sefer of his own; but many of the Alter’s printed maamarim are drawn from the letters his father wrote to him, so that the Saba’s Torah is in part preserved through him. By all accounts he was exacting in his speech and in the middah of emes, careful in halachah, and abundant in quiet acts of chesed.

His petirah, and what he asked. He fell ill in תרע"ו, and was niftar on a Friday morning, ב׳ Shevat תרע"ו (1916); his levayah was held in haste that same day, and he was buried just before Shabbos in the beis hachaim of Kelm, beside his father the Alter. Before his passing he said — as preserved in the name of R' Yechezkel Levenstein — “I will remember favorably whoever exerts himself for me and sends me pekelach.” His three daughters married, after him, three of the great mussar figures of Kelm: Chaya to R' Daniel Movshovitz, Frieda to R' Gershon Miadnik, and Bluma to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the baal Michtav MeEliyahu.

R' Yehuda Leib Chasman — the Ohr Yahel · י"א חשון ה'תרצ"ו (1935)
רבי יהודה אריה לייב חסמן זצ"ל · בעל אור יהל · משגיח ישיבת חברון
ה'תרכ"ט – י"א חשון ה'תרצ"ו / 1869–1935 · one of the great baalei mussar of Lita · mashgiach of Telz and rav of Shtutchin · menahel ruchani of Yeshivas Chevron · talmid of the Alter of Kelm · author of Ohr Yahel

From Ivye, and a changed name. R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Chasman was born in ה'תרכ"ט (1869) in Ivye, son of R' Refoel; the family name had been Leibman, and it is told that he changed it to Chasman to be released from conscription into the Czar’s army. From his youth he was drawn to mussar, in the generation when its study was still new and contested in the yeshivos.

A son of Kelm. He was among the first and finest talmidim of the Talmud Torah of Kelm, drinking the mussar of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv before it was common in the yeshiva world, and he became the most original bearer of the Kelm derech. He was especially shaped by R' Itzele Blazer, Reb Itzele Peterburger, and learned also by R' Chaim Berlin and by the Alter of Slabodka; in Volozhin he sat under the Netziv and drew from R' Chaim Soloveitchik.

Mashgiach of Telz. When R' Yosef Leib Bloch set out to bring mussar into Telz, he brought R' Leib Chasman as its mashgiach — a step that set off years of struggle in the yeshiva, some of its finest bochurim resisting it as an affront to their yiras shomayim. He held the line of mussar with a forceful hand, on the Kelm pattern, until the storm drove R' Yosef Leib himself for a time from Telz.

Reb Leibel of Shtutchin. He served as rav of Ludvinova from תרס"ג (1903), and from תרס"ט (1909) as rav and rosh yeshiva of Shtutchin (Szczuczyn), where he founded a yeshiva and was known to all as “Reb Leibel Stutchiner.” In the First World War he was exiled with his yeshiva to Minsk and the Russian interior, and after a short time in Kovno returned to his Shtutchin.

The mashgiach of Chevron. In תרפ"ו (1926) he went up to Eretz Yisrael, called by the Alter of Slabodka — then in his seventies, seeking a strong hand to guide the bochurim — to be menahel ruchani of Yeshivas Chevron — Knesses Yisrael. After the Alter’s petirah in תרפ"ז he became the senior mussar voice of the yeshiva, his talmidim seeing in him a moreh derech in all their affairs. He survived the Tarpat massacre of 1929, in which twenty-four of the yeshiva’s bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem, and went with the yeshiva up to Yerushalayim.

His derech, and his fire for emes. He taught that mussar is the very ground of teshuvah — the record preserves his words, that there is no kapparah without teshuvah, and no teshuvah without the learning of mussar. He was a baal mussar of action who lived what he preached, a fierce opponent of the Haskalah and its inroads, unafraid to speak hard truths even to the institutions of the Torah world; one sharp letter of his demanded that the Vaad HaYeshivos be set right or dismantled. Of him it was said that he saw with crystal eyes.

His sefer, and his petirah. He was niftar on י"א חשון ה'תרצ"ו (1935); the death-notice of Yeshivas Chevron mourned its menahel ruchani, “the crown of our head taken from us.” In his tzavaah he charged a circle of his closest talmidim, led by R' Sholom Schwadron — later the Maggid of Yerushalayim — to gather his maamarim; they brought them to print as Ohr Yahel, with a further volume of his sichos on the parshiyos, and he left also Machaneh Yehuda. The introduction to the sefer was written by the rosh yeshiva of Chevron, R' Yechezkel Sarna.

↗ The Ohr Yahel — a son of Kelm and one of the great baalei mussar of Lita, mashgiach of Telz and of Chevron · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Geni · Mishpacha · the National Library · Kedem / Winners / Dynasty auction records
R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide · י"ז סיון תרע"ג (1913)
רבי צבי הירש ברוידא זצ"ל · ראש התלמוד תורה דקלמ
א' אלול תרכ"ה – י"ז סיון תרע"ג / 1865–1913 · Head of the Talmud Torah of Kelm after the Alter · Nephew, son-in-law and foremost talmid of the Alter of Kelm · Rebbi of a generation of mussar mashgichim

The Talmud Torah of Kelm. R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide (1865–1913) was a central figure of the mussar movement and, after the Alter of Kelm, the guiding head of the famed Talmud Torah of Kelm. He was the Alter's nephew, his son-in-law, and his foremost talmid — so bound up with his rebbi that his own talmidim said the Alter's spirit lived on in him.

Raised at the Alter's side. Born in Skaudvilė in Lita to R' Aryeh Leib Broide, the Alter's brother, he was educated from childhood by his uncle in Grubin and Kelm and became his preeminent talmid. Even as he entered business he held to Kelm's exacting order — his hours and his conduct measured and precise to the smallest detail. He married the Alter's daughter, Nechama Liba. For their parnassah the rebbetzin managed a store of boots and galoshes that the two of them owned — her nephew, R' Nochum Velvel Dessler, helping with the customers — and between customers she sat over sifrei mussar. Each week she would ask her nephew what they had earned; and the moment the sum reached the predetermined minimum of their needs, she closed the store, saying that the other storekeepers also have to earn a living: bitachon in the One who sustains all life — and no prospering at another's expense.

Head of the Talmud Torah. After the Alter's petirah in ח' אב תרנ"ח (1898), the Talmud Torah passed first to R' Tzvi Hirsch's father R' Leib and then to R' Tzvi Hirsch himself, who delivered the mussar shmuessen and led the talmidim in the derech of Kelm. When he traveled to Eretz Yisrael in תרס"ז (1907) to be near his father, his talmidim's letters — to his father and to R' Itzele Blazer — pressed for his return, and he came back to Kelm; in תר"ע (1911) his brother-in-law R' Nochum Zev Ziv joined him in leading the yeshiva.

His talmidim — a generation of mashgichim. Almost the entire next generation of mussar mashgichim passed through his hand: R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir, R' Yechezkel Levenstein, R' Eliyahu Lopian, R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler (the Michtav MeEliyahu), R' Moshe Rosenstein of Lomza, R' Yosef Leib Nendik of Radin, R' Abba Grossbard, R' Asher Kalman Baron and others — carrying the derech of Kelm into the great yeshivos.

His petirah, and what remained. He led the Talmud Torah until his sudden petirah before dawn on אור לי"ז סיון תרע"ג (1913), at forty-eight. His talmidim revered him without measure — R' Yerucham told how, shortly before the end, R' Hirsch asked for a siddur to say vidui, returned it when he finished, and then checked that it had been put back in its place, his composure whole to the last. His only son died in childhood, and he and his rebbetzin accepted the decree with love. Nechama Liba — herself a great talmidah of the Alter and a teacher of mussar in her own right, to whom R' Yerucham Levovitz, R' Elya Lopian, and R' Moshe Rosenstein would come regularly, week by week, to hear her insights on living with emunah and bitachon (R' Moshe Rosenstein counted her among his own teachers) — was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the slaughter of Kelm on ה' אב תש"א (1941).

R' Moshe Rosenstein — the Mashgiach of Lomza · תש"א (1941)
רבי משה ב"ר חיים רוזנשטיין זצ"ל · המשגיח דישיבת לומז'ה · מחניכי התלמוד תורה דקלם · בעל יסודי הדעת ואהבת מישרים · נלב"ע תש"א בפלונגיאן
תרמ"א (1881), Uzhvent – תש"א (1941), Plungyan · of the great talmidim of Kelm · Mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza from תרע"ב, three decades · author of Yesodei HaDaas and Ahavas Meisharim

Born in תרמ"א (1881) in Uzhvent, Lita, to R' Chaim Rosenstein. His youth was in Telz — in the years before the mussar movement had entered that yeshiva — where he was known as a gifted talmid; and there he met R' Yerucham Levovitz, then learning in Kelm, who persuaded him to come. In Kelm, mussar seized him — he became one of the chanichim of the Talmud Torah — and afterward he learned in the kollel of Radin, under the Chofetz Chaim.

The Mashgiach of Lomza. In תרע"ב (1912) he was appointed mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza, and there he stood until his last days — three decades. Under his hand the yeshiva flourished and grew, and the record credits that growth in part to the very atmosphere he set within its walls: Kelm carried into Poland. Among his talmidim: R' Yaakov Neiman, later founder and rosh yeshiva of Or Yisrael in Petach Tikva, and R' Shimon Mordechowitz of the New York Vaad HaRabbanim, author of the Shemen HaKodesh. The record of his rebbetzin and children is seeded for Yahadus Lita and the Lomza yizkor record.

The Four Teachers — and the Alter's Daughter. In the hakdamah of his Yesodei HaDaas he names the four to whom he owes his Torah — and the fourth is a woman: Rebbetzin Nechama Liba, the daughter of the Alter of Kelm and widow of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide. His written words stand: הָרְבִיעִי לְמִי שֶׁאֲנִי אֲסִיר תּוֹדָה הִיא בִּתּוֹ שֶׁל אַדְמוֹ"ר רש"ז... הַגְּדוֹלָה בְּחָכְמָה וּבְדַעַת וּבְיִרְאַת ה' וּבְמִדּוֹת טוֹבוֹת כְּאַחַד הַתַּלְמִידִים הַגְּדוֹלִים שֶׁל אַדְמוֹ"ר... הַרְבֵּה לָמַדְנוּ מִמֶּנָּהthe fourth to whom I am bound in thanks is the daughter of the Alter... great in chochmah and daas and yiras Hashem and middos like one of the Alter's great talmidim... much did we learn from her. He was of the three gedolei mussar who came to her week by week for her insights in emunah and bitachon.

His Seforim. Yesodei HaDaas appeared in תרצ"ה (1935) — and the record preserves honestly the small storm around it: a passage was read as disputing the Rambam on how Yisrael came to emunah in Moshe, and in the following chelek he set the matter straight, clarifying that he had come only to explain the Rambam's true intent. His second sefer, Ahavas Meisharim — sichos and letters gathered by his talmid R' Shimon Mordechowitz, at times sharper and more direct than the written Yesodei HaDaas — he lived to review and to bless, but was niftar before it saw light.

Petirah. He was niftar in תש"א (1941), at sixty, in Plungyan (Plungė), and is buried there — his petirah falling in the churban's first year; the exact day and the circumstances of his end are seeded, stated as the sources leave them, for Yahadus Lita (Ishim) and the Lomza and Plungyan records. זכר צדיק לברכה.

R' Yaakov Aryeh Neiman — Or Yisrael of Petach Tikva · תשמ"ג (1983)
רבי יעקב אריה ניימן זצ"ל · מייסד וראש ישיבת אור ישראל בלידא ובפתח תקווה · מתלמידי ישיבת לומז'ה · בעל דרכי מוסר · נלב"ע תשמ"ג ומנו"כ בבית העלמין סגולה
Born Ostrolenka, Poland – niftar תשמ"ג (1983), Petach Tikva · thirteen years in Lomza, talmid of R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and R' Moshe Rosenstein · founder & rosh yeshiva of Or Yisrael, Lida and Petach Tikva · author of Darkei Mussar

Born in Ostrolenka, Poland, R' Yaakov learned thirteen years in Yeshivas Lomza, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and of the mashgiach, R' Moshe Rosenstein — and from his youth mussar and avodas Hashem stood at the center of his world: while still a bochur he founded a vaad of talmidim within the yeshiva for mussar-hisbonenus and growth in yiras shamayim, among its members R' Chaim Bernstein, later of the heads of Or HaTalmud and author of the Halichos Chaim. In the early 1920s he married Miriam, daughter of R' Moshe Grodzinski.

Or Yisrael — Lida to Petach Tikva. He founded and headed Yeshivas Or Yisrael — first in Lida, and then, in Eretz Yisrael, in Petach Tikva, where in its first years the yeshiva sat in the Rothschild-street building that had housed Yeshivas Petach Tikva–Lomza — the mussar of Lomza replanted in the soil of Eretz Yisrael. In תשמ"ב (1982), in his last year, he established the yeshiva gedola of Or Yisrael, setting at its head R' Yigal Rozen, who had served as ram in the yeshiva ketanah — the yeshiva that grew into one of the great yeshivos of Eretz Yisrael.

The Darkei Mussar. In תשי"א (1951) appeared his Darkei Mussar, with the haskamah of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, whose written words stand: הַסֵּפֶר הוּא מְצֻיָּן וְנַעֲלֶה אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה תּוֹעֶלֶת לַלּוֹמְדִים בּוֹ לְהִתְעוֹרֵר בְּעִנְיְנֵי יִרְאַת שָׁמַיִם וְדַעַת מוּסַר הַתּוֹרָהthe sefer is excellent and exalted, of benefit to those who learn in it, to awaken in yiras shamayim and the daas of the Torah's mussar. Through his sichos and his sefer run hanhagos and maasim of the Chofetz Chaim that he himself had witnessed in the Radin orbit of his youth.

The Coat on a Cold Night. His talmidim preserve the maaseh that carries his whole derech: a bochur began slipping out of the yeshiva at night, and his friends discovered he was going to the theater and told the rosh yeshiva. R' Yaakov waited for him in the street — and when the bochur stood frozen before him, caught, R' Yaakov did not ask where he was going: he rebuked him for going out on so cold a night without a warm coat — and with that love he turned him around. It was his own Torah lived out: in the Darkei Mussar he explains the elders' declaration over the eglah arufah — יָדֵינוּ לֹא שָׁפְכוּ אֶת הַדָּם הַזֶּה — as spoken of the murderer: the beis din must be able to say they had not sent him away without food and without accompaniment, for a man's fall grows from want of attention and want of love.

Petirah. He was niftar in תשמ"ג (1983) in Petach Tikva and rests in the Segula beis olam of the city. His exact birth year and the day of his petirah are seeded, stated as the sources leave them, for the Hamichlol entry and the Or Yisrael records; the kever stop awaits coordinates. זכר צדיק לברכה.

R' Avraham Abba Grossbard — first Mashgiach of Ponevezh in Eretz Yisrael · אב תש"ו (1946)
רבי אברהם אבא גרוסברד זצ"ל · המשגיח הראשון דישיבת פוניבז' בארץ ישראל · תלמיד רבי ירוחם והחפץ חיים · נלב"ע שבת מנחם אב תש"ו ומנו"כ בחלקת הנביאים בהר הזיתים
תרנ"ג (1895) – אב תש"ו (1946) · talmid of R' Yerucham and the Chofetz Chaim · ram & menahel ruchani of Ponevezh in Lita · the first Mashgiach of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak · niftar of a broken heart when his family's fate reached him

Born in תרנ"ג (1895) to R' Yehuda Leib Grossbard, rav of Gavra and of Tavrig in Lita, who was a son-in-law of R' Avraham Abba (Abele) Karnitz, the Ahavas Eisan — and the boy carried his name. His first rebbi was his mother's brother, R' Ben Tzion Zev Karnitz; then Slabodka, where he became a talmid of R' Yerucham Levovitz — and when R' Yerucham went to serve in Radin, the talmid went with him, and learned there under the Chofetz Chaim. The house of Kelm's derech stayed in his hand all his days: it was he who, in תרצ"ו, urged R' Daniel Movshovitz of Kelm to accept the mashgichus of Mir.

Ponevezh in Lita, and Riga. From תרפ"ה to תרצ"ז (1925–1937) he stood as ram and menahel ruchani of Ponevezh in Lita, heading beside it the Beit Rubinstein yeshiva-l'tzeirim of the town; and from תרצ"א to תרצ"ה he stood also at the head of the yeshiva of Riga in Latvia, under the nesius of the city's rav, R' Menachem Mendel Zak. The record of his rebbetzin and children is seeded for the Hamichlol entry and the Tevunah תש"ו hesped record.

Eretz Yisrael — the First Mashgiach of the Rebuilt Ponevezh. In the early summer of תרצ"ט (1939) — months before the churban closed the gates — he went up to Eretz Yisrael to serve as menahel ruchani of Yeshivas Lomza in Petach Tikva; and in the summer of תש"ד (1944) he became the first mashgiach of Yeshivas Ponevezh in Bnei Brakthe Ponovezher Rov's rebuilt crown — twenty of his Lomza talmidim following him, the young yeshiva numbering thirty-two souls with their coming: the mussar of Kelm and the hashgachah of old Ponevezh set into the walls of the new.

The Broken Heart, and Har HaZeisim. When the fate of his family — his rebbetzin and four children, murdered in the churban — reached him after the war, his health collapsed — and on Shabbos, in Menachem Av תש"ו (August 1946), he was niftar: the record carries an honest conflict on the day, one line giving כ"ו אב and the account of his petirah giving Shabbos, כ"ז מנחם אב — both preserved, and per this site's rule no yahrzeit banner stands while the day is in conflict. He was buried in the Chelkas HaNevi'im on Har HaZeisim — and as the levaya passed Yeshivas Chevron, the Ponovezher Rov was maspid him. His place in Ponevezh was filled by his nephew, R' Nachum Abba Grossbard; his sichos were printed as MiBeis Abba (two chalakim); and the street in Bnei Brak on which Yeshivas Ponevezh stands carries his name to this day. The kever stop is seeded pending the chelka record. זכר צדיק לברכה.

The Shvilei Dovid of Vác — R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein · תרמ"ד (1884)
רבי דוד יהודה זילברשטיין זצ"ל · בעל שבילי דוד · אב"ד ק"ק ווייטצען (Vác)
תק"פ – תרמ"ד / 1820–1884 · Founder of the Orthodox kehilla and yeshiva of Vác (Vaitzen) · Mechaber of Shvilei Dovid on the Shulchan Aruch · Father of the Maasei L'Melech
Born תק"פ (1820). Before Vác he served as a dayan in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) and as Rav in Bodrogkeresztúr, Zenta, and Terebes; for a period in his early years he lived with his family in Yerushalayim. In תרל"ו (1876) he was called to Vác (Vaitzen) — succeeding the kehilla's earlier rabbanim R' Asher Anshel Neumann and R' Moshe Löwinger of Komárom — where he founded the Orthodox community on firm foundations and established the yeshiva that his son would later raise to greatness. A noted posek, he was mechaber of Shvilei Dovid on all four parts of the Shulchan Aruch (with appended kuntreisim on Hilchos Treifos and Tumas Kohanim, which gedolim praised as works requiring profound mastery of Taharos). Niftar in תרמ"ד (1884) and buried in the old Vác cemetery, where his son the Maasei L'Melech was later laid beside him.

Yerushalayim, and Shomrei HaChomos. His years in Eretz Yisrael were not a sojourn but a building: around תרי"ט (1859), when his son Yeshaya was two years old, he went up with his family from Zenta and settled in Yerushalayim — where he stood among the founders of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, the kollel of the Hungarian yishuv within the walls. In that Yerushalayim his little son grew on his father's knees, and the gedolim of the city — among them the mechaber of the Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Mishnayos and R' Meir Auerbach of Kalish, the Imrei Binah — marked the child for greatness. Around תרכ"ח, when the boy was eleven, the family returned to Hungary, and the father took the seat of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr), then Terebes, and at the last Vác.

The House He Built. His Rebbetzin was Shifra Liba, the mother of the Maasei L'Melech. The bond of father and son was sealed in the seforim themselves: the young Yeshaya's first printed kuntres, V'ChaTorah HaZos, went out to the world appended to his father's Shvilei Dovid — and when the father left Terebes for Vác and the Terebes kehilla asked the young bochur to take his father's vacated seat, he chose instead to remain at his father's side in Vác. The Yiddish record crowns the father in its own lashon — der gaon hagadol, sar haToireh, rav un rosh mesivta fun Vaitzen — and when he was niftar in תרמ"ד, the seat and the yeshiva passed to that son, twenty-seven years old, who raised what his father had founded into one of the great yeshivos of Hungary.

↗ Founder of the Vác Orthodox kehilla and yeshiva · Among the founders of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos in Yerushalayim · Sources: Yeshiva.org.il wiki (ישעיהו זילברשטיין — the Shomrei-HaChomos founding, Shifra Liba, the Yerushalayim gedolim, the Terebes offer) · iVelt/Yidishe Velt thread (the V'ChaTorah-HaZos kuntres appended to the Shvilei Dovid; the sar-haToireh crown) · Father and predecessor of R' Yeshaya Silberstein — the Maasei L'Melech, and grandfather of R' Dovid Yehuda (the Yad Dovid), the last Rav of Vác · His Vác yeshiva drew bachurim from across Hungary
The Vayedaber Moshe of Bonyhád — R' Moshe HaLevi Pollak · א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889)
רבי משה הלוי פולק זצ"ל · בעל וידבר משה · אב"ד עדת יראי ה' בונהאד (Bonyhád)
תר"ה – א' תמוז תרמ"ט / 1845–1889 · First Rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Bonyhád and Rosh Yeshiva · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer and the Maharyi Assad · Mechaber of Vayedaber Moshe

The Levi House of Pollak. He was born in תר"ה (1845), son of R' Yitzchak Zeckel HaLevi Pollak — of a Levi family of Hungarian rabbonim. A celebrated gaon and tzaddik already in his youth, his path lay in the great Pressburg-school world of Hungarian Torah.

Talmid of Pressburg and the Maharyi Assad. He was a noted talmid of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer — the Ksav Sofer of Pressburg (Pozsony), and of R' Yehuda Assad — the Maharyi Assad, the Yehuda Yaaleh, reckoned the posek hador of Hungary after the Chasam Sofer.

First Rav of Adas Yirei Hashem. After serving in Magendorf (Veľký Meder), he was called in תרל"ב (1872) — in the years after the 1868–69 split in Hungarian Jewry — to be the first rav of the newly-founded Orthodox kehilla, "Adas Yirei Hashem," of Bonyhád. The town carried a distinguished rabbinic chain reaching back to R' Yitzchak Zekel Spitz of Nikolsburg (first rav, d. 1768) and on through R' Avraham Leib Freistadt, R' Yehuda Aryeh Bisenc, R' Benjamin Ze'ev Wolf Boskowitz, R' Tzvi Hirsh Heller, and R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls. There he raised a yeshiva that became famous and drew bachurim from across Hungary, and stood against the maskilim of his day; his halachic exchanges with the Maharam Schick are preserved in Shu"t Maharam Schick (Yoreh De'ah §261–262). His leadership and his yeshiva were the high point of pre-war Bonyhád Orthodoxy.

His Seforim. His Torah is gathered in Vayedaber Moshe, Birkas Moshe and Tikkun Moshe.

His Early Petirah. He was niftar young — at four-and-forty — on א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889), and buried in Bonyhád, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. The kehilla then offered the rabbanus to his father, R' Yitzchak Zeckel, who had come to live in the town following his son — but he declined to take his son's chair. After him R' Yehuda Grünwald — later of Satmar, mechaber of Zichron Yehuda — led the Bonyhád kehilla.

↗ Talmid of the Ksav Sofer and the Maharyi Assad · First Rav of the Bonyhád Orthodox kehilla — the town where the young Yismach Moshe once taught and where the Afsei Eretz learned in his youth · Corresponded in halacha with the Maharam Schick
The Tal Chaim of Liska — R' Chaim Friedlander · ט' אייר תרס"ד (1904)
רבי חיים פריעדלאנדער זצ"ל · בעל "טל חיים" · אב"ד ואדמו"ר ליסקא · חתן ובן ממלא מקום הרה"ק בעל אך פרי תבואה
תקצ"ו – ט' אייר תרס"ד / 1836-1904 · Second Liska Rebbe — son-in-law and ממלא מקום of Reb Hershele Liska · Rav and Admor of Liska for 30 years (1874-1904) · Gaon adir bechol haTorah and oved Hashem of legendary kedusha and temimus · Mechaber Tal Chaim al haTorah and Tal Chaim u'Brachah on sugyos haShas · Active Liska Rebbe during the youth of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman

The son-in-law and ממלא מקום of Reb Hershele Liska — under whose 30-year tenure as Liska Rebbe the family's bond to the Liska court continued straight through R' Ahron Mordechai's youth, until just one year before his marriage to Frimet

Birth and Lineage. Born in the year תקצ"ו (1836) in Kleinwardein (Kisvárda), Hungary. His father was the holy gaon R' Moshe Friedlander zt"l, Dayan of Kleinwardein, son of R' Dovid Friedlander, ABD Kleinwardein — and he was named after his grandfather R' Chaim, Dayan of Kleinwardein. His mother was the tzadekes Rebbetzin Bracha a"h, daughter of the gaon R' Yehuda Leibush zt"l, ABD Kleinwardein — a direct descendant of the Maharsha (R' Shmuel Eliezer Eidels of Ostroh) with a lineage tracing back to Dovid HaMelech.

His Rebbeim. Already in his youth he displayed extraordinary hasmadah, kedushah, and gadlus baTorah. As a bachur he learned under the gaon R' Meir Perls zt"l, ABD Karoly. He was a close chavrusa throughout his life of his brother-in-law, the famed gaon R' Yoizefa Goldberger zt"l.

The Bachur-Test Before the Shidduch — "Drei Pshetlach, Dos Iz Vos Ich Ken." The Liska Rebbe of today (Reb Yoizefa) related: when the shidduch with the Ach Pri Tevuah's daughter was proposed, Reb Hershele Liska sent two of his chassidim to Kleinwardein to test the bachur in learning — one was a talmid muvhak and gaon, the second a chashuver chassid but not a great talmid chacham. Upon arrival, the gaon-shliach suddenly fell ill, so the second shliach went to meet the bachur alone. The young Reb Chaim — assuming the Lisker Rebbe had sent a great talmid chacham — began saying a profound pilpul, "gag al gag." Noticing the shliach's silence, he assumed the man had difficulties with the pshetl and was holding back his kashyos. He said another pshetl, deeper still. Again silence. He started a third pshetl — and again silence. Finally Reb Chaim said: "Chashuver gast — that is everything I can. More than this I cannot. Tell your Rebbe: that is what I know, and no more." When the shliach returned and reported on the bachur to his colleague the gaon, that talmid chacham could not understand a word of the depth that had been described to him. The gaon-shliach later went himself once he recovered and was astonished to find a bachur "מלא וגדוש בש"ס ופוסקים." Both came back with the same report. The Ach Pri Tevuah took him for his son-in-law and eventual ממלא מקום.

Marriage and Entry Into the Liska Court. On ח' כסלו ה'תר"ך (December 1859) he married the tzadekes Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah a"h, daughter of the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska. Through this marriage Reb Chaim entered the inner circle of the Liska court and became the foremost talmid and eventual successor of his illustrious shver. The Ach Pri Tevuah cherished him "like the apple of his eye, loved him as his own son with everlasting affection." When Reb Chaim — a gaon of extraordinary humility who refused to write down his chiddushim — finally yielded to his shver's instruction and brought him a written chibur, the Ach Pri Tevuah kissed the chibur. His first rebbetzin was niftar on כ"ז תשרי תרל"א (1870). He then married in his zivug sheni the tzadekes Rebbetzin Miriam a"h, daughter of his brother-in-law the gaon R' Avraham Schwartz zt"l — himself another son-in-law of the Ach Pri Tevuah.

The Mafter Mesoirah — Shavuos תרל"ד. The Ach Pri Tevuah had a yearly minhag of taking the maftir on the first day of Shavuos himself — and he was extremely makpid on this aliyah, for one reads then the awesome haftorah of Maaseh Merkavah. In the final year of his life — Shavuos תרל"ד — the Ach Pri Tevuah instructed the gabbai to give the mafter to his son-in-law Reb Chaim. The kehillah did not understand why the Rebbe — who had never relinquished this aliyah — was giving it to Reb Chaim now. Only two months later, on י"ד אב תרל"ד, when the Ach Pri Tevuah was niftar, did the chassidim grasp retroactively what had transpired: with that single aliyah, the Ach Pri Tevuah had transferred the shevet harabbanus and the holy hanhagah to his son-in-law, ordaining him as ממלא מקום to continue leading edas tzon mar'iso b'kesser ha'admorus.

Liska Rebbe — 1874-1904. Following his shver's petirah, Reb Chaim was accepted by Liska chassidim as Av Beis Din v'Admor of Liska, a position he held for thirty years until his own petirah. He became famous throughout Hungary "mit zayne doppelte koichos" — both as a gaon adir vacharif baTorah who knew Shas through and through (aser kol raz lo anis lei) and as a tzaddik vekadosh u'po'el yeshu'os bekerev haaretz. Niflaos uncountable were wrought through him, and untold numbers of Yidden were helped at his court.

"Ein Daf Gemara Is More Than the Entire Rebistveh." Because of his outstanding hasmadah, the Tal Chaim — unlike other tzaddikim of his era — almost never traveled out of Liska. Once, when his parnasah was tight (he was preparing for a child's chasunah), his household urged him to travel out for one Shabbos. He went to Kashau (Košice). Many people came to him with kvitlach and pidyonos. Instead of rejoicing at the success, the Tal Chaim was deeply distressed that the visit had caused him much bitul Torah, and declared: "Ein daf Gemara is more wert than the whole rebistveh" — one daf of Gemara is worth more than the entire admorus.

The "Alte Moiden" of Erdő-Bánya — A Story of Holy Temimus. While the Tal Chaim was still serving as Rav in Erdő-Bánya, during his shver's lifetime, he was kavod with mesader kiddushin at a chasunah. As was his minhag, when entering the women's section for the badeken he kept his eyes shut and was led by two gabbaim. Once, due to commotion in the room, he was jostled — and for a moment his eyes opened. He noticed several women going with their own (uncovered) hair. With his pure temimus, he assumed these must be "alte moiden" — unmarried older girls who had not yet had a shidduch. At the seudas hachasunah he delivered the customary derashah, and burst into tears: "I had no idea our town has so many alte moiden — one can see from their hair that they are already turning gray. May Heaven have rachmanus on them and send them their proper zivugim, that they should all find kosher zivugim this very year!" The women were in fact married women whose husbands now panicked at the Tal Chaim's "brachah" — fearing it would be fulfilled with their own deaths, leaving their wives as almanos to be remarried. The husbands immediately ordered their wives to shave their hair. With his temimus'diger bracha, the Tal Chaim transformed the entire town into ehrliche Yiddishe shtiber where the women conducted themselves in tznius v'yiras Hashem.

The Wolf Engel Niflaos. R' Wolf Engel of Halush — a great Liska chassid — had a store he kept open on Sundays, drawing the wrath of the local priest who incited the Christian townspeople to boycott. R' Wolf came to the Tal Chaim for a brachah and gave a kvitl with a pidyon. He had two banknotes — a red ten-gulden and a blue five-gulden — and intended to give the larger note. Suddenly the Tal Chaim — who never knew one denomination from another ("eino makir betzurta dezuza," so absorbed in Torah was he) — said to him: "Give the blue one — for the color blue points to midas harachamim." The Tal Chaim then took fire, lit the kvitl, and used it to light his pipe. R' Wolf was alarmed but did not dare speak. After a long while the Tal Chaim said: "Don't be afraid. I received from my shver the Ach Pri Tevuah: 'A goy must bend or lie down.' Go home and you will see a yeshuah." Arriving home in Halush, R' Wolf heard the church bells ringing in mid-hour. The news: the priest had drowned in the Tisa river that morning. "Kein yovdu kol oivecha Hashem."

The Dream-Appearance After His Petirah. A great chassid named R' Yosef Mehr (who had also traveled to the Ach Pri Tevuah) had a daughter who suffered grave illness and could not safely bear children. The Tal Chaim had promised her she would be helped and would have a ben zachar. The brachah began to be fulfilled — but then the Tal Chaim was niftar, and as the birth approached she fell critically ill. Doctors warned that without immediate operation both mother and child would not survive. She fell asleep — and the Tal Chaim appeared to her in a dream: "Do not fear the doctors. I promised you, and so it will be — you will give birth in peace. But one thing I ask: send those two doctors out of your room." She awoke shouting at the doctors to leave, and shortly thereafter delivered a healthy child without any complication. The entire town spoke of the niflaos — "gedolim tzaddikim bemisasam yoseir mibechayeihem."

The Court-House Fire — Public Stand Against Mixed Schooling. In Liska the male teacher of the government school was once absent for an extended period and asked the female teacher to teach the boys' class together with the girls' class — i.e. mixed boys and girls in one classroom. A Yiddishe father reported this to the Tal Chaim while he was sitting in the beis medrash wrapped in tallis and tefillin. The Tal Chaim immediately removed his tallis and tefillin and ran from the beis medrash directly to the school. His son-in-law R' Aharon Eish of Lupeni — then a young avreich eating kest at his shver's table — ran after him terrified, because the government in those days imposed severe punishment on anyone disturbing a class. The Tal Chaim shouted back to him: "Bimkom sheyesh chilul Hashem, ein cholkin kavod laRav!" — and continued straight into the classroom, shouting at the Yiddishe children "Aroyse fun do!" The female teacher subsequently lodged a complaint against the Liska Rav at the court in Ohel, with exaggerations added. The family was terrified and sought every shtadlan they could find — but no one had connections with the newly-installed judge. The Rebbetzin asked her husband to daven for his own yeshuah. He answered: "Far a Yiddishe zach vel ich zitzen in tefisah — ich hob gornisht moireh." Several weeks later a fire broke out in the court-house, and all written complaints were consumed in the flames. The female teacher waited and waited to be called to testify, but no summons ever came; the case was lost. In shame she fled the town for America.

His Petirah and the Wall-Moving Miracle. Niftar suddenly on יום א' פרשת אמור, ט' אייר תרס"ד (1904), the 24th day of the Omer. At the levayah the chevra approached the ohel of his shver the Ach Pri Tevuah to bury Reb Chaim alongside him — only to discover that there was no room within the ohel. His son Reb Tzvi Hersh went with a minyan to daven at the kever of his grandfather the Ach Pri Tevuah, pleading that since his father had been so beloved to him, room be made for him in the ohel. On the morning of the levayah, witnesses saw that one wall of the ohel had miraculously shifted outward, with the roof unchanged — a clear sign that the Ach Pri Tevuah had made room for his beloved son-in-law. The shifted wall and open roof remained visible until WWII, when the ohel was renovated post-war. To this day one can see how the Tal Chaim lies at the very edge, beside the wall. The first hesped was delivered by R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick zt"l of Tolcsva, baal Be'er Yitzchak.

His Sefarim. The Tal Chaim authored two seforim, both bearing his name:
· Tal Chaim u'Brachah — chiddushim on 165 sugyos throughout Shas. Printed in Premishla in 5658 (1898) through his own efforts.
· Tal Chaim al haTorah u'Moadim — printed posthumously by his son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel zt"l, ABD Borga, in 5669 (1909).
His seforim carry haskamos from the gedolei hador, including Arugas HaBosem, Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, Darkei Teshuva of Munkacs, Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva, R' Yehuda Greenwald of Satmar, R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád (the Levushei Mordechai), and R' Eliezer Deutsch of Bonyhad.

His Children and Sons-in-Law.
· Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedlander הי"ד — the Shaarei HaYosher, third Liska Rebbe, ממלא מקום of his father — murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz, כ"ז אייר תש"ד (1944) הי"ד.
· R' Yehuda Friedlander, ABD Bukin.
· Son-in-law R' Aharon Eish zt"l, ABD Lupeni — the avreich who ran after him to the school fire incident.
· Son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel zt"l, ABD Borga — who later printed Tal Chaim al haTorah.
Among his eyniklach are the present admorim of Liska and Hibnov.

The Family Connection — The Liska Bond Carried Through R' Ahron Mordechai's Youth. The Tal Chaim's 30-year tenure as Liska Rebbe (1874-1904) means that he was the active Liska Rebbe throughout most of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's youth — born 10 Elul 5646 (1886), married Frimet 1905 — and for the entire generation in which our line continued its bond to Liska. Reb Meir Avraham of Liska had been the direct talmid of the Ach Pri Tevuah; his children, our cousins, and the wider Liska-connected world of Hungarian Orthodoxy continued their connection to the Liska court under the Tal Chaim's leadership. The Satmar Rebbe (Divrei Yoel) told R' Sinai Yehuda Gross zt"l — an eynikel of the Tal Chaim — that he had personally taken shalom from the Tal Chaim. The Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet had brought his son the young Yoel (later the Satmar Rebbe) — a boy of 17 — to the Tal Chaim, saying: "Yoelishl, kum lomir dir forshtelen — zolst kennen the Liska Rebbe, ober er iz a Rebbe vos iz oych a gaon baTorah."

↗ Son-in-law and ממלא מקום of Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah — the family's own Liska rebbe, who was the rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter and the shadchan of the family's ancestors · Second Liska Rebbe (תרל"ד-תרס"ד / 1874-1904) · Father of the Shaarei HaYosher · Mechaber Tal Chaim al haTorah and Tal Chaim u'Brachah on Shas
The Afsei Eretz of Nánás — R' Yisrael Efraim Fishel Sofer · ט"ו כסלו תרנ"ט (1898)
רבי ישראל אפרים פישל סופר (שרייבר) זצ"ל · בעל אפסי ארץ · אב"ד נאנאש (Hajdúnánás)
תקפ"ב – ט"ו כסלו תרנ"ט / 1822–1898 · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Nánás (Hajdúnánás) · Among the last talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and a 25-year chassid of Reb Hershele of Liska · A renowned baal mofeis · Mechaber of Afsei Eretz
Born in Adar תקפ"ב (1822) in Sárospatak, Hungary, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Sofer (Schreiber) and Beila, a daughter of R' Nosson Shapira, Rav of Csécs and Tokaj. By family tradition he descended ben acher ben from R' Shaul Wahl — the legendary "one-night king of Poland" — and on his mother's side from the Megaleh Amukos. In his youth he learned in Mád under R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipschitz, then under R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls in Bonyhád, and then in Pressburg (Pozsony) under the Chasam Sofer — his rebbi muvhak, whom he was said never to let a day pass without mentioning — remaining after his petirah to learn under his son the Ksav Sofer. For twenty-five years he was a chassid of R' Tzvi Hersh of Liska (Olaszliszka) — the Ach Pri Tevuah, and was also a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and the Yismach Moshe. He married a daughter of the nagid R' Yisrael Weinstock of Trin, near Ihel, and settled for a time in Sárospatak. In תרכ"א (1861) he was appointed Av Beis Din of Nánás (Hajdúnánás), where he also led a yeshiva and remained for the rest of his life. A great baal mofeis and a hidden tzaddik who afflicted himself with many sigufim, he refused to accept kvitlach. At his petirah on ט"ו Kislev תרנ"ט (29 November 1898), some ninety rabbanim were gathered at his bedside — among them the Darkei Teshuva of Munkacs, the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, and the Arugas HaBosem of Chust. In his tzava'ah he forbade hespedim and asked that no titles of praise — gaon or tzaddik — be engraved on his matzeivah. He left ten manuscript volumes of chiddushim on Shas, shu"t, and aggadah; his Afsei Eretz on the Chumash was printed in Munkács between תר"ס and תרע"ב. Buried in Nánás, his ohel remains a place of tefillah for his thousands of descendants.
↗ Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer · 25-year chassid of Reb Hershele of Liska — the very Liska court of the Tal Chaim and Shaarei HaYosher · At his petirah stood the Darkei Teshuva, Kedushas Yom Tov, and Arugas HaBosem — all on this page
R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls — ABD Bonyhád · ט"ו אב תרי"ד (1854)
רבי יצחק משה פערלס זצ"ל · בעל בית נאמן · אב"ד גאטיין, האליץ', אייזנשטאט ובאניהאד
ה'תקמ"ד – ט"ו אב ה'תרי"ד / c. 1784–1854 · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Gotyín, Halicz, Eisenstadt, and Bonyhád · One of the leading rabbanim and poskim of his generation · Mechaber of Beis Ne'eman · Father of the Tal Chaim's bachur-rebbi R' Meir Perls of Karoly
Born in Uherský Brod (Ohrsky Brod) to R' Yaakov Perls, Av Beis Din and Rosh Yeshiva of the city. Originally named Moshe, the name Yitzchak was added after a childhood illness. He first learned in the local talmud Torah and then in his father's yeshiva; at twelve he entered the yeshiva of R' Meshulam Igra in Pressburg, and two years later traveled to learn under R' Yosef of Pozna, whom he regarded as his rebbi muvhak until R' Yosef's petirah in 5561. He also learned for a time in the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer. After returning home he grew close to R' Mordechai Banet (the Maharam Banet), who cherished him; after losing his fortune in the leather trade, he traveled to Banet, who ordained him for the rabbinate. In 5573 (1813) he was appointed Rav of Gotyín — on condition the kehillah support a yeshiva — then served in Halicz, and from 5582 as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Eisenstadt, where his yeshiva drew many talmidim. In 5601 (1841), after the kehillah head sought to lift the ban on card-playing, he left Eisenstadt and became Rav of Bonyhád, which under his influence became a Torah center for the whole region, with a yeshiva famed throughout the land. He corresponded in halacha with the leading poskim of his generation, including the Chasam Sofer, R' Yehuda Assad (the Maharyi Assad), and the Maharam Ash. With the onset of the schism in Hungarian Jewry he became one of the foremost fighters against the Neologim — among the leaders opposing Meir Zipser — and the persecution he suffered at Bonyhád is reckoned among the harshest waged against any Orthodox rav. After more than a decade of relentless harassment he left Bonyhád in 5614 (1854), accompanied by his loyal followers; no Orthodox rav served the kehillah again until the Hungarian communal split of 5629. He returned to Uherský Brod, where in his final years he went blind, and was niftar on ט"ו Av תרי"ד (1854) and buried there; he was hespeded by the Ksav Sofer among others. Most of his teshuvos and chiddushim remain in manuscript; his grandson R' Avraham Tzvi Perls, Rav of Pécs, published a portion as Beis Ne'eman (Sighet, 5666). He had thirteen children.
↗ Talmid of the Chasam Sofer and ordained by the Maharam Banet · Father of R' Meir Perls of Karoly — the bachur-rebbi of the Tal Chaim and a grandson-in-law of R' Yoav Rosenbaum · Rebbi of the Afsei Eretz and of R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg, primary rebbi of the Levushei Mordechai
R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach — Raavad of Pressburg · ד' שבט תרס"ח (1908)
רבי דוד ניימן (לאקנבך) זצ"ל · בעל ניר לדוד · ראב"ד פרשבורג (Pozsony)
תק"פ – ד' שבט תרס"ח / 1820–1908 · Raavad (head of the beis din) and maggid shiur of the Pressburg yeshiva · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer, who crowned him "the lion of the chaburah" · Mechaber of Shu"t Nir L'Dovid · Rebbi of Reb Yonasan Shteif
Born in Lackenbach (Burgenland, Austria) in תק"פ (1820) to R' Yuda and Rechel (née Kunitz). In his youth he learned under R' Tzvi Hirsh Morgenstern of Magyaróvár, ABD Szentgrót, and then traveled to Pressburg (Pozsony) to learn by the Chasam Sofer in the great yeshiva. After the Chasam Sofer's petirah he continued under his son the Ksav Sofer, who ordained him for the rabbinate and crowned him with the title "the lion of the chaburah" — testifying that one could search the length and breadth of the land and scarcely find a talmid chacham as great as R' Dovid Lackenbach. He also received semicha from R' Avraham Shaag and from R' Yehuda Assad (the Maharyi Assad); in his earlier years he was also a talmid of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls. In תר"ט (1849) he married Bracha, daughter of R' Shlomo Wertheimer of Pezinok (Bösing), near Pressburg. In תרל"ז (1877) he was appointed a dayan on the Pressburg beis din and delivered the halacha shiur in the Pressburg yeshiva, becoming its Raavad. He corresponded in halacha with the leading poskim of his generation, among them R' Meir Auerbach (the Imrei Binah), R' Chaim Sofer (the Machaneh Chaim), and R' Azriel Hildesheimer. He was niftar on ד' שבט תרס"ח (7 January 1908); at his levaya he was hespeded by the Rav of Pressburg, R' Akiva Sofer (the Da'as Sofer), and by his talmid R' Yitzchak Weiss — the Siach Yitzchak. His teshuvos were published in Yerushalayim after his petirah as Shu"t Nir L'Dovid (תרע"א) by his nephew R' Shlomo Aharon Wertheimer, and reissued with additional responsa by his descendants in תשמ"ב. A Connection to the Stefansky Family. Reb Dovid tested R' Yaakov Stefansky on Yoreh De'ah and granted him his kabbalas shochet u'bodek while R' Yaakov was still living in Salzburg, Austria (he later settled in Switzerland). The two were so close that when Reb Dovid's rebbetzin Bracha was niftar, he asked R' Yaakov to name his newborn son in her memory — and R' Yaakov named the boy Boruch (the masculine of Bracha). That R' Boruch Stefansky was the father of R' Eliezer Stefansky, the mashgiach of Beth Medrash Govoha (BMG) in Lakewood. Through Boruch's brother, Reb Yehuda Leib Stefansky of Boro Park, this same Reb Yaakov of Switzerland is the great-grandfather of the family's Yosef Chaim Stefansky: Reb Yaakov (Switzerland) → Reb Yehuda Leib of Boro Park → Reb Yaakov Stefansky (talmid of R' Aharon Kotler and Rosh Mesivta in the Philadelphia Yeshiva for 40 years) → Yosef Chaim Stefansky, who married Chana Lieberman.
↗ Talmid of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer (who ordained him as "the lion of the chaburah"), and an early talmid of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls · Rebbi of Reb Yonasan Shteif and R' Yitzchak Weiss · Hespeded by the Da'as Sofer · Gave kabbalas shochet to R' Yaakov Stefansky of Switzerland and asked him to name his son Boruch after the niftar rebbetzin Bracha — and through Boruch's brother R' Yehuda Leib of Boro Park, that R' Yaakov is the great-grandfather of the family's Yosef Chaim Stefansky (m. Chana Lieberman)
The Koppel Charif — R' Yaakov Koppel Altenkunstadt of Verbó · כ"א כסלו תקצ"ו (1836)
רבי יעקב קאפל אלטענקונשטאט זצ"ל · "ר' קאפל חריף" · אבדק"ק ווערבוי וראש ישיבתה · בעל "חידושי יעב"ץ" · תלמיד הנודע ביהודה
ב' אייר תקכ"ו (1766), Altenkunstadt, Bavaria – כ"א כסלו תקצ"ו (1836), Verbó · of the yichus of the Abarbanel · talmid of the Fürth yeshiva and of the Noda BiYehudah · Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Verbó, rebbe of many of Hungary's rabbanim — the Menuchas Asher his talmid muvhak nine unbroken years · the young Divrei Chaim lingered in Verbó to hear his shiurim · the Chasam Sofer was maspid him — the hesped printed in the Toras Moshe · zeide of the house of Reich, to R' Koppel Reich of Budapest, named for him

Altenkunstadt, Fürth, and the Noda BiYehudah. He was born on ב' אייר תקכ"ו (1766) in Altenkunstadt in Bavaria — the town whose name his family carried — to R' Tzvi Hirsch ben Shmuel Altenkunstadt, by his grandson's testimony a great lamdan; the family record traces the house to Don Yitzchak Abarbanel. As a boy he was sent to the great yeshiva of Fürth (Fiorda) — learning first by R' Yosef Steinhart, the Zichron Yosef, in the rav's last days, and then by his successor at the yeshiva's head, R' Tzvi Hirsch Janow, "R' Hirsch Charif" — the young Bavarian growing to carry the very crown his rebbe bore: Charif. And he was a talmid of the Noda BiYehudah — the third talmid of the Prague gaon built onto this page's chain in these very days, beside R' Moshe Spitz of Csenger and R' Shimon Oppenheim of Pest.

Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Verbó. He rose to the seat of Verbó (Vrbové) and stood at the head of its yeshiva — the yeshiva that made the small Nyitra town a name across Hungary, for many of the rabbanim of Hungary were his talmidim. R' Yekusiel Yehuda Greenwald set the written crown on him in his Pe'eri Chachmei Medinaseinu: הגאון המובהק ומפורסם מאור הגולה, המפורסם בשם ר' קאפל חריף בן מו"ה צבי. Chief among the talmidim: the Menuchas Asher of Csenger, his talmid muvhak, who sat nine unbroken years in the Verbó yeshiva — the Koppel Charif's own son preserving the memory of the talmid who fasted from Motzaei Shabbos to Tuesday evening through those years; and R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld-Mannheimer, who learned by him from about ten years old until his bar mitzvah, and would one day hold the Verbó seat himself. After the Koppel Charif, the seat passed to the Shaarei Torah — the chain the town's kehilla card carries.

The Young Sanzer at His Shiur. The Blazhover Rebbe, R' Yisrael Shapira, gave over the mesorah: among those who lingered in Verbó to hear the Koppel Charif's shiurim was the young R' Chaim Halberstam — on his way to his first chasunah, with Rachel, daughter of the Baruch Taam — the future Divrei Chaim of Sanz pausing his own wedding journey at the door of the Verbó beis medrash.

The Chiddushei Yaavetz. His Torah stands under the name Chiddushei Yaavetz — יעב"ץ, Yaakov ben Tzvi — the volume on Maseches Chulin brought to press by his sons, whose announced plan in its hakdamah to print his chiddushim on further masechtos was never realized; only in our own century did more of his writing reach the world, Machon Yerushalayim printing his Pesachim and sugyos in תשס"ט, with further manuscripts printed privately in America. His grandson, R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, set the hakdamah on the sefer; and his life was written as its own sefer — the Toldos Yaakov of R' Yaakov Koppel Dushinsky (London, תרע"ח).

His Petirah, and the House of Reich. He was niftar in Verbó on כ"א כסלו תקצ"ו (1836) — and the measure of the man is the maspid: the Chasam Sofer himself eulogized the Koppel Charif, the hesped printed in his Toras Moshe on Parshas Vayechi. The record of his kever is seeded — he was niftar in his town, whose old beis hachaim held its rabbanim. His descendants took the name Reich: the grandson R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, Rav of Banovce; R' Yisrael Reich, ABD Batorkesz, the Minchas Yisrael, in the line; and the great-grandson named for him — R' Yaakov Koppel Reich, chief rabbi of Orthodox Budapest, already on this page — such that the zeide is sometimes called "Koppel Reich the first."

↗ Rebbe muvhak of the Menuchas Asher & boyhood rebbe of Mannheimer · Head of the chain on the Verbó kehilla card · Eulogized by the Chasam Sofer (Toras Moshe, Vayechi) · Great-grandfather of R' Koppel Reich of Budapest · Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (יעקב קופל אלטנקונשטט) · Toldos Yaakov (Dushinsky, London תרע"ח) · Greenwald, Pe'eri Chachmei Medinaseinu (Sighet תר"ע) · Landau & Friedman, HaMachaneh HaChareidi תשמ"א · "Verbó v'Rabbaneha" in Shu"t Siach Yitzchak (Machon Yerushalayim תשנ"ה) · the Blazhover Rebbe's mesorah (the young Divrei Chaim) — kever record seeded
R' Yitzchak Weiss — the Siach Yitzchak, ABD Verbó הי"ד · כ"ו תמוז תש"ב (1942)
רבי יצחק ווייס הי"ד · אבדק"ק ווערבוי וקדלבורג · בעל שו"ת "שיח יצחק" ו"אלף כתב" · תלמיד השבט סופר
תרל"ה (1875), Pressburg – כ"ו תמוז תש"ב (1942) הי"ד · talmid of the Shevet Sofer — who called him "my bookcase" — and of R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach · Rav of Kadelburg, then ABD of Verbó · a Pressburg gaon davuk in the holy Rebbe of Belz · mechaber of Avnei Beis HaYotzer — a sefer on the kevarim of tzaddikim — and the Elef Ksav · murdered with his family and kehilla in the Slovak deportations

"My Bookcase" — the Talmid of Pressburg. He was born in Pressburg in תרל"ה (1875) — some records reach back as far as תר"ל, the range kept — to R' Yeshaya Yissachar Weiss and Rebbetzin Miriam; his mother was the daughter of R' Mordechai Segal Prager of Pressburg — himself named by the gedolim of his generation among the lamed-vav tzaddikim. The family record carries the yichus back through R' Nosson Nata Shapiro of Kraków, the Megaleh Amukos — and through R' Nosson Nata Shapiro of Horodna (the Mavo She'arim and Imrei Shefer) and the Shapiro house of Speyer — to R' Nosson ben R' Yechiel, mechaber of the Aruch, with the family mesorah reaching to Dovid HaMelech. His brothers were a beis din of Torah in themselves: R' Shabsi Sheftel Weiss, Rav of Shiman (Nagysimonyi), mechaber of Hilchesa Rabbesa L'Shabbasa; R' Moshe, dayan of Budapest; R' Shmuel, longtime gabbai of the Pressburg chevra kadisha; and R' Aharon, whose Menuchas Aharon preserved the testimonies this card carries.

He grew in the yeshiva of the Shevet Sofer, and the mesorah preserves the crown his rebbe set on him: the Shevet Sofer called him ארון הספרים שלי"my bookcase" — and would sit with him at length b'chavrusa, the grandson of the Chasam Sofer taking the young Pressburger as his own learning partner. R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach, Raavad of Pressburg — the Nir L'Dovid, whose card already counts him among his talmidim — testified in a haskama to his bekius across the whole breadth of Torah. And the Menuchas Aharon preserves the Shevet Sofer's own wonder, spoken to the brother: how did he become so great — was it merely talent and diligence? I too was blessed with talent and diligence. I have spoken with him; there is not a sefer you could name with which he is not thoroughly familiar, and of Shas and Poskim there is no need even to speak — they flow from his lips. I know this can only be siyata d'Shmaya — but I cannot comprehend how one merits such greatness.

Among the Lamed-Vav. The Minchas Elazar of Munkács declared outright that the Rav of Verbó was one of the lamed-vav tzaddikim of the generation — the crown his mother's father had carried before him, two generations of the hidden pillars in one house. Mekubalim said of his Avnei Beis HaYotzer that from that sefer alone his mastery of the nistar was evident. And his rank among the revealed gaonim has its own witness: the record preserves that at the Hoshaana Rabbah seudah of R' Yisrael of Shatkov — who finished Shas each year on that day and seated his guests by their stature in Torah, and whoever was not a baki in Shas, the Rav of Shiman would say, had nothing to look for there — R' Yitzchak was seated third among the assembled gaonim. His own brother, the Rav of Shiman, walking once with R' Yitzchak Shlomo Ungar, said of him plainly: he learns better than I do — and when Ungar smiled, turned to him: Yitzchak Shlomo, I know exactly what I am saying; you may rely on my judgment. The traditions were set down by R' Shmuel Halevi Wosner, the Shevet HaLevi, from the Shiman manuscripts.

Kadelburg, Verbó — and Belz. From תרנ"ד he taught a decade in the Pressburg beis medrash מכבדי ומענגי השבת; in תרס"ד (1904) he was called to the rabbanus of Kadelburg beside Pressburg, and from there rose to the seat of Verbó (Vrbové) — the town of the Koppel Charif and the Shaarei Torah, whose kehilla card carries the chain he closed. And in him the Oberland and the chassidus met: the talmid of the Sofer house was davuk in the holy Rebbe of Belz — the lomdus of Pressburg and the fire of Belz in one man. His bond with the Sofer house ran deep and personal. The Shevet Sofer would talk with him of the greatness of earlier generations — telling him once of R' Meshulam Igra, who sang האדרת והאמונה every dawn with a voice that rang through the streets; and though the Maharal writes that the piyut belongs to Yom Kippur alone, when Yidden stand as malachim, the chachamim of Pressburg answered that R' Meshulam himself resembled a malach Hashem, and the piyut was his by right. And when moserim informed falsely on the Shevet Sofer and the ordeal broke his health, forcing him to a convalescent resort, R' Yitzchak — then Rav of Kadelburg — left his own kehilla to accompany and nurse his rebbe; and there, he later recounted, he witnessed the Ksav Sofer, already in the world of truth, appear to his son in a waking vision and reassure him that he would recover — the testimony preserved in the Shiman manuscripts.

His Seforim — a Thousand Writings. In תר"ס (1900), still a young man, he published in Paks his Avnei Beis HaYotzer — chiddushim on the kevarim and tziyunim of tzaddikim: a sefer whose very subject is the matter of this site's nesia map, the halachos and inyanim of the resting places of the holy. His Elef Ksav, in two volumes, gathered a thousand recorded facts, amrei kodesh and hanhagos of the gedolim of the generations — a treasury of Oberland mesorah set down by an eyewitness, printed in Bnei Brak in תשנ"ה; his teshuvos came to light as Shu"t Siach Yitzchak (Machon Yerushalayim, תשנ"ה) with his chiddushim on Torah and the Devek Tov — the writings of the kadosh brought to press by his descendants two generations after the fire.

The Churban. In the deportations of Slovakian Jewry in תש"ב (1942) — the transports that emptied the Oberland towns into the camps — the Rav of Verbó was murdered together with his family and his kehilla, al kiddush Hashem. His yahrzeit is held on כ"ו תמוז תש"ב (July 11, 1942); the Hamichlol record gives כ"ז תמוז, the variant kept. הי"ד.

The Kehilla That Rose Again. The name Verbó did not die with its Rav. In תשל"ב, in Stamford Hill in London, survivors and their sons raised Kehillas "Siach Yitzchak" Verbó — named for his sefer — under R' Yisrael Yissachar Weiss, mechaber of the Binas Yissachar; and his only son, R' Shabsi Shmuel Weiss, serves today as Rav of Kehillas Verbó in Bnei Brak, standing at the head of Machon "Shem Olam," which brings the Torah of the Siach Yitzchak to print — the ABD of Verbó still teaching, eighty years after the transports.

↗ Talmid of the Shevet Sofer & the Nir L'Dovid · ABD of Verbó in the chain of the Koppel Charif · Chossid of Belz · Sources: the Weiss family record (the toldos supplied to this site — the yichus, the Menuchas Aharon testimonies, the lamed-vav traditions, the Shiman manuscripts via the Shevet HaLevi) · Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (יצחק וייס וערבוי — incl. the petirah-date variant) · the seforim records (Avnei Beis HaYotzer, Paks תר"ס; Siach Yitzchak, Machon Yerushalayim; Elef Ksav, Bnei Brak) · the site's Lackenbach record
The Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva — R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück · ב' אייר תרס"ט (1909)
רבי אברהם יצחק גליק זצ"ל · בעל יד יצחק ובאר יצחק · אב"ד טאלטשאווא (Tolcsva)
תקפ"ו – ב' אייר תרס"ט / c.1825–1909 · ABD of Tolcsva for some fifty years · One of the foremost poskim and respondents in Hungary of his generation · Mechaber of Yad Yitzchak and Be'er Yitzchak
Born תקפ"ו (c.1825) in Vircse (Wirtsch), near Debrecen, son of R' Shammai. A renowned iluy from childhood, he learned under R' Shmuel Shmelke Klein (the Tzror HaChaim) and then in the Bonyhád yeshiva of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls — the same beis medrash where the Afsei Eretz and others on this page learned. In תר"ו (1846) he married Chava Reitza (later also called Sarah), a daughter of R' Yeshaya Banet — son of the Maharam Banet and son-in-law of the Shemen Rokeach; his brother-in-law was R' Berish Banet of Kálló. For years he declined the rabbinate, leasing fields and growing wealthy while teaching some thirty talmidim — until a fire (and flood) consumed his fortune. He then served about three years in Halász and afterward, for some fifty years, as Av Beis Din of Tolcsva (Tolcsva), where his arrival drew avreichim and bachurim from afar and built a distinguished yeshiva. He was reckoned among the very greatest respondents in Hungary — so much so that some kehillos made semicha from him a precondition for a rabbinic candidate, and the Maharam Brisk called him "rosh hamorim b'medinaseinu." His Shu"t Yad Yitzchak (three volumes, some nine hundred responsa) answered she'eilos from across Hungary and Transylvania; his Be'er Yitzchak covers Gittin and Chullin; and he prepared for print the responsa of his wife's grandfather the Maharam Banet (Parshas Mordechai), with his own notes. Renowned for hasmadah, anavah, and a sparse, ascetic life, he never took vacations and supported the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, ruling that one should buy esrogim grown there. Niftar ב' אייר תרס"ט (1909), buried beside his rebbetzin in an ohel in the Tolcsva cemetery. At his levaya were Reb Yeshayele of Kerestir, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád (who fainted mid-hesped), and the Nyíregyháza Rav.
↗ Son-in-law of the family of the Maharam Banet and the Shemen Rokeach — both on this page · Gave semicha to R' Hillel Weinberger of Szerdahely of the family's Weinberger line · Delivered the first hesped at the levaya of the Tal Chaim of Liska · His kever in Tolcsva lies close to Kerestir
The Bnei Shileshim of Kosson — R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg · כ"ג חשון תרע"ב (1911)
רבי יהוסף הלוי ראטטענבערג זצ"ל · בעל בני שלשים · אבי שושלת קאסאן (Kosson) · נכד בעל עטרת צבי מזידיטשוב
ג' אב תרי"ג – כ"ג חשון תרע"ב / 1853–1911 · Founder of the Kosson (Kossover) chasidishe dynasty · Son-in-law and one of the successors of the Saraf of Tosh · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Mechaber of Bnei Shileshim

Lineage & Youth. Born ג' אב תרי"ג (1853), son of R' Tzvi Hirsh of Tlust (Tłuste) — through whom he was a grandson of the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov (his father's mother Raizel was a daughter of the Atares Tzvi), and on his mother Chaya Drazia's side a grandson of R' Shmuel Wilner of Helisz (Halicz). A renowned iluy from childhood, it was said that as a youth in the court of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz he could repeat a difficult pilpul of the Rebbe word for word when no one else present could. He was betrothed at about thirteen and married at about fifteen to a daughter of R' Meshulam Feish HaLevi — the Saraf of Tosh, the first Tosher Rebbe.

His Rebbeim. He was a devoted talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — who said of him that since his own grandfather the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov there had not been such a mind, and that he was destined to be like him — and he drew as well from R' Yitzchok Aizik of Zidichov, R' Eliezer Tzvi of Komarno, and from the Yetav Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget), to whom he traveled and who gave him semicha to lead a kehilla. He led his court in the Zidichov style, and most of his Torah was על דרך הקבלה.

His Rabbanus. When his father-in-law the Saraf of Tosh was niftar in תרל"ג (1873) — his brother-in-law R' Elimelech (the future second Tosher Rebbe) being then only a young boy — R' Yehosef, still a young avreich, was appointed at the recommendation of the gedolim to serve as Rav of Tosh (Nyírtass), opening a yeshiva there; he later restored the Tosh seat to his brother-in-law R' Elimelech once he had matured. He then served as Rav of Nyírmada (Mádé) — where his uncompromising kanaus brought him persecution — and afterward built his beis medrash in the great city of Debrecen. In תרנ"ח (1898) he acceded to the entreaties of his chassidim and went up to serve as Rav, Av Beis Din, and Rebbe of Kosson (Kossiv / Mezőkaszony), where he established a yeshiva for bochurim and led a flourishing chasidishe court drawing crowds — among them mufla'im, mekubalim, and famous rabbanim — from far and wide.

His Seforim & Legacy. Renowned as a baal mofes who conducted himself in great kedushah and prishus, he left thousands of chiddushim, most lost in the Churban; what survives is his Bnei Shileshim on the Torah, the Moadim, and likutim, together with Yad Yosef and Vayitzbor Yosef. Niftar כ"ג חשון תרע"ב (1911) at age 58, buried in Kosson. His son R' Chaim Shlomo (the Shmuah Tova, niftar ו' טבת תר"פ) succeeded him, and after him his son R' Yisroel Tzvi (the Or Malei), under whom the Kosson chassidus and its yeshiva reached their height — until he was murdered in Auschwitz together with his family and most of his talmidim הי"ד. His sons and grandsons rebuilt the Kosson court after the war, and many descendants serve today as rebbes.

Founder of the Kosson (Kossover) chasidishe dynasty; son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh and grandson of the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov; mechaber of Bnei Shileshim.
↗ Son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh — first Tosher Rebbe, a primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter of the family · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and the Yetav Lev of Sighet · Grandson of the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov — the same Zidichov court of the Atzei Chaim line · His son the Or Malei led Kosson until the Churban הי"ד
R' Pinchas Shalom HaLevi Rottenberg — ABD Kason in the Bronx · כ"ד תמוז תשכ"ו (1966)
רבי פנחס שלום הלוי ראטטענבערג זצ"ל · אב"ד קאסאן בבראנקס · נכד בעל בני שלשים
Grandson of the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson and great-grandson of the Saraf of Tosh · son of R' Moshe Shmuel of Kleinwardein · came to America already in the 1920s and held the Kosson banner in the Bronx for four decades · master of a famed otzar seforim · of him the Satmar Rebbe wondered that thirty years of America were not seen in his house · niftar כ"ד תמוז תשכ"ו (1966)
The Court of Kosson

A Grandson of the House of Kosson. He was born to R' Moshe Shmuel HaLevi Rottenberg of Kleinwardein, second son of R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg — the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson — and so a great-grandson of the Saraf of Tosh, of the stock of Zidichov, of the Leviim of the house of Rottenberg. His father led in Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) for years; at the end of his days R' Moshe Shmuel too crossed the sea, settled in Los Angeles — the record keeps his Lag BaOmer hadlaka there — and was niftar ט"ז אייר תש"ו (1946), his son having traveled out in תרצ"ו to help him settle.

Kosson in the Bronx. R' Pinchas Shalom himself came to America already in the 1920s — of the small band of rebbishe figures who carried the chassidishe crown to the American wilderness a generation before the churban drove the survivors after them. He stood as ABD Kason in the Bronx, his beis medrash on Mulliner Avenue, and held the banner of his zeide's court there some forty years; in תשכ"ב (1962) he moved his dwelling to 18th Avenue in Boro Park. He married Rebbetzin Sarah Chana, daughter of R' Naftali Ehrlich of Delatin — himself a son-in-law of R' Shlomo Yaakov of Zidichov — binding the house yet again into its Zidichover root.

The House the Satmar Rebbe Wondered At. He was master of a famed otzar seforim — old seforim and defusim rishonim, among them a first-edition Maor Einayim that the record tells the elder Skverer Rebbe once offered much money to buy, and was refused; the Malach of the Bronx would come often to his house to borrow seforim, and volumes bearing his signature and stamp surface in the auction houses to this day. And the chassidim preserve the maaseh of the Satmar Rebbe's visit: entering a dwelling whose walls stood full of seforim like a beis medrash, the Rebbe asked whether this was his beis medrash — no, came the answer, the beis medrash is below, this is the dwelling — and the Rebbe looked long about him, and on the way home could not settle himself, saying over and over that it was a wonder: a rebbe in America over thirty years — און דאס אמעריקא זעט זיך גארנישט אָן — and America is not seen in his house at all.

His Petirah and His Sons. He was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תשכ"ו (1966) and buried in the Washington beis hachaim in New Jersey — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. His sons carried Kosson onward in America: R' Menachem Yisrael — R' Yisrael'tshe — took up his father's Bronx beis medrash on Longfellow Avenue and later led in Boro Park (niftar ח"י מרחשון תשס"ג, buried beside his father, his matzeivah recording his mesiras nefesh for Yiddishkeit in the America of those days — his sons the Kosoner Rebbes of Boro Park, Flatbush, Forshay and London); and R' Meshulam Feish, who bore the Saraf of Tosh's name, ABD Kason in Boro Park and later in Yerushalayim, to whom the otzar passed. The brothers, the record tells, were nohagim in rare achdus — הנאהבים והנעימים.

↗ Grandson of the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson · Great-grandson of the Saraf of Tosh · Son-in-law of the house of Delatin-Zidichov · The Satmar Rebbe's documented wonder at his house · Sources: iVelt Kosson threads (well-attested mesorah of the chassidim) · Yiddish Hamichlol (קאסאן חסידות) · Hebrew Wikipedia (חסידות קוסון) · auction records (his signed seforim)
The Kol Yehuda of Semihaly — R' Yehuda Greenfeld · ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907)
רבי יהודה גרינפעלד זצ"ל · בעל קול יהודה · אב"ד סמיהאלי (Szentmihály) · אביו של המהרש"ג
ה'ת"ר – ג' אדר תרס"ז / 1840–1907 · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Szentmihály · One of the great Hungarian poskim and semicha-givers of his generation · Mechaber of Shu"t Kol Yehuda · Father of the Maharshag
Born in ה'ת"ר (1840) in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), son of R' Shmaya — known as "R' Shmaya Chassid," a chossid of the Yismach Moshe, Rav of the city — and through him a patrilineal descendant of Reb Shimon of Shenya (Szína), the family founder's line. From the age of about ten he learned in the yeshiva of R' Avraham Yehuda Schwartz — the Kol Aryeh (then ABD Beregszász), and at seventeen married Esther, daughter of R' Mordechai Kahana of Chust — a descendant of R' Mordechai HaKohen, brother of the Ketzos HaChoshen and the Kuntres HaSefeikos. His chasidishe rebbe was the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. He received semicha from the Maharam Schick — then Rav of Chust — who gave it without examination, saying he already knew his greatness and had no need to test him. In תרל"ה (1875) he was appointed Av Beis Din of Szentmihály (Bűdszentmihály), where he established a yeshiva. He was reckoned among the foremost maso'mchim (semicha-givers) of his generation, ordaining a remarkable roster of future gedolim — among them the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Satmar Rebbe, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh, and the Keren LeDovid of Satmar. Niftar מוצאי שבת ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907), with an ohel built over his kever. Most of his chiddushim were lost over the years — and even the volume printed before the war was lost — but his Shu"t Kol Yehuda was published in Yerushalayim (תשד"ם). His sons: R' Shimon — the Maharshag (one of the leading poskim of Hungary), R' Avraham of Szentmihály, and R' Shlomo (dayan in Munkács).
↗ Patrilineal descendant of Reb Shimon of Shenya through R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhel · Talmid of the Kol Aryeh and the Divrei Chaim; given semicha by the Maharam Schick · Father of R' Shimon Greenfeld, the Maharshag — the family descendant who succeeded him in Szentmihály
R' Ahron Shmuel Assad זצ"ל — ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda)
רבי אהרן שמואל אסאד זצ"ל · אב"ד דונא-סרדהאלי · תק"ץ – ו' ניסן תרס"ה
Son of the Maharyi Assad · ABD Szerdahely 36 years · Continued his father's legacy · Published Yehuda Ya'aleh

Born 5590 (1830) in Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), son of R' Yehuda Assadthe Maharyi Assad — and Esther née Regner. Studied under his father and under the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony). Received semichah from R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. Married Yehudis, daughter of R' Lipman Glazer of Nikolsburg — descended from the Baal Avodas HaGershuni.

In 5619 (1859) he was appointed ABD of Kolta as a stand-in for his brother-in-law R' Yona Reichhart. Three years after his father's passing in 5626 (1866), he was appointed ABD of Szerdahely in 5629 (1869) — a position he held for 36 years until his passing on 6 Nissan 5665 (1905). Throughout his tenure he corresponded in Torah with the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Shick. He published his father's responsa (Yehuda Ya'aleh) with his own notes and glosses — a profound act of filial devotion and Torah continuity. His own writings include: Chiddushei Rashbid Ash Das (Brooklyn 5745); responsa She'elas Shmuel (Bnei Brak 5765); Pirkei Machshava — Ash Das (Bnei Brak 5773); and a commentary on Tehillim published together with his father's commentary as Tehillos Maharyi'a (Bnei Brak 5776). He is buried in the Jewish cemetery of Szerdahely.

↗ Son and successor of the Maharyi Assad — primary rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush (father of Rebbetzin Frimet) · Continued the Szerdahely rabbinate for 36 years after his father · Published his father's Yehuda Ya'aleh · His successor R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger received his daughter in marriage from R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea — who already has a tile on this site
R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis זצ"ל
רבי משה הלוי יונגרייז · אב"ד קאשוי
R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis · ABD Kashau (Košice) · Talmid of Goren Dovid and Ksav Sofer
Born c. 5602 (1842). Talmid of the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat (Reb Boruch Lieberman's own Rav) and of the Ksav Sofer of Pressburg (Pozsony). Appointed Rav of Kashau in 5633 (1873), founding the separate Orthodox community there. When he departed Balassagyarmat for Kashau, the Goren Dovid lamented: "The glory has departed from Balassagyarmat — but its sun has risen in Kashau." Passed away 4 Sivan 5666 (1906). Succeeded by his son R' Yitzchok Tzvi Jungreis, then by R' Shaul Brach.
↗ Rav of Kashau — the city of Reb Boruch Lieberman's business · His rebbe was Reb Boruch's own Rav, the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat
R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz — ABD Tshenger (Csenger) · כ"ה תמוז תקע"ב (1812)
רבי משה הלוי שפיטץ זצ"ל · אבדק"ק טשענגער · הגאון הצדיק הקדוש ממאורי הגולה
Rav of Csenger in the kehilla's early generations, before the Estreicher rabbanim and the Jungreis century · the family record crowns him "the gaon, the tzaddik, the kadosh — of the luminaries of the golah" · father-in-law of R' Yitzchak Rachlitz, ABD Tosh & Bergsas · niftar כ"ה תמוז — the family record sets the year at תקע"ב (1812), the beis-hachaim register at תקס"ב, the conflict kept — resting in the Csenger beis hachaim beside which the ohel of the Menuchas Asher would later rise

The Rav of Old Csenger. R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz stood as ABD of Tshenger (Csenger) in the kehilla's rising generations — the earliest of the town's rabbanim whose name and seat the records preserve, a generation and more before the Estreicher rabbanim and the century of the house of Jungreis told on the kehilla card. Of the man himself the surviving record is the kind a matzeivah and a family's memory keep: the written testimony of his descendants — preserved in the family record of the Horowitz rabbanim of Munkatch — crowns him הגאון הצדיק הקדוש ממאורי הגולה, "the gaon, the tzaddik, the kadosh, of the luminaries of the golah." The fuller family record, since supplied, opens what the first pass could not: he was born in תקט"ו (1755), and merited to learn by the three the record crowns הני תלתא סבאthese three venerable elders: R' Nosson Adler HaKohen in Frankfurt, the Noda BiYehudah, R' Yechezkel Landau, in Prague, and the Hafla'ah, R' Pinchas HaLevi Horowitz — the three towers of that generation shaping the levi of Csenger. (He is to be distinguished from the several later rabbanim of the name — R' Moshe Spitz of Vienna, born only in תקכ"ה, and the Bistritz line — with whom the registers sometimes tangle him.)

The House of Karoly, and the Berditchever's Blessing. He married a daughter of R' Moshe Aryeh Ostreicher, ABD of Karoly (Nagykároly) — one of the foremost rabbanim of Hungary, son of R' Meir Yehudah Ostreicher, who had held the same seat, corresponded in halacha with the Noda BiYehudah, and headed a yeshiva until his petirah in תקל"ד. The house stood firmly with the old opponents of the rising chassidus — and the family record preserves the maaseh: when R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev passed through Hungary and came to Karoly hoping to draw R' Moshe Aryeh near, the Rav slipped quietly out through a window — and the Berditchever, seeing an infant in its cradle, blessed the child that he would grow to be a rabbi of the chassidim, a worker of yeshuos and refuos. That infant was R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — who would indeed become a revered leader of chassidim, and would one day succeed his own brother-in-law, R' Moshe Spitz, on the Csenger seat. After his marriage R' Moshe was appointed ABD of Csenger, serving the kehilla twenty-five years; and the halachic air of the house is preserved in the great shterl (sturgeon) controversy of תקנ"ט (1799), when, against the heter urged by R' Yitzchak Grieshaber of Paks, the shver ruled from Karoly in the sharpest lashon that his kehillos had never eaten of that fish and never would — no innovation standing before a safek of Torah.

His Hasmadah — the Son's Record. His son, R' Shimon Tzvi Hirsch HaLevi Spitz, ABD of Berettyóújfalu, set down his father's sedarim for posterity: he completed the whole of Shas Bavli every year, all Shishah Sidrei Mishnah every month, and Maseches Eruvin with the Rosh every twenty-six days — the disciplined regimen of a lifetime, behind the crown the family record set on him.

The Petirah of Erev Shabbos. The family tradition preserves his last hours. On Erev Shabbos, כ"ה תמוז, he instructed those around him to daven Mincha Gedolah; asked why so early, he answered only: do not ask why — go and daven. Before Kedushah he said Torah, building the sugya of rov v'karov; when the tefillah ended he instructed the Kohanim to leave the room — and his neshamah departed in holiness and taharah. Among his manuscripts a note was afterward found, on that very sugya of rov v'karov: that in this year, when all had gone especially well, he had been granted strength enough, and would give thanks among the multitudes — and that he was confident the Rambam and the kedoshim would come out to greet him when he passed from this world. The family record sets the year at תקע"ב (1812), at fifty-seven, hinted in the pasuk ומשה עלה אל האלהים — while the beis-hachaim register reads תקס"ב, and the conflict is stated rather than resolved.

The Son-in-Law: the House He Chose. The clearest window onto the Rav of Csenger is the son-in-law he took for his daughter Chaya — whose own Bergsas matzeivah would one day praise her for upholding the fortress of her husband's Torah: R' Yitzchak Rachlitz — the gaon who traveled to the Chasam Sofer himself for semicha and horaah, and who served as ABD of Tosh and then twenty-one years as ABD of Bergsas, where his newly-restored matzeivah stands to this day (niftar ב' סיון תרי"ט). A generation's greatness is read in whom it trusted with its daughters — and the family record names the Csenger connection as the crown of that shalsheles hayuchsin. Through R' Yitzchak the line ran onward: his own son-in-law was R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, mechaber of the Yad Yosef on Shulchan Aruch.

His Kever, and the Seat After Him. He was niftar on כ"ה תמוז — תקע"ב (1812) by the family record, תקס"ב by the register — and rests in the beis hachaim of Csenger — marked on this site's nesia map — among the oldest kevarim of the ground where, two generations later, the ohel of the Menuchas Asher would rise and draw its multitudes; the Rav of old Csenger sleeps beside the wonder-worker who inherited his town. After him the seat passed first to his own brother-in-law, R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — the child of the Berditchever's cradle-blessing — and through the house of Estreicher, in תקצ"ד, to the Menuchas Asher — so that the chain of Csenger runs unbroken from R' Moshe Spitz to R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד, murdered with his kehilla at Auschwitz in תש"ד: a rabbanus of a century and a half, opened by the Rav whose card this is and closed by the churban told in the Csenger churban diary.

↗ Rav of Csenger before the Estreicher & Jungreis chains · Father-in-law of R' Yitzchak Rachlitz of Bergsas · The kever beside the Menuchas Asher's ohel · Sources: the Spitz family record (the toldos supplied to this site — his rebbeim, the Karoly house, the hasmadah & petirah traditions) · the zadikim beis-hachaim register of Csenger (his matzeivah date) · the Horowitz family record preserved in the iVelt Rachlitz mesorah (his titles) · the Yad Yosef hakdamah (תרכ"ג) · the site's Csenger & Bergsas records
R' Asher Anshel HaLevi Jungreis — the Menuchas Asher
רבי אשר אנשיל הלוי יונגרייז זצ"ל · אב"ד טשענגער · בעל "מנוחת אשר" · "מופת הדור"
ABD of Csenger (Tshenger) for forty years and Rosh Yeshiva of the town · talmid muvhak of the Koppel Charif · titled by the gedolim of his day "Mofes HaDor" — the wonder-worker of Hungary to whose door the sick of the whole region streamed · author of Menuchas Asher · head of the great Jungreis rabbinic dynasty · niftar ה' כסלו תרל"ד (1873) · Era 3

The Houses of Jungreis and Wiener. He was born in תקס"ו (1806) to R' Shmuel HaLevi Jungreis, ABD of Csécse (Setshe) in the Nograd region, mechaber of Toras Eidus on all six sedarim of Mishnah — who by his own instruction was laid to rest in Csécse under only a small matzeivah — and to Miriam Yitel, daughter of R' Asher Anshel Wiener, the first rav of Miskolc and rav of the whole Borsod district, whose name the child was given. Through his mother he was thus a grandson of the Wiener rabbanim of Miskolc, and through his father a son of the Jungreis line that would fill the rabbinic seats of Hungary for a century.

Nine Years by the Koppel Charif. He was the talmid muvhak of R' Yaakov Koppel Altenkunstadt — the famed "Koppel Charif" of Verbó (Vrbové) — and learned in his yeshiva nine years without interruption; his rebbe's son related that through those years he would fast regularly from Motzaei Shabbos until Tuesday evening. He married Nicha, daughter of R' Meir Almash (Popper), rav of Bucharest and of Mattersdorf; she rests to this day in the Csenger beis hachaim.

Forty Years as ABD Csenger. In תקצ"ד (1834), on the petirah of the town's previous rav, R' Yosef Binyamin Estreicher, he was called to the rabbanus of Csenger on the Szamos — the Jewish center of its district, to whose rabbinate even neighboring Fehérgyarmat had been subordinate in the early years of the century — and he held it for forty years, until his petirah. He founded and headed the town's yeshiva: a contemporary report of R' Azriel Hildesheimer counted some thirty bochurim learning there at any time, and though never large it was reckoned among the important yeshivos of Hungary and raised many rabbanim. It was in his day, a talmid of the town wrote, that Csenger became a name across the land — the Rov to whom the kehilla turned in everything, from a din Torah to the purchase of a field to the shidduch of a child.

Mofes HaDor. The gedolim of his generation titled him "Mofes HaDor" — the wonder of the generation. He was renowned across Hungary as a holy man and worker of yeshuos, above all through chochmas harefuah: the sick of every kind streamed to Csenger from the whole countryside, and even the non-Jews of the region came in numbers to be helped. It is told that the town's apothecary grew wealthy on the Rav's prescriptions — and that his successor complained he could not earn a groschen, for he did not stock what the Rav prescribed. He would work yeshuos through Tehillim, directing which kapitlach were to be said. The Gaon R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson of Lemberg, the Shoel U'Meishiv, closed a letter to him by asking that he daven for him — signing his own name and his mother's name, as one writes to a baal mofes. Across Hungary, Jews gave sons the name Asher Anshel after him as a segulah for yiras Shamayim. And the mesorah keeps his word on the machlokes of the age: when a loud dispute of chassidim and misnagdim broke out among the Jews waiting at his door, the Rov came out and set the pasuk before them — אשמעה מה ידבר האל ה' כי ידבר שלום אל עמו ואל חסידיו — where chassidus brings shalom to His people it is good, he told them, provided only ואל ישובו לכסלה.

The Menuchas Asher. His name in learning stands upon the sefer Menuchas Asher, on the sugyos of Shas, brought to print by his son-in-law R' Yaakov Schick, rav of Nádudvar; the kuntres Beis Asher — Ohel Sarah, a history of the house, was appended to the later New York edition. His derech was the derech of his rebbe — the sharp, laboring lomdus of the old Hungarian yeshivos — joined to a hidden avodah of taanis and tefillah that the world saw only in its fruits.

His Petirah and the Dynasty of Csenger. He was niftar on ה' כסלו תרל"ד (November 25, 1873) and buried in Csenger; his ohel — a kever stop on this site's map — became one of the great mekomos tefillah of Hungary, with mesoros of yeshuos wrought there to this day. His son R' Avraham Jungreis led Csenger after him for thirty years (תרל"ד–תרס"ד); his son R' Moshe Nosson Neta served as ABD Tisza-Füred, mechaber Menuchas Moshe; his son R' Shmuel Zev as ABD Bihar-Nagybajom; his daughter Malka married R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Jungreis, the Maharshd"h of Fehérgyarmat — his brother R' Shraga Feish's son. After R' Avraham came R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד, who bore his name and held the Csenger rabbanus forty years — the exact span of his zeide — until he was murdered in Auschwitz with his kehilla, ט"ו סיון תש"ד (1944); more than sixty learned descendants of the Menuchas Asher were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban. It is told that at a great asifas rabbanim in Hungary shortly before the war, when the descendants of the Csenger tzaddik were asked to rise, eighty rabbanim stood up.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Koppel Charif · Grandson of the Wiener line of Miskolc · Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · Father-in-law of the Maharshd"h of Fehérgyarmat · The Jungreis dynasty of Csenger · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Shem HaGedolim MeEretz Hagar · iVelt/Yidishe Velt mesoros · JewishGen Csenger yizkor book
R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Jungreis זצ"ל — the Maharshd"h · ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat
רבי שמואל דוד הלוי יונגרייז זצ"ל · אב"ד וראש ישיבת פעהערדיארמאט · בעל שו"ת מהרשד"ה
Rav & Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat for 24+ years (1868–1892) · Talmid of the Goren Dovid and the Ksav Sofer · Author of Shu"t Maharshd"h
Origins & Rebbeim. Reb Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Jungreis was born in 5598 (1838) to his father R' Shraga Feish HaLevi, Av Beis Din of Csécse (Semtse), Hungary — of the renowned Jungreis rabbinic family. He learned first in the yeshiva of R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, Av Beis Din of Balassagyarmat, and afterward became a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg, who ordained him. The Ksav Sofer held him in extraordinary regard: granting him the title Morenu, he praised him as "אחד המיוחד שבחבורות ולא מש מאוהל תורה וגדול שימושו אשר לפנינו עם לילות כימים והי׳ לו היום והלילה לשמור משמרת""unique among the group, who never departed from the tent of Torah; great was his devoted service before us, with nights like days, and day and night devoted to guarding the watch of Torah." In 5621 (1861) he married Malka, daughter of his uncle R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger.
Rav & Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat. In 5628 (1868) Reb Shmuel Dovid was appointed Rav of Fehérgyarmat and established a yeshiva there, which he led for the rest of his life. Through his diligence and total immersion in Torah he became a living example for his talmidim — arranging all his worldly affairs with extreme efficiency so that he could return at once to his learning. The bochurim who ate at his table would rise early to review their studies before meals; after davening he would sit עטור בטלית ותפילין, wrapped in tallis and tefillin, and learn in the yeshiva until the afternoon hours. He was said to fast during the daytime. Twice yearly he traveled to the Yitav Lev of Sighet, who was especially fond of him because of the remarkable hasmadah of his talmidim.
His Love for His Talmidim. His devotion to his talmidim was legendary. Every Chanukah he warned them not to play kvitlach (cards); only on one night did he permit it, and even then he cautioned that gambling ultimately causes everyone to lose and benefits no one. In one of his teshuvos he wrote that "ומפאת רוב טרדותי בתחילת הזמן את התלמידים אשר בהם חיי רוחי הש״י ישמרם ויגדלם בתורה ועבודה צריך אני לקבע זמן לצאת גם ידי חובת דרך ארץ""because of my many burdens at the beginning of the term regarding the talmidim, in whom rests the life of my spirit — may Hashem protect them and help them grow in Torah and avodah — I must also set aside time to fulfill worldly obligations." Elsewhere he described the responsibility he felt as each zman began: "ואני טרוד מאוד כי עתה אשר מתקבצים התלמידים השבים מבית הוריהם לארובותיהם החדשים אשר צריך להשגיח על כל אחד בפרטום בכל עניניו להעמידו במקום הראוי לו ועל כולם בכלל לזרזם ולעורר בם חשקת התורה ע״כ לא האריך""when the talmidim return from their parents' homes to their new lodgings, I am extremely occupied, needing to supervise each individual in all his matters, to place him where is fitting for him, and to inspire in all of them a longing for Torah; therefore I could not elaborate." He frequently apologized in his responsa for delayed or shortened answers because he was "very occupied" with the affairs of the yeshiva, carefully supervising each individual bochur at the start of every zman so that every talmid found the proper environment to succeed. His educational approach was unusual for the era: he took the bochurim's own views seriously, at times determining by lottery together with the talmidim which sugya the yeshiva would study — explaining that young bochurim are naturally drawn to "new material" — and even incorporated his talmidim' comments into his halachic discussions.
His Passing. On 22 Teves 5652 (22 January 1892), while traveling to spend Shabbos with the Munkácser Rebbe, R' Shlomo Spira — the Shem Shlomo, he passed away suddenly, after more than twenty-four years of rabbanus. Among the words inscribed upon his matzeivah: "ילמד ויהגה יומם ולילה באמת וכה / דלות ביתו לעדרי צאן קדשים פתוח / ולמד עמהם וריח כלבנון אותם הריח… / ישב על כסא הוראה פה ק״ק והרביץ תורה / והעמיד תלמידים הרבה יותר מכ״ז שנים""He studied and toiled in Torah day and night with truth and purity; though his household lived in poverty, his home remained open to flocks of holy talmidim; he learned together with them and gave them fragrance like Lebanon… he sat upon the seat of rabbinic authority in this holy community and spread Torah, establishing many talmidim for more than twenty-seven years." His responsa were printed years later in New York (5718 / 1958) as Shu"t Maharshd"h. He was succeeded by his son R' Avraham Binyomin HaLevi Jungreis, who served as Rav of Fehérgyarmat for thirty-nine years (until 2 Sivan 5691 / 1931); the yeshiva's final Rav and Rosh Yeshiva was R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia; Hamichlol; Shu"t Maharshd"h (toldos).
↗ Founder of the Fehérgyarmat yeshiva · Talmid of the Goren Dovid (Rav of Reb Boruch Lieberman) · niftar en route to the Shem Shlomo of Munkács
The Shevet Sofer
רבי שמחה בונם סופר זצ"ל · אב"ד פרשבורג
R' Simcha Bunim Sofer · ABD Pressburg (Pozsony) · Grew yeshiva to 500 talmidim at its peak
Born 5603 (1843), d. 5667 (1906). Son of the Ksav Sofer; third generation to lead the Pressburg Yeshiva and community. Under him the yeshiva reached its peak of ~500 talmidim. Author of Shu"t Shevet Sofer.
↗ Third in the great Sofer chain of Pressburg leadership
The Arugas Habosem — R' Moshe Greenwald זצ"ל · ABD Chust (Huszt)
רבי משה גרינוולד זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת ערוגת הבשם · אב"ד חוסט · י"א שבט תרי"ג – ז' אב תר"ע
ABD Chust 1893–1910 · One of the largest yeshivos in Hungary · Progenitor of the Puppa dynasty · Brother of R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald (Keren LeDovid)

Born 11 Shevat 5613 (1853) — eldest son of R' Amram Greenwald, himself one of the leading talmidim of the Ksav Sofer. Studied under the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony) — together with his close friend R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld (later Rav of the Edah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim). Though from a non-chasidishe family, became a devoted chassid of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz and other Rebbes, adopting full chasidishe practice including the shtreimel. Served as ABD of Humenné, then Kleinwardein, and from 1893 as ABD of Chust — succeeding R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe. The Chust succession: Maharam Shick → R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe → Arugas Habosem → his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald → R' Dushinsky — and, last of all, his einikel R' Yehoshua Greenwald. His yeshiva became one of the largest in Hungary, attracting talmidim from across the country and even from the United States. His ethical will commanded his sons: "Anyone among you who will be worthy to attain a pulpit — I command him to establish a yeshiva, and nothing must hinder you." Author of the monumental responsa Arugas Habosem. Passed away 7 Av 5670 (1910). His brother R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald (Keren LeDovid) gave semichah to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד. His eldest son, R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Grunwald — the Vayaged Yaakov, founded the Puppa chasidishe dynasty.

The Orphan Who Carried the House. His father, R' Amram Greenwald (1831–1870) — buried in Parad, in Hungary — was an einikel of R' Yosef Greenwald, the gis of R' Amram Chasida of Ujhel; his mother, Esther, rests in the beis olam of Tshorna. As a boy he learned in the yeshiva of R' Menachem Katz of Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz), of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim, and by his zeide R' Yosef; at fifteen — one register gives sixteen — he entered Pressburg. And then, at twenty, his father was niftar, and the parnassah of the whole house fell upon the bechor: he traded in timber — and his hasmadah did not break; in those very years he was saying shiurim in the yeshiva of Tshorna, until at twenty-six the kehilla of Homna called him to his first rabbanus. The gaon of Chust was first a yasom hauling lumber with a Gemara in his heart.

The War for the Mesorah. Like his rabbeim before him he carried the war of Hungarian Torah Jewry against the Neolog-Reform movement and against every swerve from the mesorah of Yisrael — the fire of Pressburg and the fire of Belz burning in one breast: the Ksav Sofer's talmid in his psak, the Belzer chassid in his avodah, and no daylight between them.

The Seforim, and the Belz Testimony. Beyond the monumental shu"t — two chalakim, on which his name stands — his Torah went out in the Arugas HaBosem al HaTorah (chiddushei aggadah on the five Chumashim, Chust תרע"ג), the chiddushim on Maseches Chulin and on Mishnayos, the Drashos, and Olas Tamid on Maseches Tamid — printed in Budapest in תש"ג, in the very years of the churban, with the hagahos "Minchas HaTamid" of his einikel and his own kuntres "Takanas HaShavim." His toldos were gathered by R' Moshe Yehuda Katz in Toldos Arugas HaBosem. And it is told among Belzer chassidim that the tzaddikim of the house of Belz testified on the kedushah of the sefer Arugas HaBosem, counting it among the sifrei talmidei Baal Shem — the misnagdishe-born rav of Chust, written by Belz itself into the library of the Baal Shem's talmidim.

The Daughters' Houses. His sons-in-law were R' Yaakov Yitzchak Neiman, R' Tzvi Glick — himself the shver of R' Mordechai Rokeach of Bilgoray, so that the Arugas HaBosem's line runs into the present house of Belz, the very court he had bound himself to — and R' Shmuel Dovid Taub, of Mozhai as the register gives it.

Chust After Him. His place was filled by his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald — Rav of Makova, Chust and Ungvar (niftar 1928) — and after him came R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky; and the last rav of Chust was his einikel, R' Yehoshua Greenwald (1909–תשכ"ט): Raavad of Ungvar, who after the churban sat as dayan for agunos in Budapest and then in Paris, and from 1947 led Khal Yereim Chust in Boro Park — niftar ו' אב תשכ"ט, one day before his zeide's yahrzeit, and buried on Har HaMenuchos. The yeshiva-command of the tzavaah was kept: from Chust to Pápa to Boro Park, the houses his sons and einiklach raised all carried yeshivos within them.

↗ His brother R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald (Keren LeDovid) gave semichah to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד — · His yeshiva in Chust preceded R' Dushinsky · His talmid R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger became ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — father of R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד
R' Yehuda Grünwald — Baal Zichron Yehuda · ABD Satmar
רבי יהודה גרינוואלד זצ"ל · בעל "זכרון יהודה" · אב"ד סאטמאר
1848–1920 · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer and son-in-law of R' Yoizpa Sofer, a son of the Chasam Sofer · ABD of Bonyhád and Šurany, then Satmar for twenty-two years · Mechaber of the Zichron Yehuda · Era 5

The Ksav Sofer’s “Kodesh Kodashim.” R' Yehuda Grünwald was born in תר"ח (1848), and was known from his earliest youth as a holy and G-d-fearing young man. He learned under R' Dovid Moshe Fischer of Berzov, R' Dovid Deutsch of Balassagyarmat, the Goren Dovid, and R' Dovid Schick of Szécsény, and then in the great yeshiva of Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, who became his rabbo hamuvhak. He married into the family of the Chasam Sofer, taking as his wife a daughter of R' Yoizpa (Yosef) Sofer, a son of the Chasam Sofer and brother of the Ksav Sofer; and at his wedding the Ksav Sofer declared of him that he was kodesh kodashim — holy of holies. After his marriage he sat and learned for twelve years with his father-in-law’s support before he would accept semichah.

His Chaveirim. From his years in Pressburg he was bound in a lifelong friendship to two of his fellow talmidim of the Ksav Sofer — R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld, later the Rav of Yerushalayim, and the Arugas HaBosem, R' Moshe Grünwald, later the Rav of Chust — and the three, though they shared no kinship but the Grünwald name between two of them, remained the closest of friends all their days.

Rav and Rosh Yeshiva. He served as Rav of Sobotiště, then of Bonyhád — where he followed the Vayedaber Moshe upon the chair of that kehilla — and of Šurany; and in תרנ"ח (1898) he was accepted as ABD of Satmar, where he sat on the rabbanus for twenty-two years until his petirah. In Satmar he stood at the head of a great yeshiva, raising many talmidim and granting them semichah — among them R' Yosef Shlomo Wachtenheim, to whom his handwritten kesav Morenu survives. Bochurim streamed to his Satmar yeshiva from across Hungary, Romania and Czechoslovakia — and even from Eretz Yisrael — and he raised for them a beis medrash and saw to their lodging; the stamp of the yeshiva was the ruach of chassidus he pressed into its talmidim, in their dress and their bearing alike.

The Battle for the Kehilla. When he came to Satmar the kehilla stood on the verge of a rupture; under his hand the Torah-loyal community parted from the Neologim and stood firm as an Orthodox kehilla, and he planted within it the Yiddish tongue and the ways of chassidus. He was unbending in his hashkafah against the new movements of the day — in his Zichron Yehuda he wrote sharply against the Zionist claim that human hands might rebuild Yerushalayim and force the keitz, holding that only the Ribono Shel Olam binds the broken-hearted and redeems His people. Nor did his kanaus spare even Agudas Yisrael: when his dearest friend R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld lent his hand to the Agudah in Yerushalayim, R' Yehuda rebuked him in a sharp letter — hinting that the very bond between the rabbonim of Hungary and the yishuv of Yerushalayim might be severed — a letter he later set down in his Zichron Yehuda.

His Seforim. His responsa, the Zichron Yehuda — printed in two parts at Budapest and Ujhel — became a widely-cited work of Hungarian psak; he left also Shevet MiYehuda and She’eris Yehuda on the Torah, Chasdei Avos on Pirkei Avos, Ololos Yehuda on Tehillim, and his Tzavaah. They were brought to press by his nephew and talmid R' Avraham Chanoch Friedman, himself a grandson of the Chasam Sofer.

His Family. He had a twin brother, R' Yosef Tzvi Grünwald, who was niftar exactly one year after him — on the very day of his first yahrzeit; and his sister Toiba, wife of R' Mordechai Yehuda Herzog, was a forebear of R' Shmuel HaLevi Wosner, the Shevet HaLevi.

His Petirah. R' Yehuda Grünwald was niftar on י"ט אדר תר"פ (1920) in Satmar and was buried there, after two-and-twenty years upon its rabbanus. The kehilla passed to the Keren LeDovid, R' Eliezer Dovid Grünwald, and after him to the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum — so that the Orthodox kehilla he had built became the seat of the Satmar court. al kiddush ha-Torah his memory endures.

Birthplace and parents’ names not yet established — seeded for a later pass.
R' Avraham Matisyahu Friedman — the Tzaddik of Shtefanesht
רבי אברהם מתתיהו פרידמן זצ"ל · הצדיק משטפנשט · האדמו"ר השני משטפנשט
1847–1933 · Second Rebbe of Shtefanesht, of the Ruzhin dynasty · grandson of the Holy Ruzhiner, who named him · a poel yeshuos revered by Jews and gentiles across Romania · rebbe of the Skulener and the Ribnitzer · Era 5

Named by the Ruzhiner. R' Avraham Matisyahu was born on the first light of Chanukah, כ"ה כסלו תר"ח (1847), in the court of his grandfather the Holy Ruzhiner, to R' Menachem Nochum of Shtefanesht — the Ruzhiner's fourth son — and the Rebbetzin Perl; a sixth-generation descendant of the Maggid of Mezritch and of R' Avraham HaMalach. It was the Ruzhiner himself who gave him his name, charging his son: "Call him Avraham, after my holy grandfather R' Avraham HaMalach — and Matisyahu, for the time calls for it, that he have the power, like Matisyahu the Kohen, to draw down yeshuos and refuos upon Yisrael." His father would say of him, "My son Avraham Matisyahu is the complete man."

Crowned young, in his father's place. R' Menachem Nochum was niftar in the prime of his years in Iasi, where he had gone to the doctors, on י"ד כסלו תרכ"ט (1868), and there he lies. At barely one-and-twenty R' Avraham Matisyahu refused the crown, protesting his youth — but his uncles, the sons of the Ruzhiner, and the chassidim who revered him would not relent, until he consented to sit in his father's place as the second Rebbe of Shtefanesht. He would lead the chassidus for some sixty-four years.

The malchus of Ruzhin, in Romania. He bore the royal mien of the house of Ruzhin in a Romania that gave him honor rare even for those days. Chassidim would ride out for miles to meet his caravan; in Hârlău the townsfolk poured water on the road before his carriage that no dust should rise from the horses' hooves; the local police set a permanent guard of honor by his door, and he would press a coin into a policeman's hand each time he went out to Shacharis. He seldom left his house — chuppos were held in the courtyard of his Kloiz, and but a few visits to the Jews of the region; at Chanukah he would travel among the kehillos between Shtefanesht and Iasi, wintering some months in his Iasi court, and only once in his life did he journey to Bucharest to stand before the government, who gave him deep respect.

His avodah, and his hatznea leches. For all the honor, his way was one of the deepest concealment. He minimized saying divrei Torah; through every morning he toiled in nigleh and nistar, and always set the seforim back in their place that none might know what he had been learning. His tefillos burned long and hidden — Shacharis stretched to midday, and only then was food brought to his room; at Mussaf of Rosh Hashanah he stood bent for some two hours together without stirring a limb, and over the na'anuim of the daled minim on Sukkos he served his Maker for hours. He hid his greatness with all his strength, and the little that was written of his ways was gathered only with difficulty from those who had watched him.

The poel yeshuos. He was known through all of Romania as a poel yeshuos — Jews and gentiles alike beat a path to his door for a brachah and an eitzah, and the Romanians called him Marele Rabin din Ştefăneşti, the Great Rabbi of Shtefanesht; the Jews of the land counted him among the lamed-vav hidden tzaddikim of the age. His very manner of blessing bespoke his anivus: to one who came seeking a brachah he would put a single question — "Do you have emunah?" — and to the answer yes he would say only, "Go home, and Hashem yisborach will help you." Among those who drew from him were R' Eliezer Zusia Portugal, later the Skulener Rebbe, and R' Chaim Zanvil Abramowitz, later the Ribnitzer — baalei yeshuos in their own right who carried his light into the next generation.

His hand for Klal Yisrael — the eitzah that outlived him. When the antisemite Alexandru Cuza, a professor at Iasi and a man of the Romanian parliament, began to press that the Jews of Romania be stripped of their citizenship and driven out, Dr. Wilhelm Filderman, the lawyer who headed the Federation of Jewish Communities, and Dr. Solomonovich, head of the Iasi kehilla, came through a raging snowstorm to his Kloiz to take his counsel. The Rebbe — who seldom left his room — astonished them with his command of the matter: he pointed them to the Paris Treaty of תרע"ט (1919), by which Romania had bound itself to recognize its Jews as citizens of full right, and to the clause in it granting any Jew whose citizenship was challenged the right of appeal before the High Court; guard this, he told them, against the day of need, and they kept it in secret. Years after his petirah, when the Goga–Cuza government's decree of תרח"צ (1938) ordered the citizenship of the Jews reviewed afresh and set more than six hundred thousand souls in peril, Filderman remembered — and lodged before the High Court the very appeal the Rebbe had framed. The decree was stayed; it is told that upward of four hundred thousand Jews thereby kept their Romanian citizenship — a thing that would later, in the years of the churban, do much to hinder the murderers' hand in Romania.

The line that ended, and the kever that endured. He was left childless, and with him the dynasty of Shtefanesht came to its close. In תרצ"ב (1932) he fell ill yet did not cease from his avodah; and at chatzos of a Friday night in תרצ"ג he kissed his tzitzis and returned his soul to its Maker — כ"א תמוז תרצ"ג (1933). His levaya in Iasi drew some fifty thousand mourners; the clock he had inherited from the Ruzhiner and wound each day, it is told, stopped at the hour of his petirah. In his memory the rav of Shtefanesht, R' Yosef Breuer, raised Yeshivas Beis Avraham, which stood until the Shoah swept it away. He was buried in Shtefanesht, and his kever became a place of pilgrimage; when the grave stood in danger in תשכ"ט (1968) his chassidim bore his aron to Eretz Yisrael — and it is told that his body was found whole — and laid him to rest in the Nachalas Yitzchak beis olam in Givatayim, where Yidden stream to his tziyun to this day. zechuso yagein aleinu.

R' Menachem Nochum Friedman I — der Alter Shtefaneshter, of Shtefanesht
רבי מנחם נחום פרידמן הראשון זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הזקן משטפנשט · מייסד חסידות שטפנשט
1823–1868 · Founder and first Rebbe of Shtefanesht, of the Ruzhin dynasty · a son of the Holy Ruzhiner · the tzaddik of laughter and a poel yeshuos who planted Ruzhin in the soil of Romania · father of the Tzaddik of Shtefanesht · Era 4

The Ruzhiner's son. R' Menachem Nochum was born in תקפ"ג (1823) in Ruzhin, a son of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, the Holy Ruzhiner, and the Rebbetzin Sarah; he was named for his great forebear R' Menachem Nochum of Chernobyl, the Meor Einayim, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. His chinuch he took chiefly from his father, and he was known as a great shakdan. At thirteen, on א' תמוז תקצ"ו (1836), he married Perl, a daughter of R' Eliezer Koshansky, a grandson of the famous R' Gedaliah of Linitz.

Der Alter Shtefaneshter. When the Ruzhiner was niftar in ג' חשון תרי"א (1850) and the elder sons took up their father's place in Sadigura, R' Menachem Nochum — then some twenty-eight years old — was called to the town of Shtefanesht in Romania, where he raised a chassidic court. Multitudes, and above all the plain folk, streamed to him, and he laid a firm spiritual foundation beneath the Jewry of Romania that would hold for generations. He walked in the derech of Ruzhin — the avodah of Hashem amid outward splendor, as a vessel for the soul's expansiveness — and in the way of the Baal Shem Tov, drawing his people near through tefillah, emunas tzaddikim, and ahavas Yisrael.

The tzaddik who laughed. His path was singular among the rebbes. He said little in the way of divrei Torah; he davened swiftly and almost without sound, in an utter stillness, lest he lose his kavanah — and he was famed for his wit, his melitzah and sharp, smiling sayings. His chassidim understood the laughter as the vessel that alone could hold an overwhelming yiras Shamayim, and his father the Ruzhiner said of him: "Were my son Menachem Nochum to draw out his tefillah, and had he not the trait of laughter, his very being would be consumed by the fear of Heaven." His brothers marvelled at him — R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura said, "My brother Menachem Nochum has scales of gold in his mouth," and R' Dovid Moshe of Chortkov said, "My brother Menachem Nochum accomplishes with his laughter more than I with my weeping."

The checkers on Chanukah. It is told that once on Chanukah he came upon chassidim playing a game of checkers and trying to hide it from him; he asked whether they knew the rules of the game, and then drew from it a lesson in avodas Hashem: a man gives up one to gain two; he may not take two steps at once; he goes only forward and never back; and when at last he reaches the top, he may go wherever he wishes.

The poel yeshuos, and the Room of Moshiach. Like his son who followed him, he was known through all of Romania as a poel yeshuos; tales of wondrous salvations and open miracles wrought by his brachos passed from mouth to mouth, and those whom the doctors had given up, and those broken in parnassah, came and were answered. In his home he built a beis medrash, the Kloiz, and within it a chamber inlaid with gold and silver, its walls adorned with paintings, which he called the Room of Moshiach; there he set a three-tiered crown of gold wrought under his own hand, and the room was opened but seldom — for when the Redeemer comes, he told his chassidim, it is there that he will dwell.

His seforim, and his passing. He held back from saying much Torah, and the little that was gathered of his teaching — his derech of ahavas Yisrael as the road to kedushah — was set to print in later years as Emunas Emes, while his meshamesh R' Moshe Eliezer Klerfeld left a manuscript of his ways, Milin Stimin. He was niftar in Iasi on י"ד כסלו תרכ"ט (1868). His only son, R' Avraham Matisyahu, rose in his place as the second — and last — Rebbe of Shtefanesht; his daughters married into the courts of Adzhud and Sadigura.

The ohel in Iasi, and the menorah that endured. Over his kever in the old beis hakvaros of Iasi there rose a great ohel, and above his tziyun — which bore no matzeivah — hung a menorah of gold whose oil-lamps burned day and night without cease; his son would journey there each year for the yahrzeit. And when the Germans took Iasi in the years of the churban and ordered the ancient cemetery cleared away, the Jews of the city, with much travail, won leave to carry its graves to the new beis hakvaros — and so the tzaddik's resting place was saved. zechuso yagein aleinu.

R' Aharon Moshe Taubes — the Karnei Re'em, Rav of Yas · י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852)
רבי אהרן משה טויבש זצ"ל · אבדק"ק סניאטין ויאס · בעל "קרני ראם" ושו"ת "תועפות ראם" · אבי בית טויבש · תלמיד ה"טיב גיטין"
תקמ"ז (1787), Lvov – י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852), Yas (Iași) · of a line traced to the Bach, the Maharshal and the Levush · talmid of the Tiv Gittin in Brody · in standing pilpul with the Yeshuos Yaakov, riding monthly to learn with R' Shlomo Kluger · Rav of Sniatyn, then of Yas from תר"ב · father of the Taubes rabbanus and of the Chayei Olam, his successor · his bones carried with forty of Yas's gaonim to Păcurari, where his tziyun stands beside his son's

Lvov, and the Line of the Bach. He was born in Lvov in תקמ"ז (1787) to R' Yaakov, of a house whose yichus the record traces to the Bach — R' Yoel Sirkis — the Maharshal, and the Levush. From childhood he sat day and night over the Gemara, and the boy was sent to Brody, to R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller — the Tiv Gittin, whom the world called "R' Hirsch Charif" — from whose shiur he emerged known for encompassing breadth and a sharpness of mind that would mark every line he wrote. He married Leah, daughter of the gvir R' Yitzchak Eizik Wahl of Premishla, and sat supported years at his shver's table, a young gaon ripening.

The Pilpul of Lvov, and the Rides to Kulikov. Returning to Lvov, he stood in constant pilpul with the city's crown, R' Yaakov Meshulam Orenstein — the Yeshuos Yaakov — learning together with the gaon's own son, R' Mordechai Zev; the supplement to the Tzemach David records, in the Yeshuos Yaakov's own entry, the esteem in which the young Taubes was held, and their teshuvos answer one another across the seforim — the Yeshuos Yaakov in Yoreh Deah, the To'afos Re'em in Even HaEzer and Choshen Mishpat. And every month he rode to Kulikov to learn with R' Shlomo Kluger — a friendship of gaonim from the days of their youth, that would one day be tested in public and proven true.

Sniatyn, and the Call to Yas. Around תק"פ (1820) he took the rabbanus of Sniatyn in eastern Galicia — among the talmidim of those years, R' Shlomo Drimer, later the Beis Shlomo — and in תקצ"א he stood candidate for the great seat of Alt-Ofen, though another was chosen. Then, in תר"ב (1842), came the call that crowned him: Yas (Iași), the crown kehilla of Moldavia — at the request of the city's own rav, R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef: a rav so secure in Torah that he asked for a second gaon to sit beside him.

The Chometz Polemic, and the Friend's Letter. The two gaonim of Yas divided over one sugya: R' Landau instituted the communal mechiras chometz, and the Karnei Re'em held the chometz must be sold privately, each man for himself. The machlokes grew into a war of kuntresim — Sayag LaTorah against Modaah Rabbah, Mishmeres L'Sayag against Harisas Mishmeres, the last printed onward in his grandson's Uri v'Yishi — and the gedolei hador were drawn in. Among them R' Shlomo Kluger, his own friend, who wrote what the seforim preserve (Ne'os Deshe, siman 2): והרב הגאון מו"ה משה טאביש מכירו אני היטב כי רב גובריה והוא כרע אח לי מימי נעורים, אעפ"כ לא אשא פני איש והאמת הוא כאב ואם ליI know him well, mighty in Torah, a brother-friend from the days of our youth; even so I will show no man favor, for the truth is to me as father and mother — and sided with R' Landau. The peace came in the way of that world: a shidduch between the two houses, R' Landau's son R' Masisyahu marrying the Karnei Re'em's granddaughter — and from then on, the record says, whenever either rav answered a weighty shailah he sent the teshuvah to the other for haskamah, the machlokes ended in a chavrusa of houses.

His Seforim, His House, and the Forty Gaonim of Păcurari. He wrote little — his son's hakdamah to the shu"t records it plainly, and mourns that even of the little, part was lost and stolen — yet what stands carries his name across the generations: the Karnei Re'em, hagahos and chiddushim on the Shas, on the Maharsha and the Rif, with the volume on the Torah (Lemberg תרמ"א); the shu"t To'afos Re'em (Zholkva תרט"ו) — set into the Vilna Shas itself, among its printed commentaries; Memaged Moshe on the Ein Yaakov; his perush on the Rambam, found in ksav-yad and brought to press by the Machon To'afos Re'em; and the record counts to him a perush on the Zohar and Sefer Yetzirah — the nistar beneath the posek. His sons carried the house he founded: R' Shmuel Shmelke, the Chayei Olam, who filled his seat at Yas; R' Yechiel Michel, ABD Vaslui; R' Yaakov, ABD Zidichov — son-in-law of R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozla — later of the Red Bridge kehilla of Yas; and R' Yitzchak Eizik Yissachar, ABD Otynia; his daughter Esther was the wife of R' Meir Shor. He was niftar on י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852), mourned in his son's printed hesped, the Avel Moshe, and buried in the old beis hachaim on Ciurchi street. When the Romanian wartime order razed that ground, his bones were carried with some forty of Yas's gaonim and tzaddikim to Păcurari — and there a new matzeivah was raised, his tziyun and his son's standing side by side to this day.

↗ Father and predecessor of the Chayei Olam on the seat of Yas · Friend of R' Shlomo Kluger from the days of their youth · The town's churban told in the Iași diary · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (אהרן משה טויבש — the Tzemach David record, the polemic kuntresim, the Kluger letter in Ne'os Deshe) · MyTzadik (the Păcurari reburial) · iVelt/Yidishe Velt family thread · HebrewBooks (Karnei Re'em Lemberg תרמ"א · To'afos Re'em Zholkva תרט"ו) · NLI (Avel Moshe) — kever: Păcurari, Iași, beside his son
R' Shmuel Shmelke Taubes — Rav of Yas, the Chayei Olam · ח' אב תרכ"ה (1865)
רבי שמואל שמעלקא טויבש זצ"ל · אבדק"ק אברטין, שינאווא ויאס · בעל "חיי עולם" ו"עוללות שמואל" · בן ה"קרני ראם" · חותנו של רבי מרדכי'לה מנדבורנה
תקס"ח (1808), Lvov – ח' אב תרכ"ה (1865), Yas (Iași) · son of R' Aharon Moshe Taubes — the Karnei Re'em & To'afos Re'em · Rav of Obertyn and Sieniawa, called on his father's petirah to fill his seat at Yas, the great kehilla of Moldavia · mechaber of the Chayei Olam · shver of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna · buried beside his father — the two tziyunim standing side by side in Păcurari to this day

Lvov, and the House of the Karnei Re'em. He was born in Lvov in תקס"ח (1808) to R' Aharon Moshe Taubes — the Karnei Re'em — and Leah, daughter of the nagid R' Yitzchak Eizik Wahl of Premishla. The house he grew in was itself a yeshiva: the father, of a line the record traces to the Bach, the Maharshal and the Levush, had learned in Brody under R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller, the Tiv Gittin, stood in constant pilpul with the Yeshuos Yaakov of Lvov, and rode every month to learn with R' Shlomo Kluger — the head of a family that would give Romania and Galicia a century of rabbanim. At fifteen the boy was engaged to Gittel, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel HaLevi Rosenfeld of Rava.

Obertyn, Sieniawa, and the Call to Yas. His first rabbanus was Obertyn in Galicia, and from there he rose to the seat of Sieniawa (Shinava). His father had been called in תר"ב to Yas (Iași), the great kehilla of Moldavia — and when the Karnei Re'em was niftar on י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852), the son was called to fill his place: Rav of Yas from תרי"ג (1853) until his own petirah. His mourning became a sefer — the Avel Moshe, the printed hesped of a son who was also a talmid, wept over the father whose seat he now held.

The House He Inherited. The Yas he received carried the scars and the peace of a great machlokes: his father and the city's earlier rav, R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef, had divided over the communal mechiras chometz R' Landau instituted — the Karnei Re'em holding that chometz must be sold privately — and the dispute grew into a war of kuntresim, Sayag LaTorah against Modaah Rabbah, Mishmeres L'Sayag against Harisas Mishmeres, with the gedolei hador drawn in and R' Shlomo Kluger himself, the father's own friend, writing that truth outweighs friendship and siding with R' Landau. The peace was sealed in the way of that world — by a shidduch between the two houses — and from then on, the record says, when either house answered a weighty shailah it sent the teshuvah to the other for haskamah. Into that peace R' Shmuel Shmelke stepped, and held the city's Torah undivided.

His Torah — the Chayei Olam. His hagahos on Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim were printed as the Chayei Olam (תרכ"ד), with Olelos Shmuel on the Torah and the moadim, and a kuntres on mitzvas chalitzah; and in our own generation his manuscript chiddushim on Bereishis were brought to press in Brooklyn (תשע"ה) under the Chayei Olam name, with the Or HaShemesh toldos of the house — the Machon To'afos Re'em laboring still in the family's ksav-yad, as it did for the father's perush on the Rambam.

His Children, the Nadvorna Bond, and the Two Tziyunim. His sons carried the Taubes crown across Romania and Galicia: R' Shalom Taubes, ABD Botoşani, the She'ilas Shalom; R' Uri Shraga Feivel Taubes, the Uri v'Yishi, who rose in his turn to the rabbanus of Yas — three Taubes generations on one seat; and R' Yitzchak Eizik Taubes, ABD Brezhna and Drohotshin in Galicia. His daughter Rebbetzin Chaya was the wife of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna — the Chayei Olam's house joined to the wonder-court of Nadvorna — and his daughter Yuta married into the Meisels rabbanus of Premishla. He was niftar on ח' אב תרכ"ה (1865) and buried in Yas beside his father. When the Romanian wartime order razed the old Ciurchi-street beis hachaim, the father's bones were carried with some forty of Yas's gaonim to Păcurari — and there the two tziyunim, the Karnei Re'em and the Chayei Olam, stand side by side to this day.

↗ Son and successor of the Karnei Re'em at Yas · Shver of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna · The town's churban told in the Iași diary · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (שמואל שמעלקא טויבש) & Hamichlol/Wikipedia (אהרן משה טויבש) · MyTzadik (the Păcurari reburial beside the son's tziyun) · iVelt/Yidishe Velt family thread (the Chayei Olam Brooklyn תשע"ה printing, Or HaShemesh toldos) · NLI (Avel Moshe) · Ishei Yisrael (the Meisels shidduch)
Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna — Second Rebbe of Nadvorna · 1st day Sukkos תרנ"ה (1894)
הרה"ק רבי מרדכי לייפער זצוקללה"ה · רבי מרדכ'לה מנדבורנה · האדמו"ר השני לחסידות נדבורנה · בעמח"ס "מאמר מרדכי" "גדולת מרדכי" "תפארת מרדכי"
Second Rebbe of the Nadvorna dynasty · 19 Iyar תקפ"ד (1824) – 1st day Sukkos / 15 Tishrei תרנ"ה (1894) · Son and successor of Reb Berish'l of Nadvorna; great-great-grandson of Reb Meir HaGadol of Premishlan · Raised by his great-uncle Reb Meir'l of Premishlan (the second, who served as sandek at his bris) · Trunk of the entire modern Nadvorna olam — over 100 admorim today descend from him, including Krechnif, Satmar-Nadvorna, Stanislav-Nadvorna, Zhelin-Łańcut, Chust-Nadvorna, Nyíregyháza-Nadvorna · Praised by the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, the Ruzhiner, and the Arugas Habosem's mentor circle while still young · Court at Kvyovashed → Chust → Bushtyna · Buried in Bushtyna, Ukraine
The Court of Nadvorna

Birth and Lineage. Born 19 Iyar תקפ"ד (1824) in Nadvirna (Nadwórna), Galicia, to Reb Yissachar Dov Berish'l Leifer — the founder of the Nadvorna chasidishe dynasty and mechaber of Sisrei Torah. He was the bechor of the family. Through his father he was a great-great-grandson of Reb Meir HaGadol of Premishlan (the first), and great-nephew of Reb Meir'l of Premishlan (the second) — the famed wonder-worker.

The Bris and the Name. Reb Meir'l of Premishlan himself served as sandek at the bris and gave the baby his name. He said he was naming him Mordechai after Reb Mordechai of Kremnitz — but added that inside this Mordechai dwells the neshama of Mordechai HaTzaddik from Megillas Esther, and used to call him Mordechai HaYehudi. Orphaned of his father in 1848 at the age of about 24, he was raised through his early years by his great-uncle Reb Meir'l, whose hashpa'a shaped the young Mordche'le into a tzaddik and manhig.

Marriages and Family. He married Rebbetzin Chaya, daughter of R' Shmuel Shmelka Taubes — Rav of Yas (Iași, Romania), mechaber of the Chayei Olam, son of R' Aharon Moshe Taubes (the Karnei Re'em & To'afos Re'em). After Rebbetzin Chaya was niftar in 1891, he remarried Rebbetzin Frieda, the almanah of R' Gershon of Olinov (Ulanów, Poland).

Beginnings as Rebbe. After his marriage Reb Mordche'le returned to Nadvorna and served as Rebbe alongside his brother Reb Aharon Leib (1819–1897) for a short time. Then he transferred his court to Hungary, where it moved through several stations: Kvyovashed, then Chust (Huszt), and finally — for his last years — Bushtyna (Bustina / Buštino), a small town in the Maramaros region about 12 miles southeast of Chust. From all three places thousands streamed to him from Galicia, Hungary, Romania, and Poland.

"Above Time and Above Intellect." Reb Mordche'le was known for hanhagos that defied the ordinary order of the world — keeping his own time for tefillah, often davening very late at night, and refusing to allow anyone outside his regular minyan to daven with him. The Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz said of him: "Rebbe Mordechai is above time and above intellect"Rebbe Mordche'le iz hecher fun tzayt un hecher fun seichel. The Bnei Yissaschar's circle in Galicia, the Ruzhiner, and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz all spoke of him with extraordinary reverence while he was still a young man.

His Wondrous Ways. Reb Mordche'le stood apart even among the tzaddikim of the chassidus, and his hanhagos were anything but the common road. He would daven Shacharis very late, and many times the tefillah stretched on into the night. All the week he kept himself shut within his house, every window shuttered — he said he could not bear the gashmiyus air of the world; only on erev Shabbos after chatzos would he travel out of the town, saying that then the air becomes somewhat purified and he could bear it. He would light hundreds of candles every day — before each tefillah he lit a hundred and sixty, and before the fulfilling of every mitzvah he would light many more. He spoke of himself in the third person — מרדכי'לה אמר, Mordche'le saidמרדכי'לה ראה בשמים, Mordche'le saw in Shamayim… And he was makpid that all his food and all his garments be prepared only by men or women in taharah — and he would sense it if they had been prepared in days of tumah. (Hamichlol, רבי מרדכי מנדבורנה — the hanhagos record.)

The Sukkah Story — A Glimpse of His Mesirus Nefesh. One year in Bushtyna, after an outbreak of disease, the municipality forbade the building of sukkos. Reb Mordche'le built his sukkah anyway, ignored the resulting court summons, and when a gentile official came outraged to demand the sukkah be torn down, the Rebbe told him: "I did not build the sukkah in order to take it down. And since I am the great-nephew of Reb Meir of Premishlan, I am certain you will permit it to stand." The official, cursing the audacity, asked what his great-uncle had to do with him — to which Reb Mordche'le responded with a long-ago story revealing that the official himself owed his very life to Reb Meir'l's tefillos for his mother, whose previous children had all died young. The official paled, asked forgiveness, and the sukkah stood.

The Word That Made Kerestir. When Reb Shayele of Kerestir hesitated to take up the admorus after the petirah of his rebbe the Tal Chaim of Liska's successor, it was Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna who instructed him to accept the admorus and lead Kerestir — the record preserving his very Yiddish: Mordche'le zet az in himel hot men iber gegebn dem mafte'ach shel parnassah far R' Shaye'le — Mordche'le sees that in Heaven the key of parnassah has been handed to R' Shayale — hob ich im gemuzt masmich zain far a rebbe, so I was compelled to ordain him a rebbe, that he might channel parnassah for Klal Yisrael — directly setting in motion the chasidishe court that would become one of the great destinations of pilgrimage of the next century; among the households bound to that court stood the Lieberman family, whose records this site carries.

The Shochet He Trusted Across the Distance. R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger — later ABD Bagad, a great-uncle within the mechutan circle of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, whose card stands on this site — served as shochet u'vodek in Zalisha near Munkacs. So great was his precision in shechita that Reb Mordche'le, relying on him alone, would send his own poultry to him to be inspected despite the considerable distance — a striking testimony to the Bagader's standing from the Nadvorner Rebbe himself.

"A Difficult Kvitl in the Nine Days." Reb Mordche'le was famously known to have said in his lifetime: "A shvere kvitl zol men brengen in di nein teg" — a difficult kvitl should be brought during the Nine Days — and "di shvere kvitlach ken ich poyel'n nor in di nein teg" — the most difficult kvitlach I can only effect during the Nine Days. To this day, on every Bein HaMetzarim, thousands of yidden — including the present-day admorim of Nadvorna, Krechnif, and the broader Nadvorna olam — travel to his ohel in Bushtyna specifically to bring their most difficult petitions, in keeping with the rebbe's promise.

His Sons — The Trunk of Modern Nadvorna. Six sons by his first marriage to Rebbetzin Chaya, each of whom founded an independent chasidishe court — making Reb Mordche'le the single trunk from which virtually the entire modern Nadvorna olam grows:
· Reb Yitzchok Leifer — Stanislav-Nadvorna
· Reb Yissachar Dov Berish (Bertzi) Leifer — Satmar-Nadvorna
· Reb Meir RosenbaumKrechnif (Kretchnif) — founder of the great Krechnifer dynasty, whose court card stands on this site
· Reb Aharon Moshe Leifer — Żołynia-Łańcut (Zhelin)
· Reb Yisroel Yaakov Leifer — Chust-Nadvorna (his designated successor in chassidus)
· Reb Yosef Leifer — Nyíregyháza (Niredhaz)-Nadvorna · niftar 1 Shevat תרס"ב (1902), buried in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — now a stop on this trip planner
and a daughter, Rebbetzin Leah Bina Igra, wife of the Zhelin admor — who was niftar childless. Today close to 100 grand rebbes claim direct descent from Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, with courts active from Bnei Brak and Ashdod to Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Williamsburg, and Caracas.

His Petirah. Niftar on the first day of Sukkos — 15 Tishrei תרנ"ה (15 September 1894) — in Bushtyna at age 70. Buried in the Jewish cemetery of Bushtyna, where his ohel stands to this day. The kever draws thousands every year — especially during the Nine Days, on his yahrzeit on first day Sukkos, and throughout the bein hametzarim period.

His Sefarim. His Torah and chiddushim were collected and published by his descendants in several seforim: Maamar Mordechai, Gedulas Mordechai, Tiferes Mordechai, Ohr Mordechai, and Aspaklarya HaMe'ira. Stories of his hanhagos and yeshuos appear throughout the chasidishe literature of Galicia, Hungary, and the Maramaros region.

His Kever in Bushtyna Today. The Bushtyna Jewish Cemetery (48°03′ N, 23°29′ E) houses his ohel — recently rebuilt — together with a beautiful new shul, a luxurious hachnasas orchim guesthouse, and a mikvah, all maintained for visitors year-round. GPS address: вулиця Волошина 32-А, Bushtyno, Zakarpatska Oblast, Ukraine 90556. (Already a stop on this trip planner — see the Bushtyna entry under Plan Your Nesia.)

↗ Instructed Reb Shayele of Kerestir to take up the admorus at Kerestir — setting in motion the court to which the Lieberman house of this site's records was bound · Relied exclusively on R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad as his personal shochet · Praised by the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, the Ruzhiner, and the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz · His kever in Bushtyna is a major destination of pilgrimage during the Nine Days following his own promise — "di shvere kvitlach ken ich poyel'n nor in di nein teg"
The Tiferes Yitzchak of Niredhaz
רבי יצחק אייזיק פרידמן זצ"ל · אב"ד נירעדהאז
R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman · Born ~תק"פ (1820) in Patak (Pataki) · Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Brother-in-law of Reb Naftali Herzka of Ratzfert · ABD Alkan → Baiam → Niredhaz · Mechaber Tiferes Yitzchak · Niftar י"ח Shevat תרנ"ג (1893)
Birth & Family. Born circa תק"פ (1820) to his father R' Moshe Yosef — Rav and Moreh Tzedek of Patak (Pataki). His sister married Reb Naftali Herzka Silberman of Ratzfert — making the future Tiferes Yitzchak and the future Ratzferter Rav brothers-in-law (the same Naftali Herzka who would later become great-grandfather to Rebbetzin Frimet).

Talmid of the Chasam Sofer — From His Grandson's Pen. In his youth R' Yitzchak Aizik learned in Pressburg in the great yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer זצ"ל. This is established beyond doubt by his grandson Reb Nosson Friedman in the hakdama to the sefer Tiferes Yitzchak itself, where R' Nosson cites and quotes his grandfather's own first-person testimony, preserved in print in Zichron LeMoshe — the volume published in Budapest תרצ"ח (1938) by the gaon R' Yosef HaKohen Schwartz זצ"ל in honor of the Chasam Sofer's hundredth yahrzeit. There, on page 75, in a letter from R' Menachem Mendel Margolios, Rav of Baharinish, R' Yitzchak Aizik is quoted as saying: "What appears as great spiritual awakening, with crying and teshuvah during the Yamim Nora'im in the gatherings of great and holy rabbanim, was experienced even more intensely אצל רבינו הגאון בעל חתם סופר זצ"ל. Twice every week, during the recitation of VeHu Rachum in Tachanun, there was such an atmosphere, and a profound impression of this remained upon his talmidim as well."

The Igros Soferim Omission — And Why. R' Nosson notes in the same hakdama a striking detail. The sefer Igros Soferim contains a detailed list of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim — but its author omitted R' Yitzchak Aizik's name. R' Nosson explains this directly: the author of Igros Soferim had previously served as Rav in Derecske, near Bihar Nagyvárad — close to the area where R' Yitzchak Aizik served as Rav. R' Yitzchak Aizik had sharply criticized aspects of the author's conduct as Rav of Derecske, and in retaliation, the author omitted his name from his list of Chasam Sofer talmidim. "Such a thing should not have been done." — R' Nosson Friedman, hakdama to Tiferes Yitzchak.

His Marriage & Rabbanus. He married the sister of Reb Naftali Herzka of Ratzfert. He served first as ABD Alkan, then as ABD Baiam, and from approximately תר"ם (1880) as ABD Niredhaz (Nyíregyháza) — a position he held for some thirteen-fourteen years until his petirah, and through which he became one of the leading rabbanim of Hungary and one of the great fighters against every breach in the walls of Yiddishkeit.

His Rebbeim in Chassidus. Beyond his early years in Pressburg, R' Yitzchak Aizik traveled frequently to chasidishe courts — first to R' Shalom Rokeach of Belz (the Sar Shalom), and after his petirah to his son the Maharash of Belz, with whom he developed a deep and warm personal bond. He was also a chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and of R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs (the Shem Shlomo).

His Sefer. His Torah was preserved in the sefer Tiferes Yitzchak (HebrewBooks #21023), published after his petirah and containing chiddushim across the Torah.

His Petirah & Sons. Niftar in תרנ"ג (1893) — exact yahrzeit date traditionally given as י"ח Shevat (per Mashmia Shalom). His son-in-law R' Shalom Weider — see the Mashmia Shalom tile in Era V — was chosen as his ממלא מקום in the Niredhaz rabbanus. His other sons included R' Moshe Tzvi ABD Neifest and ABD Dombrad, continuing the rabbinic dynasty.

His Kever. Buried in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — alongside Reb Yosef Leifer of Nadvorna (son of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna) — making the kever a meeting-point of two distinct streams of pre-war Hungarian Yiddishkeit: the Oberlander Chasam-Sofer line and the Galician-Hungarian Nadvorna chassidus.

Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Brother-in-law of Reb Naftali Herzka of Ratzfert · Father-in-law and rebbi muvhak of the Mashmia Shalom · Buried in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — a stop on this trip planner
The Maor VaShemesh — R' Kalonymus Kalman HaLevi Epstein of Kraków
רבי קלונימוס קלמן הלוי עפשטיין זצ"ל · בעל מאור ושמש · רבן של חסידי קראקא · ה'תקי"א – א' תמוז ה'תקפ"ג
The baker's son of Kraków who became the prime talmid of the Noam Elimelech and the master who planted chassidus in Galicia · Author of the Maor VaShemesh, one of the foundational seforim of chassidus · Bore the cherem of misnagdic Kraków with mesiras nefesh · Forebear of the house of Neustadt and Chentshin; for whom the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna was named · ה'תקי"א – א' תמוז ה'תקפ"ג / 1751–1823 · His kever in Kraków — a stop on the nesia

The Baker's Son of Kraków. He was born in Neustadt in תקי"א (1751) to R' Aharon HaLevi Epstein, a poor baker whose family traced its descent to Dovid HaMelech, and to his mother Tzilka. So poor were his parents that there was no money for a melamed, and the boy went out to sell his father's bread in the streets of Kraków, where the family had moved for parnasa. It is told that at seven years old, fleeing a rainstorm, he ducked into the beis medrash of the Bach in Kraków and was caught up by the sound of Torah — and never let go.

The Youngest Talmid of Lizhensk. His longing carried him to Lizhensk, to the Rebbe Reb Elimelech. The record tells that on the way, passing through Lublin, the Chozeh pressed him to stay for Shabbos, but he would not delay; and when he reached R' Elimelech, his rebbe sent him to R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov. After two Shabbosos R' Michel sent him back with a message: “Tell R' Elimelech that he does not have many like R' Kalonymus.” From that day R' Elimelech drew him close, and he became the youngest yet most beloved of his talmidim, pouring water on his rebbe's hands. After R' Elimelech's petirah he received as well from the Chozeh, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa.

The Cherem of Kraków, and the Planting of Chassidus. Kraków was a fortress of the misnagdim, and when R' Kalonymus settled there to spread the path of the Baal Shem Tov, the city rose against him: in תקמ"ו (1785) its rabbanim, its parnasim and the av beis din signed a kesav cherem against him and his chassidim, who were driven to daven outside the Jewish quarter. He bore it with care and with mesiras nefesh — never changing the city's minhagim in public, keeping the ways of chassidus in his own home — and over the years, as chassidus spread through western Galicia, the opposition softened and his name went forth as a tzaddik and a mekubal. He was the figure who, more than any other, planted chassidus in Kraków and Galicia.

The Maor VaShemesh. He left no sefer by his own hand; his Torah was the Torah of his Shabbos tish, and after his petirah his son R' Aharon of Kraków gathered the drashos and gave them to the world as the Maor VaShemesh. It became one of the foundational seforim of chassidus — deep, holy, woven through with sod — drawing on the Torah of his rebbeim, the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh, and teaching that the toil of Torah and tefillah must stand at the very center of a Jew's world. So beloved is the sefer that its author is known by its name to this day.

His Petirah, and the House After Him. He was niftar on א' תמוז תקפ"ג (1823) and buried in the beis hachaim of Kraków; and as is the minhag of Kraków, no ohel was raised over his tziyun — a stop on the kever map of this site. From him came a house of tzaddikim: his son R' Aharon, rav of Kraków, who brought his Torah to print; and his son R' Yosef Baruch, the “Good Jew of Neustadt,” a baal mofes; and through the house of Neustadt and Chentshin his line ran on. And a century after him, the youngest son of R' Elimelech of GrodziskR' Kalonymus Kalman Shapira, the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna — was given his name.

↗ Author of the Maor VaShemesh · Prime talmid of the Noam Elimelech · Talmid also of the Chozeh, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Yid HaKadosh · The master who planted chassidus in Kraków and Galicia · Bore the cherem of Kraków with mesiras nefesh · Forebear of the house of Neustadt and Chentshin · Namesake of the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna · Niftar א' תמוז · His kever in Kraków, without an ohel by Kraków minhag — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · zadikim.com · the Maor VaShemesh (introduction) · the Yad Maor VaShemesh encyclopedia
R' Yeshaya'le Weltfreid of Przedbórz — the Aron Seforim · ד' אלול תקצ"א (1831)
רבי ישעיה'לה וועלטפרייד מפשדבורז' זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות פשדבורז · "ארון ספרים" של החוזה מלובלין · נפטר ד' אלול תקצ"א
– ד' אלול תקצ"א / d. 1831 · Founder of the Przedborzer chassidus · A leading talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, who called him Aron Seforim · A chaver of the Yid HaKadosh of Pshischa · Rebbi of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk and the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce · Era 2
⬗ Chozeh of Lublin

The rav of Przedbórz. R' Yeshaya'le Weltfreid was a son of R' Meir of Przedbórz and a son-in-law of the nagid R' Dan Levinberg of the town. Already in תקמ"ח (1788) he was appointed to the rabbanus of Przedbórz, the chair he would hold for more than forty years, joining to it in time the leadership of a chassidishe court.

The Aron Seforim of the Chozeh. He was one of the foremost talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin, who leaned on him so heavily in learning that he would have him pasken she'eilos and called him Aron Seforim — an ark of seforim — for the breadth of Torah he carried. He was a close chaver of the Yid HaKadosh of Pshischa, and his avodah was knit as well to the house of Lelov; together they stood among the founding chassidishe figures of central Poland.

The court of Przedbórz. After the petirah of his rebbi the Chozeh, in תקע"ה (1815), he began to conduct a court in his town, and the Przedborzer chassidus he established drew chassidim across the towns of central Poland and endured for four generations, down to the churban.

His talmidim — a generation of rebbes. From his beis medrash went out a remarkable generation of leaders: the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce, the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, R' Aharon of Kraków, and R' Moshe of Lelov — each of whom carried his Torah into courts of his own.

His petirah and his house. He was niftar on ד' אלול תקצ"א (1831); his matzeivah still stands in Przedbórz, and in his ohel are buried also his grandson R' Avraham Moshe of Rospsha (niftar תרע"ח). His son R' Immanuel (Emanuel) Weltfreid — son-in-law of R' Yisrael, the son of the Chozeh — filled his place, and the Przedborzer line ran on to Przedbórz and Lodz until it was swept away with the kehilla. זצ"ל.

The Chozeh of Lublin — R' Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz
רבי יעקב יצחק הלוי הורוביץ זצ"ל · החוזה מלובלין · תק"ה – ט' באב תקע"ה
The Rebbe of Lublin — the central figure of early Polish chassidus · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg, and — muvhak — of the Noam Elimelech · Rebbe of nearly every founder of the Polish and Galician courts · Niftar on Tisha B'Av תקע"ה (1815) · His kever beside R' Shalom Shachna in the old Lublin beis hachaim — a stop on the nesia
His School of Chassidus

Birth & Yichus. Born in ה'תק"ה (1745) in Józefów in the Lublin region — another tradition records Łuków — to R' Avraham Eliezer Horowitz, av beis din of the town, of the great Horowitz family of Levi'im, and his wife Sprintza Mattel, daughter of the tzaddik R' Yaakov Koppel of Łuków. He was raised in Tarnogrod, and learned in his youth under R' Moshe Tzvi Hirsh Meisels in Zholkva.

His Marriage & Family. He married the Rebbetzin Tehilla Sprintza; after her petirah he married the Rebbetzin Beila. From the first marriage came his sons R' Avraham, R' Yosef of Tortchin, R' Yisrael and R' Tzvi Hershel, and a daughter who married R' Shmuel of Lublin; from the second came R' Meir Shalom. From these grew not only his immediate line but, through his talmidim, the whole map of Polish and Galician chassidus.

His Rebbeim. He became a talmid of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg in his yeshiva at Sieniawa, sat before the the Maggid of Mezritch himself, and became the talmid muvhak of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk — who, on his deathbed, as is told on the Noam Elimelech's card, gave him “the light of his eyes,” and charged him to take under his wing the young R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the future Bnei Yissaschar. Already in the 1780s, while the Noam Elimelech yet lived, he began leading a flock of his own in Galicia, at Lanczut, before settling in Lublin.

The Fish at the Maggid's Table. A documented story of his youth at Mezritch: arriving erev Shabbos, he went into the kitchen and asked to prepare his own piece of fish for Shabbos kodesh, as was his custom — salted one piece, and left. The talmidim wondered: how would that one piece, among all the portions, find its way to him? Among them was a young talmid called fondly Zalmanyu — the future Baal HaTanya — who quietly tied a thread to that piece as a sign. At the seudah, the threaded piece was set before the young guest. So the talmidim of the Maggid learned early what manner of sight dwelt in him.

The Sight. They called him החוזה — the Seer: the mesorah of the chassidim testifies that his ruach hakodesh saw from one end of the world to the other, and that when he looked upon a man he saw his deeds and the gilgulim of his neshama. He was, in the old phrase, melumad b'nissim — practiced in wonders — yet he held himself nothing: his seforim, written partly as a diary of his own struggles, lay bare the burdens of one who leads a generation. Of that sight his talmid R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, said that Lublin was Eretz Yisrael, the courtyard of his beis medrash Yerushalayim, the beis medrash itself Har HaBayis, the Chozeh's dwelling the Azarah and Heichal, and the Chozeh's own room the Kodesh HaKodashim — and the Shechinah speaks from the throat of the Chozeh of Lublin.

The Court of Lublin. In Lublin his court became the capital of Polish chassidus — the masses of the simple and the greatest lamdanim alike streaming to his table — and there he shaped his doctrine of the Tzaddik: a leadership turned toward the common Jew, drawing him close through love. The rise of his court raised against him the rav of the city, R' Azriel Horowitz, remembered as the “Iron Head,” whose opposition the Chozeh bore in patience all his Lublin years.

His Talmidim — the Fathers of Polish and Galician Chassidus. From his table came the founders of nearly every court of Poland and Galicia: the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, who shared his name and his fire; R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa; R' Menachem Mendel, who would one day sit in Kotzk; R' Meir of Apta, the Or LaShamayim; R' Dovid of Lelov; R' Naftali of Ropshitz; the Sar Shalom of Belz, founder of the house of Belz; the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov; R' Sender of Komarna, whom he counted among the hidden tzaddikim of the generation; the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, led to Lublin by his son-in-law the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai — through whom the Chozeh's light crossed into Hungary; and the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, through whom that light runs into the family at the heart of this site. In the courts of Ropshitz and Tzanz they sing to this day a niggun he taught — the Niggun HaMalachim — on לאל אשר שבת at the Friday-night tish.

תקע"ה — The Last Year. On Rosh Hashanah of 5575 it was seen on him that he stood in the upper worlds, straining beyond every other year to sweeten the judgments hanging over Yisrael — the mesorah of the chassidim ties it to his awesome attempt, in the Napoleon years, together with the the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Mendel of Rimanov, to press the geulah itself. On Simchas Torah תקע"ה he fell from the window of his house in ways never explained — his chassidim held that flesh and blood could not have fallen so, and that powers beyond this world had cast him down in that war. Broken in body, he lay ten months. His opponents, certain his end was near, drank wine and rejoiced; the Chozeh said: when I leave the world, these will not drink even water. He was niftar on Tisha B'Av תקע"ה (15 August 1815) — the day when even water is forbidden — and within that same year the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Mendel of Rimanov had been taken too. His matzeivah reads: "שמחה נהפך ליגון ביום המר תשעה באב" — joy was turned to grief on the bitter day, Tisha B'Av, in the year ארץ רעש"ה.

His Kevurah — Beside R' Shalom Shachna. All his years he would send those who needed yeshuos to daven at the kever of R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin — the rebbe and father-in-law of the Rema. When the Chozeh himself was brought to kevurah, the gravediggers found they had dug his grave precisely beside R' Shachna's — and the rav of the city ruled that since the grave was dug, there he must lie. He rests there to this day, in the old Lublin beis hachaim on Sienna Street — a stop on the kever map of this site — in the city that would later carry the courts of Lublin and the great Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin.

His Seforim & His Line. His Torah survives in Zos Zikaron, Zichron Zos, and Divrei Emes — printed after his petirah, chiddushim on Torah and Shas written partly as the autobiography of a neshama — and in the early collections of his stories, Niflaos HaRebbe and Ohel HaRebbe. Among his sons was R' Yosef of Tortchin; his greater line is the whole map of Polish chassidus — Peshischa, Kotzk and Ger, Belz, Ropshitz, Dinov and Munkacz — every one a branch of the court of Lublin.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Noam Elimelech, who gave him “the light of his eyes” · Rebbe of the Bnei Yissaschar, the Yismach Moshe, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, and the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — the gate through which chassidus entered Hungary and this family's line · Niftar Tisha B'Av · His kever beside R' Shalom Shachna in old Lublin — a stop on the nesia. He declared the Pesach Seder of the Kalover of Kaliv “unique in the generation.”
The Maggid of Kozhnitz — R' Yisrael Hopstein · ערב סוכות, י"ד תשרי תקע"ה (1814)
רבי ישראל הופשטיין המגיד מקוז'ניץ זצ"ל · בעל "עבודת ישראל" · בן ר' שבתי הכורך
תצ"ז/ת"ק–תקע"ה · Son of R' Shabsai the bookbinder of Apta — the Besht his sandek, per the tradition · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch and the Noam Elimelech · One of the four pillars with the Chozeh, the Rimanover and the Apter · Mechaber of the Avodas Yisrael · Boyhood rebbi of the Yid HaKadosh’s son, founder of Porisov · His ohel in Kozienice, rebuilt after the churban — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Kozhnitz

The House He Was Born Into — R' Shabsai's Amen. He was born in Apta (Opatów) — the records differ on the year, between תצ"ז and ת"ק (c. 1733–1740), the conflict noted — to R' Shabsai the bookbinder, a poor and simple oved Hashem. The documented Apta tradition is the foundation of the house: one Yom Kippur many machzorim tore in the davening, and they said to R' Shabsai in jest, "this will be a good year for you" — meaning he would earn from the rebinding. R' Shabsai answered in his innocence — the record preserves his answer, spoken in the Yiddish of his mouth: Amen! Surely Hashem yisbarach will help me, that I be saved this year with a son. And so it was: that year R' Yisrael was born — and the tradition tells that the Baal Shem Tov himself was the sandek at the bris, and gave him his name.

Eight Hundred Seforim — and the Yerushalmi. In his youth he sat in the shadow of the geonim of the dor, foremost R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg — and it was R' Shmelke who, after a period, persuaded him to travel to Mezritch. He testified of himself that he had learned some eight hundred sifrei kabbala before he ever came to the Maggid of Mezritch; and after the Mezritcher's petirah he went to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, and was counted among his central heirs — with his chaveirim the Chozeh of Lublin, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta: the four pillars of Polish chassidus. His gaonus in nigleh stood beside the nistar: the site's own Kozhnitz record preserves that R' Chaim of Volozhin — the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon, and an opponent of chassidus — himself attested to the Maggid's knowledge of the entire Talmud Yerushalmi.

The Maggidus — Zelechov, then Kozhnitz. He served first as maggid in Zelechov, as this site's Żelechów record tells, and in 1766 was formally appointed Maggid of Kozhnitz and its surrounding villages — the derashos that named him for all generations — establishing a yeshiva there, and from 1785 leading as Rebbe. Some fifty years he sat in Kozhnitz, and from all ends of the land thousands streamed to him. The Melitzei Aish preserves his portrait in its lashon: "והיה בוער באש קודש וכמלאך השם צבאות, בהתלהבות גדול למד תורה ועבד עבודה" — he burned in holy fire, like an angel of Hashem Tzevakos; in great hislahavus he learned Torah and served the avodah. And his court sang: he was renowned, the site's stop records, for his music and niggunim, which stood at the center of his court.

The Frail Body — and the Moment That Passed. All his life he was ill and frail — and yet the record names him a master of the lifted heart, who encouraged his chassidim and never complained of his sufferings. To those who asked how he bore his illnesses, the record preserves his answer: and what have I to suffer? The moment that passed — it has already passed; and the moment to come?

The Napoleon Years — and Erev Sukkos תקע"ה. He stood among the three who, in the Napoleon years, labored to press the geulah itself — with the Chozeh and the Rimanover, as both their cards on this site tell. On his stance toward Napoleon himself the sources conflict, and the conflict is noted honestly: Hamichlol counts him among those who believed Napoleon's victory would bring Moshiach; the Chabad mesorah holds his daas stood with the Baal HaTanya — that Napoleon must fall. What is agreed: he was taken first of the three — on erev Sukkos, י"ד תשרי תקע"ה (1814); the Rimanover followed on י"ט אייר, and the Chozeh, after the Simchas Torah fall, on Tisha B'Av. The record preserves that shortly before his petirah he told his son that R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev had come to him, and he had asked him why the yeshua he promised before his histalkus to hasten from Above had not yet come. He was buried in Kozhnitz — the ohel destroyed in the churban and rebuilt after the war, a stop on the kever map of this site and one of Poland's pilgrimage places, his son and successors resting in the same ohel.

The Seforim — and the House of Kozhnitz. His torah stands first in the Avodas Yisrael, the classic of Polish chassidus; beside it the Or Yisrael, the Geulas Yisrael — hagahos and biurim on the Maharal's Gevuros Hashem, Ner Mitzva and Be'er HaGolah, for he was the great renewer of the Maharal's seforim in his generation — the Chiddushei Maggid Mishneh on mishnayos (תרמ"ב), the Yakar MiPaz and the Kisvei Kodesh. From his hand came R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — drawn through the Maggid into the Bergson house, as the site's Peshischa card tells — the Sar Shalom of Belz, per the stop's record; and the boy this site's Ger card calls the promised child (and the record counts the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz too among those who received from him): the Chiddushei HaRim, whose mother Chaya Sarah was orphaned and raised in the Maggid's own house, and to whom he promised a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael. His son R' Moshe Elyakim Beriya — the Be'er Moshe, appointed by the Chozeh himself per the stop's record, talmid of the Noam Elimelech and of Reb Zusha and in second zivug son-in-law of R' Elazar ben the Noam Elimelech, filled his place and rests in his ohel; his daughter Perele stands in the record as a famed tzadeikes; her son the Saraf of Mogelnitza, third of the house, is the site's Mogielnica stop; and from the house of Grodzisk that rose from him came — counted by Hamichlol among his descendants — the Piaseczner Rebbe, the Aish Kodesh of the Warsaw ghetto.

↗ Son of R' Shabsai's Amen — the Besht his sandek, per the tradition · Talmid of the Mezritcher (eight hundred sifrei kabbala already in hand) and the Noam Elimelech · One of the four pillars with the Chozeh, the Rimanover and the Apter · R' Chaim of Volozhin's Yerushalmi testimony · Rebbe of R' Simcha Bunim, the Sar Shalom of Belz, and the Chiddushei HaRim — the promised child · Mechaber of the Avodas Yisrael · Niftar erev Sukkos; the ohel rebuilt after the churban — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Chabadpedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · the sipurim record · the site's Kozhnitz, Żelechów, Mogielnica and Grodzisk kever records
The Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna הי"ד — R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira · חשון תש"ד (1943)
רבי קלונימוס קלמיש שפירא הי"ד · האדמו"ר מפיאסצנה · בעל אש קודש · נרצח בטרבניקי
תרמ"ט–תש"ד · 1889–1943 · Son of the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk, of the house of the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Rav of Piaseczna · Founder of Yeshivas Daas Moshe, Warsaw · Mechaber of Chovas HaTalmidim · The Rebbe of the Warsaw ghetto · Murdered at Trawniki הי"ד

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, southwest of Warsaw, in תרמ"ט (1889) — the accepted date is י"ט אייר, while the birth certificate found by Prof. Daniel Reiser gives י"ד תמוז of that year; the conflict is stated as it stands. His father was the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk, R' Elimelech Shapira — the leading chasidishe rebbe in Poland of his generation, some ten thousand chassidim at his peak — son of the Saraf of Mogielnica and third of the house of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, with the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh of Lublin in his lineage; his kever stands at the Grodzisk beis hachaim, a stop on this site’s kever map. His mother was Rebbetzin Chana Bracha, daughter of R' Chaim Shmuel Horowitz of Chentshin, and the boy was named Kalonymus Kalmish for the Maor VaShemesh, R' Kalonymus Kalman Epstein of Kraków, of his mother’s line. He was orphaned of his father at three, on א' ניסן תרנ"ב, and raised first in his grandfather’s house in Chentshin and then in the house of R' Yerachmiel Moshe Hopstein, the Kozhnitzer Rebbe of his day.

Kozhnitz, and the Rabbanus of Piaseczna. At sixteen, in תרס"ה (1905), he married Rebbetzin Chaya Rachel Miriam, daughter of R' Yerachmiel Moshe of Kozhnitz — the very house in which he had been raised — and moved to Kozhnitz, to sit at his shver’s table. On his shver’s petirah in תרס"ט the chassidim pressed the crown upon him, a Rebbe at about twenty — the mother-house told in full on the Kozhnitz court card; and in תרע"ג (1913) he was set as rav of Piaseczna, the town south of Warsaw whose name he carries.

The Mechanech — Daas Moshe and the Chovas HaTalmidim. In תרפ"ג (1923) he founded Yeshivas Daas Moshe in Warsaw, named for his shver, and stood at its head beside the admorus. He and his house lived in narrowness while he loaded upon himself the yeshiva’s debts to keep it in plenty and in honor, sparing neither his wealth nor his health; the record preserves how he would pour out great sums and give himself no rest until a bachur of his chassidim was freed from the Polish draft. His Chovas HaTalmidim was the one sefer he gave to print in his lifetime, and on its appearance Hillel Zeitlin set down in writing the name that held — "אדמו"ר אמן־פדגוג", a Rebbe who was a master pedagogue, who had brought order, method, and a doorway of psychology and pedagogy into the teaching of chassidus. The rest he left in manuscript — Hachsharas HaAvreichim, Bnei Machshava Tova, Mevo HaShearim, Derech HaMelech, Tzav V’Ziruz — printed after the churban. He stood in Agudas Yisrael — Shlomei Emunei Yisrael of Poland — on its Eretz-Yisrael-leaning side, bought land at Kfar Ata under the influence of his brother R' Yeshaya Shapira, called the Admor HeChalutz, who had gone up to Eretz Yisrael, and would not sell it even in his straits; his words of praise for the Land are preserved.

The Churban — the Rebbe of the Warsaw Ghetto. His rebbetzin had been taken from him before the war. In the bombardment of Tishrei ת"ש he lost, within one month, his only son R' Elimelech Ben Tzion, his daughter-in-law Gitel, his sister-in-law, and his mother. Offers of escape and smuggling were laid before him and he refused them all; the record preserves his words — I am no deserter; I will not leave the front, and I cannot part from the Jews of Poland. In the ghetto, at Dzielna 5, he held what could be held: the Joint kitchen he saw raised for the refugees of Piaseczna, brisos held, the mikvah kept open; his court ran in secret — tish and tefilla — and Shabbos by Shabbos, from Rosh Hashana ת"ש to Shabbos Chazon תש"ב, days before the Gross-Aktion, he spoke to the remnant and set the derashos down under the title he himself wrote: חידושי תורה משנות הזעם, ת"ש–תש"א–תש"ב — Torah of the years of wrath.

He gave the manuscripts to the Oneg Shabbos archive and they were buried in the milk cans beneath the ghetto. His daughter was seized into the transports; he himself stood at a workbench in Schultz’s shop; on כ"ו טבת תש"ג he wrote to his brother in Eretz Yisrael, and with the manuscripts he left the request to whoever would one day find them. After the revolt he was carried to Trawniki, and on 3 November 1943, in the slaughter the Germans named "Erntefest," he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with the Jews of the Lublin camps הי"ד — his talmidim keep the yahrzeit of ד' חשון, and the records of the Aktion give ג' חשון; the conflict is noted honestly. The Warsaw diary tells the whole of it.

The Fire Raised from the Ground. After the war the buried archive was dug from the rubble of the ghetto, and among its papers the derashos of the years of wrath; brought to his chassidim, they were printed as the sefer the world calls Aish Kodesh — and one of those written derashos is kept on this site in its own lashon, in the Warsaw diary. No child of his house survived the churban. Piaseczna stands today not as a community but as a teaching — the Chovas HaTalmidim in the chadarim, the Aish Kodesh wherever emunah in the years of wrath is learned — and the crown of the house was renewed in our day, R' Kalman Menachem Shapira of Beit Shemesh crowned continuer of the shalsheles after the petirah of R' Elimelech Shapira of Tel Aviv.

↗ Son of the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk · Of the house of the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Noam Elimelech · Rav of Piaseczna · Yeshivas Daas Moshe, Warsaw תרפ"ג · The derashos of the years of wrath, buried in the milk cans and printed as Aish Kodesh · Murdered at Trawniki, Erntefest חשון תש"ד הי"ד · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · yeshiva.org.il · Yad Vashem (the Piaseczner derashos; the Tzvi Leshem interview) · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem · JDN · the site’s Grodzisk stop record
R' Meir Dan Plotzki — the Kli Chemda, Rosh Yeshiva of the Metivta
רבי מאיר דן רפאל פלוצקי זצ"ל · בעל "כלי חמדה" · רב אוסטרובה וראש המתיבתא בוורשה · תרכ"ו – ו' ניסן תרפ"ח
Rav of Dvart and Ostrova · A leading posek of Polish Jewry and a Gerrer chassid · Talmid of the Avnei Nezer · Rosh yeshiva of the Metivta of Warsaw · Mechaber of the Kli Chemda and Chemdas Yisrael · Era V
The Metivta of Warsaw

The Child the Rebbe Blessed. R' Meir Dan Rafael Plotzki was born in תרכ"ו (1866) to Chaim Yitzchak and Gela, poor chassidim of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander. At three he fell so ill the doctors despaired of him; the record tells that when his parents brought him to the Aleksander Rebbe, the Rebbe promised them the child would live and become "a great rav in Israel."

Rav and Posek. A gaon from his youth, he learned by R' Chaim Elazar Wax (the Nefesh Chaya) and R' Yehoshua of Kutna (the Yeshuos Malko), and above all was a talmid muvhak of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, of whom he wrote that he opened his eyes in the derech of learning Torah. The Avnei Nezer wrote of him that "he labors in Torah, and that is the main thing," and R' Chaim Soloveitchik that he was "very great in Torah — in charifus, bekius and sevara." A Gerrer chassid all his life, under the Sfas Emes and the the Imrei Emes, at twenty-five (1891) he became rav of Dvart, and after twenty-seven years, in תרע"ח (1918), rav of Ostrova.

Kli Chemda, the Aguda, and the Metivta. His Kli Chemda on the Torah (Piotrków תרס"ו) became beloved of the lamdanim of Poland through edition upon edition; his Chemdas Yisrael on the Rambam's mitzvos carried the haskamos of the Avnei Nezer, R' Elya Chaim Meisel, R' Chaim Soloveitchik and the Aderes; and in Shaalu Shlom Yerushalayim he exposed the forged "Yerushalmi on Kodshim." Among the founders of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, he became chairman of Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland; the the Imrei Emes set him at the head of the Metivta of Warsaw, and he crossed even to America to sustain it.

End of Life. In תרפ"ו (1926), after a last journey to raise funds for the Metivta, he left Ostrova and moved to Warsaw to teach in the yeshiva — but within months he fell ill with a hard illness and was bedridden until his petirah on ו' ניסן תרפ"ח (1928). His young son Elazar Yehuda, whose Beis Yehuda is printed with the Chemdas Yisrael, had been niftar at only eighteen.

R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin — the Maharam Shapira
רבי יהודה מאיר שפירא זצ"ל · רבה של לובלין · מייסד ישיבת חכמי לובלין ובעל רעיון הדף היומי · ז' אדר תרמ"ז – ז' חשון תרצ"ד
Rav of Lublin and one of the great Torah leaders of interwar Poland · Founder of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and originator of the Daf Yomi · Nasi of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and a deputy in the Polish Sejm · Born in Shatz to a descendant of R' Pinchas of Koretz; grandson of the Minchas Shai · Talmid of the Chortkover · He had no children, and would say the Daf Yomi and the yeshiva were his two children · ז' אדר תרמ"ז – ז' חשון תרצ"ד / 1887–1933, niftar at 46 · Reinterred on Har HaMenuchos

The Iluy of Shatz. He was born on ז' אדר תרמ"ז (1887) in Shatz (Suceava) in Bukovina, to R' Yaakov Shimshon Shapira, a descendant of R' Pinchas of Koretz — the talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — and to Margula, daughter of R' Shmuel Yitzchak Shor, the Minchas Shai, one of the great rabbanim of Galicia, from whom the boy learned Torah. He was an iluy from his youth, and a chossid of the Chortkover Rebbe, R' Yisrael Friedman.

From Glina to Lublin. At twenty-three he took the rabbanus of Glina, a town gripped by the Haskalah, where he repaired the mikvah and the eruv, drew the craftsmen back to Shabbos, and opened a yeshiva in his own home for chosen bachurim to become morei horaah. He declined the great rabbanus of Warsaw; served as rav of Sanok — in the years his vision of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and the Daf Yomi was taking shape — and then of Piotrków — the seat from which he traveled the world to build Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and which his cousin R' Moshe Chaim Lau would later hold as its last rav; and at last became rav of Lublin — the last rav of that great city. Through these years he rose as a leader of Agudas Yisrael, its nasi in Poland, and sat five years as a deputy in the Polish Sejm, where he stood for Torah Jewry.

The Daf Yomi. At the first Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna, in תרפ"ג (1923), he set before the gathered gedolim a single, world-changing idea: that all of Klal Yisrael learn one daf of Gemara each day — the same daf the world over — so that a Jew might travel anywhere and find his brothers learning his page, and so that all Israel might finish Shas together. The Daf Yomi began that Rosh Hashanah, and has not stopped since.

Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. His second great work was a palace for Torah. He held that bnei Torah should learn in dignity and not wander from door to door for their bread; so the yeshiva he built — its cornerstone laid on Lag BaOmer תרפ"ד and its monumental building on Lubartowska Street dedicated on כ"ח סיון תר"צ (1930) before tens of thousands and hundreds of rabbanim and admorim — gave its hundreds of talmidim full board and a vast library, and set out to raise the rabbanim of the next generation. His derech in learning was sharp pilpul and broad bekius; he treasured Seder Kodshim and the Rambam, and corresponded with the Chofetz Chaim over the Likutei Halachos.

“My Two Children,” and His Petirah. He and his rebbetzin Malka Tova had no children of their own, and he would say that the Daf Yomi and the yeshiva were his two children. When the yeshiva fell into heavy debt he agreed to take the rabbanus of Lodz, which pledged to carry the yeshiva's burden; but in the midst of those very preparations he fell ill with typhus, and after a short illness was niftar in Lublin on ז' חשון תרצ"ד (1933) — only forty-six years old. His levaya on ט' חשון drew some hundred thousand Jews. He was buried in the new cemetery of Lublin; and in תשי"ח (1958) his brother R' Avraham of Tluste brought his aron up to Eretz Yisrael, where he rests on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim.

↗ Rav of Lublin · Founder of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin · Originator of the Daf Yomi (1923) · Nasi of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and a deputy in the Sejm · Descendant of R' Pinchas of Koretz; grandson of the Minchas Shai · Talmid of the Chortkover · Rebbe of the talmidim of Chachmei Lublin · Niftar ז' חשון תרצ"ד at 46 · His kever on Har HaMenuchos · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · the Daf Yomi Portal · the hameir-laarets hilula record · the Otzar HaChochma forum
The Damesek Eliezer — R' Avraham Tzvi Perlmutter of Warsaw
רבי אברהם צבי פרלמוטר זצ"ל · הדמשק אליעזר · זקן רבני ווארשא
The Damesek Eliezer · rav of Radom & zekan rabbonei Warsaw · baal Shu”t Damesek Eliezer & Eretz Tzvi · founder of Agudas Yisrael & its deputy in the Polish Sejm · “eved nirtza l’adas Yisrael” · niftar ט׳ Sivan תר"צ (1930) · Era 5

Zekan rabbonei Warsaw. R' Avraham Tzvi Perlmutter — the Damesek Eliezer — was, in his last years, the elder of the rabbonim of Warsaw and one of the leaders of Polish Jewry: rav of Radom and then of the great kehillah of Warsaw, a founder of Agudas Yisrael, and its deputy in the Polish Sejm.

The Even Moshe’s son. He was born in Łęczyca (Lentshitz) about 1843 — his matzeivah records his petirah in his eighty-seventh year — son of R' Eliezer Perlmutter, baal the “Even Moshe,” for whom his own great sefer would be named. His brother R' Moshe Perlmutter was a dayan in Lodz and the mechaber of several seforim. He married Esther Malka, a daughter of R' Dovid Elisha, and in תרנ"ג (1893) he went up to visit Eretz Yisrael.

Rav of Radom and Warsaw. From 1861 he served as rav in a number of Polish kehillos; in 1886 he was appointed rav of Radom; and in 1902 he came to Warsaw, where he took his place among the leaders of the great kehillah, succeeding R' Yitzchak HaKohen Feigenbaum as the elder of the city’s rabbonim.

A willing servant to Klal Yisrael. One motif accompanied him all his days — upon the title page of his sefer, upon his stamp, and graven on his matzeivah: עבד נרצה לעדת ישראל, a willing servant to the congregation of Israel. He bore the rabbanus not as srarah but as avdus, in the way of Chazal: “is it authority I give you? — it is servitude I give you.” From the age of about ten, his matzeivah records, he stood on watch and awaited the yeshuah.

His sefer. He was the mechaber of Shu”t Damesek Eliezer (Pietrkov תרס"ה / 1905) — named for his father Eliezer — to which he appended a kuntres of aggadah, Eretz Tzvi.

A builder of Torah-Jewry. He was among the founders of Agudas Yisrael, and when the Second Polish Republic arose he was chosen on its behalf to the Polish Sejm, standing in the gentile parliament for the rights and the needs of Torah-loyal Jewry — as the gedolim of old would go before kings on behalf of their people. His commanding presence opens the rare surviving film of the great Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna (תרפ"ג / 1923), where the Chofetz Chaim was present. A Sochatchov chassid in the way of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, he stood among the leaders of Polish Jewry beside R' Meir Shapiro.

Hardship. In 1920 he was set upon in an antisemitic attack as he traveled by train — an elder and rav of Israel assaulted for his Jewishness in the new Poland.

His petirah. He was niftar on ט׳ Sivan תר"צ (1930), in his eighty-seventh year, and merited a vast levayah — for one who teaches Torah b’rabbim, all are batel from melacha to escort him. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Warsaw, on Okopowa Street, near the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, the first rav of Warsaw; and some three years later his son R' Moshe brought out an account of his life.

R' Moshe Chaim Lau — Last Rav of Piotrków הי"ד · י"א חשון תש"ג (1942)
רבי משה חיים לאו הי"ד · רבה האחרון של פיוטרקוב · י"ד אייר תרנ"ב – י"א חשון תש"ג
י"ד אייר תרנ"ב – י"א חשון תש"ג / 1892–1942 · Last rav of Piotrków; earlier of Suceava & Prešov · A scion of the Taz and the Bach · First cousin of R' Meir Shapiro · The one-armed rav who went with his flock to Treblinka · Father of R' Yisrael Meir Lau · Era 6
⬗ Piotrków

A scion of the great houses. R' Moshe Chaim Lau was born on י"ד אייר תרנ"ב (1892) in Lvov, son of R' Tzvi Yehuda Lau and Leah Hinda, daughter of R' Shmuel Yitzchak Shor, the Minchas Shai — and through his forebears a scion of the Shelah HaKadosh, R' Yoel Sirkis the Bach, and R' David HaLevi the Taz. He was a first cousin of R' Meir Shapiro, their mothers both daughters of the Minchas Shai.

Semicha and the rabbanus. He learned in his youth and was given semicha at seventeen by the Maharsham, by R' Meir Arik of Buczacz, by R' Avraham Menachem HaLevi Steinberg, and by R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss. He served as rav of Suceava (Shatz) in Bukovina and then of Prešov in Slovakia, where he founded Yeshivas Toras Chaim, which drew some two hundred talmidim from across eastern Europe.

A manhig of Polish Jewry. A leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was sent as its delegate to the great assemblies, fought for the Bais Yaakov network and for aliyah to Eretz Yisrael, and edited a tri-lingual Torah weekly. After his cousin R' Meir Shapiro left Piotrków for Lublin, he was chosen as rav of Piotrków — its last rav. On the way to his hachtara his train was wrecked and his right hand had to be amputated; he led the kehilla one-armed.

In the ghetto. Piotrków was the first ghetto the Germans established in occupied Europe. When typhus swept it, R' Lau himself dug graves for the dead — "I saw a rav," a survivor testified, "one-handed, who stood and dug graves." He set up chuppos in the ghetto, telling a young couple beneath one that in a time of plague Israel raises a chuppah in the beis hachaim, and that the whole ghetto had become one great beis hachaim — yet life must go on.

על קידוש השם. In the liquidation of October 1942 he refused to flee, saying "a shepherd does not abandon his flock before a pack of wolves," and went with the Jews of Piotrków to Treblinka, where he was murdered on י"א חשון תש"ג (1942); an eyewitness recalled his mighty voice on the platform. His rebbetzin Chaya was murdered at Ravensbrück. Three of his sons survived — among them R' Yisrael Meir Lau, later Chief Rabbi of Israel, and his grandson R' David Lau after him. הי"ד.

R' Aharon Lewin — the Reisha Rav הי"ד · ו' תמוז תש"א (1941)
רבי אהרן לוין הי"ד · רבה של רישא (זשעשוב) · בעל הדרש והעיון · י"ד חשון תר"מ – ו' תמוז תש"א
י"ד חשון תר"מ – ו' תמוז תש"א / 1879–1941 · Rav of Reisha and of Sambor · A leader of Agudas Yisrael and a manhig of Polish Jewry · Mechaber of HaDrash V'HaIyun · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah · Era 6
⬗ Reisha

Son and grandson of poskim. R' Aharon Lewin was born on י"ד חשון תר"מ (1879) in Przemyśl, Galicia, the son of R' Nosson Lewin, rav of Reisha. He learned by his father and by his maternal grandfather R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak of Lemberg — one of the foremost poskim of the generation — and received semicha from his grandfather, from R' Chaim Aryeh Horowitz, av beis din of Kraków, and from R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss of Czernowitz.

Rav of Sambor and Reisha. He served first as rav of Sambor, and then succeeded his father as rav of Reisha (Rzeszów), leading one of the great kehillos of western Galicia — a town of rabbonim, chassidim and battei midrash, and the Torah center of the whole district around it.

A manhig of Polish Jewry. He rose to be one of the leaders of Agudas Yisrael and a recognized manhig of Polish Jewry, and served as a deputy in the Polish Sejm (1922–1927 and 1930–1935), where he stood up for the Torah-loyal community and its mosdos against the pressures of the day.

The Drash V'HaIyun. He was famed across Poland as a darshan of rare power, and gathered his derashos and chiddushim on the Torah into HaDrash V'HaIyun, the multi-volume work by which his Torah is learned to this day. His brother R' Chaim Yaakov Levin reached America, where R' Aharon Kotler lodged in his home, and was mechaber of Cheil HaMelech.

His petirah al kiddush Hashem. With the German invasion he fled eastward, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on ו' תמוז תש"א (1941), as the great kehilla of Reisha that he had led was driven to its destruction. הי"ד.

R' Alexander Zushe Friedman הי"ד — the Maayanah shel Torah · ה' חשון תש"ד (1943)
רבי אלכסנדר זושא פרידמן הי"ד · בעל מעינה של תורה · מזכ"ל אגודת ישראל בפולין · א' אב תרנ"ז – ה' חשון תש"ד
א' אב תרנ"ז – ה' חשון תש"ד / 1897–1943 · A son of Sochatchov and a Gerrer chossid · Secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael in Poland, head of the Chorev talmud-torah network and of its teachers' seminars · Mechaber of Maayanah shel Torah, the classic anthology on Chumash · In the churban a leader of Warsaw-ghetto relief — murdered al kiddush Hashem near Lublin · Era 6 — martyred in the churban
⬗ Sochatchov

A son of Sochatchov. R' Alexander Zushe Friedman was born on א' אב תרנ"ז (1897) in Sochatchov, to R' Aharon Yehoshua, and was a Gerrer chossid all his life. Even after he rose to the leadership of Polish Jewry he would return often to lecture before the kehilla of his town.

The builder of chinuch. He began in Tzeirei Agudas Yisrael and edited its first Hebrew organ, Daglanu (תרפ"א–תרצ"ג); in תרפ"ה he was made secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and edited its organ Darkeinu. He stood at the head of the "Chorev" network of talmudei Torah, founded a seminar for chareidi mechanchim and taught in it and in the Bais Yaakov teachers' seminaries, and wrote textbooks for the schools — a chinuch builder of the front rank, firm against the Haskalah and against Zionism.

The Maayanah shel Torah. His name is carried above all by his Maayanah shel Torah — a classic anthology of hundreds of short, luminous divrei Torah on the parsha, gathered from across the seforim. He wrote it first in Yiddish as Der Toyre Kval (Warsaw 1938); it was rendered into Hebrew after the war and has since been printed in countless editions, a fixture of the Shabbos table.

In the ghetto. When the wall closed he was a representative of chareidi Jewry in the leadership of the Warsaw ghetto and among the heads of its social-relief work, laboring through the famine years beside the rabbonim of the ghetto — R' Dovid Bornsztain the Sochatchover Rebbe among them — and toiling in the Schultz factory with the other rabbonim.

Al kiddush Hashem. His wife and daughter were murdered at Treblinka in 1942. He himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem on ה' חשון תש"ד (1943) at a death camp near Lublin. Bnei Brak set his name upon a street of the city — Maayanah shel Torah — that his Torah might not be forgotten. הי"ד.

R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer — the Kozhiglover Rav, the Eretz Tzvi
רבי אריה צבי פרומר זצ"ל הי"ד · הרב מקוז'יגלוב · בעל "ארץ צבי" · ראש ישיבת חכמי לובלין · ה'תרמ"ד – כ"ז ניסן תש"ג
Talmid of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov · Rosh yeshiva of Sochatchov and, after R' Meir Shapiro, of Chachmei Lublin · Originator of the Mishnah Yomis (1938) · Mechaber of the Eretz Tzvi · Murdered al kiddush Hashem at Majdanek · Era VI · הי"ד
Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin

From a Tailor's Home to the Avnei Nezer. R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer was born in תרמ"ד (1884) in the town of Czeladź in southwest Poland, son of R' Chanoch Hendel, a tailor — a grandson of the Admor R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin and of R' Moshe of Bendin, who was a brother-in-law of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and of R' Zusha of Anipoli. Orphaned of his mother Miriam Keila at three and raised by relatives in Wolbrom, at twelve he learned by R' Efraim Tzvi Einhorn in the yeshiva of Amstov, and then five years by the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. At eighteen he married Esther, daughter of his cousin R' Yehuda Shrager Schweitzer.

Rosh Yeshiva and Rav. After the Avnei Nezer's petirah his son the Shem MiShmuel called him to head the yeshiva of Sochatchov. The First World War laid the town and its yeshiva waste, and he moved to Warsaw; afterward he became rav of Kozhiglov — founding in his own home a yeshiva of some fifty bochurim, whence the name that clung to him, the Kozhiglover Rav — and later served in Zawiercie and Sosnowiec. He was known among the gedolim as an ish eshkolos, baki in Shas and poskim and hogeh in Zohar and kabbala.

No favor to any man. To Kozhiglov he had come to fill the place of his uncle, R' Yitzchak Gutstein, its rav; and there his fearlessness showed itself — for when a din Torah came before him he ruled against a powerful man of means without regard to his standing, and the man harassed him until he was forced to leave the town for Zawiercie. His avodah was hidden and severe: he afflicted himself with sigufim, and though he suffered all his years from a chronic illness of the innards he would fast, year upon year, the whole of the Shovavim fasts. Teshuvos in halacha were sent to him by rabbonim and admorim from many lands, and the gedolim knew him for an ish eshkolos whose hand reached into every corner of the Torah.

Chachmei Lublin & the Mishnah Yomis. In תרצ"ד (1934), after the sudden petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, he was set at the head of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and the bochurim clung to him ad kalos, almost as to a Rebbe; he led them until the Germans dispersed the yeshiva in 1939. In 1938 he originated the Mishnah Yomis — a daily Mishnah to accompany the Daf Yomi his predecessor had begun. The bochurim of Lublin loved him with their souls, for he raised them with love and patience and fed them the sweetness of Torah. His Torah is gathered in his Shu”t Eretz Tzvi (Lublin, תרצ”ט) and in his Siach HaSadeh (Piotrków, תרע”ג), which came out with the haskamos of R' Yosef Engel and R' Meir Arik, and in the Mekabtziel kovtzei shiurim printed at the yeshiva.

In the Warsaw ghetto. When the Germans scattered Chachmei Lublin in 1939 he fled to Warsaw, and there became a pillar of the hidden Torah that went on beneath the terror. He was set to labor in the Schulz shoe-works, pulling nails from worn shoes — and, as the diarist Hillel Seidman recorded, he sat at the cobbler’s bench with his spirit borne up to other worlds, his lips never ceasing to learn ba’al peh, trading whispered divrei Torah across the bench with the Rebbe of Piaseczno who sat facing him, until Rambam and Raavad, the Baal HaTurim and the Rema seemed to rise over the sandals between them. Together with R' Avraham Weinberg of Stotchin he raised a yeshiva in a bunker at Mila 14, and there he wrote his hagahos to the Eretz Tzvi. And even as the ghetto stood at the very edge of its liquidation, he was troubled over the kashrus of the margarine handed out at the workshop, lest treife fat had been mixed in and the tzibbur be fed what was forbidden, and he asked that it be tested — his care for a single issur unbroken to the end.

The Churban — הי"ד. His sons Dov, Avraham, Binyamin and Moshe, and his daughters Milka and Miriam Keila, were murdered in the Shoah. After the crushing of the Warsaw Ghetto Uprising he was driven with the last of its Jews — among them two of his sons — to Majdanek; and on the day they led him toward the gas chambers, it is told, he clapped his hands and called out, “Yidden, let us sanctify the Name of Heaven with joy!” He was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז ניסן תש"ג (1943). הי"ד.

R' Pesachya Hornblass — Dayan of Warsaw, the Pischei She'arim · ב' אב תרע"ד (1914)
רבי פתחיה ב"ר יצחק הורנבלס זצ"ל · דיין ומו"צ מגדולי רבני ורשה · בעל פתחי שערים · פתחי עזרה · פתחי משפט · פתחי תורה · נפטר ליל שבת ב' אב תרע"ד
תר"ד (1844) – ליל שבת ב' אב תרע"ד (24 July 1914), Warsaw · at 28, Rav of Wola — eleven years, at the head of a great yeshiva that raised rabbanim of Poland · from ~תרמ"ג, dayan and moreh tzedek of Warsaw — three decades on the beis din of the metropolis · mechaber of the Pischei seforim · gave semichah to the iluy R' Menachem Binyamin Pomerantz הי"ד · niftar days before the first war broke

Of Warsaw's Beis Horaah. He was born in תר"ד (1844), son of R' Yitzchak. At twenty-eight he took the rabbanus of Wola, at Warsaw's edge, and held it eleven years — and in those years he stood at the head of a great yeshiva, the register recording that many of the rabbanim of Poland learned in his yeshiva: a rav of a small seat raising the horaah of a country. At about thirty-nine he entered Warsaw itself, and for some three decades sat as dayan and moreh tzedek — of the greatest of Warsaw's rabbanim — on the beis din that served a kehilla of hundreds of thousands.

The Pischei Seforim. His pen opened gates named for their opener: Pischei Ezra; Pischei She'arim — his shu"t and drashos; Pischei Mishpat; and Pischei Torah — on the Torah and the moadim, with chiddushim on Berachos and Shabbos. The register styles him a prolific mechaber of respected seforim of halacha and iyun; and in our own day the Pischei She'arim and Pischei Torah were brought back to print by the Gal-Ed machon for the heritage of the chachmei Polin.

The Musmach He Crowned. One documented testimony shows the dayan at work raising the next generation: the young iluy Menachem Binyamin Pomerantz — trained in R' Refael Zev Sokolov's yeshiva in the derech of the Avnei Nezer — was taken by the Warsaw gaon as a personal chavrusa; and R' Pesachya, impressed by the iluy's bekius, gave him semichah for the rabbanus. R' Menachem Binyamin rose as rav of Henryków and Długosiodło — and was murdered in the churban, י"ב כסלו תש"ב הי"ד: the dayan's musmach among the kedoshim of Poland.

What Is Seeded. The record this site could reach is a register and testimonies — firm but spare. His mother's house, his own rebbeim, his marriage and his children are seeded honestly for the toldos preface of the republished Pischei She'arim; the site does not write what the sources have not given.

Petirah. He was niftar in Warsaw on ליל שבת ב' אב תרע"ד (24 July 1914) — days before the first war broke over Polish Jewry, spared the sight of it. His kever is seeded for the registers of Warsaw's Okopowa beis hachaim. He stands on this site's yahrzeit banner — and ב' אב now carries three flames: the Warsaw dayan (תרע"ד), the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד (תש"ד), and the Debreciner Rov (תשנ"ז). (He is distinct from R' Pesachya of Regensburg, the ancient traveler of the Rishonim's era, and from R' Pesachya Menkin, the Kerem Pesachya.)

↗ Dayan & moreh tzedek of Warsaw · Rav of Wola & rosh yeshiva of rabbanim · Semichah to the iluy Pomerantz — the derech of the Avnei Nezer's house · Sources: the Ishei Yisrael rabbanei-Polin register (the dates, Wola, the yeshiva, the four seforim, ליל שבת ב' אב תרע"ד) · Hamichlol / Hebrew Wikipedia מנחם בנימין פומרנץ (the chavrusa & the semichah) · the Gal-Ed machon republication record — family, rebbeim & kever seeded
Rav Menachem Ziemba הי"ד — the Gaon of Warsaw · י"ט ניסן תש"ג (1943)
רבי מנחם זמבה (זמבא) הי"ד · הגאון מווארשא · חבר מועצת גדולי התורה · נרצח במרד גטו ורשה
תרמ"ג–תש"ג · 1883–1943 · Born in Praga, the Warsaw suburb on the Vistula · Gerrer chassid, of the first mekuravim of the Imrei Emes · Member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · Mechaber of Zera Avraham, Totzaos Chaim and Gur Aryeh Yehuda · Of the last rabbanim of the Warsaw ghetto · Fell al kiddush Hashem on the third day of the revolt הי"ד · The name is written Ziemba and also Zemba (זמבא)

The House of Praga. He was born on י"ג אלול תרמ"ג (1883) — one memorial record gives תרמ"ד, the conflict noted — in Praga, the suburb of Warsaw on the banks of the Vistula, and all his days the world called him R’ Menachem Prager. His father R’ Elazar and his grandfather R’ Avraham Ziemba were chassidim of Kotzk and of Ger — one early memorial record names the father Avraham, against the encyclopedic records which give R’ Elazar the father and R’ Avraham the grandfather, and the records are stated as they stand. The boy was marked from childhood: a rare memory, a lightning grasp — and a frail body that troubled him all his life. At nine his father was niftar, and he passed into the care of his grandfather, who drew the orphan into chassidus on his frequent travels to the court of the Sfas Emes in Ger — the boy of Praga standing in the beis medrash of the master of all Poland.

The Iluy at the Iron Counter. At eighteen he married Mindel, the only daughter of the wealthy Yeshaya Chaim Zederbaum of Praga, and for some twenty years sat at his shver’s table given wholly to Torah — both Talmudim, rishonim and acharonim, Zeraim and Taharos as other men learn Moed, Nashim and Nezikin, and a special love for Seder Kodshim, as R’ Menachem Mendel Kasher’s written memoir records. When the shver was niftar in תר"פ the parnassa fell to him — and he refused every rabbanus, standing instead behind the counter of the iron-goods shop his shver had left him, while his fame as one of the geonim of the dor went out across Poland. Kasher’s portrait of those years is preserved: a cupboard full of manuscripts stood in his house, dozens of chibburim in every reach of the Torah, in sugyos no man had walked; a wellspring — wherever he was asked, the answer came at once, sharpened and seasoned; and the house in Praga was an achsanya laTorah, a beis vaad lachachamim, talmidei chachamim of every circle and young talmidim gathering to learn from his mouth. In the last years before the war, she’eilos came to him from the ends of the earth, and he answered all as a posek acharon — the record calling him the central personality of the rabbinic world of Poland, the gaon of Warsaw who had never taken a rav’s chair.

The Pen — and the Ark That Burned. In תרע"ט he printed his first sefer, the shu"t Zera Avraham — and the gedolim of the dor, Kasher wrote, knew at once that a great light was rising in the sky of Warsaw. Totzaos Chaim, on meleches hotzaah on Shabbos, followed in memory of his shver; and in תרפ"ח came Gur Aryeh Yehuda — in memory of his own son, the iluy R’ Yehuda Aryeh, son-in-law of R’ Menachem Mendel Alter son of the Sfas Emes, taken in his father’s lifetime — most of the sefer the son’s own chiddushim, a father setting his child’s crown in print. From תר"פ he stood on the editorial board of the Torah monthly Degel HaTorah beside R’ Menachem Mendel Kasher, adding to every issue chiddushim under the name Otzar HaSifra and arranging the last two kuntresim himself. And in manuscript stood the great works: Machazeh LaMelech, a peirush on the entire Rambam of about a thousand leaves, ready for print; Menachem Yerushalayim on Seder Kodshim; chibburim on both Talmudim and on Shulchan Aruch; a sea of teshuvos. All of it burned in the churban. What had been printed in his lifetime — and the fragments gathered from the shu"t seforim and kovtzim of his dor — were brought out as Chiddushei HaGRM"Z (Bnei Brak תש"מ, with the toldos by Aharon Sorasky), with the Otzar HaSifra and Otzar HaSifri beside them.

For Klal Yisrael. At the first Knessia Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael (תרפ"ג) he was chosen to the honorary secretariat before he had reached forty, and he stood a pillar of the movement and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah — a famed orator whose words, the record preserves, hewed like flames of fire. At the third Knessia (תרצ"ז), convened in the shadow of the Peel partition plan, he rose against the dividing of Eretz Yisrael, and the words stand written in his own sefer (חדושי הגרמ"ז סימן נ"ד): רק אנשים אשר להם העוז המר לקרוע גזרים מתורתנו התמימה והקדושה — הם-הם אשר ירהבו בנפשם לקרוע גם את ארצנו לגזרים... בשום אופן לא נוכל להסכים לוותר אפילו על צעד ושעל אחד מארצנו הקדושה — only men with the bitter boldness to tear pieces from our whole and holy Torah would dare tear our Land to pieces; we who guard the Torah will in no way consent to yield even one step of our holy Land.

In תרצ"ה he yielded at last to the pressure of the rabbanim and entered the Vaad HaRabbanim of Warsaw beside R’ Yaakov Meir Biderman and R’ Avraham Weinberg — among the signers of the issur on stunning before shechita in the great shechita-gezeira of those years. In תרפ"ט the Frierdiker Rebbe of Lubavitch corresponded with him on founding a kollel for outstanding avreichim in Poland with R’ Menachem at its head, and his reply invoked the hilchos talmud Torah of the Alter Rebbe; in תרצ"ו the Gerrer chassidim of Yerushalayim invited him to come as their rav, a call not given to be realized. And the record of R’ Kasher preserves the road that was closed from Heaven: a burning desire to go up to Eretz Yisrael seized him before the war; Kasher arranged a vaad to support him, and sent him the certificate and the ship ticket — and in those very days there arrived the ksav rabbanus naming him rav and moreh tzedek in Warsaw the capital, and the journey was deferred. From Heaven the matter was not given to come to pass.

The Churban. When the Germans took Warsaw they burst into the houses of the rabbanim; finding no valuables in his house they beat him savagely and dragged him away, and he returned broken and lay bedridden a long time. When the order came to raise a Judenrat, he volunteered to stand at its head — to carry the danger himself — and his fellow rabbanim refused to let him. The attempt to bring him out of occupied Poland with the Imrei Emes broke on a clerk’s card: the American visas bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving; the abuse drove him from address to address, and the cupboard of manuscripts was left hidden in the abandoned apartment.

Inside the Warsaw ghetto a fixed secret minyan stood in his home; he was among the founders of the ghetto’s Ezras Torah for the yeshivos and talmidei chachamim within the wall; on erev Yom Kippur ת"ש the rabbanim’s stencil call went out under his hand for mutual responsibility and readiness for mesirus nefesh; and his was the psak that the wealthy of the ghetto are compelled to tzedaka to save the starving. When the first escapers of Treblinka brought the truth in the summer of תש"ב, he sat in the assembly of rabbanim and leaders that heard it; R’ Michoel Ber Weissmandl’s rescue lists carried his name to the end, and Hillel Seidman’s ghetto diary preserved his spoken words — that they should not have walked themselves to the Umschlagplatz, that in this hour armed resistance is itself the road of kiddush Hashem — the testimonies on his stance toward the revolt standing on this site’s Warsaw diary as the records leave them, his nephew R’ Avraham Zemba, who was beside him to the last, attesting the money he gave the defense vaad.

In those days of wrath he wrote a chibbur on hilchos kiddush Hashem, and its heading stands in his written lashon: מה שחידשתי בעזרת ה’ בימי הזעם תחת חמת המציק, בענין קידוש השם על פי הרמב"ם והראב"ד ז"ל, ביום בו נלקחה ממני אשתי היקרה — what I was granted to be mechadesh in the days of wrath under the oppressor’s fury, in the matter of kiddush Hashem according to the Rambam and the Raavad, on the day my dear wife was taken from me — the rebbetzin Mindel deported to Treblinka with their young daughter Rochel, הי"ד. At the end of Adar תש"ג he declared a public taanis and composed a special tefillah toward Rosh Chodesh Nisan; the heads of the Polish Church offered to bring him out before the liquidation — and he refused. Before Pesach he organized the baking of small matzos a Jew could carry in his pocket through the chag, and made the seder in the bunker at Kupiecka 7 beside R’ Yehoshua Heshel Goldschlag and R’ Moshe Ber of Zdunska Wola.

On Shabbos chol-hamoed Pesach, י"ט ניסן תש"ג, the third day of the revolt, the building was shelled and the bunker’s entrance set aflame; crossing the street between hideouts he was shot and fell al kiddush Hashem — buried in haste in the courtyard of the house by his daughter and Moshe Elimelech Bornstein. Days later the ghetto was finished and his family murdered; the daughter survived and went up to Eretz Yisrael. השם יקום דמם.

The Bones Raised. In תשי"ח (1958), in the Polish excavations over the ground of the ghetto, the wartime grave was uncovered. Through the efforts of world Agudas Yisrael his bones were raised by his daughter and brought up to Eretz Yisrael, and on כ"ט סיון תשי"ח he was brought to kevurah on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim before a vast levaya — the chief rabbis and the Gerrer Rebbe, the Beis Yisrael, walking behind the gaon of Warsaw — and the Knesset held a memorial ceremony and stood in a minute of silence. Streets in Bnei Brak and Netanya carry his name. His talmidim carried his torah and his memory — R’ Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel, later the rav of Tel Aviv, R’ Simcha Alberg, and Shmuel Rothstein, who wrote his life — and the record notes honestly that the hespedim of the Moetzes passed over his stance on the revolt, and that his matzeivah carries no mention of that psak: the dispute among his own talmidim left standing as the records leave it.

↗ Son of R’ Elazar Ziemba of Praga · Raised by his grandfather R’ Avraham Ziemba, Kotzker and Gerrer chassid · Mekurav of the Imrei Emes · Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · His son’s house bound to the Sfas Emes · Fell in the Warsaw ghetto revolt הי"ד · Reinterred Har HaMenuchos תשי"ח · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · toratcha.com (the R’ M.M. Kasher memoir) · ChabadPedia · the site’s Warsaw records
R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov — der Rebbe Reb Mendele · י"ט אייר תקע"ה (1815)
רבי מנחם מנדל (טורם) מרימנוב זצ"ל · מארבעת מפיצי החסידות בפולין · בעל "מנחם ציון"
תק"ה–תקע"ה · ~1745–1815 · Talmid muvhak of the Noam Elimelech — given the power of the neshama of his mind · One of the four pillars of Polish chassidus with the Chozeh, the Kozhnitzer and the Apter · Twenty-two years of parshas haMon · Rebbe of R' Naftali of Ropshitz and the Bnei Yissaschar · His ohel in Rymanów — a stop on the nesia

The House He Was Born Into. He was born around תק"ה (1745) in Hamburg in Ashkenaz — the tradition holds he was born of the brachah of Eliyahu HaNavi — to R' Yosef of Neustadt, "R' Yosef Charif," ABD and rosh mesivta of Pintchov, and to Rebbetzin Liba bas R' Nosson Shapira: a house that made him a double grandson of the Megaleh Amukos, with the line of the Taz, R' Dovid HaLevi Segal, beside it — the family name Torm. The lamdus of Pintchov and the kabbala of the Megaleh Amukos met in the boy from Hamburg.

The Boy in Mezritch — and the Baal Tefilla of Lizhensk. At about eleven years old he traveled for the first time to the Maggid of Mezritch — and for all his youth began to hold a central place in the court. He received also from R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg; but the body of his learning was by the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, whose talmid muvhak he became — and whose baal tefilla on Rosh Hashana he was. The record preserves his first arrival in Lizhensk: he came dressed in wool garments, not knowing the Rebbe's hakpada on them — and R' Elimelech, far from objecting, drew him near and received him with immense love. And on the deathbed division this site's Tiferes Shlomo card carries, the Rebbe bequeathed him כח הנשמה שבמוחו — the power of the neshama of his mind — the chassidim seeing it afterward in the sharpness of his own mind and the gaonus of his talmidim.

Pristik, Rimanov — One of the Four. He was set as rav of Pristik, and on the Noam Elimelech's petirah the chassidim began coming to him; he became one of the four pillars of Polish chassidus — with the Chozeh of Lublin, the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta"der Rebbe Reb Mendele," his court at Rimanov in the Galician hills. His hanhaga of the town is documented in its details: once a month he sent inspectors to check the weights and measures in the shops of his town; he forbade the town's women costly and colorful dress — the takanos halbasha kept among chassidim to this day — and all his own money and property he gave away to the poor.

Twenty-Two Years of Parshas HaMon. The body of his torah circles one parsha: the parsha of the mon. The printer's introduction to the Menachem Tzion preserves it in its lashon: "עשרים ושתים שנה דרוש דרש מידי שבת בשבתו על פרשת המ"ן"twenty-two years he darshened, every single Shabbos, on parshas haMon — in the parsha's own meaning, and in the letters mem and nun that stand in his name Menachem, in his name Mendel, and in Rimanov itself. From his avodah flows the mesorah, kept across the chasidishe world, of saying parshas haMon as a segulah for parnassa — and the chassidim say it to this day al daas the Rebbe Reb Mendele.

The Napoleon Years — and the Pressed Geulah. He stood among the tzaddikim most active in the great machlokes over the Jews' relation to Napoleon, and his name is bound to the awesome attempt — told on this site's Chozeh card — in which he, the the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh sought to press the geulah itself out of the wars of Gog uMagog. In תקע"ה all three were taken: the Kozhnitzer first, on erev Sukkos — י"ד תשרי; the Rimanover on י"ט אייר; the Chozeh, after the Simchas Torah fall, on Tisha B'Av. The Chabad tradition preserves his last word to the talmidim who wept before him: when I strove with all my strength to bring the yeshua in the coming of Moshiach, you, in your mercy, did not hold up my work — and the hour has already passed — and it marks that he closed in his own spoken lashon, the Yiddish kept word for word: "עס וועט נאך אונוואקסען גרינע ווערים מיט קופערנע פיסקעס ביז משיח וועט קומען" — green worms with copper mouths will yet grow up before Moshiach will come.

Lag BaOmer — and the Candle. The documented scene of his end: on Lag BaOmer תקע"ה he purified and sanctified himself, said that he is going from the world — and promised to return a favor to whoever lights a candle l'ilui nishmaso: the segulah of the Rimanover's licht, kept to this day. On the morrow, י"ט אייר, ל"ד בעומר (1815), he was niftar, and was buried in the Rymanów beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site, the ohel destroyed in the churban and rebuilt after the war, one of Galicia's great pilgrimage places; near his ohel, as this site's family layer tells, rests Mirish, whom he himself had supported in her Rimanov years. His place was filled by his close talmid and personal attendant, R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov — "Hirsch the Helpful," the Sar Beis HaShem, who rests beside him on the same stop. From his hand came R' Naftali of Ropshitz, his muvhak, on whose card his word stands; the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov; R' Yechezkel Panet — the Mareh Yechezkel, ABD of Karlsburg, root of the Deyzh rabbanus this site's Hungarian cards know, who edited his rebbe's torah into the Menachem Tzion; and R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozla of the Zhidachov line. He himself printed nothing: beside the Menachem Tzion stand the Divrei Menachem (תרע"א) and the gathered Ateres Menachem — and the site's own stop records that the Yismach Moshe and the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai counted themselves among his admirers.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Noam Elimelech — given the power of the neshama of his mind · One of the four pillars with the Chozeh, Kozhnitz and Apta · Twenty-two years of parshas haMon — the parnassa segulah of the chassidim · Rebbe of the Ropshitzer, the Bnei Yissaschar and the Mareh Yechezkel · The candle of Lag BaOmer · His ohel in Rymanów — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Chabadpedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · the Breslev record · the site's Rymanów kever record
The Ohev Yisrael — R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel of Apta · ה' ניסן תקפ"ה (1825)
רבי אברהם יהושע העשיל מאפטא זצ"ל · "האוהב ישראל" · זקן האדמו"רים · מנוחתו כבוד במעז'יבוז' אצל הבעש"ט
תק"ח–תקפ"ה · 1748–1825 · The Apter Ruv · Talmid of the Maggid of Zlotchov and the Noam Elimelech — given the power of his mouth · One of the four pillars with the Chozeh, the Kozhnitzer and the Rimanover · From תקע"ה the zekan ha'admorim of Europe · Buried beside the Baal Shem Tov — his matzeivah bears two words only: אוהב ישראל

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ח (1748) — one record gives תקט"ו, the conflict noted — in Żmigród (Zhmigrid) in Galicia, to R' Shmuel, Raavad of Neustadt, of the noted rabbanim of Poland. Rabbinic lines stood on both sides of the house: he was a descendant of the Maharam of Lublin and the Maharam Padua, and was named for his ancestor the Rebbe Reb Heshel of Krakow — the name Avraham Yehoshua Heshel that the house carried for generations.

The Shver's Table — and Kolbasov. He married the daughter of R' Yaakov Margolios of Tortchin (Tyczyn), and six years he sat shokeid at his shver's table, rising in Torah. His first rabbanus was Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia, where he served some fifteen years despite the hardships of the town — and it was there that the turn of his life came: R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and R' Moshe Leib of Sassov came through Kolbasov, and drew the young gaon into chassidus.

Into Chassidus — Zlotchov and Lizhensk. As a chassid he traveled first to the Maggid of Zlotchov — whom he held, the record preserves, as the very key of the Torah — and then regularly to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, who loved him and drew him near: he was counted one of the four heirs of R' Elimelech, with the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov — and on the deathbed division this site's Tiferes Shlomo card carries, the Rebbe bequeathed him the power of his mouth. From תקמ"ו the chassidim were already gathering to him in Kolbasov itself.

Apta, Iasi, Mezhbizh — the Zekan HaAdmorim. From Kolbasov he rose to the rabbanus of Apta — the town whose name he carried for all generations, "der Apter Ruv" — and from תקס"ח (1808) to Iasi (Yas) in Moldavia, the chief Jewish city of Romania, where he stood as quasi chief-rav of Romanian Jewry. It is told that he darshened the city's name — י'א'ס', roshei teivos read backward: סוף ארץ ישראל, the edge of Eretz Yisrael. In תקע"ד (1814), after the petirah of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh, he settled in Mezhbizh — the Besht's own town — serving as admor, not rav, and built his own beis medrash, "דעם רבי'נס קלייזל," hard by the old shul of the Baal Shem Tov, in which he himself davened twice a year. And when, in תקע"ה, his three great chaveirim were taken within the one year, he was left the zekan ha'admorim — the elder of the admorim of Europe, whose daas weighed in every counsel of the chassidim. So this site's own Peshischa card tells it: at the great Ustila wedding, when the way of Peshischa stood on trial, it was before him — the head and elder of the admorim — that R' Yerachmiel ben the Yid HaKadosh testified, and Peshischa was left in peace.

The Ohev Yisrael — the Sight He Asked Taken. The documented story stands at the center of his name. In his youth he held a sight of ruach hakodesh: looking at a man, he knew his deeds. And he davened that Hashem take the sight from him — so that he would see in Yisrael only their zechuyos, and not their sins. That tefilla is the man: the title of his sefer, the word on his stone. He commanded his sons that no praise be written on his matzeivah but two words: "אוהב ישראל" — and so it stands carved to this day. He was niftar on ה' ניסן תקפ"ה (1825) in Mezhbizh and was buried beside the Baal Shem Tov — his matzeivah stands within the Besht's ohel, on this site's Mezhbizh stop; and a chasidishe tradition tells that his bones were carried to Teverya, where chassidim hold a tziyun in his name to this day.

The Seforim — and the House of Apta. He himself printed nothing; his torah was gathered by his talmidim and his house: the Toras Emes, written down by R' Yissachar Dov of Radoshitz — the Saba Kadisha; the Ohev Yisrael, by his grandson R' Meshulam Zusha of Zhinkov — the sefer that named him; the Divrei Torah and the Sifsei Tzaddikim. From his hand came the Yismach Moshe — whose card this site carries in the Hungarian stream — R' Tzvi Hirsh of Zidichov, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Komarna, R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz, and the Saba Kadisha who wrote his torah; and the site's own graph holds the Divrei Chaim of Sanz among those who drew from him. His son R' Yitzchak Meir of Zinkov — the site's Zhinkov stop — carried the line: from the house of Apta came the Apta-Zinkov and Kopishnitz dynasties; and through his great-granddaughter Rivka Miriam his blood ran into Belz — she was the mother of the Maharid, third Belzer Rebbe, as the Maharid's own card tells.

↗ Named for the Rebbe Reb Heshel of Krakow — lines of the Maharam of Lublin and Maharam Padua · Drawn to chassidus by the Berditchever and R' Moshe Leib of Sassov · Talmid of the Zlotchover and the Noam Elimelechthe power of his mouth · One of the four pillars with the Chozeh, Kozhnitz and Rimanov · The zekan ha'admorim of the Ustila wedding · Rebbe of the Yismach Moshe, Zidichov, Komarna and the Saba Kadisha · The sight he asked taken — to see only zechuyos · Buried beside the Besht; the matzeivah bears אוהב ישראל alone · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Yeshiva.org wiki · the Breslev record · zusha.org · zadikim · Abir Yaakov · the site's Mezhbizh, Zhinkov and Peshischa records
R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel זצ"ל — the Kopitchnitzer Rebbe
רבי אברהם יהושע העשיל מקופיטשניץ · האדמו"ר השני
Second Kopitchnitzer Rebbe — the Gaon of Chessed; who led in Vienna, escaped the Churban, and rebuilt his court on the Lower East Side; a great-grandson of the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael, whose name and ahavas Yisrael he bore.
The Court of Kopitchnitz

Born Between Two Crowns. R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was born on ד' Iyar תרמ"ח (1888) in Husiatyn, in the court of his maternal grandfather R' Mordechai Shraga Friedman of Husiatyn — the youngest son of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin. His father was R' Yitzchak Meir Heschel, founder of the Kopitchnitz court and a scion of the line of the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael; his mother was Gittel, the Husiatiner's daughter. The child was given the Apter Rav's own name, and would carry his ahavas Yisrael into the next century — uniting in himself the Heschel crown of Apta-Zinkov and the Ruzhiner crown of Husiatyn.

Marriage Within the Royal House. In Elul תרס"ט (1909) he married his cousin Sarah Bracha, a daughter of R' Moshe Mordechai Heschel, the Admor of Mezhbizh in Warsaw. He dwelt for a time in Warsaw, where he came to be known to the great rebbes of Poland, and then returned to Kopitchnitz. His sisters married into the highest seats of the Ruzhin world — one to R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura, the Abir Yaakov, and one to R' Eliezer Hager of Vizhnitz, the Damesek Eliezer — so that he stood at the very center of the house of Ruzhin.

Vienna and the Refugees of the First War. When the First World War broke out he fled with his father and much of the Ruzhin world to Vienna. There, while still a young man, he stood at the head of the work of organizing relief for the masses of Jewish refugees who had poured into the city — his home becoming a center for the broken and the orphaned, hundreds of whom he took under his wing.

The Rebbe of Vienna. When his father was niftar on Rosh Hashana תרצ"ו (1935), R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was crowned the second Kopitchnitzer Rebbe and led his chassidim in Vienna.

The Anschluss and the Escape. After the Anschluss of תרצ"ח (1938), with the rebbes of Vienna seized and humiliated by the Germans, he left the city on the express instruction of his uncle R' Yisrael Friedman of Husiatyn and reached America in תרצ"ט (1939) — saved before the Churban engulfed Europe. It did not spare his family: his brother R' Moshe was murdered in Buchenwald (י' Cheshvan ת"ש), and his sister, the Rebbetzin Miriam, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with her husband and daughter (ד' Nissan תש"ג).

The Gaon of Chessed. In New York he raised his court on the Lower East Side — his beis medrash "Beis Avraham" on Henry Street — and his ahavas Yisrael became a legend in its own time. His door stood open to every needy Jew; he carried the pain of others on his frail shoulders, and when he heard of a fellow Jew's suffering he would break into uncontrollable weeping, the grief of Klal Yisrael tormenting him more than his own afflictions. He gathered in orphans and founded the Beis Avraham orphanage in Petach Tikvah. About two years before his petirah, in תשכ"ה (1965), he moved his court to Boro Park.

A Builder of the Postwar Torah World. He was among the chasidishe leaders of the American Agudas Yisrael, giving himself above all to Chinuch Atzmai — the independent Torah education of Eretz Yisrael — and he labored to raise the funds with which R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman built the Ponovezh Yeshiva in Bnei Brak. Revered across every camp, chasidish and litvish alike, he was one of the most beloved figures of the Torah world he helped rebuild.

Petirah and Kever. He was widowed in תשי"ד (1954). R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was niftar on ט"ז Tammuz תשכ"ז (1967); his aron was brought up to Eretz Yisrael and he was buried in the ancient cemetery of Teveria, by the Kinneret, where the great leaders of chassidus and his own Husiatyn forebears rest. His son R' Moshe Mordechai filled his place as Kopitchnitzer Rebbe — niftar suddenly on Shabbos Chol HaMoed Pesach תשל"ה (1975) — and his grandson R' Yitzchak Meir Flintenstein, senior of the Ruzhiner admorim, leads Kopitchnitz today.

R' Aharon Moshe of Brod — stemming from Tzvi
רבי אהרן משה מבראד זצ"ל · חתם "אהרן משה מגזע צבי" · האדמו"ר הראשון שגר בירושלים
Of the chachmei HaKloiz of Brody · talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · a baal ruach hakodesh who gave up his “seeing eyes” for ahavas Yisrael · the first chasidishe rebbe to dwell in Yerushalayim · niftar ז׳ תמוז תר"ה (1845), buried on Har HaZeisim · Era 2

A Chacham of the Brody Kloiz. He was born on Shabbos Chol HaMoed Sukkos תקל"ה (1774) in Brody to R' Shaul, and signed his name “Aharon Moshe, stemming from Tzvi.” He married Feiga, daughter of R' Mordechai Horowitz — who printed the sefer Chibas Yerushalayim — and after his marriage dwelt in Kamenitz before returning to Brody, where he took his place among the chachmei HaKloiz of the famed Brody Kloiz, the beis medrash of lamdanim and mekubalim.

To the Chozeh and the Saraf. In time he drew close to chassidus and became a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin; after the Chozeh’s petirah on Tishah B’Av תקע"ה he traveled to R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, until his petirah in תקפ"ו, and to R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, the Apter Rav; and he stood in bonds of friendship with R' Yisrael of Ruzhin.

The Eyes He Gave Away. Like his rebbe the Chozeh, he was known as a baal einayim tzofiyos — his eyes “saw” what was hidden from others. It is told that the Apter Rav bade him daven that this lofty madreigah be taken from him, for the seeing of another Yid’s failings stood in the way of the mitzvah of ahavas Yisrael — and so he davened, and it was lifted from him.

The Long Road to Yerushalayim. Around תק"צ (1830) he left Brody to go up to Eretz Yisrael. He traveled first through Romania, tarrying at the home of his grandson R' Tzvi Aryeh of Botoshan until תקצ"ט (1839), pouring his influence into the Jews of Botoshan — many remained bound to him, writing to him even after he reached Eretz Yisrael — and strengthening Yiddishkeit in Bacau and Piatra Neamt.

The First Chasidishe Rebbe in Yerushalayim. He reached Yerushalayim and became the first chasidishe admor to dwell in the Holy City, standing at the head of its chasidishe eidah — a pioneering act in a generation when the chasidishe yishuv in Eretz Yisrael was only beginning to take root. His Torah and his tzava’ah were committed to print (Yerushalayim תר"ה; Chernovitz תרי"ח), and the shulchan upon which he learned was treasured in later doros — in time it came into the hands of R' Avraham Yitzchak Kahn of Toldos Aharon, who would sit at it when he conducted his tishen.

His Petirah on Har HaZeisim. He was niftar on Leil Shabbos ז׳ Tammuz תר"ה (1845), just as he completed Maariv, and was buried on Har HaZeisim, beside the kever of Zechariah HaNavi. In תשכ"א (1961), when the mountain lay under Jordanian rule and its matzeivos were torn from the ground, the exact place of his kever was lost — but the memory of the first chasidishe rebbe of Yerushalayim was not.

R' Eliezer Nisson Horowitz of Dzikov-Tzfas
רבי אליעזר ניסן הורוביץ זצ"ל · מדזיקוב-צפת · מבית רופשיץ-דזיקוב
A scion of the Ropshitz–Dzikov dynasty who went up to Eretz Yisrael · Son of R' Naftali Chaim Horowitz of Dzikov-Yerushalayim · Grandson of the Imrei Noam of Dzikov · Remembered as "of Dzikov-Tzfas" · Through his daughter the Vizhnitz-Dzikov court descends · Era IV

The Dzikov Line in Eretz Yisrael. R' Eliezer Nisson Horowitz was of the house of Ropshitz-Dzikov: son of R' Naftali Chaim Horowitz of Dzikov-Yerushalayim — a son of the Imrei Noam, R' Meir Horowitz of Dzikov — and so a great-grandson of R' Eliezer of Dzikov, the first Dzikover Rebbe, and a scion of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. When his father went up to the Holy Land, R' Eliezer Nisson went up with him; he is remembered as "of Dzikov-Tzfas," among the bearers of the Galician chassidishe light who settled in Eretz Yisrael.

His House. He married Miriam; and after his petirah his almanah married, in his second zivug, R' Yisrael Hager of Vizhnitz, the Ahavas Yisrael. Through his daughter Tzirel — who married first R' Mordechai Yehuda Adler, and afterward R' Boruch Hager of Seret-Vizhnitz — the line ran on: among her sons was R' Naftali Chaim Adler of Vizhnitz-Dzikov, named for R' Eliezer Nisson's own father, and from this line the Vizhnitz-Dzikov court descends.

this card is held thin, to be enriched as more is gathered.
R' Boruch'l of Deretchke — R' Boruch Yehuda Schnitzler · ג' תמוז ה'תרנ"ד (1894)
רבי ברוך יהודה שניצלר זי"ע · ר' ברוך דערעטשקער · אב"ד דערעטשקע
ABD Deretchke · niftar ג' תמוז ה'תרנ"ד / 1894 · A chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz who held the Deretchke rabbanus and then gave it up to devote himself wholly to avodas Hashem · Buried in Deretchke (Derecske), today Hungary · Era IV

A Tzanzer in Hungary. R' Boruch Yehuda Schnitzler — known to all as R' Boruch'l Deretchker — was a chossid who sat in the shadow of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, drawing his whole derech from the Tzanzer beis medrash. The record of his parents and his early years has not come down to us, and this card is held to what the sources preserve.

The Rav Who Gave Up the Rabbanus. In תרל"ז (1877) he was appointed rav of Deretchke (Derecske, in eastern Hungary). After some two years he relinquished the rabbanus — so that he might give himself over entirely to avodas Hashem — and in his place was appointed R' Shlomo Sofer, son of the Ksav Sofer. To lay down a rabbinic seat in order to serve Hashem in hiddenness was itself his mesirus nefesh, the mark of the man.

His Name in the Mouths of Yidden. It is told that even after he stepped back from the rabbanus he remained a tzaddik sought after; his very kesav and chasimah were treasured, and for a time he dwelt also in Sekelhid and in Nanash. He was known across the region simply as R' Boruch'l Deretchker.

His Family. He married Chaya, daughter of R' Yaakov Dov HaLevi Mann of Baldag, himself a chossid of the Divrei Chaim. Of his sons, R' Shraga Shmuel Schnitzler became in time the gaavad of Csaba and the mechaber of Berchos Shmuel — orphaned of his father at three or four, he was raised for a while in the home of the holy R' Naftali of Ratzfert; and R' Yoel Schnitzler of Vyl was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד.

Petirah & Kever. R' Boruch'l was niftar on ג' תמוז תרנ"ד (1894) and buried in the Deretchke beis hachaim, today in Hungary — his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. His rebbetzin Chaya, niftar כ"ב חשון תרפ"ו, lies beside him.

R' Yehoshua Heshel Teomim-Fränkel — ABD Komárno & Rudik
רבי יהושע העשיל תאומים פרענקל זי"ע · אב"ד קאמארנא ורודיק · בן בעל ה"ברוך טעם"
ABD of Komárno (Komarna) and Rudik · Son of the Boruch Ta'am's house — a brother-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Of the Teomim-Fränkel dynasty of gaonim, a yichus tracing to the Megaleh Amukos and to Rashi · The shadchan who made the Divrei Chaim's shidduch · niftar ד' תמוז ~תר"ג (1843) · Era III

The House of the Boruch Ta'am. R' Yehoshua Heshel Teomim-Fränkel was a son of the Boruch Ta'am — R' Boruch Teomim-Fränkel, ABD of Vishnitza and then Leipnik, one of the great poskim and roshei yeshiva of his dor and the father-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. His mother was a daughter of the parnas R' Yehuda of Vishnitza. He was a gaon adir and a wealthy, honored man in whom Torah and worldly station dwelt together — Torah u'gedulah b'makom echad — yet a great anav who fled from every thread of honor.

A Yichus to Rashi. The Teomim-Fränkel house was a chain of gaonim: from the Boruch Ta'am back through R' Yehoshua Yechezkel Feivush of Ostrovtza, R' Yosef of Ostrovtza and Posen, R' Aryeh Leib of Kreshov, R' Yehoshua Feivel of Premishla (the Panim Mesivos), R' Yona of Horodna (the Kikayon D'Yona) and R' Yeshaya of Prague, to R' Aharon Moshe Teomim — of the seed of Rashi. The family held a mesorah that the Boruch Ta'am was a sevenfold descendant of the Megaleh Amukos.

ABD in Name, Not in Pay. Though he bore the title of av beis din of Komárno (Komarna), on the Danube, and of Rudik, he never sat in the working rabbanus and took no salary nor any benefit from it. He accepted the title for one reason alone: that the unbroken chain of rabbonim should not stop with him — for he was, it is told, the twenty-fifth generation of forebears who had been rabbonim and avos beis din, dor after dor. He left no sefer under his name, but his chasimah is preserved on the title pages of seforim that passed through his hands and his children's.

To the Chozeh of Lublin. R' Yehoshua Heshel once traveled to the Chozeh of Lublin and there became a chossid — and his father, of the misnagdishe world, sat as one in mourning over him. Before he set home the Chozeh bade him prepare a certain sugya. His father, blind in his last years, was giving his shiur by heart when R' Heshel arrived — upon that very sugya; and his father's way, when a talmid pressed a hard kushya, was to give a short sound and answer, twice for a harder one and three times for the hardest of all. R' Heshel posed three kushyos, and at each one his father gave the threefold sign. When the shiur ended the Boruch Ta'am asked who the sharp talmid was; told it was his son, he rejoiced: "I see he still knows how to learn — he is not lost." The Shefa Chaim of Sanz preserved that he kissed him on the forehead and said: had he known the chassidim learn so, he would already have agreed to their path.

The Din Torah at the "Eizener Kop." The Chozeh further bade him daven Mincha each day by the rav of Lublin, R' Azriel Horowitz — the Eizener Kop, a sharp opponent of the chasidishe path — who drew him close as the son of the Leipnik gaon. At a din Torah there the dayanim split, and R' Heshel saw the rav leaning to the side that was not the truth; recalling an explicit Tosafos against it, he pressed the rav to look before ruling, and the next day the true psak came out. The Chozeh then released him: "you have gone enough." He later revealed that this very din had returned through gilgul ninety-nine times, never once judged by true Torah law, until R' Heshel was sent to draw out the true psak — and a tikkun for the soul of the one it bound.

The Shadchan of the Divrei Chaim. It was R' Yehoshua Heshel who made the shidduch of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. Passing through Tarnogród he recognized in a young iluy a vessel that held blessing, and wrote at once to his father to bring the match into the family. When word came that the chosson was lame, the yeshiva stormed — how should the rav give his daughter a chosson with a mum, and why had R' Heshel concealed it? He answered that he had hidden it because the chosson's maalos overshadowed the matter. The Boruch Ta'am turned to R' Mordechai Banet of Nikolsburg, whose answer came swiftly: that since the Ribbono Shel Olam had sent Chaim together with Bracha — the names of chosson and kallah — none should question it.

Petirah & His Sons. R' Yehoshua Heshel was niftar on ד' תמוז, in or about תר"ג (1843). His sons were gedolei Torah — R' Yaakov, ABD of Gorajec-Cieszanów, and R' Dov Ber (Dovberush), ABD of Cieszanów (from whom the line ran on through his son R' Pinchas Frenkel-Teomim); and a daughter married R' Yisrael Yosef Lavin. (One source also numbers among his sons R' Yechezkel Shraga of Klasno; this should not be conflated with the Divrei Yechezkel of Sieniawa, R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, who was a son of the Divrei Chaim.)

R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim — the Baruch Taam
רבי ברוך פרנקל-תאומים זצ"ל · בעל "ברוך טעם" · אב"ד לייפניק · חותן הדברי חיים מצאנז
The Baruch Taam · ABD of Leipnik some thirty years · among the great poskim & roshei yeshiva of his dor · father-in-law & rebbe of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · niftar ז׳ תמוז תקפ"ח (1828) · Era 3

The Teomim-Frenkel Crown. R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim was born in תק"ך (1760) to R' Yehoshua Yechezkel Faivush Teomim, rav of Ostrovtza — a scion of the Teomim-Frenkel rabbinic dynasty that reached back through the baal Kikayon D’Yonah, R' Yonah Teomim-Frenkel, to R' Yeshaya of Prague and, by family mesorah, to the seed of Rashi. From his youth he was known as one of the sharpest minds of his dor.

His Rebbeim & His Lomdus. He was a talmid of R' Dovid Tevli of Lissa (and, by one tradition, of R' Meshulam Igra — though some hold that an error). His derech was charifus and bekius as one, a sharpness so deep that the talmidim, it was said, could not reach the bottom of his sevara. He wrote his chiddushim and haghos in the margins of every sefer he learned, and those glosses — upon Shas and upon Shulchan Aruch — were printed and learned across the Torah world.

Vishnitza and Leipnik. Already at about nineteen, in תקל"ח (1778), he was taken as rav of Vishnitza (Wiśnicz) in Galicia. From about תקס"ב (1802) until his petirah he served as ABD of Leipnik (Lipík nad Bečvou) in Moravia, succeeding R' Binyamin Wolf Eiger; and there he founded a yeshivah that never ceased — even in his last years, when his eyes had dimmed, the yeshivah did not fall silent.

His Marriages. In תקל"ח he married a daughter of R' Yehuda Parnes, rosh hakahal of Vishnitza, of the family of R' Yitzchak Segal Landau of Krakow. After her he married a daughter of R' Yehuda Leib HaLevi of Lissa (niftar תקס"ט); and in a third zivug, the widow of R' Moshe HaKohen Rappaport, a daughter of R' Tzvi Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz — a grandson of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg.

The Sanzer Rav’s Father-in-Law. His daughter Rachel Faiga was given, in the boy’s thirteenth year, to the young R' Chaim Halberstam — the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. The Sanzer Rav lived a year in his father-in-law’s house in Leipnik: “we learned almost the whole Shas with the Rishonim,” he testified, “and every hour he showed us great and wondrous things in his pilpul.” It was the Baruch Taam who said of the limping young Chaim, “his leg is crooked but his mind is straight”; and the Divrei Chaim kept his father-in-law’s pesakim even where he could not grasp their reasoning — for he had seen, he said, how the Baruch Taam reached halachah through ruach hakodesh, because he learned Torah lishmah.

What the Gedolim Said. The Chasam Sofer testified that had Torah been forgotten from Israel, the Baruch Taam would have restored it with his pilpul; in his hesped he called him “the gaon of Israel … the mofes of the dor, who spread Torah in charifus and bekius, and the talmidim could not stand at the end of his sevara.” And the baal Kol Aryeh said of his Ateres Chachamim that one who was not a baal ruach hakodesh could not have authored such a work.

His Seforim and His Petirah. His Torah lives in his seforim: Baruch Taam — iyunim on the sugyos of Shas with responsa, edited after his petirah by his son-in-law the Divrei Chaim, who concealed his own name from it (first printed Lvov תר"א/1841 with the Chasam Sofer’s haskamah) — Ateres Chachamim, Imrei Boruch on Shulchan Aruch, Margenisa D’Rav, Ohel Boruch, and his celebrated haghos. He was niftar on ז׳ Tammuz תקפ"ח (1828) in Leipnik, where he is buried; his son R' Yehoshua Heshel Teomim-Frenkel, ABD of Komarno, carried on the line, and through his daughter the house of Sanz sprang from him.

R' Yaakov of Lissa — the Nesivos HaMishpat
רבי יעקב לורברבוים מליסא זצ"ל · בעל "נתיבות המשפט" ו"חוות דעת" · הגאון מליסא
The Nesivos HaMishpat & Chavas Daas · the Gaon of Lissa · among the foremost poskim of the Acharonim · great-grandson of the Chacham Tzvi · uncompromising against the Reform · niftar כ"ה אייר תקצ"ב (1832) · Era 3

A Yasom of Illustrious Stock. R' Yaakov Lorberbaum was born in תק"ל (1770), a great-grandson of R' Tzvi Hirsch Ashkenazi, the Chacham Tzvi. His father, ABD of Zborów, was niftar before he was born — having added the name Yaakov to his own after dreaming that he would recover in the zechus of this son — and his mother died while he was yet small, so that he grew a double yasom.

“All My Torah Is From Her.” His elder sister took it upon herself to sustain him if only he would cleave to Torah, and she supported him from the labor of drawing water; in later years he said that all his Torah was from her, and kept that chesed with her grandchildren. He was raised in the house of R' Yosef Teomim, the Pri Megadim, ABD of Burstyn, and then learned by R' Meshulam Igra, who gave him semicha.

The Gaon of Lissa. He served first in Monasterzyska, then as ABD of Kalush (Kałusz) in Galicia — often confused by his biographers with the Polish Kalisz — and from תקס"ט (1809) as rav of Lissa (Leszno), the seat by which he is known, where he opened a yeshivah. Late in life he lost the Lissa rabbanus: having traveled abroad to give a get and sold his property, he could not return as a foreign national; he went back to Kalush, then to Lvov, and from תקפ"ח (1828) sat as rav of Stryi until his petirah.

The Twin Pillars — Nesivos and Ketzos. His seforim became foundation-stones of Torah. The Chavas Daas on Yoreh Deah (תקנ"ט) and the Nesivos HaMishpat on Choshen Mishpat (Zolkiew תקס"ט) — the latter parted into Mishpat HaKohanim and Mishpat HaUrim — are learned in every yeshivah and beis din. The Nesivos engaged the Ketzos HaChoshen of R' Aryeh Leib Heller, often disputing it; the Ketzos answered in Meshovev Nesivos, and R' Yaakov replied in a later edition called Yair Nesiv — and the Nesivos and the Ketzos stand together as the twin pillars of Choshen Mishpat. He wrote, too, Mekor Chaim on Pesach, Toras Gittin, Beis Yaakov, Kehillas Yaakov, Maaseh Nissim on the Haggadah, Nachalas Yaakov on the Torah, Emes L’Yaakov on the aggados, and his beloved Derech HaChaim.

The Shamash and the Derech HaChaim. It is told that on his first Shabbos in Lissa a question arose at the krias haTorah and the halachah did not come to him at once; abashed, he remarked that in his Galicia such questions were put to the shamash — and the shamash, when asked, answered correctly. From that hour he set himself to arrange the everyday halachos in brief and fluent form, and so was born his Derech HaChaim, printed in siddurim across the Jewish world.

Truth Above the Rabbanus. His was a greatness of unbending honesty. Once he ruled in error that his son-in-law must repeat birchas haTorah; realizing the din was otherwise, he gathered the dayanim at minchah, had the question repeated, and declared that since he had erred he was as a zaken sheshachach talmudo — and would pasken no more in issur v’heter, resigning the rabbanus rather than risk misleading the rabbim, until the city’s leaders refused to accept it. And when a wine-merchant to whom he had lent his money repaid him in full while defaulting on others, he gave the whole sum to the beis din to divide among the creditors, keeping but a pittance, that he take no favored share.

Against Reform — and His Petirah. He was known for his uncompromising war against the Reform, standing shoulder to shoulder with R' Akiva Eiger of Posen and the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, with whom he held warm ties, against those who would tear down the fences of the Torah. Among his talmidim were R' Eliyahu Guttmacher, R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer, and R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza — though in his famous letter to Kalischer he set himself firmly against the plan to bring korbanos before the coming of Mashiach. He was niftar on כ"ה Iyar תקצ"ב (1832) in Stryi, where he is buried, and his seforim remain, generations on, among the very foundations of the beis medrash.

R' Aryeh Leib Heller — the Ketzos HaChoshen
רבי אריה לייב הכהן הלר זצ"ל · בעל "קצות החושן" · "שב שמעתתא" · "אבני מילואים" · אב"ד סטרי
The Ketzos HaChoshen · also the Shev Shmaytsa & Avnei Miluim · among the foremost lomdus-poskim of the Acharonim · the twin pillar of Choshen Mishpat beside the Nesivos · wrote in crushing poverty · niftar י"ט טבת תקע"ג (1812) · Era 3

Of the Tosafos Yom Tov’s Line. R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller was born in תק"ה (1745) in Kalush, Galicia, to R' Yosef HaKohen Heller — a descendant of R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov, and through him of the seed of Rashi. From his youth his gaonus was renowned: he learned a while by R' Meshulam Igra of Tismenitz, then largely on his own — and while yet a youth composed his Shev Shmaytsa, which out of fear of “the errors of the young” he would not print until his later years.

A Posek in Poverty. He was destitute all his days. He first took the rabbanus of Rozhnyatov, where he lived in such want that a board laid across barrels served him for a table; his brother R' Mordechai, who had turned to trade, supported him until he too lost his wealth. In תקמ"ח (1788), at forty-three, he was called to be ABD of Stryi, where he led a great yeshivah until his petirah.

The Ketzos HaChoshen. Amid that poverty, in his thirties, he wrote the work that bears his name — the Ketzos HaChoshen on Choshen Mishpat (Lemberg, part one תקמ"ח, part two תקנ"ו) — a biur of such depth and charifus that it reshaped the very manner of learning in the yeshivos. Asked in later years why the Ketzos was more beloved to the lomdim than his Avnei Miluim, he answered that the Ketzos he had written in his days of poverty, out of the dachak, while the Avnei Miluim came in a time of ease — “the Torah I learned in distress is what stood for me.”

The Twin Pillars — and the Art of Removing. His friend R' Yaakov of Lissa engaged the Ketzos in his Nesivos HaMishpat; the Ketzos answered in Meshovev Nesivos, and the Nesivos replied again — and the two stand together as the twin pillars of Choshen Mishpat. When the Nesivos asked how his sefer had grown so beloved, the Ketzos said: the difference between us is that when I rise to learn I return to what I wrote the day before and search for what to remove and how to refine it, until only the choicest chiddushim remain, set down in clear language.

His Other Seforim. Besides the Ketzos and the Meshovev Nesivos, he wrote the Shev Shmaytsa — seven sugyos on the laws of sfeikos, chazakos, rov and eid echad, composed in his youth and brought to print by his son R' Dovid — and, in his old age, the Avnei Miluim on Even HaEzer, which appeared after his petirah; his brother R' Yehuda Kahana, ABD of Sighet, added the Kuntres HaSefeikos to the Ketzos. In later doros the gedolim would name R' Akiva Eiger and the Ketzos together as the pillars the Ribono shel Olam set up for the generation.

The Manuscript Honored as a Sefer Torah. It is told that when he sought a haskamah for his sefer, the gaon he asked hesitated and bade him return the next day; that morning R' Aryeh Leib heard the gabbai summon the town to a hachnasas sefer Torah setting out from the gaon’s house, and when he came to kiss the mantle, the gaon lifted its hem — and before all eyes it was R' Aryeh Leib’s own manuscript of the Ketzos HaChoshen, borne aloft as a sefer Torah.

His Stance and His Petirah. A misnaged, he was known for his firm opposition to the new chassidus of his region; and the Haskalah pressed even at his own door — his son-in-law was Shlomo Yehuda Rapoport, who would become a leader of the Galician Haskalah and rav of Prague. He was niftar on י"ט Teves תקע"ג (1812), at sixty-seven, in Stryi, where he is buried — near where, years later, the Nesivos too would be laid to rest — and his seforim remain to this day among the foundation-stones of the beis medrash.

R' Dov Tzvi HaKohen Rabinowicz — ABD Włoszczowa
רבי דוב צבי הכהן רבינוביץ זי"ע · אב"ד וולאשצובה · אביו של בעל ה"תפארת שלמה" מראדומסק
Av beis din of Włoszczowa · A gaon of a distinguished family of misnagdishe kohanim, with a yichus to the Bach, the Maharshal, Rashi and Aharon HaKohen · The father of the Tiferes Shlomo and the misnagdishe root of the house of Radomsk · Era II

The Kohen of Włoszczowa. R' Dov Tzvi HaKohen Rabinowicz served as rav and av beis din of Włoszczowa in Congress Poland — a gaon of the old misnagdishe world, of a family of kohanim. He married Frumet, daughter of R' Shlomo of Pinczow; his own father was R' Aryeh Leibush, ABD of Sdeh Chadash.

A Yichus to Aharon HaKohen. The family was reckoned among the most distinguished of kohanim: its line ran to the Bach, to the Maharshal, and back to Rashi, and a sefer yuchsin in his father's hand traced the house all the way to Aharon HaKohen himself; the zaddikim record, too, the blood of the Megaleh Amukos in the house.

The Father of the Tiferes Shlomo. His son R' Shlomo was born in Włoszczowa in תקס"א (1801) and would rise to be the Tiferes Shlomo, founder of the house of Radomsk — one of the largest courts of pre-war Poland. R' Dov Tzvi sent the boy to learn in Piotrków, and there he was drawn toward chassidus — to his father's displeasure, for R' Dov Tzvi stood firmly in the misnagdishe camp. The lament is recorded in his name that it was "a great loss for such a mind to busy itself with chassidus and not with pilpul" (some ascribe the words to the boy's rebbe in Piotrków). Yet from that very son rose a dynasty of Kohanim-rebbes that carried his name and his yichus into the heart of Polish chassidus.

R' Meir HaLevi Rotenberg of Apta — the Ohr LaShamayim
רבי מאיר הלוי ראטענברג מאפטא זי"ע · בעל "אור לשמים" · תק"ך – כ"ה תמוז
Av beis din of Apta and one of the rashei chabura of the Chozeh of Lublin — many of whom crowned him in their rebbe's place · The orphan raised in poverty who became a defender of heart-avodah · His Ohr LaShamayim among the classic chasidishe seforim · His tefillah of emunah said daily by his talmid the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk · תק"ך (1760) – כ"ה תמוז (the year disputed) · His ohel in Apta — a stop on the nesia · Era II
The Court of Apta

The Orphan of Apta. R' Meir HaLevi Rotenberg was born in תק"ך (1760) — the family record gives תקי"ב (1752), the variant kept — to R' Shmuel Segal HaLevi Rotenberg, a descendant of the Shelah HaKadosh, and to Mirel (Feiga), a descendant of the Shach. He was orphaned of his father in his youth, and his mother raised him alone in poverty. In his youth he married the daughter of R' Aharon "HaNistar"; his rebbetzin Feiga — herself a granddaughter of the Shach — stood at his side through the hard early years, when he served his Creator out of poverty and want, his avodah carried on her mesirus nefesh as much as his own.

From His Brother to the Chozeh. His first rebbe was his older brother R' Mordechai of Stashov — a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk and among the early chassidim of the Chozeh — who then sent him to learn by R' Yitzchak Avraham Avli HaKohen Katz, mechaber of the Kesser Kehuna and av beis din of Stabnitz and later Pinczow. His rebbe muvhak in chassidus was the Chozeh of Lublin, of whose rashei chabura he was reckoned; he also sat in the shadow of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — whom he called his moreh — and of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev; and in his youth he traveled also to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, drinking the spirit of the rising chassidus at both its wells.

Rav of Stabnitz, then Apta. When his rebbe the Kesser Kehuna left Stabnitz for Pinczow, the kehilla — at his rebbe's word — appointed the young R' Meir as its rav and av beis din — the Kesser Kehuna himself testifying that his talmid was worthy to inherit his place and fully able to lead the kehilla; and the record preserves that he governed the town with firmness and wisdom, honored from the greatest to the least. In תקס"ט (1809) he became av beis din of Apta as successor to the Ohev Yisrael: the tradition tells that the Ohev Yisrael declared he had heard a proclamation in Shamayim that R' Meir was chosen for Apta, and that ein malchus nogaas b'chaverta — one kingdom does not touch another's — and so the Ohev Yisrael departed to Iasi and gave Apta over to him. R' Meir served there until his last day, and by that town he is known to this day.

When the Chozeh was niftar in תקע"ה (1815), many of the talmidim took R' Meir as their rebbe in his place — for, the mesorah holds, his hanhaga was the closest of all of them to the Chozeh's own. And the mesorah preserves how that succession was sealed by the rebbe's own hand. In the Chozeh's final illness the talmidim reasoned that their rebbe would not depart the world before appointing a successor, and so refrained from visiting him, hoping to delay the gezeirah; R' Meir held back with them — until, as Shabbos Parashas Pinchas approached, he could no longer contain his yearning and came. That Shabbos morning the Chozeh called R' Meir, a Levi, to the Levi aliyah — and instead of stopping at its place, read on through the fifth: through יפקד ה' אלקי הרוחות — Moshe's plea for a successor — and closing on ויסמך את ידיו עליו ויצוהו, the laying of Moshe's hands upon Yehoshua. The chassidim understood: their rebbe had marked, from the Torah itself, who would carry his path.

His Derech & His Sefer. He was a defender of the old chasidishe way of avodah she-ba-lev, and he stood against the new way of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, which he saw as resting avodas Hashem upon intellectual iyun. He composed a famous tefillah of emunah — opening "רבון העולמים, ידעתי" — a strengthening of faith in the Ribono shel Olam, which his talmid the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk said every day of his life. His Torah on the Chumash, the Ohr LaShamayim, is written al derech the pardes and holds within it chiddushim and teshuvos b'derech ha-pilpul; it was brought to press by his son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov. Of its Torah: on גד גדוד יגודנו he taught the remez of gomel dalim — that one who does kindness with Yidden is ringed by malachim and weakens the yetzer's legion; on בן פרת יוסף, that poras holds the letters of the Aramaic pesora, a table — the guarded eye is fed in abundance; and he gave over the segulah of picturing the menorah formed of למנצח בנגינות for the purifying of thought.

His Ways With His People. Thousands streamed to Apta for brachos and yeshuos — and his ways with them could startle. At times he would sharply rebuke, even curse, those who brought him kvitlech begging salvation; and those very Yidden would afterward see uncommon success, in the way of nature and above it. Asked about the practice, he answered that at times the rachamim of Shamayim could be roused by no other means: it may well be, he said, that the Beis Din shel Maalah will hold me to account for cursing Jewish souls — but I am compelled, and there is no other way. He read it into Moshe Rabbeinu's own words, לא חמור אחד מהם נשאתי ולא הרעתי את אחד מהם — for a tzaddik helps a Yid in one of two ways, by taking a pidyon or by a harsh word — and Moshe had done neither. Yet under the stern face lay a startling anavah: when his colleague R' Yeshaya of Peshaworsk addressed him as "Rebbe," he objected from the pasuk אז נדברו יראי ה' איש אל רעהו — true ovdei Hashem speak plainly, each man to his fellow — and R' Yeshaya answered him from והאיש משה, that ish itself is a name of greatness: yirei Shamayim are precisely those who recognize the greatness of one another.

Avodah B'Simcha — the Dance Before Kol Nidrei. No mark of his derech ran deeper than the demand that Hashem be served in simcha; sadness and atzvus he would not suffer in avodah. One erev Yom Kippur, as the vast kahal filled his beis medrash before Kol Nidrei, he cried out that they should appease the holy Torah they had blemished all the year by failing to fulfill what is written in it — and the whole kehilla broke into weeping, and wept for nearly two hours. When he returned to the beis medrash and found them weeping still, he called out that this was not what he had intended — a Yid returns to Hashem in joy — and began to sing HaAderes VehaEmunah with a burning simcha. The whole kahal rose, joined hands, and danced in great circles for close to an hour — and only then said Kol Nidrei, hearts full not of despair but of joyful teshuvah.

His Talmidim. He raised talmidim who became leaders of the next generation of Polish and Galician chassidus. His talmid muvhak was the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, who said his tefillah of emunah every day of his life. the Divrei Chaim of Sanz often sheltered in his shadow, and testified of the Ohr LaShamayim — together with the Me’or VaShemesh — that they were as Adam HaRishon before the cheit: that whoever beheld them saw men who could live without eating or drinking, their whole chiyus drawn from the light of kedushah that flowed upon them. Among his other talmidim were R' Chaim of Wolbrom, the Zichron Chaim and av beis din of Kamiensk; R' Shlomo Zalman Frankel of Wielopole; R' Yehudah Pesach of Lipsk; and R' Shmuel of Drildz.

The Shoshelets of Apta. From him began the chasidishe shoshelets of Apta. His son R' Pinchas HaLevi succeeded him as av beis din of Apta, and after him his grandson R' Meir the Second; the dynasty led Apta — and, in later generations, the Zagłębie cities of Zawiercie and Częstochowa — until R' Yaakov Yitzchak Elchanan of Apta was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד. Another son, R' Yisrael HaLevi, led in Stashov beside the court his own brother R' Mordechai had founded.

His Petirah & His House. Some weeks before his petirah he remarked cryptically to his household that his death would come because of "one who goes from one Mishnah to another." He was niftar in Apta on כ"ה תמוז; the year is disputed in the records — Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol set it at תקצ"א (1831), while others write תקפ"ז (1827) or תקפ"ט — and he was buried in the Opatów beis hachaim, his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site — visitors testified that an overwhelming awe rested upon the place, and Yidden came to it in throngs to daven for yeshuos and rachamim.

The mesoros in his name are cherished to this day: that washing the hands for a meal l'iluy nishmas R' Meir ben R' Shmuel of Apta is a segulah for a shidduch; that he promised that whoever lights a candle in his memory, he will do him a favor; that marrying off one's children draws parnassah from Shamayim, as he read in ויעש להם משתה ויאכלו וישתו; and the mesorah given over by R' Yitzchak Aizik of Svaliava in his name, that one who cuts his nails and reviews the parashah before chatzos on erev Shabbos is guarded from stumbling in sin all that week. His sons — whom the Chozeh is said to have called "Bnei Feigele," by their mother's name — were R' Pinchas, who filled his place in Apta (son-in-law of R' Chaim Yaakov of Dukla, niftar תקצ"ז), and R' Yisrael, who led in Stashov in his father's own days (niftar ה' תמוז תר"ב) and from whom rose the house of Stashov; a grandson was R' Yaakov Yitzchak Winitz. His sons-in-law were R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov, who brought the Ohr LaShamayim to press, R' Aryeh Leib Neuhaus of Chelm and Szczebrzeszyn, and R' Yaakov Kapil HaLevi Horowitz of Dranowce. His was a house that guarded the Chozeh's fire into the generations of Polish chassidus.

R' Yisrael HaLevi of Stashov
רבי ישראל הלוי ראטענבערג מסטאשוב זצ"ל
Son of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta · led the kehilla of Stashov in his father’s lifetime · of the HaLevi Rotenberg line, descended from the Shelah HaKadosh · niftar 5 Tammuz תר"ב (1842) · Era 2
The Court of Stashov

Son of the Ohr LaShamayim. R' Yisrael HaLevi Rotenberg was a son of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta, R' Meir HaLevi Rotenberg — the great talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin from whom the dynasty of Apta began. Through his father he was of the HaLevi Rotenberg line, Levi’im descended from the Shelah HaKadosh, R' Yeshaya HaLevi Horowitz, and on his grandmother’s side from the Shach.

The Nephew’s Seat in the Uncle’s Town. While his father led the kehilla of Apta, R' Yisrael took up the leadership of the kehilla of Stashov — the town of his father’s older brother, R' Mordechai HaLevi, who had founded the chasidishe court there. So the Apta and Stashov branches of one family stood side by side, the nephew leading in his uncle’s town already in his own father’s lifetime.

His Family. His son R' Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi Rotenberg served as av beis din of Wojnicz, and married into the line of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz; his son-in-law was R' Avraham Abba HaLevi Horowitz, av beis din of Ryglice — the Horowitz name carried, as in the whole family, from their descent through the Levi’im of the Shelah. The name of his rebbetzin and the family he married into have not come down to us here.

His Derech. The particulars of his own derech in avodah and his divrei Torah are scarcely preserved — his is one of the names the chronicles of the Apta–Stashov house carry without a sefer or a body of maasos attached. What the records hold is his place in that line and the kehilla he shepherded; the rest is seeded here for a later pass.

His Petirah. R' Yisrael was niftar on 5 Tammuz תר"ב (1842); his banner stands in Tammuz upon the yahrzeit calendar of this site, the same day the Wiener dayan of Miskolc is remembered. His kever is held to be in Stashov, where he had led.

R’ Yisrael’s personal record is thin — seeded for enrichment.
R' Yissocher Dov Berish of Istrik
רבי ישכר דוב בעריש בער מאיסטריק זצ"ל
Av beis din and admor of Istrik (Ustrzyki) & Lutowiska in the Bieszczady · son of R' Shmuel Zanvil, “Zanvil Charif” · of the Linsk (Lesko) rabbinic line · niftar 5 Tammuz תרי"ט (1859) · Era 3

The Rav of Istrik. R' Yissocher Dov Berish Ber was the rav and admor of Istrik — the Yiddish name of Ustrzyki Dolne, a town in the Bieszczady hills of Galicia, set between Linsk (Lesko) and the Carpathian border. He led the kehilla of Istrik and of nearby Lutowiska (Litovisk), shepherding the scattered Jewish settlements of that mountainous corner of Galicia where a handful of kehillos shared their rabbonim and, in the end, a single Yizkor sefer.

Son of “Zanvil Charif.” His father was R' Shmuel Zanvil Ber, av beis din of Istrik, known across the region as “Zanvil Charif” — the sharp one — for the keenness of his lomdus; he was niftar in תקצ"ז (1837), and R' Berish filled his place upon the rabbanus of Istrik. His grandfather was R' Yitzchak Tzvi, “R' Itzikel of Linsk” (Lesko), from whom the family’s seat in the Bieszczady descended — three generations of one rabbinic house upon those hills.

His Derech. Born in תק"ן (1790), he was himself a talmid of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and carried the family’s name for charifus in learning together with the avodah of a Galician admor — a rebbe to the Jews of a poor and far-flung mountain region. The particulars of his own derech in avodas Hashem and the divrei Torah he taught are scarcely preserved — his is one of the names the chronicles of that corner of Galicia carry without a sefer attached — and are seeded here for a later pass.

His Successors. His son R' Moshe Abba succeeded him as admor of Istrik. R' Moshe Abba left no sons, and was followed by his son-in-law R' Yehoshua Zalman Kalach, who served as the town’s rav but not as an admor — and so, after three generations, the admor’s chair of Istrik came to its close, though the kehilla itself endured until the churban.

His Petirah. R' Berish was niftar on 5 Tammuz תרי"ט (1859) — a day his banner shares upon this site’s calendar with the Wiener dayan of Miskolc and with R' Yisrael of Stashov. In his later years he had gone up to Eretz Yisrael, and it was there that he was niftar. The Jews of Istrik, Linsk, Baligrod, and Litovisk who came after him were destroyed in the churban and are remembered together in one Yizkor sefer.

R’ Berish’s personal record is thin — the rabbanus and lineage are documented, the maasos and Torah seeded for enrichment.
R' Shmuel Zanvil Charif
רבי שמואל זאנוויל בער מליטוביסק ואיסטריק זצ"ל
Rav & admor of Litovisk (Lutowiska) & Istrik (Ustrzyki) in the Bieszczady · “Zanvil Charif,” the sharp one · talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin & the Kozhnitzer Maggid · niftar 27 Tammuz תקצ"ז (1837) · Era 2

Rav of Litovisk and Istrik. R' Shmuel Zanvil Ber was the rav and admor of Litovisk (Lutowiska) and Istrik (Ustrzyki), two kehillos in the Bieszczady hills of Galicia, near Linsk (Lesko) and the Carpathian border. He was known across the region as “Zanvil Charif” — the sharp one — for the keenness of his lomdus.

Talmid of the Chozeh and the Kozhnitzer Maggid. In chassidus he was a talmid of two of the foundational rebbes of Polish chassidus — the Chozeh of Lublin and the Kozhnitzer Maggid, the Avodas Yisrael — and he drew the fire of their derech into the mountain kehillos of the Bieszczady, where he led as a rebbe in his own right.

His Family. His father was R' Yitzchak Tzvi, “R' Itzikel of Linsk” (Lesko), from whom the family’s seat in the Bieszczady descended. His son R' Yissocher Dov Berish filled his place as rav and admor of Litovisk and Istrik, and in time a granddaughter married R' Yeshaya Zalman Kalach, who would later serve as rav of Istrik — three generations of one house upon those hills.

His Derech. The “Charif” by which he was known marked a rav who joined sharp lomdus to the avodah of his rebbes the Chozeh and the Maggid; the record remembers him for his great deeds of chesed, performed in the narrow means of a small mountain kehilla. The particulars of his Torah and his maasos are otherwise scarcely preserved, and are seeded here for a later pass.

His Petirah. R' Shmuel Zanvil was niftar on 27 Tammuz תקצ"ז (1837). His son carried the rabbanus of Litovisk and Istrik after him — until in time the chair passed to a son-in-law, and the admor’s line of those hills came to its close, though the kehillos themselves endured until the churban.

His record is thin beyond the rabbanus, lineage, and his rebbeim — the maasos and Torah are seeded.
R' Dovid of Stashov
רבי דוד הלוי פרדס מסטאשוב זצ"ל
Admor of Stashov in Stashov & Sosnowiec · Fourth-generation rebbe of the Stashov (Pardes) dynasty · Great-grandson of the founder R' Mordechai HaLevi Pardes, talmid of the Chozeh · b. תר"ב (1842) · niftar 8 Iyar תרפ"ב (1922) · Era 5
The Court of Stashov

The Court of Stashov. R' Dovid HaLevi Pardes was the fourth-generation rebbe of the chasidishe court of Stashov, founded by his great-grandfather R' Mordechai HaLevi Pardes — the traveling chazan whose V’hu Rachum stirred his hearers to teshuva, whom the Noam Elimelech himself set before the amud for Mussaf one Yom Kippur, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin and the older brother and first rebbe of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta. The family were Levi’im, descended from the Shelah HaKadosh and from the Shach.

Son of R’ Mordechai II. His father, R' Mordechai II of Stashov, moved the court’s center from Stashov to the Zagłębie cities of Zawiercie and Sosnowiec. Upon his father’s petirah on 3 Tishrei תר"ס (1899), R' Dovid filled his place as Admor of Stashov in Stashov and Sosnowiec, carrying the dynasty into the twentieth century.

His Derech. He led his chasidim in the Stashover derech rooted in the avodah of its founders — the fire of the Chozeh’s Lublin, the Apta and Lelov courts to which the family was bound, and the tefillah be-hislahavus that the founding chazan had carried to the amud. The particulars of his own avodah, his hanhagah, and his divrei Torah are thinly preserved — seeded here for a later pass.

His Descendants. His sons carried the court onward. R' Yosef Menashe served as Admor of Stashov in Zawiercie and raised a great yeshiva in the kehilla of Sosnowiec — his own grandson, R' Chaim Manis Pardes, became Av Beis Din of Tel Aviv and a dayan on the Beis Din HaGadol in Yerushalayim. R' Yisrael Yaakov led as Admor of Stashov in Sosnowiec, a chossid of R' Chaim Shmuel of Chentshin, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban — הי"ד. A further son was R' Shlomo Nosson HaLevi Pardes.

His Petirah. R' Dovid was niftar on 8 Iyar תרפ"ב (1922) and was buried in the Sosnowiec beis hachaim. A generation later the kehilla of Sosnowiec was destroyed in the churban; his matzeivah was desecrated under the German occupation and later restored, and his descendants make pilgrimage to his kever to this day.

R’ Dovid’s own maasos and divrei Torah are thinly recorded — the dynasty is well attested but his personal derech is seeded for enrichment.
R' Yechiel Meir of Gostynin — the Tehillim Yid
רבי יחיאל מאיר ליפשיץ מגוסטינין זצ"ל · "בעל התהילים" · "היהודי הטוב מגוסטינין" · תקע"ו – כ"א שבט תרמ"ח
A leader of Polish chassidus after the petirah of the Kotzker · The orphan of Opoczno who carried the sharp Kotzk derech to the simple Jew · Known as "der Guter Yid" — the Good Jew of Gostynin and as the Baal HaTehillim · תקע"ו – כ"א שבט תרמ"ח / 1816–1888 · His ohel in Gostynin — a stop on the nesia · Era IV

The Orphan of Opoczno. R' Yechiel Meir Lifschitz was born in תקע"ו (1816) in Opoczno, Poland, to R' Yaakov Tzvi — son-in-law of the town's rav, R' Yehuda Leib Lifschitz, who had been niftar some thirteen years before the boy's birth. Orphaned of both his parents in childhood, he was given over to the guardianship of his mother's brother, R' Shmuel Noach Lifschitz, av beis din of Turbin; and in that house — for his uncle was a talmid of the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin — he was first drawn to the world of chassidus. He carried his mother's family name, Lifschitz, all his days.

His Rebbeim — Radzymin & Kotzk. He learned by R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman of Radzymin, and above all attached himself to the Kotzker Rebbe, in whose beis medrash he took in the sharp, exacting Kotzk derech of limud and the demand for emes to the root. When the Kotzker was niftar in תרי"ט (1859), R' Yechiel Meir rose as one of the leaders of Polish chassidus in the generation that followed.

The Tehillim Yid & the Good Jew of Gostynin. He set his court in Gostynin, and there grew his fame as "der Guter Yid" — the Good Jew of Gostynin, and as the Baal HaTehillim, the Tehillim Yid: a tzaddik who poured out his heart in the words of Tehillim for the need of every Jew. His was a chassidus of the people, grown from Kotzk — he took the hard principles of Kotzk's limud and chinuch and carried them down to the simple folk. His tzavaa to his household the record preserves: to say each day at least five kapitlach of Tehillim with the peirush ha-milos; to keep far from machlokes; not to take part in any gathering held on Shabbos; to watch that their children not befriend brazen children; and never to bring a man to swear an oath. He was known above all for his anavah and his chassidus.

His Torah & His House. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his hanhagos were gathered and set down by his talmidim — foremost R' Yaakov Chaim Zelig Goldshlag, rav of Lubraniec, the baal Vayechi Yaakov, who eulogized his rebbe at length and recorded much of his Torah; and his life was written in HaYehudi HaTov MiGostynin (A. Y. Bromberg). His sons were R' Aryeh Leibush and R' Yisrael Moshe, the Admor of Pruszków (niftar תרע"ח/1918), a Kotzker talmid chacham, whose son R' Menachem Mendel led a small court in Warsaw.

His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"א שבט תרמ"ח (1888) in Gostynin, where his ohel stands to this day — a stop on the kever map of this site — the resting place of the Good Jew whose Tehillim had carried the tefillos of his people.

The Chemdas Shlomo — R' Shlomo Zalman Lipschitz of Warsaw
רבי שלמה זלמן ליפשיץ זצ"ל · בעל "חמדת שלמה" · רבה הראשון של ורשה · תקכ"ה – י"א ניסן תקצ"ט
The first chief rav of Warsaw · A gaon of the lamdanus of the Lithuanian botei midrash who stood at the head of the metropolis of Polish Jewry · Mechaber of the Shu"t and chiddushim Chemdas Shlomo · He who held the line against the Haskalah in the capital · תקכ"ה – י"א ניסן תקצ"ט / 1765–1839 · His ohel in Warsaw — a landmark of the Okopowa beis hachaim · Era II

Posen — the Boy Who Gave All His Time to Torah. R' Shlomo Zalman Lipschitz was born in תקכ"ה (1765) in Posen (Poznań) to R' Yitzchak, son of R' Yoel Lipschitz. He learned by R' Yosef of Posen, and from his childhood he gave over all his time to the limud of Torah. At seventeen he married the daughter of R' Yakir, one of the great gvirim of the Posen kehilla, who gave a large dowry and undertook to support him for ten years; she bore his sons R' Yoel and R' Shlomo, and after her petirah he married her sister Feigel.

From Nasielsk to the Rabbanus of Warsaw. When he did not succeed in business, he took the rabbanus — first of Nasielsk (Nashelsk) in תקס"ד (1804), then of Praga, the suburb across the Vistula, in תקע"ט (1819); and in תקפ"א (1821) he was appointed the first chief rav of Warsaw — the largest Jewish city of Europe. There he stood at the head of Torah-loyal Warsaw against the rising Haskalah, which leaned on the support of the government and the wealthy assimilating families.

His Torah & His Seforim. He wrote in the spirit of the lamdanus of the Lithuanian yeshivos. His seforim bear the name by which he is known to this day: the Shu"t Chemdas Shlomo on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch (first printed in Warsaw, תקצ"ו/1835); his Chiddushei Chemdas Shlomo on Bava Metzia, Gittin, Yevamos, Kesubos, Pesachim and Kiddushin; Chemdas Shlomo, derashos and likutei halachos; and a kuntres on dinei niddah. Among his talmidim were R' Chaim Yehuda Leib HaLevi Epstein (ABD Kalisz), R' Yaakov Yehuda Leib Levi (ABD Sleshin), R' Nachum Levi (ABD Shadik), and R' Nasan Note Spiegelglas, dayan and raavad of Warsaw, the mechaber of Shu"t Maoros Nasan.

His Petirah & His Ohel. On erev Yom Kippur תקצ"ט he took upon himself, as he had not done before, to be mispallel for the gedolei hador. In Nisan he weakened greatly and was stricken with a sickness of the bowels; on the night of י"א ניסן תקצ"ט (1839), after davening maariv, he fainted and returned his neshama to its Maker. After his petirah a kol-korei went out that for four weeks the women of Warsaw should wear no jewelry, even on Yom Tov. He was buried on the hill at the main entrance of the Warsaw beis hachaim (Okopowa), an ohel raised over his kever — to this day a landmark of the beis olam beside which the gedolim of Warsaw were laid; the rabbanus passed after him to R' Chaim Davidson.

R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman of Radzymin — the Sabba Kadisha
רבי יעקב אריה גוטרמן מראדזימין זי"ע · הסבא קדישא · מייסד חסידות ראדזימין · תקנ"ב – י"ח תמוז תרל"ד
Founder of the chasidishe court of Radzymin · A talmid muvhak of the Peshischa shita of the Yid HaKadosh and R' Simcha Bunim · The Sabba Kadisha, the elder of the rebbes of his generation, famed as an exalted tzaddik and baal mofes · Rebbe of the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander and the Tehillim Yid of Gostynin · תקנ"ב – י"ח תמוז תרל"ד / 1792–1874 · His ohel in Warsaw · Era III

Vurka — the Boy of Elevated Soul. R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman was born in תקנ"ב (1792) in Vurka (Warki), near Warsaw, to his father R' Shlomo Guterman. From his childhood he was recognized as a soul of high madreigah, growing year by year in Torah and avodah. His rebbe in nigleh was his kinsman R' Shmuel, the baal Toras Shmuel — a talmid of R' Akiva Eiger who held the rabbanus of Vurka — and it was he who discerned that the boy's soul yearned for the way of chassidus and counseled him to travel to Kozhnitz.

The Road of Peshischa. He journeyed first to the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the Avodas Yisrael, who drew him close, and to the Chozeh of Lublin — the great mefitzim of chassidus in Poland. Above all he became a talmid muvhak of the Peshischa shita as it was shaped by the Yid HaKadosh and his talmid R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa. He married the daughter of the rav of the town of Ritshevol and dwelt near his father-in-law, later serving as rav of that town, and in time as rav of the kehilla of Radzymin, where he founded the court that carried the town's name. After R' Simcha Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827), when the chassidim of Peshischa were divided, he attached himself first to R' Simcha Bunim's son R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa and then to R' Yitzchak of Vorki; only about a year after R' Yitzchak of Vorki's petirah did he himself take up the hanhaga as a rebbe in Radzymin.

The Sabba Kadisha — Tzaddik and Baal Mofes. In his long life he became known as the Sabba Kadisha — the elder of the rebbes of his generation, a holy man and a great baal mofes to whom kvitlach streamed from across Poland; even the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger sent him a kvittel for a refuah, calling him the zekan admorei hador. The record preserves, too, his mesirus nefesh: in תרי"ז (1857) a dismissed servant sought to poison him, and he was saved from death.

His Talmidim & His Torah. Among his talmidim were two who became rebbes of great courts: the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander — R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger, of whom the Radziminer said that his neshama was the neshama of the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh — and the Tehillim Yid of Gostynin. He left no sefer in his lifetime; his divrei Torah were gathered after his petirah by R' Yechiel Meir Morgenstern of Lomazy in Divrei Aviv (on Bereishis Rabbah), Bikurei Aviv (on the Torah and the moadim) and Likutei Aviv.

His Petirah & His House. He was niftar on י"ח תמוז תרל"ד (1874) — some records write תרל"ז — and was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim; an ohel was raised over his kever, in which his grandsons the admorim R' Aharon Menachem Mendel and R' Levi Yitzchak Guterman, and R' Nechemia Alter (son of the Sfas Emes, who had married into the family), were later laid to rest. The ohel, destroyed in the churban, was rebuilt in תשמ"ה (1985) by R' Yaakov Aryeh Alter of Ger. His son R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid Guterman (niftar ט"ו שבט תרס"ג) led Radzymin after him to thousands of chassidim. It is brought in his name in Likutei Aviv that the chain of hanhaga would never cease from his zera; and when his grandson R' Aharon Menachem Mendel left no sons, the chassidim applied his words to his descendants in the courts of Ger and Amshinov, whose rebbes in our own day carry his very name.

The Divrei Binah of Biala — R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz
רבי יצחק יעקב רבינוביץ מביאלא זצ"ל · בעל "דברי בינה" ו"ישרי לב" · י"ד טבת תר"ז – כ"ג אדר ב' תרס"ה
First Rebbe and founder of the chasidishe court of Biala (Biała Podlaska) · A fourth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa · The son-in-law who merged the houses of Lentshna, Ostrova and Peshischa into one · Mechaber of the Divrei Binah and Yishrei Lev · A writer of rare breadth — forty crates of manuscripts · י"ד טבת תר"ז – כ"ג אדר ב' תרס"ה / 1847–1905 · His kever in Warsaw · Era V
The Court of Biala

The Blood of the Yid HaKadosh. R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz was born in Szydłowiec (Shidlovtza) on י"ד טבת תר"ז (1847), the youngest son of R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza and his rebbetzin Devorah Peril. He was a fourth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa — by the chain the Yid HaKadosh → R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa → R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza → R' Yitzchak Yaakov — the living continuation of the Yid's own blood.

The Son-in-Law Who Merged Three Houses. He married Rochel Leah, the only daughter of R' Yehoshua of Ostrova — the mechaber of the Toldos Adam, whom the chassidim of Poland called "the Noam Elimelech HaKatan," and a granddaughter of R' Shlomo Leib of Lentshna. When his father-in-law was niftar on כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג (1873), leaving but this one daughter, the chassidim crowned R' Yitzchak Yaakov as the continuer of his father-in-law's court — and so the houses of Lentshna, Ostrova and Peshischa were bound together in his, the dynasty that would take the name of Biala.

His Derech & His Seforim. He was a writer of rare breadth — the tradition tells of forty crates of manuscripts, most of which were lost in the churban. From what survived, his sons brought to press, after his petirah, his seforim Divrei Binah (on the Torah and the moadim) and Yishrei Lev (on inyanei Shabbos), drawn from his own ksav yad and from the writings of his chossid R' Moshe Hersh of Mezritch. Through his Torah runs one great yesod: that the rising of a man above the pleasures of the body is not merely a midas chassidus but a foundation of the Torah, the mitzvos, and the drawing-near to avodas Hashem.

His Petirah & His House. He was niftar on כ"ג אדר ב' תרס"ה (1905) and buried in the Warsaw (Okopowa) beis hachaim, among the great rebbes and rabbanim of the capital. His sons carried the house onward — R' Yerachmiel Tzvi, who led Biala in Shedlitz; R' Nosson Dovid of Partzeva, his eldest; and R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda of Mezritch-Biala, murdered in the churban — and from his grandson R' Yechiel Yehoshua, the Chelkas Yehoshua, who bore the house through Siberia to Yerushalayim, the courts of Biala stand to this day; his great-grandson R' Ben Tzion Rabinowicz gathered his teachings anew in Sefer Milchamos Hashem.

The Toldos Adam of Ostrova — R' Yehoshua
רבי יהושע מאוסטרובא זצ"ל · בעל "תולדות אדם" · "הנועם אלימלך הקטן" · תקע"ט – כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג
Second rebbe of the court of Lentshna, the son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib · A court of thousands at Ostrova · Whom the chassidim of Poland called the Noam Elimelech HaKatan · Mechaber of the Toldos Adam · Father-in-law of the Divrei Binah, through whom his house flowed into Biala · תקע"ט – כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג / 1819–1873 · Era IV
The Court of Lentshna

The Son of the House of Lentshna. R' Yehoshua was born in תקע"ט (1819), the son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib of Lentshna — the rebbe who called every Jew "my son" or "my brother," a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of R' Mendel of Rimanov, of the Yid HaKadosh and of the Ropshitzer. So great was his father's regard that he betrothed the boy at the age of five to the daughter of R' Tzvi Menachem Meisels of Krakow.

At the Feet of the Tzaddikim — "By R' Moshe of Kobrin I Found My Heart." His chinuch was his father's; and in his bochur years he traveled the courts of his generation — to the Kotzker, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, to R' Yitzchak of Vurka, to the Sar Shalom of Belz, to R' Meir of Premishlan, and to R' Moshe of Kobrin, of whom his own plain word is preserved: "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart."

He Fled the Crown — and Was Turned Back. When his father was niftar on י"ט ניסן תר"ג (1843), R' Yehoshua refused the leadership and fled — to R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and it was the Vurka rebbe himself who turned him back to take up his father's eda. He sat in Lentshna, in Sosnowiec, and at the last in Ostrova, where he led a court of thousands. For his greatness in avodah and his closeness to the derech of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk the chassidim of Poland called him the Noam Elimelech HaKatan.

His Sefer — the Toldos Adam. His Torah was gathered in the sefer Toldos Adam (Yozefov, תרל"ה), which carries beside his own divrei Torah the likutim of his father and of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the Yid's son — its hakdama written by his chosson, the Divrei Binah of Biala. From his father he had drawn the great ahavas Yisrael of the Lentshna house; and the record keeps his anavah even in stone, for his tzavaa commanded that none be buried within four amos of his kever on any side.

His Petirah — and the Line Into Biala. He was niftar on a Friday, כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג (1873), and — by the tzavaa that no grave press close — was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim in the children's chelka. His only daughter, Rochel Leah (Rachel Levia), had married the Divrei Binah; at R' Yehoshua's petirah the chassidim crowned the young son-in-law, and the branches of Lentshna-Ostrova and Peshischa returned into one house — the founding of Biala, told in full on the court's card.

The Ateres Yeshua — R' Yehoshua Horowitz, 3rd Dzikover · י"א טבת ה'תרע"ג (1913)
רבי יהושע הורוביץ זצ"ל · בעל עטרת ישועה · האדמו"ר השלישי מדזיקוב · ט"ו אדר תר"ח – י"א טבת תרע"ג
ט"ו אדר תר"ח – י"א טבת ה'תרע"ג / 1848–1913 · The third Rebbe of Dzikov · Son of the Imrei Noam and grandson of R' Eliezer of Dzikov · An iluy who finished a sefer on Shas at eighteen, and a renowned baal niggun · Author of Ateres Yeshua, Emek Halacha and Shu"t Ateres Yeshua · A hidden tzaddik · Era V
The Court of Dzikov

The Third Crown of Dzikov. R' Yehoshua Horowitz was born on ט"ו אדר תר"ח (1848) to R' Meir Horowitz, the Imrei Noam, the second Dzikover Rebbe, and to Devorah — a grandson of R' Eliezer of Dzikov and a scion of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. He was reckoned an iluy from his youth, of a dynamic and stormy temperament; by eighteen he had completed his sefer Emek Halacha on the sugyos of Shas. On his father's petirah in תרל"ז (1877) he was crowned the third Dzikover Rebbe.

Lamdan and Posek. His Emek Halacha and the kuntreisim he set down won him a weighty standing in halacha and lamdanus, and rabbonim sent him their she'eilos; after his petirah his teshuvos were gathered by his grandson as Shu"t Ateres Yeshua, though many more were lost in the churban.

The Baal Niggun. He was a baal menagen of rare gift, who composed tefillah-niggunim that went out across the chasidishe world — among them the beloved folk-melody for Eishes Chayil still sung at Shabbos tables. He had a gift, too, for lifting melodies from the world around him and turning them wholly to the avodah — the march set to the piyut "Shaarei Armon" as the silluk of Ne'ilah on Yom Kippur was, in its origin, a Russian naval parade-march, now bound forever to the closing tefillah of the holiest day. His tish-derashos, woven in the Ropshitz way of gematria, notrikon and tzirufei osiyos and sharp with chiddush, were recorded by his chossid R' Meir Open of Reisha and printed, under his son's hand, as the sefer Ateres Yeshua — by which he came to be known.

The Hidden Tzaddik. He concealed his avodah and his hanhagos, bearing himself at times so strangely that those who did not know him would make light of him; his opponents called him "the rebbe who does not daven," for he davened b'yechidus and would walk among the tzibbur at the hour of tefillah rather than daven with them — his true avodah hidden from the eye.

The Houses His Daughters Joined. Through his daughters the house of Dzikov was bound to courts across Galicia, Hungary and Congress Poland: Sarah married R' Menashe Eichenstein, ABD Reisha and the Zidichover Rebbe in Munkacs, mechaber of Alfei Menashe; Perl married R' Emanuel Weltfried, the Pshedborzh Rebbe in Pabianice; Yehudis married R' Pinchas Nosson Safrin of Komarno; and Bina married R' Dovid Shapira, the Bukovsker Rebbe.

Petirah & the Last Dzikover. He was niftar on י"א טבת תרע"ג (1913) and buried in the Dzikov beis hachaim, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Alter Yechezkel Eliyahu — who married Chava, daughter of R' Yisrael Hager of Vizhnitz, the Ahavas Yisrael, binding the house of Vizhnitz to Dzikov a second time — was crowned the fourth and last Dzikover Rebbe, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד.

The Imrei Noam — R' Meir Horowitz of Dzikov · ח' תמוז ה'תרל"ז (1877)
רבי מאיר הורוביץ זצ"ל · בעל אמרי נועם · האדמו"ר השני מדזיקוב · תקע"ט – ח' תמוז תרל"ז
תקע"ט – ח' תמוז ה'תרל"ז / 1818–1877 · The second Rebbe of Dzikov · Son of R' Eliezer of Dzikov and grandson of the Zera Kodesh of Ropshitz · A gaon of the dor as much as a rebbe — gedolei Torah sent him their she'eilos · Author of the Shu"t Imrei Noam and Imrei Noam on the Torah · His kever in Dzikov a stop on the nesia · Era IV
The Court of Dzikov

The House of Dzikov. R' Meir Horowitz was born in תקע"ט (1818) in Rava-Ruska in Galicia, to R' Eliezer of Dzikov, the first Dzikover Rebbe, and to Chaya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Rosenfeld of Rava-Ruska — and a grandson of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. In his youth he learned by his grandfather the Zera Kodesh; afterward by his uncle R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the second Ropshitzer; and later by R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov.

Crowned at Dzikov. After his marriage to Devorah, daughter of R' Kalman Pitzeles, he was set — in his father's lifetime — as rav of Dzikov; and when his father was niftar on ג' חשון תרכ"א (1860) he was crowned the second Dzikover Rebbe. In his day the court rose to its full flowering, one of the great houses of western Galicia; under his hand the kehilla built a new beis medrash with a mikvah, a sukkah, and a chamber for baking matzos for Pesach. In his first years he and his brother R' Moshe of Rozvadov would travel as chassidim to R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, though in time, after a machlokes arose, they drew away from his court.

Torah u'Gedulah b'Makom Echad. He was a gaon of the generation no less than a rebbe: gedolei Torah across the land sent him their she'eilos in halacha, and a portion of his teshuvos were gathered in his Shu"t Imrei Noam, while his Torah on the Chumash and the Moadim stands in Imrei Noam on the Torah — by which name he too came to be called. He would say before his chassidim that Torah u'gedulah b'makom echad — that Torah and worldly station can dwell together in one place; and so they did in him.

The Humility of the Darshan. The record preserves that one Erev Yom Kippur, speaking words of mussar to his kehilla, he called himself the lowliest of creatures — and when his brother, the Rozvadover, wondered that a son of their holy father should so speak, he answered: that he knew full well there was no creature lowlier than he in all the world; but for his parnasah he bore the yoke of the rabbanus, and it was his duty to rouse the tzibbur, and so he had said it.

Petirah & the Line. When the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz was niftar in כ"ה ניסן תרל"ו, R' Meir told his chassidim that he knew his own time was near — and a wasting illness spread through his body. He was niftar on ח' תמוז תרל"ז (1877) while in Karlsbad, and before his petirah he said: "הנשמה לך והגוף פעלך, חוסה על עמלך"the soul is Yours and the body is Your handiwork; have pity on Your labor. He was buried in the Dzikov beis hachaim, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site, and his third son R' Yehoshua, the Ateres Yeshua, was crowned the third Dzikover. His other sons led across Galicia and Eretz Yisrael — among them R' Naftali Chaim of Dzikov-Yerushalayim, father of R' Eliezer Nisson of Dzikov-Tzfas — and his daughter Hinda married the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, binding the house of Vizhnitz to Dzikov.

R' Eliezer of Dzikov — R' Eliezer Horowitz
רבי אליעזר הורוביץ זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מדז'יקוב · מייסד חסידות דז'יקוב · תק"נ – ג' חשון תרכ"א
Founder and first Rebbe of Dzikov · Third son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh · A hidden tzaddik of exquisite voice who served as chazan in Ropshitz and shunned the rabbanus for decades · Of whom R' Meir of Premishlan said that wherever he himself rose in the upper worlds, "Leizerl" had been there before him · Maternal grandfather of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov and forebear of the houses of Dzikov and Dzhikov-Vizhnitz · תק"נ – ג' חשון תרכ"א / 1790–1860 · His kever in Dzikov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Dzikov

The House of Ropshitz. He was born in תק"נ (1790) in Galicia, the third son of R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh and the greatest of the Galician admorim, and of the Rebbetzin Rivka, daughter of the gvir R' Tzvi Hirsh Goldhammer of Dukla; his paternal grandfather was R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Linsk, the Darkei Tzedek. His brothers were R' Avraham Chaim of Linsk (niftar תקצ"א), the first Linsker Rebbe, and R' Yaakov of Melitz (niftar תקצ"ט); his sister Reitza was the wife of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin of Ropshitz, who filled their father's rabbanus. From his youth he married the Rebbetzin Chaya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Rosenfeld of Rawa Ruska, son of R' Shalom Rosenfeld of Kaminka.

The Voice of Ropshitz, and the Crown Refused. R' Eliezer was blessed with a voice of rare sweetness, famed in his day, and he served as the baal tefillah and chazan in the shul of Ropshitz. From his youth he had no wish to take upon himself rabbanus or admorus, conducting himself in plain pshitus; his father, who desired his continuation, finally bade him come and live near him in Ropshitz, and there he learned in his father's shadow. He drew also from the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz and from R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov, counting them among his rebbeim; the record preserves that when his father went up to the Saba Kadisha in the early years of that tzaddik's leadership, he brought the young R' Eliezer with him, and both were given the place of honor at the tish.

The Hidden Tzaddik — "Leizerl Was There Before Me." Behind the simplicity stood a hidden gadol. The most famous testimony to his greatness is that of R' Meir of Premishlan, who said that whenever he himself rose to the upper worlds, he found that "Leizerl" had already been there before him — a great chacham. In his later years he was known as one who secluded himself greatly, given over to a hidden avodah; the fire of Ropshitz lived in him in the form of stillness and song rather than the public crown his father had worn.

The Founding of Dzikov. For some twenty years after his father's petirah in תקפ"ז he held no rabbanus of any town. Only in תר"ח (1848) did he take a seat, founding the chassidus of Dzikov in the town of Dzików (Tarnobrzeg) in south-eastern Galicia, where he was counted among the major chasidishe courts of the region. Into the new house he carried the whole Ropshitz inheritance of avodah — the fire of simcha and the famed niggunim, the nusach the chassidim of Dzikov guard to this day — though the great treasury of Dzikov nigunim would be composed and deepened by his son the Imrei Noam and his grandson the Ateres Yeshua. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah lived in the mesorah of the house and was carried into print by his son.

Petirah, and the Line That Came From Him. R' Eliezer was niftar on ג' חשון תרכ"א (1860) and brought to kevurah in the beis hachaim of Dzikov (Tarnobrzeg), in the ohel of the Dzikover admorim — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Meir Horowitz, the Imrei Noam, was crowned in his place as the second Dzikover Rebbe, and from him the house ran through the Ateres Yeshua down to its last Rebbe, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד — the full court told on the Dzikov card. From R' Eliezer descended some of the great houses of Galician chassidus: his daughter Beila was the mother, through R' Meir Nosson Halberstam, of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov, whom he raised after the boy was orphaned at eight; another daughter married R' Chanina Horowitz, rav of Ulanow; and through his son the Imrei Noam's daughter Hinda, who married the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, his house was carried on too in Dzhikov-Vizhnitz.

↗ Founder and first Rebbe of Dzikov · Third son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Talmid also of the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz and of R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov · Maternal grandfather of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov · Father of the Imrei Noam · Niftar ג' חשון, buried in Dzikov — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Jewish Encyclopedia (jewiki) · MyTzadik · Y. Alfasi, R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz v'Tzaddikei HaDor (Daat)
R' Mordechai of Neschiz — R' Mordechai Shapira
רבי מרדכי שפירא מנשכיז זצ"ל · "הרב הזקן מנעשכיז" · מייסד שושלת נשכיז · תק"ב – ח' ניסן תק"ס
Founder of the Neschiz dynasty in Volhynia · Talmid muvhak of the Maggid of Zlotchov, with whom he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch · A baal mofes of whom the Chozeh of Lublin said Heaven proclaimed him bilti laShem levado — serving Hashem with no trace of self-interest · Nasi of the kupas Eretz HaKodesh and founder of Kollel Volhynia · Rebbe of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Saraf of Strelisk and the Maor VaShemesh · Author of the Rishpei Eish · From his line rose the house of Novominsk · תק"ב – ח' ניסן תק"ס / 1742–1800 · His kever in Neschiz — a stop on the nesia

The House of the Megaleh Amukos. He was born in תק"ב (1742) in Neschiz (Nesukhoyezhe) in Volhynia, the son of R' Dov Ber of Tultchin — a sofer and a member of the Vaad Arba Aratzos, the Council of the Four Lands — and of his mother Gittel. The family traced its descent to the Megaleh Amukos, R' Nosson Nota Shapira of Krakow, to R' Yeshaya of Krakow, and to the Abarbanel; the surname Shapira he carried from that line.

From Commerce to the Rabbanus. In his youth he was a merchant, and only later turned wholly to the rabbanus. He was first rav of Leshnov (Lešniv) near Brody, where after his marriage he lived close to his father-in-law and in time became its av beis din; he served afterward in Kovel and in Ludmir (Vladimir-Volynsk), and in תקמ"ט (1789) he was called to be rav of Neschiz his birthplace, where he led his admorus until his last day. He was the talmid muvhak of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov, and together with his rebbe he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch; he is reckoned among the masters of the early generations of chassidus.

The Baal Mofes — "Bilti laShem Levado." He was famed as a great baal mofes whose wonders stirred his generation, and the tzaddikim of his day spoke of him in awe. The Chozeh of Lublin said that they had proclaimed in Heaven that R' Mordechai of Neschiz was "בלתי לה' לבדו" — that he served Hashem with no trace of personal interest at all. He was a gaon in nigleh no less than in the hidden Torah, and he was widely known simply as the Rebbe HaZaken of Neschiz, the Old Rebbe.

The Chesed of Neschiz — Agunos, Eretz Yisrael, and the Pain of a Stranger. His greatness was a greatness of chesed. He gave special devotion to the freeing of agunos, and chained women streamed to him from every land for the heter that would release them. He stood as nasi of the kupas maos Eretz HaKodesh, the great charity fund for the Jews of Eretz Yisrael in Poland, and in תקנ"ו (1796) he founded Kollel Volhynia together with the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, sending his own letters of appeal on behalf of the yishuv. His ahavas Yisrael is set down in his own words in the Rishpei Eish: "בזאת יבחן הצדיק האמיתי — אם בסביבתו במרחק חמישים פרסה ישנה אישה מקשה לילד, ואותו צדיק אינו מרגיש היסורים וחבלי הלידה כמוה ממש... איך אפשר לקרוא לו צדיק?" — by this is the true tzaddik tested: if a woman fifty parsa from him is laboring in childbirth and he does not feel her birth-pangs as his own, to suffer with her and daven for her, how can he be called a tzaddik?

The Rishpei Eish, Petirah, and the Line That Rose From Him. His Torah was gathered into his only sefer, the Rishpei Eish — a hundred and thirty-five precious maamarim, first printed in Warsaw in תרל"ג (1873) and in a fuller edition in Piotrkow in תרס"ז (1907) together with Likutei Shivchei Mohar"m. Among those who counted him their rebbe were R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, the Maor VaShemesh, R' Kalonymus Kalman Epstein of Krakow, and R' Naftali of Ropshitz, who learned by him after the petirah of the Rebbe Reb Melech. He was niftar in Neschiz on ח' ניסן תק"ס (1800) and buried there — his kever in the Neschiz beis hachaim a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Yitzchak of Neschiz, the Toldos Yitzchak (son-in-law of R' Meir, son of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev), filled his place, and the dynasty of Neschiz ran on through the generations; from his line, through R' Yosef of Ustila, rose in time the house of Novominsk, whose founder R' Yaakov Perlow was the Neschizer's great-great-grandson.

↗ Founder of the Neschiz dynasty · Talmid muvhak of the Maggid of Zlotchov · Rebbe of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Saraf of Strelisk and the Maor VaShemesh · Founder of Kollel Volhynia with the Chozeh, the Kozhnitzer and the Apter · Author of the Rishpei Eish · Niftar ח' ניסן, buried in Neschiz — a stop on the nesia · Forebear of Novominsk · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · the Winners and Kedem records of the Rishpei Eish · M. Bromberg, Migdolei HaChassidus (Neschiz)
R' Uri of Strelisk — the Saraf
רבי אורי מסטרעליסק זצ"ל · "השרף" · בעל "אמרי קודש" · מייסד חסידות סטרעליסק
The Saraf of Strelisk — the burning one · muvhak talmid of R' Shlomo of Karlin · the baal tefillah who took leave of his family each morning lest he expire in deveikus · who held poverty an ideal and opposed mofsim · niftar כ"ג אלול תקפ"ו (1826) · Era 2

A Light to Illumine the World. He was born in תקי"ז (1757) near Yanov, in the old age of his father R' Pinchas — a poor and simple village Jew — after the Maggid of Mezritch had blessed his parents that a son would be born to them “who would be a light that illumines the world,” a neshamah that had not tasted of the Eitz HaDaas.

The Years of Want. He married — in his second marriage, to Bluma, daughter of R' Yaakov Koppel, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — and lived in Lvov in great poverty, his tzadekes wife sustaining the home while he toiled in Torah; it is told that one Pesach, when her hand could not reach to prepare the Yom Tov needs, he was invited to the table of the rav of Lvov.

To R' Shlomo of Karlin. He traveled to many of the tzaddikim of the dor — the Noam Elimelech, R' Pinchas of Koritz, R' Zusha of Anipoli, R' Mordechai of Neschiz, and the Chozeh of Lublin — but when he came to R' Shlomo of Karlin he clung to him and became his muvhak talmid; at his first “shalom” a fear fell upon him, and he knew he had found his true rebbe. From R' Shlomo he took the Karliner derech of tefillah in fire.

The Saraf. After R' Shlomo of Karlin was killed by a Cossack in תקנ"ב (1792), R' Uri began to lead — in Lvov, then in Strelisk. At the heart of his avodah stood tefillah b’hislahavus, davened aloud in the Karliner way with such burning deveikus that each morning he would take leave of his wife and children, lest he expire in the fire of his tefillah — and for that fire his chassidim called him the Saraf.

Poverty as an Ideal. He held oni — poverty — to be a path of avodah, and most of his chassidim were poor as he was; he did not wish them to grow wealthy, but to be ehrliche, G-d-fearing Yidden. He told R' Yisrael of Ruzhin that his chassidim had no desire for riches — and when the avreichim were asked, they answered as one that they did not. It is told that he once lifted the hem of his garment, offering wealth to whoever would reach in; but a chossid asked only that he be able to say “Baruch She’amar” with his rebbe’s kavanah.

Against the Mofsim. He set a new path in chassidus, demanding of his chassidim avodas hamiddos and pnimiyus, and he opposed those whose leadership rested on mofsim — clashing in particular with R' Meir of Premishlan. His sight of neshamos was such that his talmid the Sar Shalom of Belz said of him: since the days of Achiyah HaShiloni there was none who could know the neshamos of Israel like him.

His Torah and His Talmidim. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah was gathered by his talmidim in Imrei Kodesh (Lvov תרל"א). His foremost talmidim were the Sar Shalom of Belz and R' Yehuda Tzvi of Stretin, who inherited many of his chassidim; and many traveled, after his day, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin.

His Petirah. True to the way he had lived, he was niftar in the very midst of Shacharis, on כ"ג Elul תקפ"ו (1826), and was buried in Strelisk. His son R' Shlomo filled his place — but four months later was himself niftar of longing, saying, “How can one live without such a father?”

R' Yehuda Tzvi Brandwein — founder of Stretin, the Degel Machaneh Yehuda
רבי יהודה צבי ברנדויין זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות סטרעטין · בעל "דגל מחנה יהודה"
1780–1844 · Founder of the chassidus of Stretin (Stratyn) in Galicia · the muvhak talmid and successor of R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf · a baal mofes and poel yeshuos counted among the tzaddikei hador · Era 3

From the Saraf of Strelisk. R' Yehuda Tzvi was born in תק"ם (1780) in Zavalov, in Galicia, to R' Shmuel Zanvil Brandwein — who had learned by the Maggid of Mezritch and then cleaved to R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf. The son followed his father to Strelisk, and there became the Saraf's muvhak talmid, drinking deep of his fiery, self-consuming avodah.

The mantle of Strelisk. When the Saraf was niftar on כ"ג אלול תקפ"ו (1826), the leadership of his chassidim passed first to his son R' Shlomo; but R' Shlomo was niftar only a few months later, and the chassidim turned to R' Yehuda Tzvi, who took up the mantle and carried the fire of Strelisk onward into a court of his own.

The founder of Stretin. He settled in Stretin (Stratyn) in Galicia and there raised up the chassidus of Stretin. A baal mofes and a poel yeshuos, for eighteen years he led a great kehilla numbering thousands of chassidim, who streamed to his court for a brachah, an eitzah, and a yeshuah.

A tzaddik of the generation. The great admorim of his day reckoned him among the tzaddikei hador, and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz wrote of him and of his son R' Avraham in his teshuvos. His household knew unbroken poverty — for every coin that came into his hand he gave out at once to tzedakah, keeping nothing back for himself.

His seforim, and his passing. His Torah and his hanhagos were gathered in Degel Machaneh Yehuda (Lvov, תרע"ב), and his remedies and segulos — the very tools of a poel yeshuos — in a kuntres printed together with the Tehillim Divrei Shalom (Lvov, תרמ"ח). He was niftar on י"א אייר תר"ד (1844), and lies in the beis hakvaros of Stretin, in the chelkas admorei Stretin. His son R' Avraham filled his place, and from him the dynasty of Stretin flowed on — down to R' Yitzchak Isaac, its fifth rebbe. zechuso yagein aleinu.

R' Yitzchak Isaac Langner — the fifth Rebbe of Stretin, the "Kan Tzippor"
רבי יצחק אייזיק לנגנר זצ"ל · האדמו"ר החמישי מסטרעטין · המקובל בעל ה"קן ציפור"
1876–1947 · Fifth Rebbe of Stretin (Stratyn) in Galicia · a mekubal fluent in the kisvei Arizal · of the dynasty that flowed from R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf · led at Stretin and Bobrka, and carried the court to America · Era 5

The fifth rebbe of Stretin. R' Yitzchak Isaac Langner was born on י"א שבט תרל"ו (1876) in Stretin (Stratyn), in the Lvov region of Galicia, to R' Yehuda Tzvi Langner, the fourth rebbe of Stretin. The court had been founded by R' Yehuda Tzvi Brandwein, the muvhak talmid and successor of R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf — so that the fire of Strelisk burned on in the house of Stretin. From his youth R' Yitzchak Isaac was steeped in the hidden Torah and fluent in the kisvei Arizal.

Joined to the house of Tosh. He married the Rebbetzin Rivka Reizel, a daughter of R' Mordechai Segal-Levi — a son of R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Levi, the founder of the house of Tosh — binding the court of Stretin to that rising Hungarian dynasty.

Stretin and Bobrka. When his father was niftar on י"ד אייר תרס"ז (1907), R' Yitzchak Isaac filled his place as the fifth rebbe of Stretin. In תר"ע (1910) he moved his beis medrash to Bobrka (Boiberik), one of the heartlands of the chassidus, where his mekuravim raised him a great beis medrash and his chassidim grew many.

A mekubal and poel yeshuos. He was known as a mekubal, expert in the writings of the Arizal, and a poel yeshuos in the way of his fathers' house — Yidden streamed to the Stretiner court for a brachah and a yeshuah, and the Stretiner rebbes were beloved of the plain folk for the salvations wrought through them.

To America. With the upheavals of the First World War and the years that followed, R' Yitzchak Isaac left Galicia for the United States on י"ז אלול תר"פ (1920), carrying the Stretiner court to a new land — while his brother R' Moshe led the Stretin-Kozova chassidim from Toronto. He was niftar on כ"ב תמוז תש"ז (1947) and lies in Washington Cemetery in Deans, New Jersey; his tziyun is known as that of the Kan Tzippor. zechuso yagein aleinu.

R' Elimelech Rubin of Sokolov
רבי אלימלך רובין זצ"ל · אב"ד ואדמו"ר סוקולוב · משושלת ראפשיץ · תקס"ה – ב' תמוז תר"ט
Rav and Admor of Sokolov · The third son of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the 2nd Ropshitzer Rebbe, and a grandson of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Of the Rubin house of the Ropshitz dynasty in Galicia · Father of R' Itzikl of Brod, son-in-law of the Sar Shalom of Belz · תקס"ה – ב' תמוז תר"ט / 1805–1849

The Ropshitz House of Rubin. He was born in תקס"ה (1805), the third son of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin — the second Ropshitzer Rebbe, who filled the rabbanus of Ropshitz as the successor and son-in-law of R' Naftali of Ropshitz. Through his mother Reitza, daughter of R' Naftali, R' Elimelech was thus a grandson of the founder of the Ropshitz dynasty; the Rubin name his house carried came down from his grandfather R' Eliezer Lipman Rubin of Warsaw. His brothers carried crowns across Galicia — R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov, R' Yechiel Rubin of Kolbuszowa, R' Menashe Rubin of Ropshitz, and R' Aharon, rav of Rimanov and son-in-law of R' Elimelech of Rimanov.

Rav and Admor of Sokolov. He took the rabbanus and the admorus of Sokolov, leading a court of his own in the Ropshitz way. The sources part on which Sokolov: the Galician geography of the Rubin seats — Glogov, Kolbuszowa and Ropshitz, all near Rzeszów — points to Sokołów Małopolski (where the site's Galician kever route runs), while Hamichlol records him as rav and admor of Sokolov Podlaski. The conflict is kept here rather than resolved by guess.

The Derech of Ropshitz. He was raised inside the house of Ropshitz — the court his grandfather built upon simcha, niggun and tefillah, the Galician derech of joy and song — and he carried that mesorah into his own court at Sokolov. He left no sefer of his own that the records name; the Torah of the house is carried in his grandfather's Zera Kodesh and his father's Or Yesha, and in the niggunim of Ropshitz still sung in his line.

His Children & the Bond with Belz. From him rose rebbes and rabbonim of the next dor. His son R' Yitzchak — Reb Itzikl — of Brod (תקצ"ה – כ' אלול תרל"ד) was the son-in-law of R' Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom of Belz, binding the Rubin house of Ropshitz to the house of Belz. His son R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Rubin (תקצ"ה – ל' תשרי תרס"ט) was rav and admor of Yaslo (Jasło); his son R' Alter filled his place after him; and his son-in-law was R' Yisrael Aryeh of Premishlan.

His Petirah & the Line. The records part on the year of his petirah as they part on his town: the Ropshitz record gives ב' תמוז תר"ט (1849), while Hamichlol gives תרכ"ב (1862) — both are kept here. What is constant is that he carried the light of Ropshitz into Sokolov, and that his sons carried it onward — into Brod and the house of Belz, into Yaslo, and into the courts of Galicia that rose from the Rubin line.

↗ Rav and Admor of Sokolov · Son of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the 2nd Ropshitzer · Grandson of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Father of R' Itzikl of Brod, son-in-law of the Sar Shalom of Belz · Sources: Hamichlol (רבי אשר ישעיה רובין) · Hebrew Wikipedia (חסידות רופשיץ; אשר ישעיה רובין; נפתלי צבי הורוביץ) · geni · en.wikipedia (Ropshitz dynasty) · Petirah year and the Sokolov identity are contested — both records kept
R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin — the 2nd Ropshitzer
רבי אשר ישעיה רובין זצ"ל · האדמו"ר השני מראפשיץ · בעל אור ישע · תקל"ה – י"ד ניסן תר"ה
The second Rebbe of Ropshitz — son-in-law and successor of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, the Apter Rov and the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Author of Or Yesha · Father of the Rubin line of Ropshitz · תקל"ה – י"ד ניסן תר"ה / 1775–1845

The Tailor's Son of Warsaw. He was born about תקל"ה (1775) — some records give תקל"ז — in Warsaw, to R' Eliezer Lipman Rubin, known as the tailor (der chayit), and Frumet, daughter of R' Asher Horowitz, av beis din of Narol. From his father's house came the name Rubin that the Ropshitz dynasty would carry — a name distinct from the Horowitz of his father-in-law's line.

At the Feet of the Chozeh. In his youth he was a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of the Apter Rov, of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and of R' Mendel of Rimanov. It is told that when he first came before the Chozeh, the Chozeh said of him that he was a korban Pesach yafeh — a beautiful Pesach offering — and indeed, seventy years on, his neshama left him on Erev Pesach, as the Chozeh's word foretold.

Son-in-Law & Successor of Ropshitz. He married Reitza, daughter of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz. When his father-in-law was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), R' Shalom of Kaminka and R' Shimon of Yaroslav appointed him to fill R' Naftali's place as rav and admor of Ropshitz — and the talmidim of his father-in-law passed over to him.

The Greatest Admor of Galicia. At the end of his life he was reckoned the greatest of the admorim of Galicia of his generation, carrying the Ropshitz way of simcha and avodah. His talmid muvhak R' Shalom of Kaminka said — the record preserves the word — that it was worth walking three hundred mil to receive a "shalom aleichem" from R' Asher Yeshaya.

Or Yesha & the House of Rubin. He was niftar on Erev Pesach, י"ד ניסן תר"ה (1845), at seventy, and buried in Ropshitz — his tziyun a stop on the kever map of this site. His Torah was published after him as Or Yesha. His sons carried the Rubin crown across Galicia: R' Menashe, the Lechem Mishneh, his successor in Ropshitz; R' Menachem Mendel of Glogov; R' Yechiel of Kolbuszowa; R' Elimelech of Sokolov; R' Aharon, rav of Rimanov; and R' Benyamin Zev of Częstochowa.

↗ Second Rebbe of Ropshitz · Son-in-law and successor of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Talmid of the Chozeh, the Apter and the Kozhnitzer Maggid · Author of Or Yesha · Father of R' Elimelech of Sokolov and the Rubin line · Buried in Ropshitz — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (אשר ישעיה רובין; חסידות רופשיץ) · MyTzadik · Ohalei Tzadikim · the sefer Or Yesha
R' Elimelech Weissblum of Rudnik — the Po'el Yeshuos
רבי אלימלך וייסבלום מרודניק זצ"ל · "ר' מיילך רודניקער" · פועל ישועות
Great-grandson of the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk · raised in the courts of R' Naftali of Ropshitz and the Or Yesha · Rebbe in Rudnik, then in Łańcut, where he became renowned as the Po'el Yeshuos · niftar young, י"ט טבת תר"ט (1849) · Era 3

A Shoot of Lizhensk. He was born around תקע"ז (1817) to R' Menachem Yissachar Ber Weissblum, Rav of Przeworsk — a son of R' Elazar of Lizhensk, who brought the Noam Elimelech to print, himself the son of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk — and he carried his great-grandfather's name. In the courts of Galicia he was known simply as "R' Meilech Rudniker."

In the Courts of Ropshitz. In his childhood he was brought to the court of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and after the Ropshitzer's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827) he attached himself to the Ropshitzer's son-in-law and successor, R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the Or Yesha. He was a close friend of R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, a friendship that lasted all his short life.

Rebbe in Rudnik. He married the daughter of the gvir R' Yitzchok of Rudnik; his brother-in-law, R' Tzvi Yosef Teitelbaum, held the rabbanus of the town. After the petirah of his first rebbe he began to lead as Rebbe in Rudnik on the San — the town that would afterward pass to the house of Sanz: the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova held its rabbanus, then R' Boruch of Gorlitz, then R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam, the Rudniker Rebbe, in whose years the Klausenburger Rebbe was born there.

The Po'el Yeshuos of Łańcut. In time he settled in Łańcut — the town where the Ropshitzer had been niftar — and it was there that his name spread through Galicia as a Po'el Yeshuos, a worker of salvations, and many streamed to his court; childless couples especially were blessed with children through his brachos and segulos.

Yegias HaTorah. He would say that the essence of learning is the toil of Torah itself: when the Divrei Chaim once wished to explain to him a difficult passage of the Ran, he declined the favor, saying that the essence of learning is to labor until one understands with his own strength. He was niftar young, around thirty-one or thirty-two, on י"ט טבת תר"ט (1849) — the Lizhensk dynasty records carry תר"י — in Sokołów near Reisha, and was buried there; his ohel in the Sokołów Małopolski beis hachaim, a kever stop on this site's map, is visited to this day. His only son, R' Elazar Weissblum — orphaned at eleven, raised by R' Dovid of Dinov and drawn close in Sanz by the Divrei Chaim — succeeded him, led in Bukowsko, Przeworsk and at last in Reisha, and rests in the same beis hachaim, near his father.

↗ Great-grandson of the Noam Elimelech · Talmid of R' Naftali of Ropshitz and of the Or Yesha · Yedid of the Divrei Chaim · Rebbe in Rudnik before the town passed to the Sanzer line · Father of R' Elazar of Reisha · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol (Shoshelet Lizhensk; R' Elazar Weissblum of Reisha) · Ohalei Tzaddikim / zadikim.net (Sokołów)
R' Mordechai Dovid Unger — the Dombrover Rebbe · ז' שבט תר"ג (1843)
רבי מרדכי דוד אונגר זצ"ל · אבי חסידות דומברובה · תק"ל – ז' שבט תר"ג
תק"ל – ז' שבט תר"ג / c.1770–1843 · Founder of the Dombrova (Dąbrowa Tarnowska) chassidus · A talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin · His house bound by marriage to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Era 2
⬗ Dombrova

A talmid of the early masters. R' Mordechai Dovid Unger was born in Poland, about תק"ל (1770), to R' Tzvi Hirsh and Mushkit Unger. In his youth he sat at the feet of the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk and the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and afterward learned by the Chozeh of Lublin — so that the light of the three great roots of Galician-Polish chassidus rested upon him.

The court of Dombrova. After his marriage to Chaya Sarah, daughter of a gvir of Tzmelov, he settled in Dombrova — Dąbrowa Tarnowska, in western Galicia — and there began to lead as Rebbe, founding the Dombrova dynasty. Chassidim streamed to his court, and his beis medrash became the heart of a chassidishe town that would keep its Torah for a century to come.

His house and Tzanz. He was niftar on ז' שבט תר"ג (1843) and buried in the Dombrova beis hachaim, where his ohel stood among the better-preserved kvarim of western Galicia. His son R' Yosef Unger filled his place as the second Admor of Dombrova; his other sons and grandsons carried the name to Tarnów, Kalushin and beyond. The Unger house was knit to the Divrei Chaim: his grandson R' Moshe Unger married a daughter of the Divrei Chaim and went up to dwell in Tzfas, and a granddaughter of his married the Divrei Chaim himself.

The Dombrova line. From his court ran a Galician chassidishe dynasty that endured to the churban and beyond — its rebbes resting in the Dąbrowa Tarnowska beis hachaim and in nearby Żabno — and whose remnant, after the war, was rebuilt in America, where a branch of the house joined to Bobov.

His memory. The Dombrover Rebbe is remembered as one of the early talmidim of the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh to plant a court of his own in western Galicia, a bridge between the first generations of chassidus and the great Galician houses — Tzanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov — that rose around him. זצ"ל.

R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Ropshitz — the Zera Kodesh · י"א אייר תקפ"ז (1827)
רבי נפתלי צבי הורוביץ מרופשיץ זצ"ל · בעל "זרע קודש" · יחיד בדורו בחכמת אלקות
תק"ך–תקפ"ז · 1760–1827 · Born on the first day of Shavuos — the day the Baal Shem Tov was niftar · Gaon of R' Meshulam Igra's beis medrash; talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Chozeh and R' Mendel of Rimanov · The greatest of Galician admorim of his dor · Rebbe of the Divrei Chaim · His kever in Łańcut — a stop on the nesia · Of his talmid R’ Shlomo Leib of Lentshna the record preserves a dispute — the Ropshitzer came out against him while the tzaddikim of the generation stood in his defense, as that card tells
His School of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into — the Sun Rises and the Sun Sets. He was born on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון תק"ך (1760) — the very day the Baal Shem Tov was niftar; the chassidim found it written: "וזרח השמש ובא השמש" — the sun rises, and the sun sets. His father was R' Menachem Mendel Rubin, ABD of Linsk — whose town's beis hachaim, with its two thousand standing matzeivos, is a stop on this site's map — and his mother, Rebbetzin Beila, was a daughter of the gaon and mekubal R' Itzikel Hamburger — R' Yitzchak Horowitz of Hamburg — of a line of geonim, tzaddikim and mekubalim; and the grandson took his grandfather's name, Horowitz, in place of his own Rubin, and a dynasty was named.

The Gaon Among the Geonim. He learned by his grandfather of Hamburg, and then in Tismenitz, by his uncle the great gaon R' Meshulam Igra — sitting on one bench with R' Mordechai Benet and with R' Yaakov of Lissa, the future Chavas Daas and Nesivos — and there, the record tells, he finished Shas three times. The geonim of nigleh never released their claim: the Yeshuos Yaakov, whenever they met, would ask him — the record preserves the standing question: how does a gaon like you come to cleave to the chassidim?

The Rabbeim — Lizhensk, Lublin, Rimanov. From his youth he traveled to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk; after that petirah he learned by R' Mordechai of Neschiz and the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and bound himself to his two muvhak rabbeim: R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov — on whose word he was set as rav of Ropshitz, the chair he held many years — and the Chozeh of Lublin. Later he carried jointly the rabbanus of Linsk, his father's seat, of Strizhov and of Sanok. When his rabbeim were taken in תקע"ה (1815) he took up the admorus and became the greatest of the Galician admorim of his generation — yet still traveled at times to the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. And the record states honestly what the site's Peshischa cards know from the other side: he stood in strong opposition to the derech of the Yid HaKadosh and R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the great machlokes l'shem shamayim of Polish chassidus.

The Chochma Clothed in Jest. His singular mark in all chassidus: wisdom dressed in wit. The documented story is told of the Chozeh himself: feeling something disturb his learning, the Chozeh sent his shamash to see what the talmidim were doing — and the shamash found R' Naftali doing badchanus before a chosson and kallah. The Chozeh came, listened — and understood that in the jests were concealed supernal sodos and exalted kavanos. R' Naftali himself would say — the record preserves it: through simcha and a jest one reaches a man more than through a derasha. And beside the wit stood the burden-bearing: he labored greatly for the poor of Eretz Yisrael, serving as Nasi of the Kupas Maos Eretz HaKodesh.

The Last Silence — "Not a Word Without a Yichud." The documented scene of his end is among the awesome testimonies this site carries. Before his petirah he ceased to speak; his household grieved, not knowing his wants — until his eldest son, R' Avraham Chaim of Linsk, said: Father! By every sign I see you are able to speak, but will not — tell me why. And he answered — the Ner Yisrael preserves the words: know, my son: from the day I came to my daas, I never spoke a single word without a yichud; now my mind has weakened — I said, better to say nothing at all than to speak without yichudim. The tradition of his descendants tells that he had once said to his son R' Eliezer that the air of Lantzut is clear — and there, on י"א אייר תקפ"ז (1827), he was niftar, and there he was buried: the Łańcut beis hachaim, a stop on this site's map beside the Ropshitz stop of his dynasty. On his matzeivah they carved only what he permitted: "יחיד בדורו בחכמת אלקות, וביתר שבחים אין לנו רשות כי כן נצטוינו מפיו" — unique in his generation in the wisdom of G-d; and with further praises we have no permission, for so we were commanded from his mouth.

The Seforim — and the House of Ropshitz. His torah stands in the Zera Kodesh, the Ayalah Sheluchah and the Imrei Shefer, with the gathered Ohel Naftali after them. From his hand came the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — his great talmid, through whom Tzanz and Bobov rose — with R' Shalom of Kaminka, R' Chanoch Henoch of Alesk, R' Yosef Babad, the Minchas Chinuch, whose kever stands on this site's Tarnopol stop, the Zhidachover and Komarner rebbes, and — as the site's own Ropshitz stop records — the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai. His sons planted the map of Galicia: R' Avraham Chaim, the First Linsker Rebbe, on the Lesko stop; R' Eliezer of Dzikov, whose son the Imrei Noam stands on the Dzikov stop; R' Yaakov of Melitz; and the founder of the Rozwadower court on its own stop — while his son-in-law R' Asher Yeshaya filled the Ropshitz rabbanus after him. The site's stop says it in one line: the Ropshitz dynasty produced Tzanz, Bobov, Dzikov, and the great Galician courts.

↗ Born the day the Besht was niftar — "the sun rises and the sun sets" · Gaon of the Igra's beis medrash beside R' Mordechai Benet and the Nesivos · Talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Chozeh, R' Mendel of Rimanov · Rebbe of the Divrei Chaim and the Minchas Chinuch · Mechaber of the Zera Kodesh · "Not a word without a yichud" · His kever in Łańcut — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · hidabroot · the pnimi, breslevcity and tora-forum records · Alfasi · the site's Ropshitz, Łańcut, Lesko, Dzikov, Rozwadów and Tarnopol kever records
R' Aharon Menachem Mendel of Alesk
רבי אהרן מנחם מנדל אייכנשטיין מאלעסק זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מאלעסק · משושלת זידיטשוב-אייכנשטיין
The Alesker Rebbe · of the Zidichov-Eichenstein dynasty · son of R' Alexander Sander of Zidichov · son-in-law & successor of R' Yitzchak of Alesk · famed for kedushah, temimus & mofsim · driven to Lvov in the World War · niftar י"ט אב תרפ"ג (1923) · Era 5
The Court of Alesk

Of the Zidichov-Eichenstein Line. He was born about תר"י (1850) to R' Alexander Sander Yom Tov Lipa Eichenstein of Zidichov — of the great Eichenstein dynasty that traced to R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin and a scion of the Tosafos Yom Tov, whose five sons (known by the rashei-teivos “במסלה נעלה”) carried the Zidichov–Komarno chassidus across Galicia. Like his older brother, R' Aharon Menachem Mendel was known from his youth for kedushah and temimus.

The Court of Alesk. Alesk (Olesko) had been founded by R' Chanoch Henoch, the Lev Sameach — a chossid of R' Uri of Strelisk, of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and of his father-in-law the Sar Shalom of Belz, whose daughter Freida he had married. R' Chanoch Henoch’s son R' Yitzchak of Alesk, himself a grandson of the Sar Shalom and a chossid of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, led the court after him as a great talmid chacham — but left no son.

Son-in-Law and Successor. R' Aharon Menachem Mendel married the daughter of R' Yitzchak of Alesk, and on his father-in-law’s petirah in תרס"ד (1904) was crowned as the Alesker Rebbe — binding the house of Zidichov-Eichenstein to the house of Alesk, and through his rebbetzin to the Sar Shalom of Belz himself.

Kedushah and Mofsim. Like the rebbes of Alesk before him and like the Eichenstein courts from which he sprang, he was famed as a baal mofes — a man of hidden kedushah whose brachos were sought as yeshuos. The chassidus of Zidichov-Alesk was a court of avodah, of Torah and of kabbalah, holding fast to the old Galician derech even as the Haskalah pressed hard upon the towns around it and upon nearby Lemberg.

The World War and His Petirah. When the First World War broke over Galicia and the front swept across the region, he was driven from his court in Alesk to Lvov (Lemberg). There he remained, and there he was niftar on י"ט Av תרפ"ג (1923), and was buried — the Alesker court continuing afterward through the Alesk-Stanislav branch of his rebbetzin’s family.

R' Chanoch Henoch of Alesk — the Lev Sameach
רבי חנוך העניך דוב מאייער מאלעסק זצ"ל · בעל "לב שמח" · מייסד חסידות אלעסק
Founder of the chassidus of Alesk · the Lev Sameach · talmid of the Chozeh, R' Uri of Strelisk & R' Naftali of Ropshitz · son-in-law of the Sar Shalom of Belz · a baal mofes and poel yeshuos · niftar א׳ אלול תרמ"ד (1884) · Era 3
The Court of Alesk

From the House of R' Meir of Belz. He was born in תק"ס (1800) — by one account in Belz itself — to R' Shmuel Meir and his mother Roiza; his father’s family was traced to R' Meir of Belz, “R' Meir HaKadosh,” a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. As a child he was brought before the Chozeh of Lublin, and he grew into one of the great Galician baalei avodah of his generation.

Three Rebbes — Strelisk, Ropshitz, Belz. He was a chossid of three of the towering rebbes of Galicia: R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, whose fiery tefillah he drew into himself; R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, whose avodah of simchah and chochmah shaped him; and his own father-in-law the Sar Shalom of Belz. Among R' Naftali’s talmidim he stood beside the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, R' Shalom of Kaminka, and the Minchas Chinuch.

Marriage into Belz. He married Freida, daughter of the Sar Shalom of Belz, binding him to the Belzer court; after her petirah in תר"ח (1848) he married a daughter of R' Meshulam Zalman Ashkenazi, of the lineage of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev.

Rav and Rebbe of Alesk. He served in the rabbanus of Stinov and then of Alesk (Olesko) in eastern Galicia, and after his father-in-law’s petirah began to lead as Rebbe — founding the chassidus of Alesk, a Galician court of avodah and tefillah that would endure through his sons and sons-in-law.

A Baal Mofes — the Lev Sameach. He was renowned across Galicia as a baal mofes and a poel yeshuos, his brachos sought for every kind of yeshuah. His Torah he set down in the seforim he named Lev Sameach — “a joyful heart” — on the Chumash, the Haggadah and the siddur, together with a kuntres on the way of tefillah, the fruit of the Strelisk and Ropshitz derech of avodah that he carried.

His House and His Petirah. His sons and sons-in-law carried the court onward: his son R' Yitzchak succeeded him in Alesk; his son R' Shlomo became a father of the chassidus of Sasov; his son-in-law R' Asher Anschel Ashkenazi founded the Alesk-Stanislav line, in which his grandson-in-law R' Aharon Menachem Mendel would later be crowned; and a daughter married into the house of Koidanov. He was niftar on א׳ Elul תרמ"ד (1884) and was buried in Alesk, where his ohel stood.

Reb Meir'l of Premishlan · שבת קודש כ"ט אייר תר"י (1850)
רבי מאיר מפרמישלאן זצ"ל · בעל רוח הקודש ואוהב ישראל · נכד רבי מאיר הגדול תלמיד־חבר הבעש"ט
תקמ"ג–תר"י · 1783–1850 · Born of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech's brachah · Grandson of R' Meir HaGadol, talmid-chaver of the Besht · Muvhak of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, son of the Maggid of Zlotchov · Pashtan, anav, and a hand that scattered tzedaka · The Shoel U'Meishiv's written testimony · Rescuer of the Ruzhiner · Raised Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna · His kever in Premishlan — a stop on the nesia

The House of Premishlan — R' Meir HaGadol. The house begins with his grandfather and namesake, R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan, whose school stands on this site's Map of the Courts. Born תס"ג (1702) in Premishlan to R' Yaakov "Tam" of Premishlan-Kolomyia and Bas-Sheva, of a line running back to R' Yaakov HaLevi of Marvège, of the great Baalei Tosafos of France — the mechaber of the Shu"t Min HaShamayim — he dealt in trade in his youth, and the people of the region, even the goyim, called him "Meir the Trustworthy." At about thirty-five he left all his business and sat in the beis medrash; chassidim began streaming to him, and he became one of the first talmidim and chaveirim of the Baal Shem Tov — per the record he helped the Besht subdue the remnants of the Frankist cult in Lvov. After the Besht's petirah he led independently at Premishlan; in his humility he even spent a period as a melamed in the house of his own talmid, R' Shabsai of Rashkov. He was niftar כ"ב אב תקל"ג (1773) and rests in Premishlan — root of the Nadvorna line, as the site's own Premishlan court tells.

The Father — and the Brachah of Lizhensk. His father R' Aharon Aryeh Leib, second of the house, was a talmid of the Maggid of Zlotchov and of the Noam Elimelech, filled his father's place at Premishlan, and traveled in his years of leadership to the tzaddikim of the dor — among them the Berditchever and R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov; he was niftar ב' אדר א' תקע"ג (1813). And the son was born of a brachah: in תקמ"ג (1783), by the brachah of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech to his mother — that she merit a son who would light the world with his Torah and his kedusha. They named him Meir, for his grandfather.

The Boy Who Saw — and His Rebbe. The documented story of his childhood: ruach hakodesh stirred in him early. He once saw the town butcher walking in dejection — of late every animal he slaughtered came out treif, and he was nearly ruined. The boy walked with him to the animal market and pointed with his hand: this one kosher, this one treif — and so it was. When his father heard, he rebuked him — the record preserves the words: not everything one sees must one speak. He grew to be the talmid muvhak of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, son of the Maggid of Zlotchov — one of the five trees of the Zlotchov house, whose kever is this site's Kremenitz stop — and a talmid of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov.

Pashtan, Anav — and the Open Hand. On his father's petirah in תקע"ג he filled his place, and thousands of Yisrael streamed to his shadow. The record knows him as a pashtan and an anav, a man of tzedaka whose money never rested — and of hundreds of recorded stories of mofsim, of open ruach hakodesh, of ahavas Yisrael and of limud sanegorya even upon the sinners of Yisrael. The greatest written testimony stands from the posek of the generation, R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U'Meishiv, who traveled to him, saw that his thoughts were known to the tzaddik, and took his counsel on whether to accept a certain rabbanus — R' Meir told him a greater rabbanus in Yisrael waited for him, and he was afterward called to Lvov. The Shoel U'Meishiv set his testimony in writing, and the written lashon stands: "מהם ענוותנותו וצדקת פזרונו בישראל ומואסו בהבלי עולם ובבצע כסף, וקיים בנפשו יהיו עניים בני ביתך... וזכיתי לראותו פעמיים כראות פני אלוקים" — his humility, his scattering of tzedaka in Yisrael, his despising of the world's vanities and of money, fulfilling in his own soul let the poor be the members of your household... and I merited to see him twice — like seeing the face of G-d.

The Ruzhiner's Rescue — and the Nadvorna Child. When R' Yisrael of Ruzhin sat in peril — the imprisonment this site tells on the card of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima — Reb Meir'l labored for his release, and sent one of his chassidim, expert in the borders, to bring the Ruzhiner across the frontier. And in his own house grew the future of Nadvorna: his great-nephew — Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna — at whose bris he himself was sandek, whom he named for his own rebbe R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, and whom he raised in his house after his father's petirah, as Reb Mordche'le's own card on this site tells in full.

Shabbos Kodesh — and the House. In his old age he moved to Mikolaiv, and there he was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, כ"ט אייר תר"י (1850); he was brought to kevurah in Premishlan, beside his father and grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site. The geonim of the land were his maspidim: R' Shlomo Kluger of Brod, R' Meshulam Yissachar HaLevi Horowitz of Stanislav, and R' Yosef Landa of Iasi. He printed nothing; his torah and his stories were gathered in the Or HaMeir, Divrei Meir, Margenisa d'Rabbi Meir, Pnei Me'irim and Aspaklaria HaMe'ira. His rebbetzin was Shlomtza bas R' Tzvi Meisels of Podhaytz, who bore him a son and five daughters — among them Miriam-Chaya of Shotz — rebbetzin of R' Yoel Moskowitz, founder of the Shatz line of Yampola — herself famed as a tzadekes and baalas mofes: she inherited her father's stick, and asked that it be laid in her grave to guard Shotz — and in the First World War every town around burned, and Suceava alone stood whole; her ohel stood in the old Suceava beis hachaim, and in תשל"ח she and her husband were raised together to Har HaZeisim. The other daughters married into the houses of Glina, Sudilkov, Mikolaiv and Lushkovitz — the last a grandson-line of the Yosher Divrei Emes whom this site's Zlotchov page knows.

↗ Grandson and namesake of R' Meir HaGadol — talmid-chaver of the Besht, root of Nadvorna · Born of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech's brachah · Muvhak of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, son of the Zlotchover · Talmid of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov · The Shoel U'Meishiv's written testimony — "like seeing the face of G-d" · Rescuer of the Ruzhiner · Sandek, namer and raiser of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna · Niftar on Shabbos kodesh; his kever in Premishlan — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Abir Yaakov · pnimi · the tv2000 record · the site's Premishlan court, Premishlan stop, Kremenitz stop and Nadvorna records
The Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa — R' Yaakov Yitzchak Rabinowicz
רבי יעקב יצחק רבינוביץ זצ"ל · היהודי הקדוש מפשיסחא · תקכ"ו – י"ט תשרי תקע"ד
Founder of the Peshischa school — the inward, exacting derech of Polish chassidus · Chaver of the founder of Ozharov · The elite talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, who shared his rebbe's name and so could not be called by it · Rebbe of R' Simcha Bunim and of the future Kotzker · From Peshischa flowed Kotzk, Vurka, Ger, Amshinov, Aleksander and Izhbitza · Niftar mid-davening, י"ט תשרי תקע"ד (1813) · His ohel in Peshischa — a stop on the nesia
His School of Chassidus

Birth & the Charif of Pshedburz. Born in ה'תקכ"ו (1766) to R' Asher Rabinowicz, the maggid and darshan of Pshedburz (Przedbórz). A child prodigy, he was known simply as “the Charif” — the sharp one — and in time served as rav of his native Pshedburz and as rosh yeshiva in Apta.

The Vow in the Apta Yeshiva — a Documented Story. It is recorded that in his Apta years, after a display of his lamdus in the yeshiva left a fellow student shamed before the chabura, he took upon himself never again to display his learning — and for years he sat and taught that same companion, until the friend was held by all to be the iluy of the beis medrash and he himself merely middling. The Charif chose to be thought average rather than leave a Jew diminished — the first flash of the derech of inner truth that would one day carry his name.

Drawn to Chassidus — and the Name He Could Not Use. R' Moshe Leib of Sassov drew him into chassidus, and R' Dovid of Lelov joined him to the circle of the Chozeh of Lublin, where he rose at once among the elite of the talmidim. He bore his rebbe's own name — Yaakov Yitzchak — and a talmid may not be called by his rebbe's name; so the chassidim called him only “the Yid.” The mesorah gives the name three doors: that it guarded the rebbe's honor; that each day he was reborn in his avodah, “as from a non-Jew to a Yid”; and that, like Rabbeinu HaKadosh, he guarded his kedushah with a care beyond his generation — and so the Yid became the Yid HaKadosh. He himself testified: “From the day I was aware of myself, I have never stopped gazing at the Sheim Havaya — it has never departed from before me for even a moment.”

The Derech of Peshischa. In Peshischa he founded the school that turned Polish chassidus inward: charifus and deep learning, the de-emphasis of mofsim and wonder-working, the refusal of all surface, and the relentless pursuit of emes within the soul. He said: “Wonders and miracles are no wonder at all — the true wondrous miracle is to be a Yid.” The new derech split early Polish chassidus from the populist way and provoked fierce opposition; the rift that opened between Peshischa and Lublin — he eventually ceased traveling to his rebbe's court — never fully healed, and the sources state it plainly, each side holding to its truth. (A century later Martin Buber set that tangled bond, and the messianic hopes of the Napoleon years, at the center of his novel Gog uMagog — literature, not mesorah, but a measure of how the story gripped the world.) From Peshischa flowed Kotzk, Vurka, Ger, Amshinov, Aleksander, and Izhbitza-Radzin — the spine of Polish chassidus until the churban.

His Family. He married twice — two sisters, daughters of R' Yaakov Koppel and Golda of Apta: first Breindel, and after her petirah Sheindel Freida, mother of his two younger sons. All three sons led as admorim: R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the eldest, who in his father's lifetime supported himself as a watchmaker and fourteen years after the petirah began leading a court in Peshischa itself; R' Yehoshua Asher of Zelichov and Parisov, founder of the Porisov chassidus; and R' Nechemia Yechiel of Bichawa, a talmid of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, who took up admorus near Lublin at about twenty. From R' Yerachmiel's line, in the fourth generation ben-achar-ben, came R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz of Biala (1847–1905), the Divrei Binah — whose father R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza, the mesorah tells, looked into the cradle of son after son and said “he is still not born,” until this child came, worthy of the Yid's name — founder of the Biala dynasty that continues today.

His Talmidim. The greatest was R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — pharmacist, merchant of the trade fairs, and master of souls — who deepened and broadened his rebbe's derech and led after him; and at his table sat the young R' Menachem Mendel, who would carry the fire of Peshischa to its sharpest point in Kotzk. Through them his school became the mother of the great courts of Congress Poland — Ger above all, the largest chassidus of pre-war Poland.

His Petirah — Mid-Davening. On the third day of Chol HaMoed Sukkos, י"ט תשרי תקע"ד (1813), at about forty-seven, his neshama left him in the very midst of davening, in a state of dveikus, repeating “Ain Od Milvado” — there is nothing besides Him. The mesorah adds that his son R' Yehoshua Asher, who was accustomed to call his father's soul back from its ascents, came that day a few moments late — and the neshama did not return. He was buried in the Peshischa beis hachaim, where his ohel stands beside that of R' Simcha Bunim — a stop on the kever map of this site. His daughter Rivka Rochel was the rebbetzin of R' Moshe of Lelov — the house that carried his blood up to Yerushalayim, told in full on the Lelov court card. His Torah was gathered after him in Keser HaYehudi, Toras HaYehudi and Kisvei Kodesh, and his stories in Niflaos HaYehudi and Tiferes HaYehudi; in our own day the Biala Rebbe, R' Ben Tzion Rabinowicz, gathered his life in Mevaser Tov — HaYehudi HaKadosh.

↗ Elite talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, whose name he shared and could not use · Founder of the Peshischa derech — the root of Kotzk, Ger, Vurka, Amshinov, Aleksander and Izhbitza · Father of the Porisov line and forefather of Biala · Niftar mid-davening on י"ט תשרי · His ohel beside R' Simcha Bunim in Peshischa — a stop on the nesia

R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the Rebbe Reb Bunim
רבי שמחה בונים בונהרד זצ"ל · הרבי רבי בונים מפשיסחא · תקכ"ה – י"ב אלול תקפ"ז
Talmid muvhak and successor of the Yid HaKadosh · The pharmacist of Peshischa who became the master of Polish chassidus · Learned in the yeshivos of Mattersdorf and Nikolsburg · Rebbe of the Kotzker, the Chiddushei HaRim and the Mei HaShiloach · תקכ"ה – י"ב אלול תקפ"ז / 1765–1827 · His ohel beside the Yid HaKadosh in Peshischa — a stop on the nesia
His School of Chassidus

Birth & Yichus. Born in ה'תקכ"ה (1765) — some record תקכ"ז — in Vodislav (Wodzisław), Poland, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Bonhard, the Maggid of Vodislav, mechaber of the drush seforim Eretz Tzvi and Asarah LaMe'ah — a renowned darshan who himself stood apart from the new chassidus — and to Sarah, daughter of R' Betzalel of Zholkva, of the line of the Bach, R' Yoel Sirkis.

The Hungarian Yeshivos. Recognized in childhood as an iluy, he was sent by his father to the yeshivos of the west: to Mattersdorf, in the yeshiva of its av beis din R' Yirmiyahu, and then to Nikolsburg, into the great yeshiva of the Maharam Banet — whose card on this site already counts him among the four hundred talmidim of its peak. The future master of Polish chassidus was thus raised on the Torah of Hungary and Moravia — and filled himself with Shas and poskim before chassidus ever touched him.

The Pharmacist of Peshischa. Returning to Poland he married Rivka, daughter of R' Moshe Orberger of Bendin — a rebbetzin who in later years would herself test the talmidim on their learning on Shabbos. Through the Maggid of Kozhnitz he was drawn into the house of the famed patrons Ber and Temerl Bergson of Warsaw, keeping their books and managing their forest commerce, traveling as their agent to the fairs of Leipzig and Danzig; he mastered pharmacy, European languages and the sciences, and opened a licensed pharmacy in Peshischa that supported him with dignity even in the years he sat as Rebbe. The sources record that in his merchant years in the West he would befriend the estranged Jewish traders he met — appearing as one of them, in the short dress of the modern — and drew many of them quietly back to teshuva.

Into Chassidus. After his marriage he traveled to R' Moshe Leib of Sassov, became an ardent chassid of the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, journeyed for a time to R' Fishel of Strykov, a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and then came to the Chozeh of Lublin — who drew him near despite the short dress and the worldly trades, and called him “Chacham.” His rebbe muvhak he found in the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, to whom he cleaved with all his soul — and whose place he filled from תקע"ד (1813), deepening and perfecting the Peshischa derech of emes, self-knowledge, and the war on all surface.

The Two Pockets — in His Own Words. His most famous teaching is preserved verbatim: a man should keep two pockets. In one lies the word of Avraham Avinu, ואנוכי עפר ואפר — I am dust and ashes; in the other, the word of Chazal, בשבילי נברא העולם — for my sake the world was created. When men honor him, or offer him authority over the tzibbur, let him draw the first; and when a mitzvah comes to his hand, or the chance to bring merit to Klal Yisrael — let him not hide in false modesty, but draw the second. Many err, he would add, and reach into the wrong pocket.

The Storyteller of Peshischa. He taught as much through mesholim as through maamarim — told with wit and craft: the treasure buried under the bridge in distant Prague that turns out to lie beneath one's own stove at home; the horse that vanished; the sheep of straw. In his days the beis medrash of Peshischa filled with the sharpest young minds of Poland — and the opposition to the demanding new derech grew with it.

The Wedding at Ustila. The opposition came to its head — and to its peace — at the great wedding at Ustila, where the leaders of Polish and Galician chassidus gathered and the way of Peshischa was weighed. There R' Yerachmiel, son of the Yid HaKadosh, testified before the head and elder of the admorim, R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel of Apta, the Ohev Yisrael: that his father had said of R' Bunim — he is the point of my heart. The testimony stood, and Peshischa was left in peace.

His Talmidim. At his table sat the next generation entire: R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk, who led the chassidim after him and carried the fire to its sharpest point; the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger; the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica; and most of the coming leadership of Polish chassidus — his school the foundation, as the sources put it, of Kotzk, Ger, Sochatchov, Aleksander, Izbica and Lublin, each court reading his Torah in its own light. His teachings were gathered in Kol Simcha.

His Petirah. Niftar on י"ב אלול תקפ"ז (1827), at sixty-two. He rests in the Peshischa beis hachaim, his ohel beside that of his rebbe the Yid HaKadosh — a stop on the kever map of this site. His life was written by Tzvi Meir Rabinowicz and, at length, in R' Yehuda Menachem Boim's two volumes HaRebbe R' Bunim MiPeshischa.

↗ Talmid muvhak and successor of the Yid HaKadosh · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, who called him “Chacham” · Raised in the yeshivos of Mattersdorf and Nikolsburg · Rebbe of the Kotzker, the Chiddushei HaRim, and the Mei HaShiloach · His ohel beside the Yid in Peshischa — a stop on the nesia · succeeded in Peshischa by his son R' Avraham Moshe

R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa
רבי אברהם משה בונהרד מפשיסחא זצ"ל · בנו של רבי שמחה בונים · מנהיג פשיסחא
Son & successor of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa · led Peshischa barely two years · renowned for his avodah in saying Tehillim · niftar young, א׳ טבת תקפ"ט (1828) · Era 3

The Son of the Rebbe Reb Bunim. R' Avraham Moshe was born in תק"ס (1800), the son of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the Rebbe Reb Bunim — and the Rebbetzin Rivka. Already in his father’s lifetime a circle of chassidim gathered to him, and his father spoke of him with wonder, saying that the root of his neshamah was in a lofty place on high.

His Marriage. He married Breindel, daughter of R' Shmuel Rafael’s of Yuzhpov, who was a son-in-law of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa — so that in him the two founding houses of Peshischa, of the Yid and of the Rebbe Reb Bunim, were joined as one.

The Avodah of Tehillim. His avodah in saying Tehillim was a wonder of the dor. He would say it with such exertion, pouring his whole self into every word, that he would break into a sweat and at times even spit blood — until the doctors forbade him to say Tehillim at all, and he took instead to hearing its chapters said over to him by others.

The Crown of Peshischa. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), most of the chassidim turned to the Kotzker, and the Chiddushei HaRim among them; but a quieter company remained in Peshischa and crowned the young R' Avraham Moshe, and at their head stood R' Yitzchak of Vurka, together with R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin, R' Zusha of Plotzk, and R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza. In his great humility he consented to receive them as their rebbe only toward the end of his days.

A Light Soon Hidden. He did not long endure. Barely two years after his father, on א׳ טבת תקפ"ט (1828), still a young man, he was niftar, and was buried in Peshischa near his father and the Yid. The chassidim who had gathered to him then accepted R' Yitzchak of Vurka, who from them raised the court of Vurka. His son R' Tzvi Mordechai, himself a son-in-law of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, carried on the line, and his daughter Sarah Hadel married R' Fishel of Makov.

R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza
רבי שרגא פייבל דנציגר מגריצא זצ"ל · תלמיד פשיסחא ווורקא · אבי שושלת אלכסנדר
R' Shraga Feivel Danziger · senior talmid of Peshischa & Vurka · briefly led the Vurka chassidim after R' Yitzchak’s petirah · father of R' Yechiel Danziger of Aleksander · niftar כ"ב תשרי תר"ט (1848) · Era 3

From the Nesivos to Peshischa. R' Shraga Feivel Danziger was born about תקנ"ג (1793) to Reb Tzvi Hirsh, a leader of the Warsaw kehilla, and his mother Figa. A gaon in nigleh, he was a foremost talmid of R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos HaMishpat, and had a hand in the editing of that sefer. Drawn to chassidus through his brother-in-law R' Meir Chaim, a nephew of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, he went to the Chozeh of Lublin; and after the Chozeh’s petirah in תקע"ה (1815) he became one of the senior talmidim of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa.

In the House of Vurka. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar, R' Shraga Feivel — together with R' Yitzchak of Vurka — was among those who crowned the young R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa; and after that rebbe’s early petirah he stood among the foremost of R' Yitzchak of Vurka’s chassidim, in the Vurka derech of ahavas Yisrael and emes. He served as rav in Szepsa, in Gritza (Grójec) — the town by which he is known — in Gombin, and in Maków.

The Crown of Half a Year. When R' Yitzchak of Vurka was niftar in תר"ח (1848), the leadership of the Vurka chassidim passed to R' Shraga Feivel, and on Shavuos of that year thousands streamed to his court in Maków. But he did not long bear the crown: barely half a year later, on כ"ב תשרי תר"ט (1848), he was niftar, and the eidah divided between R' Yitzchak’s sons — R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the silent rebbe, and R' Yaakov Dovid of Amshinov.

His Torah. He brought out a sefer of responsa in halachah and left a kesav-yad of his Torah upon the Chumash; a measure of his teaching was carried down by the admorim of Vurka and Aleksander, above all in the Yismach Yisrael of his grandson.

The Root of Aleksander. His son was R' Yechiel Danziger, the Saraf, who founded the court of Aleksander — which grew to be, beside Ger, one of the two greatest chassiduyos of Poland; and his grandson R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak, the Yismach Yisrael, raised it higher still. So from this senior chossid of Peshischa and Vurka there sprang a dynasty that would anchor hundreds of thousands of Polish Jews in the Torah-true world, against the tides of Haskalah and assimilation that beat upon their generation.

R' Yaakov Dovid of Amshinov — the Alter Rebbe
רבי יעקב דוד קאליש זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הזקן · מייסד חסידות אמשינוב · תקע"ד – ד' כסלו תרל"ח
Founder of the chasidishe court of Amshinov · The bechor of R' Yitzchak of Vurka · A talmid of the way of Peshischa and of the Kotzker · The ohev Yisrael and shtadlan who broke the Russian dress-decree · תקע"ד – ד' כסלו תרל"ח / 1814–1877 · His ohel in Amshinov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Vurka–Amshinov

The Bechor of Vurka. He was born in תקע"ד (1814) in Zorik to R' Yisrael Yitzchak Kalish of Vurka and Rachel, daughter of R' Meir of Zorik — the bechor of the house of Vurka, while his younger brother R' Menachem Mendel, the Silent Rebbe, would fill their father's place in Vurka itself. He grew on his father's knees and amid the throngs of chassidim who filled his father's door, drinking in the Torah of the house.

From Gur to Amshinov. In his youth he took the rabbanus of Gowarczów, and then sat in Peshischa and in Gurbefore the Chiddushei HaRim took that chair — until he settled in Amshinov (Mszczonów) as its rav. A talmid of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa and of the Kotzker, when his father was niftar in תר"ח (1848) he took upon himself the leadership of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza; half a year on, when R' Feivel was niftar, he began his own admorus in Amshinov — founding the dynasty — while his brother led Vurka.

Ahavas Yisrael & the Dress-Decree. As the road of Vurka demands, he was a rebbe of ahavas Yisrael and simcha, famed for the love of every Jew — and, like his father, a great askan and shtadlan who spent much of his strength in Warsaw, at times beside the Chiddushei HaRim and R' Elya Chaim Meisel. It is told that when the Russian governor decreed against Jewish dress — the gezeiras halevush, against the beard and peyos — R' Yaakov Dovid, known for his standing with the authorities, went to plead before him. The governor refused, and he left the palace broken and ill; but the governor's own wife, hearing of the Rebbe's state, prevailed upon her husband — and the governor not only relented but gave R' Yaakov Dovid a certificate guarding his beard and peyos from any hand. He was known, too, to drink much mashke while keeping his daas perfectly clear. Among the chassidim who gathered to him were R' Shmuel Tzvi of Aleksander and R' Bunim of Otwock, and he was esteemed by R' Meir of Premishlan.

His Marriage & Family. In תקצ"ו (1836) he married Sarah Leah, daughter of R' Shmuel of Parczew — their daughter Chaya Feiga the rebbetzin of R' Yerachmiel Yehuda Meir of Peshischa. Widowed in תרי"ח, he married Chaya, daughter of R' Yaakov of Zharnovtza, and from her came his sons — R' Menachem of Amshinov, who filled his place, and R' Yeshaya. From his house the line of Amshinov ran on through R' Yosef and to R' Shimon Sholom and the last Amshinover rebbes of the town before the churban.

His Petirah — "The Holy Flesh." In his last illness he went up to the spa town of Merano in Italy, and there his neshama left him on ד' כסלו תרל"ח (1877). Though the road back to Poland took several days, his body stayed as it was at the hour of his petirah; and at the levaya his nephew R' Simcha Bunim of Vurka–Otwock cried out — the record preserves the words — that the holy flesh never gave off any odor. He was buried in Amshinov, five days after his petirah, his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his maasos were gathered by the chassidus after him in such seforim as Ohel Yitzchak, Beis Yitzchak, and Yad Dovid.

↗ Founder of Amshinov · Bechor of R' Yitzchak of Vurka · Talmid of R' Simcha Bunim and the Kotzker · The ohev Yisrael and shtadlan who broke the dress-decree · Niftar in Merano, buried in Amshinov — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (יעקב דוד קאליש; חסידות אמשינוב) · MyTzadik · kikar · Bromberg, MiGedolei HaChassidus
R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka — the Silent Rebbe
רבי מרדכי מנחם מנדל קאליש זצ"ל · הרבי השותק · האדמו"ר השני מוורקא · תקע"ט – ט"ז סיון תרכ"ח
The second Rebbe of Vurkathe Silent Rebbe (Hebrew HaRebbe HaShosek; Yiddish der shvaygndiker rebbe) · The younger son of R' Yitzchak of Vurka and a talmid of the Kotzker · Brother of the Alter Rebbe of Amshinov · תקע"ט – ט"ז סיון תרכ"ח / 1819–1868
The Court of Vurka–Amshinov

The Younger Son of Vurka. He was born in תקע"ט (1819) in Zorik to R' Yitzchak of Vurka and Rachel — his father called him "the Rambam," a remez to Menachem Mendel ben Rachel. A talmid of the Kotzker, silent and humble; and when his father was niftar in תר"ח (1848), most of the chassidim chose him — the younger son — to lead in Vurka, while his elder brother R' Yaakov Dovid set his court in Amshinov.

The Silent Rebbe. He was known for his exalted kedusha and unbroken deveikus, and because of them he held back his speech to the very edge — and so the chassidim called him the Silent Rebbe (in Hebrew HaRebbe HaShosek, in Yiddish der shvaygndiker rebbe). Already in his father's lifetime he led a select chabura of his father's chassidim in his own path of avodah — the group the chassidim called the Leib-Gvardia, the lion guard. The Vurka derech of ahavas Yisrael, anava and guarded speech reached in him its purest form: he gave his torahs in a few words, and at times in none.

The Yiddish Words by the Dance. Silent though he was, at the simchos of his children his chassidim would dance around him as he strung a few words of Yiddish — and one is remembered to this day: "Lomir nisht zorgn, vos vet zayn morgn; lomir farrekhtn, vos iz geven nekhtn"let us not worry over what tomorrow will bring; let us mend what yesterday has been. The Shabbos before Shavuos he called Shabbos Derech Eretz, for derech eretz kadma laTorah. And when old friends among his chassidim murmured that the gabbai now fixed their hours at his door, he answered them from the parsha of Yosef and his brothers — that a leader must set his times, and it is not from sinah.

His Marriage & the Houses That Rose. He married Chaya Rivka, daughter of the chossid R' Tzvi Aryeh Friedman; in their poverty she kept a small shop for their bread. His sons carried the Vurka road onward — R' Simcha Bunim, the Admor of Otwock, who at the end of his life went up to Eretz Yisrael, and R' Shimon, the Admor of Skierniewice; his daughter Yuta wed R' Nechemia Biderman of Vurka. And many of his chassidim turned to his talmid R' Dov Berish of Biala, whence rose the houses of Biala and Strykov.

His Petirah. On Pesach תרכ"ח he fell ill, and on ט"ז סיון תרכ"ח (1868) — not yet fifty — his neshama left him; he was buried in Vurka, near his father, his tziyun a stop on the kever map of this site. (Some records give his yahrzeit as י"ד אייר; Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol give ט"ז סיון, in keeping with his falling ill on Pesach.) As the way of the silent, he left almost nothing in his own hand: the little of his Torah was gathered in Ohel Yitzchak and Beis Yitzchak, and his life in HaTzaddik HaShosek.

↗ Second Rebbe of Vurka — the Silent Rebbe · Younger son of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, talmid of the Kotzker · Brother of the Alter Rebbe of Amshinov · His talmid R' Dov Berish of Biala → Biala and Strykov · Buried in Vurka — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (מרדכי מנחם מנדל קאליש) · MyTzadik · benyehuda (Tzoref) · Bromberg, MiGedolei HaChassidus · HaTzaddik HaShosek
R' Yitzchak of Vurka — R' Yisrael Yitzchak Kalish
רבי ישראל יצחק קאליש זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הזקן מוורקא · מייסד שושלת וורקא · תקל"ט – כ"ב ניסן תר"ח
Founder of the chasidishe court of Vurka (Warka) · The great ohev Yisrael of the Peshischa world and the shtadlan of his generation · A foremost talmid of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, drawn in by R' Dovid of Lelov · Friend of the Kotzker · Father of the houses of Amshinov, Otwock, Biala and Aleksander · תקל"ט – כ"ב ניסן תר"ח / 1779–1848 · His ohel in Vurka — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Vurka

The Levush's Line & the Baal HaRachmanus. He was born in תקל"ט (1779) — the eighth child, after seven daughters — in Złoczew near Kalisz in western Poland, to a rabbinic family that traced its descent to R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush. His father R' Shimon was a dry-goods merchant who set aside half of all he earned for tzedaka and was known for it as "the Baal HaRachmanus," the master of mercy. At fourteen he married Rachel, daughter of R' Meir of Zharik — the two fathers, both merchants, settling the shidduch in the marketplace.

The Road into Peshischa. His way into chassidus opened through R' Dovid of Lelov, who drew him close and brought him to the Chozeh of Lublin and to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, by whom he was deeply shaped. When in תקע"ה (1815) his rebbeim were taken from the world, he attached himself to R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the talmid and successor of the Yid HaKadosh — and was reckoned among his foremost talmidim.

The Rebbe of Ahavas Yisrael. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), R' Yitzchak at first refused the crown — supporting R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa, and pressing the chassidim to accept R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk — until at last they would have no one but him. He served in Govertshov and in Ruda, and finally set his court in Vurka, opening a beis medrash that raised thousands. Where Kotzk demanded the emes with fire, Vurka walked the same Peshischa road clothed in ahavas Yisrael and limud zechus, an avodah of simcha and the drawing-near of hearts. In their later years he and the Kotzker — for all the difference of their derachim — were bound in a deep friendship. Of his love for a Jew the record preserves his cry: Ribono shel Olam, I will not enter Gan Eden until You dry the tears of Yisrael.

The Great Shtadlan. He was the shtadlan of his generation, who took the burden of Klal Yisrael upon himself as his father had taken the burden of the poor. Together with the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger he stood against the Russian government's decrees forbidding traditional Jewish dress, traveling again and again to St. Petersburg on behalf of his people — laboring against the gezeiros that hung over the Jews of Poland, the Baal HaRachmanus's mercy carried into a leader's mesiras nefesh.

Petirah & the Houses That Rose. He was niftar on כ"ב ניסן תר"ח (1848) and buried in Vurka; an ohel was raised over his kever, a stop on the kever map of this site. He left no sefer of his own — his Torah and his maasos were gathered by his chassidim in Ohel Yitzchak and Beis Yitzchak. Most of his chassidim took his younger son R' Menachem Mendel, the Silent Rebbe, to lead in Vurka; his bechor R' Yaakov Dovid founded the house of Amshinov; and R' Shimon led in Skierniewice. From his beis medrash flowed the great houses of the Vurka school — Amshinov, Otwock, Biala, Radzymin, and through the Danziger rebbes Aleksander, second only to Ger in pre-war Poland.

↗ Founder of Vurka · Talmid muvhak of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, drawn in by R' Dovid of Lelov · The ohev Yisrael and shtadlan, friend of the Kotzker · Forebear of Amshinov, Otwock, Biala and Aleksander · Niftar כ"ב ניסן, buried in Vurka — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · Bromberg, Migdolei HaChassidus (Vurka) · Ohel Yitzchak
R' Dovid Dov Taub of Neustadt
רבי דוד דוב בער טויב מנוישטאט זצ"ל
Rav of Szadek, Neustadt & Dąbrowice · rosh yeshiva · chossid of Vurka, Biala & Aleksander · mechaber of Binyan Dovid · niftar 17 Elul תרנ"ט (1899) · Era 4

Rav and Rosh Yeshiva. R' Dovid Dov Ber Taub, son of R' Binyomin Zev, was born around תקפ"ז (1827). From his youth he was marked for his hasmadah and yiras shomayim. He sat first upon the beis din of Zaloshin (Działoszyn), then served as rav of Szadek (תרט"ו / 1855); of Neustadt (תר"כ / 1860), where he led the kehilla and stood at the head of a large yeshiva; and from תרל"ה (1875) as rav of Dąbrowice on the Poland–Germany border, where he founded another yeshiva that drew bochurim from afar. (His Neustadt is a central-Polish Nowe Miasto, by the Pilica near Vurka — not the Galician Neustadt of the Noam Elimelech line.)

The Child Who Peeked Through the Tallis. A story is told of his childhood. When R' Dovid Dov was nine years old, R' Yitzchak of Vurka came to Zaloshin. Longing to see the Rebbe’s face during davening — for the Vurka Rebbe would draw his tallis up over his head — the boy crawled beneath the table and peered up through the tallis. He told in later years that he had seen the Rebbe’s very limbs knocking one against the other, in his awe before Hashem.

His Rebbeim. He was a chossid of the Vurka dynasty: first of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and after his petirah of his son R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the Silent Rebbe. When R' Menachem Mendel was niftar he traveled to R' Dov Berish of Biala, and after his petirah to R' Yechiel, the Alter Rebbe of Aleksander — four rebbes of Polish chassidus in one lifetime of attachment.

His Marriage and the Seat He Did Not Seek. He married a daughter of R' Meir, a son-in-law of R' Moshe of Zaloshin, the Mishpat Tzedek. Unwilling at first to be supported so that he might learn, he tried his hand in business; when it did not prosper — and Zaloshin wanted a third dayan to complete its beis din — he was prevailed upon to take the seat, and so entered the rabbanus he had not sought.

His Sefer. His chiddushei Torah upon many masechtos of Shas and upon Shulchan Aruch were gathered and printed as Binyan Dovid, by which sefer his name is remembered among lomdim.

His Petirah. R' Dovid Dov was niftar on 17 Elul תרנ"ט (1899), after a rabbanus of more than forty years that had raised yeshivos in three towns. His kever — likely in Dąbrowice, the seat of his last years — is seeded here for confirmation.

Personal record thin — kever and descendants seeded.
R' Dovid Tzvi Taub of Neustadt
רבי דוד צבי טויב מניישטאט · בעל חמדת דוד
Eldest son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir · the Neustadt Rebbe, founder of the Neustadt–Yablona branch · a devoted Kotzk chossid · mechaber of Chemdas Dovid · niftar ו׳ תמוז תרמ"ב (1882) · Era 4

The Neustadt Rebbe. R' Dovid Tzvi Taub was born in תקס"ט (c. 1809), the eldest son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir, founder of the Kuzmir dynasty. He settled in Neustadt — Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą, where he led his kehilla, and from him grew the Neustadt–Yablona branch of the Kuzmir house, counted among its principal limbs beside the courts of Zwolen and Modzitz. His Torah is gathered in the sefer Chemdas Dovid (חמדת דוד).

A Son of Kuzmir Who Followed Kotzk. Though his father had opened the Kuzmir way of avodah through song, R' Dovid Tzvi turned instead to the derech of Kotzk and gave little place to nigunim. He was among the noted chassidim of the Kotzker; after his father’s petirah on 17 Shevat תרט"ז (1856) he refused to take up the leadership and drew close instead to his rebbe in Kotzk — so beloved there that the Chiddushei HaRim said he was as dear to his rebbe as a son to a father. Only after the Kotzker’s petirah in תרי"ט (1859) did he begin to conduct an admorus.

Toil in Torah. A tzaddik hador and an ish emes, he held himself apart from worldly pleasures and would barely speak a word of sichah beteilah, and thousands followed his luminous way. He was a great masmid who learned with koach and yegiah, teaching that the very essence of chassidus in his time was to toil in Torah and to set every sense and limb into it, that the whole body be sanctified by the kedushah of Torah. From the sidra he taught that each Shabbos brings renewal — a man may become a new creation, and must not let the yetzer hara hold him by his past, for teshuvah is “me’atah,” from now onward; and from Pesach Sheni, that even one who sees his neshamah is not pure should beg rachamim, and the Ribono shel Olam will meet him with a new light (ohr chadash) and save him.

His Humility. His anivus was renowned. He once refused a rabbanus in Serock, explaining that he could not bear the title “Rav” — for he was not expert enough in the hilchos of Yoreh Deah; he had learned Gemara, Tosafos, and Orach Chaim, what every Jew must know, but not Yoreh Deah. And even after his father’s petirah he wept before the Chiddushei HaRim, begging him to persuade the Kotzker that he had not the strength to lead klal Yisrael — but the Kotzker held to his word.

His Sefer and His House. His Torah was gathered as Chemdas Dovid, brought to press by his talmid R' Shmuel Yaakov Kapil HaKohen, rav of Kalushin, in תר"צ (1930), within the sefer Klei Chemda. R' Dovid Tzvi was niftar on ו׳ תמוז תרמ"ב (1882) — some records give תרמ"ג — and was buried in Warsaw. His only son, R' Moshe Yosef, was niftar in his father’s lifetime (תרכ"ז / 1867); the leadership passed to his grandson R' Yaakov, son of R' Moshe Yosef, who led in Neustadt and then removed to Yablona (Jabłonna) as the Yablona Rebbe — and R' Yaakov’s son, R' Yechezkel of Yablona, would later found the yishuv Kfar Chassidim in Eretz Yisrael.

Two Taubs of Neustadt. He must still be kept distinct from R' Dovid Dov Ber Taub, the baal Binyan Dovid — for both bore the name Dovid Taub and both were of Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą, yet they were different men of different families: this R' Dovid Tzvi a son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir, the Binyan Dovid a son of R' Binyomin Zev (rav of Szadek, Neustadt, and Dąbrowice), each with his own sefer — Chemdas Dovid and Binyan Dovid.

R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir
רבי יחזקאל טאוב מקוזמיר זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות קוזמיר · שורש בית מודז׳יץ
Founder of Kuzmir chassidus — the root of Modzitz · talmid of the Chozeh, the Maggid of Kozhnitz & the Yid HaKadosh · who opened the way of avodah through nigun · niftar י"ז שבט תרט"ז (1856) · Era 2

The Founder of Kuzmir. R' Yechezkel Taub was born in תקל"ב (1771/1772) in Płońsk to R' Tzvi Hirsh Taub. While still a child, R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and R' Zushe of Hanipoli, passing through Płońsk in their years of wandering, blessed him that he would be a leader in Israel. He earned his bread from a shop of shoemaker’s wares; and when the heads of the kehilla set themselves against his chasidishe path, he was forced to leave Płońsk and wander — until in תקפ"ז (1827) he took up the mantle of admor and settled in Kuzmir (Kazimierz), whose name his thousands of chassidim would bear. From him branched the courts of Zwolen and Modzitz, and the dynasty stands to this day.

At the Feet of the Founders. In his youth he sat in the courts of the giants of the generation — the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, and after them R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa. The Chozeh said of him, “he has the very form of Avraham Avinu.” After the histalkus of those tzaddikim he became the foremost chossid of R' Shmuel of Karov, reckoned the choicest of the chassidim; and when R' Shmuel was niftar, of R' Yitzchak of Wengrov, his declared heir — and the tradition holds that both designated R' Yechezkel as their successor.

Avodah Through Song. It was R' Yechezkel who opened in Kuzmir the way of avodah through nigun. “One can serve Hashem through melody, song, and joy,” he taught, “and that path brings a man most of all to the heichal of teshuvah and to deveikus in the Borei.” For every Shabbos and Yom Tov he set a new niggun — “I feel no oneg Shabbos without a new niggun,” he said — and even the selichos of the Yamim Noraim were sung, not wept. He read the mitzvah of perika u’teina into the singer’s avodah: when a fellow’s song fails and you lift it again you have unburdened him, and when he forgets the niggun and you remind him you have reloaded him. the Kotzker, his friend, called him “a lone bird upon a roof” — alone with Hashem even in the thick of the crowd. This mesorah of song ran down through his house to Zwolen, Modzitz, Wolomin, and Yablona, and lives in the thousands of Modzitzer niggunim sung today.

The Tzaddik of Kuzmir. Folksy in his hanhaga, far from the Peshischa court-style, he was known as a baal ruach hakodesh and a baal mofes — a man of unusual height, who with his tall gold-handled staff drove off dybbukim and the ruchos that troubled the town’s Jewish craftsmen. To a wealthy man who came begging a harsh penance for his sins he said: “You have long since buried your neshamah in the earth — now you would bury your body too? The Ribono shel Olam asks no Jew to torment himself. It is enough that from here on you do not sin, that you give tzedakah freely, and that you take on ol malchus shamayim b’simchah.” When the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, himself already a rebbe, wished to linger by him past Shavuos, R' Yechezkel sent him gently home to his own people, in the way of Moshe who “came down from the mountain to the people” and did not turn aside to his own affairs.

His Seforim and His House. His Torah is gathered in Maamar Yechezkel; in Nechmad MiZahav (with the beiur Afros Zahav, Piotrków תרס"ט), brought to press by his son-in-law R' Moshe Dovid HaKohen, rav of Kalushin; and in the later likkut Toras Yechezkel (Yerushalayim תשל"ג). Of his four sons he would say, “I have four kosher tzitzis”: R' Shmuel Eliyahu of Zwolen — father of R' Yisrael of Modzitz, the Divrei Yisrael; R' Dovid Tzvi of Neustadt, the Chemdas Dovid; R' Chaim of Kuzmir; and R' Efraim of Shenne and Kuzmir. From his descendants came admorim and composers across Poland — among them R' Moshe Aharon of Nowy Dwór, and kedoshim of his line murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

His Petirah. R' Yechezkel was niftar on י"ז שבט תרט"ז (24 January 1856). At his own wish he was buried in the old beis hachaim of Kuzmir though no space remained — his kever dug within the taharah-chamber itself. In the Shoah the Germans forced the Jews to uproot every matzeivah, and the place of his kever was lost; only in תשע"ג (2013), when R' Chaim Shaul Taub, the Modzitzer Rebbe and sixth in descent from him, came to Kuzmir, was the spot found again — beneath the playground of a local school — and the struggle to restore it continues.

The Divrei Yisrael of Modzitz
רבי ישראל טאוב ממודז׳יץ זצ"ל · בעל דברי ישראל · מייסד חסידות מודז׳יץ
Founder & first Rebbe of Modzitz · the Divrei Yisrael · grandson of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir · the composer-rebbe of the Ezkerah niggun · niftar י"ג כסלו תרפ"א (1920) · Era 5
The Court of Modzhitz

The Founder of Modzitz. R' Yisrael Taub was born in תר"ט (1848) in Ratzonz (Raciąż) to R' Shmuel Eliyahu of Zwolen, in the lifetime of his grandfather R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir. From childhood he was an iluy in Torah and a rare baal menagen, a chazzan with a wondrous tenor voice; he began to compose nigunim as a boy and — knowing no musical notation — held every one in his prodigious memory. On his father’s petirah in תרמ"ח (1888) he was called for a year to Modzitz’s mother-court of Zwolen, and then took the rabbanus of Ivangorod (Dęblin) — the town the chassidim called the court of Modzitz, from the Yiddish “mod-zitz,” “here I will dwell” — and gave the chassidus its name. There it grew and flowered, drawing chassidim from across Poland.

His Marriage and His Years of Learning. At twenty he married the daughter of R' Chaim Shaul Friedman, a chazzan in the beis medrash of his grandfather of Kuzmir; for fifteen years he sat at his father-in-law’s table and did nothing but learn.

Nigun as Avodah. Modzitz is known above all for its song, and it was the Divrei Yisrael who raised the niggun to a new place. Where the masters before him had held the niggun a holy ladder by which to draw near to Hashem, he taught that the niggun is itself a portion of a man’s avodas Hashem — that through it one learns how to come close to the Borei and how to receive the Torah and its mitzvos as one ought. “When I hear a man sing,” he said, “I can know the measure of his yiras shamayim.” From his house came a dynasty of composing rebbes — alone among the courts — and thousands of Modzitzer nigunim; musicians of renown came from afar to study his art.

The Niggun of the Ezkerah. Stricken with diabetes, in תרע"ג (1913) he was forced to Berlin for the amputation of his leg, to save him from the spreading poison. He asked the physicians to give him no draught to dull the pain; and through the surgery he did not cry out — he sang, a long and mournful niggun upon the words of the selichah, “Ezkerah Elokim v’ehemayah” — “I remember, O G-d, and I moan, when I behold every city built upon its hill, and the city of G-d cast down to the depths.” As the leg was taken he gazed through the window upon Berlin in all its beauty and glory, and forgot his own pain — his whole thought upon Yerushalayim laid waste and the land of Israel desolate. That niggun, the Ezkerah, of two-and-thirty babos, is counted among the most intricate in all of chasidishe song; he bade his chassidim guard it and hide it from a stranger’s ear, and to this day it is sung but once a year, at the tish on his yahrzeit.

Songs of a Broken Generation. Through the upheavals of the First World War, when the fortress-towns were emptied and he himself was driven from Modzitz to Radom, he saw hundreds of Jews cast from their homes upon the roads; his heart broke for them, and he set a niggun upon the words of Tehillim — “though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death” — to pour into them the bitachon of one who has nothing left but Hashem. The beloved Mizmor L’Dovid of the third Shabbos meal is his as well, carried in time to every corner of Klal Yisrael.

His Torah, His Petirah, and His House. His divrei Torah are gathered in the sefer Divrei Yisrael, by which his name is known; after his petirah his musical works were set down with their notation in Mor MiBesomim. Worn by his illness, he was niftar on י"ג כסלו תרפ"א (1920) in Warsaw, where he had moved in his last years, and was buried there. He was succeeded by his son R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar, the Imrei Shaul, second Rebbe of Modzitz; and the line of composing admorim runs on through the Imrei Aish and the Nachalas Dan to this day — so that through the Ezkerah, and a Yerushalayim he never ceased to mourn, Modzitz keeps the niggun of a world that was.

The Imrei Shaul of Modzitz
רבי שאול ידידיה אלעזר טאוב ממודז׳יץ זצ"ל · בעל אמרי שאול וישא ברכה · אדמו"ר השני ממודז׳יץ
Second Rebbe of Modzitz · the Imrei Shaul · son & successor of the Divrei Yisrael · among the great chasidishe composers (1,500+ nigunim) · fled the Churban via Vilna, Japan & America · niftar ט"ז כסלו תש"ח (1947) · Era 6
The Court of Modzhitz

The Second Rebbe of Modzitz. R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar Taub was born on Hoshana Rabbah תרמ"ז (1886) in Ozharov (Ożarów) to the Divrei Yisrael, founder of Modzitz, and the Rebbetzin Dabra. From his youth his gifts in Torah and in song were renowned, and as a young man he was already composing nigunim of his own; he was a gaon in nigleh and nistar and an oved Hashem of regal bearing. In תרע"ז (1917) he took the rabbanus of Rakov; on his father’s petirah in תרפ"א (1921) he was crowned second Rebbe of Modzitz, and soon after rav of Karczew; and in תרפ"ט (1929) he settled in Otwock near Warsaw, where his beis medrash became a vast center of Torah and song until the war.

Four Marriages and a House of Sorrows. His first marriage (תרס"א) was to Kayla Nechama, daughter of R' Avraham Eiger of Lublin, the Shevet MiYehuda, of the dynasty of R' Akiva Eiger; from her came his son and successor, the Imrei Aish. The drawing power of the young R' Shaul Yedidya stirred a lasting machlokes with the Lublin court and ended in a divorce (תרס"ה), the children going with their mother. He married three times more — to Chava, daughter of the mekubal R' Shaul HaKohen Schwartz of Stopnitz (niftar of typhus, תרע"ח); to Nechama of the Halberstam line of Bochnia (niftar of illness before the war); and to Bracha Esther, daughter of his elder brother R' Yechezkel of Ozharov. Through wives taken by sickness and two daughters — Malka and Feiga — later murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah, he bore staggering grief, yet never let sorrow show upon his face, nor let those who came to share his pain feel its depth.

The Niggun as the Heichal of Tefillah. He carried his father’s path to its height and became among the most celebrated composers in all of chassidus — by repute some fifteen hundred to two thousand nigunim. Five were so vast they were called operas; the fourth he composed upon the sea, sailing to America, and it is known as the Ocean Opera. Before the Yamim Noraim he would set ten or more new nigunim each year. Even sworn misnagdim came to his tish to hear him, and the elders of Brisk long remembered the intricate nigunim learned at his table. His own singing was swift and broken — for, he explained, he did not wish to take his pleasure of the song in this world.

For Eretz Yisrael, and the Chalutzim. He was an ardent champion of yishuv Eretz Yisrael. On his visit of תרצ"ח (1938), after the White Paper, he openly condemned the British government, called upon Jewry to build up the land, and urged aliyah. And in the land his presence drew all who met him — the chareidim and the unobservant chalutzim alike; the pioneers far from Torah he did not spurn but warmed, encouraged, and drew near, each man as he was, to their Father in Heaven.

The Flight from the Churban. When the war broke out he fled burning Otwock into Russian-held territory — to Vilna, then Kovno — and onward through Japan, where he passed the Yamim Noraim in Yokohama, and at last in תש"א (1941) to America, where in Brooklyn he raised Modzitz anew and crowds streamed to his beis medrash. A refugee in Vilna, stripped by the Nazis of all he owned yet with no shadow of grief upon his face, he was asked how he could be so calm; “I,” he answered, “my own wealth I saved.” The mournful nigunim he set in those days — to Habet mishamayim, Lo lemaaneinu, and Shomer Yisrael — mirror the tragedy of the hour; some who heard them wrote them down, and so they were kept. So great was the impression he made even upon the Russian authorities that, through his intervention, the yeshiva bochurim stranded in Vilna were let out to safety.

His Seforim. Most of his kesavim were lost in the war; what survived, together with the Torah he spoke afterward, was printed as Imrei Shaul and Yisa Brachah (the name by which Modzitz of America knows him), the latter including a peirush on the Haggadah. His divrei Torah and the notation of his nigunim appeared in the Tiferes Yisrael kuntreisim, seven in Poland and seven more in America.

The Last Funeral to Har HaZeisim. In תש"ז (1947) he came at last to Eretz Yisrael to settle there for good, but he fell suddenly ill, and on Shabbos ט"ז כסלו תש"ח (1947) he returned his soul to its Maker. His levayah the next day to Har HaZeisim, with the chief rabbis, the gedolim, and the admorim of the land, was the last official funeral borne up to that hillside before the War of Independence sealed it off — so that a matzeivah could be set upon his kever only some nineteen years later, after the Six-Day War. He was succeeded by his son R' Shmuel Eliyahu, the Imrei Aish, third Rebbe of Modzitz; his sons and grandson lie near him on Har HaZeisim, and the line of composing admorim runs on through the Nachalas Dan to this day.

The Imrei Aish of Modzitz
רבי שמואל אליהו טאוב ממודז׳יץ זצ"ל · בעל אמרי אש · אדמו"ר השלישי ממודז׳יץ
Third Rebbe of Modzitz · the Imrei Aish · son & successor of the Imrei Shaul · raised by his grandfather the Divrei Yisrael · a composing rebbe who rebuilt Modzitz in Eretz Yisrael · niftar ד' אייר תשמ"ד (1984) · Era 6
The Court of Modzhitz

The Third Rebbe of Modzitz. R' Shmuel Eliyahu Taub was born on ד' Adar תרס"ה (1905) in Lublin to the Imrei Shaul, second Rebbe of Modzitz, and the Rebbetzin Nechama Kayla, daughter of R' Avraham Eiger of Lublin — through whom he was a descendant of R' Akiva Eiger. While he was yet an infant his parents were divorced in the Modzitz–Lublin machlokes, and so he was raised in the house of his grandfather the Divrei Yisrael, founder of Modzitz; only after his grandfather’s petirah in תרפ"א did he return to live near his father, in Rakov and then Karczew.

His Marriage and Semicha. In תרפ"ז (1926) he married Rivka Zlata, daughter of R' Chaim Moshe Kahn of Warsaw, a son-in-law of R' Dan of Konstantin — and so his son would be named Yisrael Dan, for the founder of Modzitz and for R' Dan alike. He received semichah in תר"צ (1930) from the Warsaw gaonim R' Shlomo Dovid Kahana and R' Tzvi Yechezkel Michelson; and when the rabbanus of Sniatyn in Galicia was offered him, he declined it, unwilling to dwell far from his father.

Aliyah and the Rebuilding of Modzitz. In תרצ"ה (1935) he went up to Eretz Yisrael together with his father; at the kever of the Rashbi in Meron on Lag BaOmer — where they met R' Dovid of Sochaczew and the Kozhiglover among others — he was so moved that he resolved to remain, and his wife and young son followed him a few months after. At his father’s bidding he founded a Modzitz beis medrash in Tel Aviv; and when his father was niftar in תש"ח (1948) he was crowned the third Rebbe of Modzitz, raising his beis medrash first on Lilienblum Street and then on Dizengoff, and in תשמ"א (1981) founding Yeshivas Imrei Shaul in Bnei Brak in his father’s name. Thus the dynasty all but swallowed in the Churban rose again upon the soil of Eretz Yisrael.

A Composing Rebbe. Like his fathers before him he was a master baal menagen, and his nigunim numbered in the hundreds. Through the Yamim Noraim he stood before the amud at every tefillah and set twelve new nigunim each year — among them the Kaddish first sung at the opening Selichos — and on the chagim he would daven the Hallel and compose anew upon its chapters. The very first niggun he ever composed, on that first visit to Eretz Yisrael, was the tune his father would sing in his flight from the Nazis. Many of his nigunim are sung across Klal Yisrael without their source being known — among them “Baruch Hu Elokeinu,” which he set for the bar mitzvah of his grandson, the present Modzitzer Rebbe.

The Sixth Hakafah. Though he had reached the land before the gates closed, the world he came from was consumed, and the memory of the kedoshim never left his avodah. On Simchas Torah he set aside the sixth hakafah for the souls of those murdered in the Shoah: after “Ozer Dalim” his chassidim would sing “Lo Lemaaneinu,” the niggun his father had composed in the years of the Churban, and then “Ani Maamin” — the niggun a Modzitzer chossid, Azriel Dovid Fastag, composed upon the cattle-car to Auschwitz, and sent out with a plea that it be carried to his Rebbe.

Love of the Land, and a Seat on the Moetzes. He was known for his deep love of Eretz Yisrael, and saw in the ingathering and rebuilding of the land the unfolding of the geulah foretold by Chazal. In תשל"ג (1973), at the bidding of R' Yisrael of Ger, the Beis Yisrael, he took his place upon the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael; and in תשל"ח (1978) the city of his rebuilding honored him as a Yakir Tel Aviv.

His Seforim and His Petirah. His divrei Torah were gathered after his petirah in the sefer Imrei Aish, and the notation of his nigunim in Mor MiBesomim. He was niftar on ד' Iyar תשמ"ד (1984); his levayah was borne that night, thousands among it, and he was laid to rest on Har HaZeisim in the chelkas admorei Modzitz, beside his father the Imrei Shaul. He was succeeded by his only son, R' Yisrael Dan, the Nachalas Dan, fourth Rebbe of Modzitz, and the line of composing admorim runs on to this day.

R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern — the Sokolover Rebbe · ג' חשון ת"ש (1939)
רבי יצחק זליג מורגנשטרן זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מקוצק-סוקולוב · ראש ישיבת בית ישראל · תרכ"ו – ג' חשון ת"ש
תרכ"ו – ג' חשון ת"ש / 1866–1939 · Admor of Kotzk-Sokolov and a great-grandson of the Kotzker · Rav of Sokołów Podlaski and founder and rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Beis Yisrael · A member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and a leader of Agudas Yisrael in Poland · A man of the threefold crown — rav, rosh yeshiva and rebbe · Era 5
⬗ Beis Yisrael

Of the house of Kotzk. R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern was born in Kotzk in תרכ"ו (1866) to R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov, a grandson of the Kotzker through R' Dovid, the second Rebbe of Kotzk — so that he was a great-grandson of the Saraf of Kotzk. He was raised in the beis medrash of Kotzk, the largest of the courts that carried on the Kotzker's mesorah, married at sixteen, and lived near his father in Kotzk and then in Pilov.

Rav and rosh yeshiva of Sokolov. At the turn of the century he was received as rav and av beis din of Sokołów Podlaski, in the Warsaw region, and there founded Yeshivas Beis Yisrael and sat as its rosh yeshiva. He was called an ish ha'eshkolos, bearing three crowns together — rav of the town, rosh mesivta, and rebbe of his chassidim.

A pillar of the Aguda. From תרע"ט (1919) he stood among the builders of Torah Jewry in Poland — a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, deputy head of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland, present at every Knessiah Gedolah. A gifted writer with a fine Hebrew hand, he held that Orthodoxy dared not stay silent before those unfaithful to the Torah, and called all who fear Hashem under the banner of Agudas Yisrael. His articles and letters were gathered in Maamarim u'Michtavim, and the remnant of his Torah, saved from the fire, in She'eris Yitzchak.

Lover of the Land. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the Moetzes delegation of the Imrei Emes of Ger and his brother-in-law R' Chanoch Tzvi of Bendin; they met the High Commissioner Herbert Samuel and labored to make peace between the circles of Rav Kook and of Rav Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld. He toured the land, met the Kotzk chassidim who had gone up at his father's word, and returned calling his own chassidim to settle there.

His petirah and his house. In his last years, ill, he moved to the resort town of Otwock near Warsaw, and was niftar on ג' חשון ת"ש (1939), just after the war began; he was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim. His son R' Binyomin Paltiel, crowned his successor in the war, was sent to Auschwitz in the days of the Warsaw-ghetto uprising and murdered al kiddush Hashem; through his daughters his house joined to Novominsk and Amshinov. זצ"ל.

The Kotzker Rebbe — R' Menachem Mendel Morgenstern
רבי מנחם מנדל מורגנשטרן זצ"ל · הרבי מקוצק · תקמ"ז – כ"ב שבט תרי"ט
The Rebbe of Kotzk — the sharpest point of Polish chassidus and its most uncompromising demand for emes · Talmid of the Chozeh, the Yid HaKadosh, and — muvhak — of R' Simcha Bunim · Rebbe of the Chiddushei HaRim and shver of the Avnei Nezer · Twenty years of seclusion · תקמ"ז – כ"ב שבט תרי"ט / 1787–1859 · His ohel in Kotzk — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Kotzk

Birth — the Iluy of Goraj. Born in ה'תקמ"ז (1787) in Goraj, Poland, to R' Yehuda Leibush — a lamdan and a misnaged, exacting in every dikduk of mitzvos, though of a family with chasidishe roots: R' Leibush's grandfather on his mother's side was R' Dovid Heilprin, av beis din of Ostraha and Zaslav, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov himself. Sent in boyhood to Zamosc, to the yeshiva of R' Yosef Hochgelernter, he shone in lamdus and hasmadah and was called the iluy of Goraj.

Into Chassidus — and the Father Who Pursued Him. At about fifteen — by the account of his son-in-law the Avnei Nezer, only at twenty — he traveled toward Lublin and began drawing near to chassidus, and the mesorah tells that the Chozeh himself had sent a melamed to fetch the boy. When word reached R' Leibush that his son had gone to Lublin, the father hurried after him and pleaded that he return to the path paved by the geonim and chachamim of all the generations — his father's path. The son's answer was his life. From the Chozeh's court he passed to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, and after the Yid's petirah became the talmid muvhak of R' Simcha Bunim — of whom the Chiddushei HaRim would later say of the Kotzker himself: “I saw a tongue of true fire, and I bent myself before it.”

Tomashov. At twenty, in תקס"ז (1806), he married Glikel, daughter of Eizik Nei of Tomashov, who promised a great dowry and his support all the days of his life; he settled in Tomashov, and it was there — after R' Simcha Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827) — that the sharpest of the Peshischa talmidim began to lead, before moving his court to Kotzk, where some two thousand chassidim, among them many of the rabbanim of Poland, gathered to the most demanding beis medrash in the chasidishe world. After Glikel's petirah he married Chaya, daughter of R' Moshe Lipshitz “Chalfan” — the father-in-law of the Chiddushei HaRim — so that his greatest talmid was also his brother-in-law, his mechutan, and his closest friend.

The Demand of Kotzk — in His Own Words. Kotzk asked of a Jew one thing: emes, to the root. His sayings, gathered by his talmidim in Emes VeEmunah, still burn: “Where is the Kadosh Baruch Hu? Wherever they let Him in.”“All the middos require kavanah, except anavah: anavah with kavanah is no longer anavah.”“Just as you bear it that your friend's face is not like yours, bear it that his opinions are not like yours.” — and of his father's camp, with Kotzker wit: “A misnaged — the fear of the Shulchan Aruch is upon him.”

The Testimony of the Avnei Nezer. A documented word stands about the root of his soul: the Avnei Nezer related (as recorded in Abir HaRo'im) that his father-in-law of Kotzk once revealed of himself that his neshama was of the neshamos from before the churban of the Beis HaMikdash — a soul that had stood in the world of the Mikdash, demanding of a later world that it remember what truth is.

ת"ר — the Break, and the Twenty Years. Early in ת"ר (1839), shortly after he recovered from an illness of nine months, came the rupture: after that Simchas Torah his talmid R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner of Izbica, the Mei HaShiloach, left Kotzk with many followers and founded his own court — a wound the sources state plainly, each side holding to its derech. After it began the famous seclusion: for some twenty years, until his petirah, the Rebbe did not cross the threshold of his room, receiving only his family and the closest of the talmidim. What passed within those walls remains, as this site's own kever map puts it, one of the most discussed episodes in chasidishe history — the chassidim held that the Rebbe had simply gone to wage his war for emes where no eye could follow.

His Family. His sons: R' Dovid Morgenstern, who filled his father's place in Kotzk; R' Binyamin, who married the daughter of R' Avraham Mordechai Alter — son of the Chiddushei HaRim and father of the Sfas Emes — binding Kotzk and Ger in marriage as in Torah; and R' Moshe Yerucham, son-in-law of R' Itche Blass of Ger. His daughters, twins born תקצ"ט: Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, the wife of R' Avraham Bornsztain of Sochatchov — the Avnei Nezer, mechaber of the Avnei Nezer and Eglei Tal and son of R' Zev Nochum of Biala, the Agudas Eizov; and Bracha, wife of R' Dov Zev HaKohen Rappaport, the rav of Kotzk itself. Through the Avnei Nezer came the house of Sochatchov; through R' Binyamin's marriage, the bond with Ger; his grandson R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov led a court of his own.

His Talmidim. R' Aharon Walden wrote that he had thousands of chassidim, among them many of the rabbanim of Poland; the sefer Beis Kotzk counts sixty principal talmidim. At their head: the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger; R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander; R' Yehuda Leib Eiger of Lublin; R' Mordechai Yosef of Izbica before the break; R' Elazar of Pultusk, son-in-law of the Nesivos HaMishpat; R' Mordechai Menachem Mendel Kalish of Vurka; R' Zev Wolf of Strykov; R' Yechiel Meir of Gostynin; R' Hirsch Tomashover, the ne'eman of his house; and R' Bentzion of Ostrova, of the carriers of the mesorah into the generation before the churban. After his petirah, most of the chassidim — his own sons and sons-in-law among them — accepted the leadership of the Chiddushei HaRim, and Kotzk flowed into Ger; a minority stayed in Kotzk with R' Dovid.

His Seforim — the Rebbe Who Left No Books. He burned what he wrote. Of his own hand nothing survives but one short letter to R' Yitzchak Meir Alter from תקפ"ח (1828). His Torah lives in what his talmidim and house preserved: Emes VeEmunah (gathered by Yisrael Yaakov Arten; reissued in תשפ"א with first-published teachings from the manuscripts of his descendants), Ohel Torah, Amud HaEmes, and Emes MiKotzk Titzmach; his life was written in Sneh Bo'er BeKotzk, Beis Kotzk, and HaRebbe MiKotzk VeShishim Giborim.

His Petirah. Before his petirah he said: “Whoever lays his head into the Torah — I am a guarantor for him that he will have this world and the world to come.” He was niftar on כ"ב שבט תרי"ט (1859), at about seventy-two. At the levaya his brother-in-law and greatest talmid the Chiddushei HaRim said the hesped in seven words: "הצדיק אבד ואין איש שם על לב" — the tzaddik is lost, and no man lays it to heart. He rests in his ohel in the Kotzk beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — and from his fire came Ger, Sochatchov, and Aleksander, the houses that carried Polish chassidus to the threshold of the churban.

↗ Talmid of the Chozeh and the Yid HaKadosh, talmid muvhak of R' Simcha Bunim · Rebbe and brother-in-law of the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger · Shver of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov · Niftar כ"ב שבט · His ohel in Kotzk — a stop on the nesia

R' Chanoch Gad Justman — the Piltzer Rebbe, Rav of Wieluń · murdered י"ד תשרי תש"ג (1942)
רבי חנוך גד יוסטמן הי"ד · האדמו"ר מפילץ · רב ויילון · ראש ישיבת שפתי צדיק בצ'נסטוחובה · תרמ"ד – י"ד תשרי תש"ג
תרמ"ד – י"ד תשרי תש"ג / 1884–1942 · The Piltzer Rebbe, youngest son of the Sifsei Tzaddik · A scion of the house of Ger and great-grandson of the Chiddushei HaRim · Rosh yeshiva of Sifsei Tzaddik in Częstochowa and rav of Wieluń · Murdered al kiddush Hashem · Era 6
⬗ House of Ger

A scion of Ger and Piltz. R' Chanoch Gad Justman, born in תרמ"ד (1884), was the youngest and most renowned son of R' Pinchas Menachem Elazar Justman, the Sifsei Tzaddik, who founded the chassidus of Piltz. Through his father — a grandson of the Chiddushei HaRim, the first Rebbe of the house of Ger — he was a scion of the Gerrer house, kin to the Sfas Emes and to the Imrei Emes.

Rebbe of Piltz, rosh yeshiva of Częstochowa. When his father was niftar in תרפ"א (1921) he was crowned Rebbe of Piltz, continuing his father's court; and in Częstochowa he founded and led Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik, named for his father's sefer, raising a generation of bnei Torah. He served in the rabbanus of Piltz, Wierzbnik, Częstochowa and Wieluń, so that the kehilla of Wieluń counted a rebbe of the Ger-Piltz line among its rabbonim.

The testimony from Chełmno. When the war broke out and Wieluń was bombed, he fled with his people to Częstochowa. There, the record preserves, a Jew who had escaped from Chełmno came to him and told him face to face of the mass murder in the camps; the Rebbe was so stricken that he fell to his bed for days.

His ruling to flee. On the strength of that testimony he did a hard and holy thing: he urged the young men of Wieluń — and even the young women — to flee the ghetto so that they might escape the death camps, against the misgivings of their families; and he permitted hiding children in gentile homes, ruling that the certain danger to life outweighed the doubtful peril of shmad. Few rabbonim in those years spoke so plainly.

Al kiddush Hashem. On Motzaei Yom Kippur תש"ג the Germans began driving the Jews of the Częstochowa ghetto to Treblinka. On י"ד תשרי תש"ג (1942), Erev Sukkos, R' Chanoch Gad Justman was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kedoshim of his kehilla; most of his children and their families fell with him. His Sifsei Tzaddik chassidus of Ger endures today in Eretz Yisrael. הי"ד.

The Chiddushei HaRim — R' Yitzchak Meir Alter, First Rebbe of Ger
רבי יצחק מאיר אלתר זצ"ל · בעל חידושי הרי"ם · אדמו"ר הראשון לבית גור · תקנ"ט – כ"ג אדר תרכ"ו
Founder of the house of Ger — the largest chasidishe court of pre-war Poland · Talmid of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, of R' Simcha Bunim, and of the Kotzker — his rebbe, brother-in-law and closest friend · Mechaber of the Chiddushei HaRim on Shas and Shulchan Aruch · Grandfather and rebbe of the Sfas Emes · תקנ"ט – כ"ג אדר תרכ"ו / 1799–1866 · His ohel in Ger — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Ger

Birth — and the Maggid's Promise. Born in ה'תקנ"ט (1799) in Magnishov (Magnuszew), bechor of R' Yisrael Rotenberg, rav of the town — a descendant of the Maharam of Rotenburg and a chassid who sat in the shadow of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and of the the Maggid of Kozhnitz. His mother Chaya Sarah, of the line of the Maharshal and the Megaleh Amukos, was orphaned young and raised in the house of her relative the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and when she agreed to marry R' Yisrael, older than her, a widower and a poor man, without any dowry, the Maggid promised her a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael. The child of that promise grew up in deep poverty, was known as the iluy of Magnishov, learned under R' Aryeh Leib Tzintz, and was kept close by the Maggid, who asked that the boy stay much in his own house.

Warsaw — and the Maggid's Three Commands. In תקע"ב (1811) he married Feigele, daughter of the gvir R' Moshe Lipshitz-Chalfan of Warsaw — the sister of the second rebbetzin of the Kotzker. Before the chasunah the Maggid charged him with three things, preserved word for word: that no day pass without a chiddush in learning; that he daven b'yechidus; and that he learn the Baal HaMaor with deep iyun and labor to answer the hasagos of the Ramban in Milchamos Hashem. For some ten years he sat in Torah in his father-in-law's house, refusing every offer of rabbanus, and carried halachic debate with the gedolei hador — among them R' Akiva Eiger.

“A Rebbe Who Will Flay My Sinews.” In Warsaw he davened with the Kozhnitzer chassidim and traveled to the Maggid, and after the Maggid's petirah in תקע"ה to his son R' Moshe Eliakim Briah. But the honor shown him in Kozhnitz unsettled him; his word is preserved: “I need a rebbe who will flay my sinews — not one who will kiss my head.” The Peshischa chassidim of Warsaw drew him to R' Simcha Bunim — and after R' Bunim's petirah he bound himself to R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk: his brother-in-law through the house of Chalfan, his mechutan, his closest friend — and, by his own choosing, his rebbe. “I saw a tongue of true fire,” he said, “and I bent myself before it.” For all the years of Kotzk, the greatest lamdan of Poland sat as a talmid.

Rotenberg Becomes Alter — and the War of the Decrees. He was forced to change his family name to Alter — by the common account, over suspicion of involvement in the Polish uprising of תקצ"א (1830–31); family sources place it instead in the years of the dress decrees (תר"ו–תרי"ג), and the sources are stated as they stand. In those same years he stood at the front of Polish Jewry's battle against the government's gezeiros on Jewish dress — a fight, as the kever map of this site records, that belongs to the history of Polish Jewry — and was imprisoned for a time for his stand.

Thirteen Children. Thirteen children were born to him — and all but his daughter Esther were taken in his own lifetime. He bore it in silence and in emunah. When his bechor R' Avraham Mordechai was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), he took the son's young son into his own house and raised him as his talmid muvhak — R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Alter, the Sfas Emes, in whom the crown of Ger would return.

The Seven Years of Plenty. When the Kotzker was niftar in תרי"ט (1859), most of the chassidim — the Kotzker's own sons and sons-in-law among them — turned to him, and he accepted the leadership he had never sought. He set his court at Ger (Góra Kalwaria), near Warsaw, and tens of thousands streamed to him; the chassidim called those years “the seven years of plenty,” for in them they felt the Rebbe carried every want of theirs, in gashmius and in ruchnius, and there was shefa in the world. So was founded the house of Ger — the court that would grow under his grandson into the largest chassidus of pre-war Poland, until the churban took its tens of thousands.

His Seforim. His name became his sefer: the Chiddushei HaRim on Shas — essential to lomdim from his day to ours, the very chiddushim set as a learning program on the cards of this site — and on the Shulchan Aruch (all but Orach Chaim); Chiddushei HaRim al HaTorah; Shu"t HaRim on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, with his chiddushim on Shevuos; and Sefer HaZechus on the Torah — named, in his own words, because it is mostly limud zechus on Yisrael, and that it may be a zechus for me before Hashem.

Talmidim & Succession. Among his talmidim: his grandson the Sfas Emes, whom he raised at his table; R' Yehuda Leib Eiger of Lublin; and his nephew R' Pinchas Eliyahu Rotenberg of Piltz. After his petirah the chassidim were led for four years by R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander — while some turned to the Avnei Nezer, son-in-law of the Kotzker, founding the house of Sochatchov — and in תר"ל (1870) the crown returned to Ger with the Sfas Emes.

His Petirah. Niftar on כ"ג אדר תרכ"ו (10 March 1866), after seven years of leadership. An ohel was built over his kever in Ger, and there, in time, his grandson the Sfas Emes was laid beside him — a place sanctified by the thousands and tens of thousands who travel to Ger from every circle, and a stop on the kever map of this site.

↗ The promised child of the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Talmid of R' Simcha Bunim and of the Kotzker, his brother-in-law, before whose tongue of true fire he bent · Founder of Ger · Grandfather and rebbe of the Sfas Emes · Niftar כ"ג אדר · His ohel in Ger, the Sfas Emes beside him — a stop on the nesia

The Sfas Emes — R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Alter of Ger
רבי יהודה אריה ליב אלתר זצ"ל · בעל השפת אמת · כ"ט ניסן תר"ז – ה' שבט תרס"ה
Grandson, ben-bayis and heir of the Chiddushei HaRim · Under him Ger became the central chassidus of Poland · His Sfas Emes on Torah, moadim and Shas — among the most-learned chasidishe seforim in the world · Father of the Imrei Emes · תר"ז – ה' שבט תרס"ה / 1847–1905 · His kever beside his grandfather in Ger — a stop on the nesia · Chosen as rebbe by R’ Avraham of Porisov, his elder
The Court of Ger

Birth — and the Orphan of Ger. Born in Warsaw on כ"ט ניסן תר"ז (15 April 1847) to R' Avraham Mordechai, son of the Chiddushei HaRim, and to Esther; at his bris the sandek was R' Chaim Meir Yechiel of Mogelnitza, and he was named Yehuda Leibush. His mother was taken when he was two; his father on כ"ז אב תרט"ו, when he was eight — and the orphan moved into the house of his grandfather, who raised him at his own table as his talmid muvhak. His hasmadah was visible from childhood; before he was twelve his grandfather had taken him twice to Kotzk, and the visits to the Kotzker's court left their mark on him for life.

The Name Changed at His Own Chasunah. At fifteen, in תרכ"ב (1862), he married Yocheved Rivka, daughter of R' Yehuda Kaminer of Warsaw and his wife Hadassah — and because a chassan should not bear his father-in-law's name, his grandfather ordered the young Yehuda Leib to become Aryeh Leib. The echo was not lost on Ger: two generations after the Yid HaKadosh could not be called by his rebbe's name, the heir of Ger gave up his own for the honor of his shver.

The Chassid Who Kept a Shop. When the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866), the nineteen-year-old refused the leadership pressed upon him — and became himself a chassid of R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander, traveling to him twice a year. He sat those years at his grandmother's table; and when she was niftar and his bread was broken, he would not live on gifts: he opened a small shop in Ger, run by his rebbetzin Yocheved Rivka, and sat himself in Torah. Only at R' Chanoch Henoch's petirah in תר"ל (1870), at twenty-three, did he accept the crown — and for thirty-five years the chassidus of his grandfather grew under him into the central chassidus of Poland, its tens of thousands the largest court in the land, the house that would stand at the head of Polish Jewry until the churban.

His Torah — the Sfas Emes. Each week, in the night, he wrote: droshos on the parshiyos and the moadim, year upon year for decades, and chiddushim on Shas. Printed after his petirah under the name Sfas Emes — al HaTorah in five chalakim, on the moadim, and on the Talmud — they became, as the kever map of this site already records, among the most-learned chasidishe seforim in the world: the emes of Kotzk, given the lips of Torah for all the generations. This site already tells, on the card of R' Dovidl of Ihel, how the Sfas Emes saw greatness in a boy brought before him for a brachah, charged the father to watch over him, and wrote with his own hand to the rav of Tarnów — the eye of Ger missing nothing.

Against the New Winds. He stood, in writing and in speech, against the new Zionism — writing his opposition even to his own relative R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov when the latter warmed toward settlement plans — holding that the geulah comes from Shamayim and not from the hand of man; around 1900 Herzl sent Nachum Sokolow to Ger to draw the leader of Polish Jewry near, and the meeting achieved nothing. The mesorah of his house held the line his son and grandsons would hold after him, at the head of Torah-loyal Poland.

The Coat Wet With Tears. In תרס"ד (1904) the Russo-Japanese war broke out, and the Czar's army swallowed thousands of Polish Jews — Gerrer chassidim among them. His household testified that through all the days of that war the Rebbe would not sleep in his bed: he lay on the floor, covered only with his coat, and each morning the coat was wet through with his tears for the soldiers. His strength failed in that grief; a rare illness took him in two weeks, and the chassidim held all their days that he was niftar of the war — carried off by the worry he bore for every drafted Jew. He was taken on ה' שבט תרס"ה (11 January 1905), only fifty-eight, and buried in the ohel in Ger, beside his grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site, the ohel rebuilt after the churban by the hands of a son of Ger who survived Treblinka, as the Ger churban diary tells.

His Family — and the House of Ger to the Churban. After Yocheved Rivka's petirah in תרס"א he married the daughter of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, son of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. His son and heir was R' Avraham Mordechai Alter, the Imrei Emes, under whom Ger reached its pre-war height of some hundreds of thousands of chassidim — and who was carried out of burning Warsaw in ת"ש (1940) to Eretz Yisrael, while the great body of his chassidim, and of his family, were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban; among the kedoshim of the house was the Sfas Emes's own son R' Moshe Betzalel Alter, and his daughter Esther, Hashem yikom damam. The house of Ger rebuilt in Yerushalayim — and the Sfas Emes is learned today in every beis medrash of the world.

↗ Orphan raised at the table of the Chiddushei HaRim · Twice taken as a boy to Kotzk · Chassid of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander before the crown returned to Ger · Mechutan of the house of Tzanz through his second marriage · Father of the Imrei Emes; his son R' Moshe Betzalel among the kedoshim · Niftar ה' שבט · His kever beside his grandfather in Ger — a stop on the nesia

Say Little, and Do Much. It is told that when R' Elya Chaim Meisel of Lodz, who had borrowed thirty thousand rubles from deposits in his trust to redeem captives, came to Ger to ask help in repaying, the Sfas Emes told him plainly that bitachon does not permit borrowing what one cannot repay — and the Lodzer Rav left with a fallen face. But when his train reached Lodz, three of the city’s wealthy men stood waiting at the station, each holding ten thousand rubles, sent by telegram from Ger. “Now I understand,” said R' Elya Chaim, “how the Sfas Emes fulfills — say little, and do much.”

The Imrei Emes — R' Avraham Mordechai Alter of Ger
רבי אברהם מרדכי אלתר זצ"ל · בעל האמרי אמת · ז' טבת תרכ"ו – חג השבועות תש"ח
Bechor and heir of the Sfas Emes · Forty-three years Rebbe of Ger — at its height upward of a hundred thousand chassidim, the largest court of Poland · Head and patron of Agudas Yisrael · Hunted by the Gestapo in Warsaw, rescued in ת"ש (1940) to Eretz Yisrael · Niftar on Shavuos תש"ח (1948) in besieged Yerushalayim · Buried in the courtyard of Yeshivas Sfas Emes · Among his close talmidim: the Chelkas Yehoshua of Biala, to whom the house of Ger sent kvitlach for his bracha
The Court of Ger

Birth in the Year of the RIM. Born on ז' טבת תרכ"ו (25 December 1865), bechor of the Sfas Emes and Rebbetzin Yocheved Rivka — in the very weeks in which his great-great-grandfather the Chiddushei HaRim was living out his last winter; the old Rebbe of Ger was niftar that same year, weeks after the child's birth. He grew at his father's table into a gaon and a bibliographer of legend: his library, lost in the churban, held tens of thousands of seforim — and in his youth he would sign his name on the last page of every sefer he finished, so that his household discovered, years later, sefer by sefer, what he had learned.

Forty-Three Years — Ger at Its Height. At his father's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) he took the leadership, and held it forty-three years, through the hardest age Polish Jewry had known: war, hunger, the new winds of the street. Under him Ger became the largest chassidus of Poland — estimates before the war run past a hundred thousand chassidim — and he stood at the head not of a court only but of Torah-loyal Poland itself: a father of Agudas Yisrael, present at its Knessios, sending his chassidim into its work, raising up its youth and workers' arms — the shield of the mesorah against the Haskalah's heirs. The site already tells, on the card of R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya, the Rav of Shoran, how he sent R' Meir Shapira of Lublin to learn from that hidden tzaddik the midah of me'od me'od heveh shfal ruach — the eye of Ger, like his father's, missing nothing. Five times he journeyed to Eretz Yisrael; the yeshiva named for his father's sefer — Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim — rose in the early 1920s as the center of Ger in the Land, and a dwelling was built for him there for his visit of תרצ"ה. On his first journey he met R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, and his words after the meeting are preserved — “I thought I was going to visit a rav, and I found a rebbe” — honor given even where he differed. And beside him in those battles stood the second house of Poland: the Ganzach record preserves the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander standing shoulder to shoulder with him in all the affairs of Polish Jewry — the two rebbes together at the Krynica spa.

The Hunted Rebbe of Warsaw. When the churban broke in Elul תש"ט (1939) he moved into Warsaw. In the bombardment of the city his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Meir Alter was killed, and his own hearing was struck. The Gestapo hunted him through the city — the head of Polish Jewry was a name on their lists — and for months he was hidden, moved from the house of one chassid to another. The rescue that followed is written in the literature of the churban — Moshe Prager, an eyewitness, called his account the miracle of the rescue of the Rebbe of Ger: through the labors of chassidim and askanim across the world, he was brought out in Nisan ת"ש (1940), by way of Italy, reaching Eretz Yisrael before that Pesach — an old man carried out of the fire while the body of his world burned behind him. The rescue carried a wound the record keeps: an attempt was made to bring out Rav Menachem Ziemba, the gaon of Warsaw, with the Rebbe's party — but the American visa cards bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving the occupied land. He fell al kiddush Hashem in the burning ghetto on Shabbos chol-hamoed Pesach תש"ג — told in the Warsaw churban diary. And the town of Ger itself: in February 1941 its Jews were driven into that same ghetto, refugees among the starving — the Ger churban diary tells their road.

What Was Lost. The great body of his chassidim — the hundred thousand of Ger — was murdered al kiddush Hashem, and his own house with them: among the kedoshim, his brother R' Moshe Betzalel Alter; the wife of his son R' Yisrael, with their son the bachur Yehuda Aryeh Leib, murdered in Tishrei תש"ג; their daughter Rivka Yocheved with her husband R' Aharon Rappaport of Bilitz and their child — Hashem yikom damam. And the manuscripts: before the war the writings of the Sfas Emes held in his hands were packed in sacks with his own, sealed in a tin barrel, and hidden in the cellar of the Warsaw kehilla building — the quarter was razed to its foundations, and for all the searching since, the writings have never been found. In Yerushalayim he convened the rabbanim for the rescue of the Jews of Europe while the fire still burned — and began, with his sons, to rebuild Ger from its remnant.

His Family. In his second marriage — to the daughter of his gis R' Yaakov Meir Biderman of Warsaw — was born his ben zekunim R' Pinchas Menachem, the Pnei Menachem. Three of his sons led Ger after him: R' Yisrael, the Beis Yisrael, who rebuilt the chassidus from the ashes; R' Simcha Bunim, the Lev Simcha; and the Pnei Menachem — so that the house the churban tried to end stands today among the largest in the world of chassidus.

His Seforim. He is called by the sefer printed after his petirah — the Imrei Emes on Torah and moadim — and his collected Michtevei Torah, the letters in which a generation's questions came to Ger and were answered, are learned to this day; his life was written at length in Rosh Golas Ariel.

Shavuos תש"ח — “On Shavuos the Torah Was Taken.” He was niftar on חג השבועות תש"ח (13 June 1948), in Yerushalayim under siege. The levaya was held in the days of the truce, and many of his chassidim across the Land could not reach it, the roads to Yerushalayim being cut. With Har HaZeisim in Jordanian hands, he was buried in the courtyard of Yeshivas Sfas Emes — on the condition that he be carried to Har HaZeisim when it would be freed — and there he rests to this day, his son the Pnei Menachem beside him. At the levaya, Rav Yitzchak Isaac HaLevi Herzog said the hesped in one line: “On Shavuos the Torah was given — and on Shavuos the Torah was taken.”

↗ Bechor of the Sfas Emes · Forty-three years at the head of Ger and of Agudas Yisrael · Hunted in Warsaw, rescued in ת"ש by way of Italy · His brother R' Moshe Betzalel and much of his house among the kedoshim · Niftar Shavuos תש"ח in besieged Yerushalayim · Buried in the courtyard of Yeshivas Sfas Emes · His sons — the Beis Yisrael, the Lev Simcha, the Pnei Menachem — rebuilt Ger from the ashes. In his court, in his Klausenburg years, sat the young Klausenberger Rebbe of Sanz–Klausenberg, who drew from the Imrei Emes before he raised his own house.

The Saraf of Mogielnica — R' Chaim Meir Yechiel Shapira
רבי חיים מאיר יחיאל שפירא זצ"ל · השרף ממאגלניצא · תקמ"ט – ט"ו אייר תר"ט
The fiery seraph of the house of Kozhnitz — grandson of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, raised in his court · Third of the Kozhnitz line, who took up the leadership at Mogielnica in תקפ"ח and became the central chasidishe rebbe in Poland of all those outside Peshischa, a poel yeshuos to whom thousands streamed · Talmid of the Chozeh, the Apter, the Yid HaKadosh and the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz · Father of the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk · Namesake of the Ostrovtzer Gaon · תקמ"ט – ט"ו אייר תר"ט / 1789–1849 · His ohel in Mogielnica — a stop on the nesia

The Only Child, Raised in the Maggid's Court. He was born in תקמ"ט (1789) to R' Avi Ezri Zelig Shapira, rav of Grineitz (Grójec) and a son-in-law of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and to Perele, the Maggid's daughter. He was the only one of his parents' children to live — all the rest were niftar in childhood — and the record tells that before his birth his grandfather the Maggid traveled among the tzaddikim of the generation with his daughter, that they might daven for her to be blessed with surviving offspring. The boy was raised in the Maggid's own house, and the Maggid promised him that after his own petirah, whenever he wished to see him, he would appear to him b'hakitz. From childhood the fire of his avodah and his kedusha were such that he was called the Saraf — the burning one.

His Rebbeim, and the House He Married Into. Beyond his grandfather the Maggid he received from the Chozeh of Lublin, the Apter Rav (the Ohev Yisrael), and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa; and even after he himself was a rebbe he still traveled to the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, and to the Sar Shalom of Belz. He married into the royalty of Lizhensk — a daughter of R' Elazar, son of the Noam Elimelech — so that his own son would carry the name of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk; and he later filled the place of his wife's uncle, R' Yaakov of Mogielnica.

The Rebbe of Mogielnica. In תקפ"ח (1828), at the petirah of his uncle R' Moshe of Kozhnitz, the body of his uncle's and grandfather's chassidim clung to him — even his cousin R' Elazar of Kozhnitz attached himself to him — and he took up the leadership at Mogielnica. When his rebbe the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz was niftar, many of that rebbe's chassidim joined him too, and he grew famed as a poel yeshuos and baal mofes — the central chasidishe rebbe in Poland of all those who did not belong to the “cheder” of Peshischa. His chassidim were reckoned in their many thousands, among them admorim and great rabbanim; and he served as nasi of Kollel R' Meir Baal HaNes for the Jews of Poland in Eretz Yisrael.

His Torah, and the Chiddushim He Gave to the Fire. The Saraf's avodah was all flame, and his anavah was of a piece with it: before his petirah he commanded his talmidim to burn all the chiddushim they had written down from his mouth, so that little of his Torah was kept by his own will. What was gathered after him — from the mouths of his talmidim and the seforim of the generation — was printed as the Toras HaSaraf MiMogielnica, and within it the Heichal Mogielnica, the record of his life and of his descendants and talmidim; and earlier in the Tiferes Chaim (Warsaw תר"ס), the Toldos HaNiflaos and the Sichos Chaim.

His Petirah, and the House That Went Out From Him. He was niftar in Warsaw on ט"ו אייר תר"ט (1849) and brought to Mogielnica for burial, where his ohel stands today — a stop on the kever map of this site. His five sons all sat as admorim in Poland: foremost among them R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, the Imrei Elimelech, founder of the Grodzisk dynasty and rebbe of the Ostrovtzer Gaon; and R' Yaakov Yitzchak of Blendow, the Emes L'Yaakov. Among those who received from him and went out to lead were R' Shlomo of Radomsk, the Tiferes Shlomo, R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza and many more; and a generation later the Ostrovtzer Gaon would be named for him. From his house came too the dynasty of Drohobycz, and other branches that carried the Kozhnitz fire into the courts of the next century.

↗ The Saraf — third of the house of Kozhnitz · Grandson of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, raised in his court · Talmid of the Chozeh, the Apter, the Yid HaKadosh and the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz · Rebbe of Mogielnica from תקפ"ח, a poel yeshuos to thousands · Father of the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk · Namesake of the Ostrovtzer Gaon · Niftar ט"ו אייר · His ohel in Mogielnica — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Toras HaSaraf / Heichal Mogielnica · Tiferes Chaim · sipurim.org · the Gal Einai and tora-forum records
The Imrei Elimelech — R' Elimelech Shapira of Grodzisk
רבי אלימלך שפירא זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מגרודז'יסק · בעל אמרי אלימלך ודברי אלימלך · תקפ"ד – א' ניסן תרנ"ב
Founder of the dynasty of Grodzisk and the leading chasidishe rebbe in Poland of his generation — at his peak some ten thousand chassidim · Son and talmid of the Saraf of Mogielnica, great-grandson of both the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk and the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Mechaber of the Imrei Elimelech and Divrei Elimelech, both printed in his lifetime · Father of the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna · Rebbe of the Ostrovtzer Gaon, crowned in his place · תקפ"ד – א' ניסן תרנ"ב / 1824–1892 · His ohel in Grodzisk Mazowiecki — a stop on the nesia

The House of Kozhnitz and Lizhensk. He was born in תקפ"ד (1824) into the inner royalty of Polish chassidus. His father was R' Chaim Meir Yechiel Shapira, the Saraf of Mogielnica — himself a grandson of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the Avodas Yisrael, through the Maggid's daughter Perel, and a son-in-law of the house of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, the Noam Elimelech, for whom this child was named. So R' Elimelech of Grodzisk was a nin — a great-grandson — of both the Noam Elimelech and the Maggid of Kozhnitz, two of the wellsprings of the whole chasidishe world, and he carried their two streams in one.

His Rebbe the Saraf, and his Marriages. His father the Saraf was also his rebbe; the Saraf was niftar on ט"ו אייר תר"ט (1849), when R' Elimelech was about twenty-five. His first marriage bound him to the house of Peshischa — to the daughter of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the son of the Yid HaKadosh. After her he married Chana Bracha, daughter of the Admor R' Chaim Shmuel of Chentshin — and from her came five children, among them the youngest, who would become the Aish Kodesh.

The Rebbe of Grodzisk. He took his seat in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, southwest of Warsaw, and built there one of the largest chasidishe courts in all Poland — at its height some ten thousand chassidim — reckoned the foremost chasidishe rebbe in Poland of his day, a tzaddik to whom admorim and rabbanim themselves traveled. The record keeps him as a man of ruach hakodesh and a great askan for the klal, who gathered the rabbanim and admorim of Poland to a kinus to take counsel together on the questions of the hour. His Torah ran in the derech of the houses of Kozhnitz and Peshischa, drawing the avodah of the heart out of the parsha and the moadim.

His Seforim. Unusual among the chasidishe rebbes, his Torah was printed already in his own lifetime: the Imrei Elimelech (Warsaw תרל"ו / 1876), drashos on the parshiyos and the moadim, and the two parts of the Divrei Elimelech (Warsaw תר"נ–תרנ"א / 1890–1891) — seforim still learned in the courts that descend from him. In his Torah he taught that every middah is a gevul, a boundary set by Hashem; when a man takes the middos He gave and turns them to what is not for Hashem, stepping outside their boundary, he brings churban into the six ketzavos of the world.

His House, His Petirah, and the Court After Him. He was niftar on א' ניסן תרנ"ב (1892), about sixty-eight years old, and was buried in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, where his ohel stands today — a stop on the kever map of this site. His house went out in every direction. His daughter Sarah Devorah married R' Yechiel Yaakov Hopstein, the Admor of Kozhnitz, and after his early petirah married R' Asher of Stolin. His son R' Chaim Meir Yechiel was niftar in his own lifetime, and that son's son R' Yisrael Shapira took up the dynasty in Grodzisk at eighteen and later led a great court in Warsaw for near fifty years, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy"d. His son R' Yeshaya Shapira became known as the Admor HeChalutz; and his youngest son, orphaned at three, was R' Kalonymus Kalman Shapira, the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna, who would write his Torah of fire in the Warsaw ghetto and be murdered al kiddush Hashem, Hy"d. And when R' Elimelech was niftar, the great body of the Grodzisk chassidim turned to his bechir talmid — the Ostrovtzer Gaon, R' Meir Yechiel Halstock — whom they crowned in his place, so that the house of Grodzisk flowed on as the house of Ostrovtza.

↗ Founder of Grodzisk · Son and talmid of the Saraf of Mogielnica · Great-grandson of the Noam Elimelech and the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Mechaber of the Imrei Elimelech and Divrei Elimelech, printed in his lifetime · Father of the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna · Rebbe of the Ostrovtzer Gaon, crowned in his place · Niftar א' ניסן · His ohel in Grodzisk Mazowiecki — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · the Beis Aharon v'Yisrael ganzei record · zadikim.com · the Otzar HaTorah hilula record
The Ostrovtzer Gaon — R' Meir Yechiel Halevi Halstock of Ostrovtza
רבי מאיר יחיאל הלוי האלשטוק זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מאוסטרובצה · תרי"ב – י"ט אדר תרפ"ח
The baker's son of Sawin who became one of the wonders of Polish Jewry · First Rebbe of Ostrovtza, crowned at the petirah of his rebbe R' Elimelech of Grodzisk · Famed for some forty years of fasting from day to day, and for unlocking the sugyos of Shas through gematria and the cheshbonos of mathematics · His Meir Einei Chachamim · Father of R' Yechezkel הי"ד the last Ostrovtzer Rebbe · תרי"ב – י"ט אדר תרפ"ח / 1852–1928 · His rebuilt ohel in Ostrowiec — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Ostrovtza

The House of the Baker. He was born about תרי"ב (1852) — the records differ, some giving תרי"א or תרי"ג — in the town of Sawin (Sobin) in Poland, to R' Avraham Yitzchak, a baker of kichelech, and Chana Beila; the home was so poor that the sources call them aniyim merudim, paupers in want of bread. The father was a chossid — of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa the son of the Yid HaKadosh, of the Saraf of Mogielnica for whom the child was named, and above all of R' Elimelech Shapira of Grodzisk. A tender testimony of that house has come down: that the father would rise before dawn at the crowing of the rooster and knead his dough by the light of a small candle, and at every press of his fingers a whisper would escape his lips — Tefillah l'ani ki yaatof, the prayer of the afflicted poured out before Hashem — and his tears would fall into the dough, while the boy, peering through the door of his room, drank in that avodah. Of his father the Rebbe later drew the teaching that named his whole derech: the tighter an oven is shut, the more heat it holds — he had thought, when first he became a rav, that he had an engine in his mouth that could conquer the world through speech, and he came instead to keep a tight lid upon his mouth, in his words and in his eating alike.

The Illui of Vurka, and the Derech of Cheshbon. At ten his father carried him to R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, who would not let the child go but kept him in his court and set him under a great Grodzisk chossid known as R' Berli Illui; under his hand the boy grew into a gaon and a charif of the first order, saying chiddushei Torah of his own already at ten. At seventeen he married the daughter of R' Avraham of Vurka and dwelt some years there, becoming famed as the Illui of Vurka. His Torah took a form all its own: he is remembered above every other gift as a master of gematria and the cheshbonos of mathematics — versed too in astronomy — by which he would open the most closed sugyos of Shas, and the gematrios of the Ostrovtzer were argued over across the yeshivos and the courts of Poland.

Rav and First Rebbe of Ostrovtza. In תר"ם (1880), at twenty-eight, on the counsel of his rebbeim — among them R' Yehoshua'le of Kutna and his son-in-law R' Chaim Elazar Wax of Kalisz — he was chosen rav of Skarnowitz; the town, wary of his youth, asked that he bring semichah from the gedolim, and the word R' Yehoshua of Kutna sent has been preserved — that none could doubt so soaring an eagle. That same year he took in a second zivug Rochel Miriam Shidlovsky. In תרמ"ט (1889) the kehilla of Ostrowiec called him as its rav and av beis din; and when his rebbe R' Elimelech of Grodzisk was niftar in תרנ"ב (1892), leaving sons still young who did not take up the leadership, the Grodzisk chassidim crowned him — over his own refusal — so that he became the first Ostrovtzer Rebbe, even as he himself went on traveling as a chossid to R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova. The gedolei hador were his correspondents — among them the Sfas Emes and his son the Imrei Emes of Ger, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz, the Rebbe of Chortkov, R' Meir Arik, R' Menachem Zemba and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. He raised in Ostrowiec a great yeshiva that drew bochurim from across the country to some two hundred fifty talmidim; he took no payment as a rebbe, and a part of the salary he had from the kehilla he sent to the poor of Eretz Yisrael, which he loved.

Forty Years of Fasting. His avodah was an asceticism almost without peer in his generation. From about the age of thirty he took it upon himself to give his days and nights to Torah and tefillah and to fast from day to day, tasting only a little at night and breaking the practice only for Shabbos and Yom Tov — and so he lived for some forty years. In his last years his body could no longer take in food at all; many of his organs had failed from the long fasting, and the doctors could not understand how he yet lived, left weak and bedridden and forever cold. Yet through it all he was b'simcha and full of ahavas Yisrael, hiding the depth of his avodah behind a plain face; and the word he gave to R' Chaim Ozer is remembered — that the greatness of a leader of Torah is not to find new burdens for his people, but to seek out a way to lighten the burdens they already bear.

His Seforim, His Petirah, and the Court After Him. He forbade his friends to print his chiddushim in his lifetime, and his Torah was gathered after him as the Meir Einei Chachamim. He was niftar on י"ט אדר תרפ"ח (11 March 1928), about seventy-four years old; the report of the day counted some ten thousand mourners and fifty rabbanim at the levaya, and the kehilla of Ostrowiec voted a lifelong pension to his widow. As his coffin was lowered into the grave, the record preserves the words of the Rebbe of Radzymin — that had the earth known whom it was taking into itself, it would have opened its mouth and broken into song. He was buried in Ostrowiec; the place of his kever was lost in the churban years and found again only in תשע"ח (2018), through the labors of his kinsman R' Yehuda Leib Halstock before the authorities of Poland, and the matzeivah and ohel were raised anew in the heart of the Ostrowiec beis hachaim — a place of tefillah, a stop on the kever map of this site.

His only son, R' Yechezkel Halstock הי"ד — who had been rav of Inowłódz and then of Nasielsk — succeeded him as the second and last Ostrovtzer Rebbe; when the churban came he was smuggled to Sandomierz with some of his chassidim, and there, on י' טבת תש"ג, having immersed in the mikvah and said viduy and made ready to die al kiddush Hashem, he was shot at the wall of the shul with Shema Yisrael on his lips, while twenty Jews who had offered to die in his place were forced to dig their own grave and shot into it; about a month later his children too were murdered, Hy"d. What survived of his chiddushim was printed as Kodshei Yechezkel beside his father's sefer. Some accounts count among the Ostrovtzer's own talmidim the Piaseczner Rebbe, the Aish Kodesh, and R' Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel, later rav of Tel Aviv.

↗ The baker's son of Sawin who became the Gaon of Ostrovtza · Talmid of R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, crowned first Rebbe of Ostrovtza in his place · Master of gematria and the cheshbonos of Shas · Forty years a faster from day to day · Mechaber of the Meir Einei Chachamim · Father of R' Yechezkel הי"ד the last Ostrovtzer Rebbe · Niftar י"ט אדר · His rebuilt ohel in Ostrowiec — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · MyTzadik · Hevrat Pinto · the Aspaklaria HaMeira biography · the JTA and Davar reports of the levaya · the Jews of Ostrowiec memorial project · toratcha.com
R' Yechezkel Halstock — the Last Ostrovtzer Rebbe
רבי יחזקאל הלוי הלשטוק זצ"ל הי"ד · האדמו"ר השני והאחרון מאוסטרובצה · בעל "קדשי יחזקאל" · תרמ"ז – י' טבת תש"ג
Son and successor of the Ostrovtzer Gaon · Founder of Yeshivas Beis Meir · The second and last Ostrovtzer Rebbe · Murdered al kiddush Hashem at the shul wall of Sandomierz, calling Shema · Era VI · הי"ד
The Court of Ostrovtza Yeshivas Beis Meir

Son of the Gaon. R' Yechezkel HaLevi Halstock was born in תרמ"ז (1887), son of the Ostrovtzer Gaon, R' Meir Yechiel. In his youth he spent time at the court of R' Dovid Moshe Friedman of Chortkov, and he grew under his father's shadow into a gaon in his own right.

Yeshivas Beis Meir. On his father's petirah (י"ט אדר תרפ"ח / 1928) he was crowned rav and admor of Ostrowiec, and founded the town's formal yeshiva — Beis Meir, in his father's name. He carried on the Ostrovtzer derech of sharp lomdus and the cheshbonos of Shas, with a love of inyanei Kodshim gathered in his Kodshei Yechezkel, and led the court and its bochurim until the churban.

The Churban — הי"ד. When the Germans came he was in Warsaw; in the middle of ת"ש (1940) his chassidim spirited him back to Ostrowiec in a Red Cross car, and when he refused all dealing with the Judenrat they moved him to Sandomierz. In Teves תש"ג the Gestapo demanded he be handed over, or two hundred Jews of the town would be burned and thousands more endangered; he answered, "better that I be the korban of the kehilla than the reverse." He immersed in the mikveh and said Selichos and Vidui, and on י' טבת תש"ג (1943), at the wall of the shul, the Nazis shot him as he called out Shema Yisrael. Twenty Jews who offered themselves to die in his place were forced to dig a common grave and shot into it; about a month later his children too were murdered. הי"ד.

R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten — the Chelkas Yoav, Rav of Kinzk · ד' חשון תרפ"ג (1922)
רבי יואב יהושע וינגרטן זצ"ל · אב"ד קינצק (קונסקיה) · בעל "חלקת יואב" ו"קבא דקשייתא" · תר"ה – ד' חשון תרפ"ג
תר"ה – ד' חשון תרפ"ג / 1845–1922 · Rav of Kinzk (Końskie) from תרנ"ד · A Sochatchover chassid and talmid of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov · Mechaber of the shu"t Chelkas Yoav and the famed Kuba d'Kashyasa · Era 5
⬗ Kinzk

A masmid of Polish chassidus. R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten was born about תר"ה (1845) to R' Nosson Neta, a masmid and quick mind from his youth. He learned by the Gaon of Tshechenov and by the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and by R' Chanoch Henoch of Alexander — drawing from his rebbeim both Torah and the derech of chassidus — and above all bound himself to the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, to whom, though only six years younger, he submitted entirely.

Rav of Kinzk. In the summer of תרנ"ד (1894) he took the rabbanus of Kinzk (Końskie), already famed as a muflag talmid chacham, and led the kehilla with a strong hand — standing against pirtzos while caring for the needs of his people. His yeshiva moved with him to the town and drew bochurim from across Poland, and his finest talmidim he would send on to Sochatchov, to the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov.

Chelkas Yoav. His teshuvos across all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch were gathered in the shu"t Chelkas Yoav (the first part printed in תרס"ג) — a work so weighty that his rebbi cited it in his own Eglei Tal. The Chelkas Yoav became a classic of Polish lomdus, learned wherever the give-and-take of halacha was prized.

The Kuba d'Kashyasa. At the end of his sefer he set down the Kuba d'Kashyasa — a hundred and three sharp kushyos left without answer, meant to draw lomdim into the sugya. For generations after, gedolim took up his challenge: whole seforim of teirutzim were written to answer the kushyos of the rav of Kinzk, and his name lived on in the batei midrash through them.

His petirah and his house. He was niftar on ד' חשון תרפ"ג (1922), after nearly thirty years on the chair of Kinzk. His son R' Meir Weingarten filled his place as rav of the town — and was murdered with his kehilla in the churban; his daughters married Sochatchover talmidei chachamim who carried his Torah onward. זצ"ל.

R' Yisrael Eliyahu Yehoshua Trunk of Kutno — the Yeshuos Malko · כ"ה תמוז תרנ"ג (1893)
רבי ישראל אליהו יהושע טרונק זצ"ל · ר' יהושע'לה קוטנער · אב"ד קוטנא · בעל ישועות מלכו
ח' כסלו תקפ"א – כ"ה תמוז תרנ"ג / 1820–1893 · Rav of Kutno for 32 years and among the greatest poskim of Poland in his generation · named for the Baal Shem Tov, the Vilna Gaon and the Pnei Yehoshua · mechaber of Yeshuos Malko, Yeshuos Yisrael and Yavin Daas · rebbe of the Kli Chemda and the Ostrovtzer · shver of the Nefesh Chaya · Era 3

Three Names, One Word. He was born on ח' כסלו תקפ"א (1820) in Plotzk to R' Dovid and Devorah, and given the names of three gedolei Yisrael — Yisrael for the Baal Shem Tov, Eliyahu for the Vilna Gaon, and Yehoshua for the Pnei Yehoshua. All his days he signed only "Yisrael Yehoshua," written as one word — ישראליהושע — for within those two names, so joined, the letters of Eliyahu already lie hidden. He drank his first Torah from his father — who trained the boy to stand on his own mind, handing him difficult seforim of the Acharonim and setting him to find the passages that stood difficult or self-contradictory, the whetstone of the analytic pen his teshuvos would one day carry — and was orphaned of him at eleven; from then on the iluy of Plotzk, of prodigious memory and hasmadah, largely raised himself in learning. At fourteen he married Priva, orphaned daughter of R' Chaim ben R' Yehuda, ABD of Rawicz, and for six years sat at the table of her mother, the widow Ritza, and learned.

From Szrensk to Kutno. At nineteen he received his first ksav rabbanus, in Szrensk (the family record names the first seat Szadek, the variant kept), where he at once raised a flourishing yeshiva — as he would in every town his rabbanus touched; from there the rabbanus carried him to Gąbin, to Vurka, and in תרי"ג (1853) to Pultusk — until in תרכ"א (1861) he was raised to the seat of Kutno, which he held thirty-two years, until his last day, and whose name became one with his own: R' Yehoshua'le Kutner. There he published his seforim; there the she'eilos of all Poland — and far beyond — streamed to his door, and he stood among the greatest poskim of the generation.

A man of the Polish rav's crown who bore a chassidishe heart: he traveled to the rebbes of the house of Vurka, to whom he was mekushar, and was the beloved friend of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander, the Chiddushei HaRim, the Sfas Emes, and the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov; for a time the chassidim would even bring him kvitlach, and he conducted himself in some measure of admorus — and yeshuos were counted to his tefillah. The record preserves two of them. When physicians declared of a woman in mortal childbirth that the infant must be given up to save the mother, he cried out: chas v'shalom — we do not rule on life against life in our times — and sank into tefillah; before he had finished davening, word came that mother and child both lived. And when a widow came weeping before him for a din Torah against one of the town's great men, he declined to sit on the case, teaching from the Torah's own issur of shochad: a bribe is not only money — tears, too, can blind a judge. Among the stands of his public leadership: he joined the gedolim who forbade the machine-made matzah, holding fast against the innovation.

The Broken Heart of the Gaon. For all the crown of psak, those closest to him remembered first the burning of his heart. Every day before Mincha he would stand over Tehillim with tears running down his face, pleading again and again that the Ribono shel Olam help him do teshuvah. And his greatest talmid, R' Yisrael Nissan Koppershtark — mechaber of the Ani Ben Pachma, who learned in his rebbe's house as a child — testified that in the middle of the Shabbos seudah the gaon of Kutno would suddenly clap his hands together and cry aloud: רבונו דעלמא כוליההער פון די גאנצע וועלט!Master of the entire world!

His Talmidim and His Seforim. By him learned R' Meir Dan Plotzki — the Kli Chemda and R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Holstock — the Ostrovtzer Rebbe, who took up his first rabbanus in Skierniewice on his counsel; and with them R' Yisrael Nissan Koppershtark, the Ani Ben Pachma, and R' Eliezer Mordechai, ABD of Sludva. His written Torah: the shu"t Yeshuos Malko; Yeshuos Malko — Kiryas Arba on the Rambam; Yeshuos Yisrael on Choshen Mishpat; and Yavin Daas on Yoreh Deah, with Chasdei Avos on Pirkei Avos. His daughter Shifra Mirel married, in her second zivug, R' Chaim Elazar Wax — the Nefesh Chaya of Kalisz, who became his father-in-law's right hand in the affairs of Klal Yisrael.

The Yishuv of Eretz Yisrael. He stood among the first of the gedolei Poland to uphold aliyah and the working settlement of the Land. To R' Chaim Yisrael Morgenstern of Kotzk-Pilov he answered in a teshuvah (Yeshuos Malko, YD 66) that the settling of Eretz Yisrael is a great mitzvah — in his written lashon, אין ספק שהיא מצוה גדולה כי הקיבוץ הוא אתחלתא דגאולה — and in the following teshuvah he set out the borders of the Land at generous breadth. When his son-in-law the Nefesh Chaya planted an esrog orchard at Kfar Chittin by Teveria, he blessed the work and championed the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael over the celebrated esrogim of Corfu (Yeshuos Malko, OC 46, 48). And in תרמ"ו (1886) he went up to the Land himself, traveling together with his son-in-law the Nefesh Chaya — seeking out the mitzvos that hang upon its soil — and from his return took for his own lulav only the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael, and called on others publicly to do the same.

The Stone at His Shabbos Table, and His Petirah. In תר"ן (1890) he labored for the appointment of his son to the rabbanus of Mlawa; chassidim of Ger opposed it, for the son held with the court of Aleksander, and at the height of the machlokes a stone was thrown at the gaon of Kutno as he sat at his Friday-night seudah. The dispute ran some three years and the appointment was thwarted — and not long after, in תרנ"א (1891), he fell gravely ill — and for close to three years bore heavy suffering in complete acceptance and unbroken emunah, without a word of complaint. He was niftar on כ"ה תמוז תרנ"ג (1893). At his levaya stood the Avnei Nezer, who declared — as the record preserves it — that he ruled the gaon of Kutno might go up on high without fear, for he brought with him the whole Shas and Poskim. He was buried in the Kutno beis hachaim, where a trace of his ohel remains — a stop on this site's kever map. His son R' Moshe Pinchas (niftar כ"ג אייר תרע"ב) and his grandson R' Yitzchak Yehuda Trunk — last Rav of Kutno, who brought his zeide's seforim to print and was niftar in ניסן תרצ"ט, months before the war — filled his seat until the churban.

↗ Rebbe of the Kli Chemda and the Ostrovtzer · Yedid of the Chiddushei HaRim, the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer · Mekushar to the house of Vurka · Shver of the Nefesh Chaya of Kalisz · With R' Yechiel of Aleksander, whom he ruled must lead · Sources: the Trunk family record (the toldos supplied to this site — the chinuch, the character testimonies, the EY journey & the stories) · Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Ishei Yisrael · MyTzadik · Ohalei Tzaddikim (zadikim.com, Kutno)
R' Chaim Elazar Wax — the Nefesh Chaya of Kalisz · א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889)
רבי חיים אלעזר וואקס זצ"ל · אב"ד טארנעגראד, קאליש ופיעטרקוב · בעל "נפש חיה" · נשיא כולל פולין
תקפ"ב – א' תמוז תרמ"ט / 1822–1889 · Rav of Tarnogród at eighteen, of Kalisz in the Imrei Binah's emptied place, and of Piotrków · talmid muvhak of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, his uncle · son-in-law of the Yeshuos Malko · Nasi of Kollel Polin · planter of the Kfar Chittin esrog orchards and general of the war for the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael · his Nefesh Chaya bears his mother's name

Tarnogród — the House and the Youth. He was born in תקפ"ב (1822) in Tarnogród — the town of the Noam Megadim, talmid of the Noam Elimelech — to R' Avraham Yehuda Leibush and Chaya Toba, and named for his uncle. (The Kedem auction record gives a תקפ"ו birth variant, the conflict noted — and preserves the curiosity that his own rabbinic stamp read "Chaim Eliezer[!] Wax — ABD of Kalisz.") At eighteen he was set on the rabbanus of his own town, and held it twenty years — founding a yeshiva there and funding it from his own pocket. He married into the house of Sanz: his first Rebbetzin was the daughter of R' Moshe Halberstam, older brother of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the Divrei Chaim, his uncle, he held as his rebbe muvhak, a chossid emes all his days whose chassidus and anavah lost not a hair's breadth for all the crowns of his rabbanus. When his mother was niftar he took upon himself to dedicate his learning to her neshamah — and when his sefer went to print he set her name upon it forever: Nefesh Chaya.

Kalisz, Warsaw, Piotrków — and the War with Reform. In תר"כ (1860), when R' Meir Auerbach — the Imrei Binah — went up from the Kalisz rabbanus to Eretz Yisrael, R' Chaim Elazar was called to his emptied seat in Kalisz, the ancient mother-kehilla of Poland. There he published his Nefesh Chaya (Piotrków תרל"ו), and there — in a city pressed against the German border — he waged an unrelenting war against the inroads of Reform, a war whose price he paid in his own person: in its wake he was forced to leave the city. Four years he sat in Warsaw, where his house became the center of the tzibbur's affairs for all Poland — the record calls him rabban shel kol bnei hagolah — until he was raised to the rabbanus of Piotrków. From there, in תרמ"ו (1886), he issued his famous takanos against luxury, thundering in the written proclamation against שתי בנות התפתה האלה, הלוקסוס והמאדה — "the two daughters of Tophet, luxury and fashion." His first Rebbetzin was niftar on Shushan Purim תרכ"ו (1866), and he married Shifra Mirel, daughter of R' Yisrael Yehoshua of Kutna — the Yeshuos Malko, becoming his shver's right hand in every matter of Klal Yisrael.

"With My Mother's Milk" — Eretz Yisrael. When the Sfas Emes of Ger once asked him whence came so fierce a love of Eretz Yisrael, the record preserves his answer: he did not know — from infancy it nested in him; he had drawn it in with his mother's milk. He was the ardent correspondent of R' Eliyahu Guttmacher of Greiditz — whose famous letter to him, that a hundred and thirty families working the holy soil would themselves be the beginning of the geulah, stands on the Greiditzer's card — and in תרכ"ז he was crowned Nasi of Kollel Polin, in the line of the Chiddushei HaRim and the Imrei Binah before him. He did not stop at letters: in תרל"ח (1878) he bought lands at Kfar Chittin by Teveria and planted them with Balady esrog orchards, and stood as the general of the great war for the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael against the Corfu trade — his shver the Yeshuos Malko ruling at his side for the pri of the Land — and in תרמ"ו (1886) the two went up to the Land together, shver and son-in-law walking its soil. And he stood at the head of the gedolei Polin in the Society for the Purchase of the Land of Yericho, the audacious initiative to buy the Jericho lands and settle olim of the golah upon them.

Among the Gedolim. His haskama stands on the first edition of the Mishna Berura of the Chofetz Chaim. By him learned R' Meir Dan Plotzki — the Kli Chemda, who carried his rebbe's Torah into the next generation; and with his shver he set his hand to the generation's course — together they ruled for R' Yechiel of Aleksander that for a man fit to guide Klal Yisrael to refuse the crown was an avon plili, and together they sent the young Ostrovtzer Gaon to his first rabbanus. His Nefesh Chaya became a foundation-sefer of psak that has not left the poskim's table to this day.

His House, His Petirah, and the Sefer That Outlived the Fire. Two sons and eight daughters went out from him; his daughter Sara married R' Yosef Kalish, the Amshinover Rebbe, binding his house into the court of Vurka-Amshinov; his son R' Moshe married into the house of the baal-tzedakah R' Yaakov Engelman. He was niftar on א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889); his burial place is not stated in the sources consulted and is left seeded rather than guessed. His birth-town Tarnogród was destroyed with its three thousand Jews in תש"ב הי"ד — and after the churban had passed, writings of his that survived the fire were gathered by his grandchildren in Eretz Yisrael and printed as Shem uShe'eris l'Nefesh Chaya (Yerushalayim תשכ"א): a name and a remnant, in the Land he had loved with his mother's milk.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Divrei Chaim · Son-in-law of the Yeshuos Malko · Rebbe of the Kli Chemda · Correspondent of R' Eliyahu Guttmacher · Haskama on the first Mishna Berura · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · zadikim (Kalisz) · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem (the Yericho Society & the takanos) · Kedem auction records · Beit-Halevi, Toldos R' Chaim Elazar Wax (Tel Aviv תש"י) — seeded for the kever & further stories
R' Shmuel Aharon Rabin — ABD Zborov & Kortshin · כ"ז תמוז תרל"ז (1877)
רבי שמואל אהרן ראבין זצ"ל · אבדק"ק זבורוב וקארטשין · בעל "בית אהרן" ו"שם עולם" · מתלמידי הדברי חיים מצאנז
תקפ"ו (1826), Tarnów – כ"ז תמוז תרל"ז (1877) · son of a dayan of the great beis din of Krakow · talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, whose haskama crowns his Beis Aharon · answered in his youth by R' Shlomo Kluger and R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga · ABD of Zborov (תרכ"ה, by his own written record) and Kortshin · called as dayan to Krakow in his last year · father of a house that filled Galicia — Kortshin, Narol, Frysztak, Komarno

Tarnów, and the Dayan's House. He was born in תקפ"ו (1826) — the Yiddish records reach to ~תקפ"ד, the variant kept — in Tarnów, to R' Tzvi Elazar, called R' Hersh Leizer, who sat as a dayan on the great beis din of Krakow, and to Chaya Miriam. (The record preserves that his name stood originally in the order Aharon Shmuel.) He learned in childhood by his father and was known an illui — the chiddushim of those boyhood years he later set into his printed seforim, and his Shem Olam carries a teshuvah he marks as written at seventeen. After his bar mitzvah he learned by R' Avraham Zev Wolf Frankel, ABD of Przeworsk and Risha (Rzeszów) — the Meishiv KaHalacha — the rebbe he remembered in the hakdamah of his Eim LaMikra.

Brigel — the Nagid's Table, and the Poskim's Mail. He married Chana Rachel, daughter of the nagid R' Yisrael Dov Lindenberger of Brigel (Brzesko), and sat at his shver's table, supported to learn. From Brigel the young man's she'eilos went out to the poskei hador — and came back answered: R' Shlomo Kluger answers him in the very first siman of the Tuv Taam VaDaas (mahadura kama), and R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga in his Maamar Mordechai (teshuvah 30) — the same Ettinga who would later set his haskama on the Beis Aharon.

The Chossid of Sanz. He was a talmid and chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the bond is written in the rebbe's own hand: the Divrei Chaim recalls it in his haskama to the Beis Aharon. The mesorah of the Sanzer court — carried by the rebbe's meshamesh, R' Rafael Zimetbaum — counts the Kortshiner among the inner circle of the talmidim; and Michelson's Mekor Chaim (os 382) records a maaseh of the rebbe and this talmid which R' Shmuel Aharon himself recalls in his Shem Olam (siman 215) — the maaseh noted here as preserved in those seforim, its telling left to them.

Zborov, Kortshin, Krakow — and His Seforim. His own written words date his rabbanus: in the first derush of the Beis Aharon he writes that he entered avodas hakodesh in the rabbanus of Zborov in תרכ"ה (1865). From Zborov he rose to the seat of Kortshin (Korczyna), the town whose name he carries; and in תרל"ז (1877) he was called as dayan in Krakow — the city of his father's own beis din — and was niftar that same year, on כ"ז תמוז תרל"ז. His resting place is not stated in the sources consulted and is left seeded rather than guessed; the kever of Rebbetzin Chana Rachel stands documented in the Kortshin beis hachaim. His seforim: Beis Aharon on Shulchan Aruch Hilchos Gittin, crowned by the Divrei Chaim's haskama; Zera Yishai, a perush on the Pesikta d'Rav Kahana; Shu"t Shem Olam; Eim LaMikra; and Lachma Anya v'Hilela d'Pischa on the Haggadah, whose editions carry his toldos.

The House That Filled Galicia. His son R' Menachem Mendel Rubin — the Kortshiner Rav, mechaber of the Einei Menachem, carried the seat onward, and his family's chelka stands on Har HaZeisim beside Meoras HaNeviim; his son R' Yom Tov Lipman went up to Eretz Yisrael. His daughter Shifra married R' Yisrael Wagschal, Rav of Frysztak, of the yichus of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and the Ropshitzer; Rivka married R' Shalom Reinman, ABD Narol — from them the admorim of the Narol dynasty; Esther married R' Yitzchak Flam — great-grandson of the Lutzker Maggid, his mother a daughter of R' Elazar of Belz — who took his shver's emptied seat in Kortshin, and was murdered by rioters' gunfire in Lvov in the Petliura pogroms after the First World War; of their sons, R' Dovid Flam served as the Olesker Rav of Montreal, and R' Shmuel Aharon Flam, the Dubetsker Rav, was murdered with his rebbetzin in the churban הי"ד. His daughter Chaya married R' Chaim Yaakov Safrin, the Komarner Rav — and after her petirah her sister Rivka Hena stood in her place b'zivug sheni. Among the einiklach of the Kortshiner today stand the Naroler Rebbe and the Bobover Rebbe, R' Mordechai Dovid Unger.

↗ Talmid of the Divrei Chaim, whose haskama crowns the Beis Aharon · Answered by R' Shlomo Kluger (Tuv Taam VaDaas kama, 1) & R' M.Z. Ettinga · Sources: Hamichlol (שמואל אהרן ראבין — incl. his own Beis-Aharon testimony & the Kluger/Ettinga teshuvos) · Yiddish Wikipedia & Yiddishe Encyclopedia (the house & the Rebbetzin's Kortshin kever) · Wunder, Encyclopedia of Galician Chachamim IV · the toldos in Beis Aharon & Lachma Anya · Kedem (his תרל"ו letter from Kortshin) — his own kever seeded for those records
R' Elazar Rosenfeld — the Oshpitziner Rav הי"ד · כ"ז תמוז תש"ג (1943)
רבי אלעזר הלוי רוזנפלד הי"ד · אבדק"ק אושפיצין · משושלת קאמינקא · חתנו הצעיר של הדברי חיים מצאנז
י' ניסן תרכ"ב (1862), Kaminka – כ"ז תמוז תש"ג (1943), Sosnowiec · son of R' Yehoshua of Kaminka · the youngest son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · brother-in-law of the first Bobover Rebbe · Rav of Bochnia, Kaminka, and from תרס"ז of Oshpitzin — the town the world would learn to call Auschwitz · went up to Yerushalayim in תרצ"ו, returned to Poland in תרצ"ט into the war · niftar in a Sosnowiec cellar mid-churban, כ"ז תמוז תש"ג — his lost kever found beneath a private house in תשפ"ד

The House of Kaminka. He was born in Kaminka on י' ניסן תרכ"ב (1862) — the auction records give תרכ"א, the variant kept — to R' Yehoshele of Kaminka — the Yalkut Yehoshua — and Sheindel, daughter of R' Shmuel Tzvi Hirsch of Drishkipoli, brother-in-law of the Sar Shalom of Belz; the family record gives the birth as ג' ניסן, the variant kept. Behind R' Shalom of Kamionka the record climbs further still — through R' Yaakov Yosef Rosenfeld of Rava to the forebear all Galicia called "Der Graf Reb Shalom." His zeide was R' Shalom Rosenfeld of Kaminka, talmid of R' Naftali of Ropshitz and of the Sar Shalom of Belz and beloved friend of the Divrei Chaim — the tzaddik who refused the admorus, was sought as a po'el yeshuos, and burned his own chiddushim with his own hands, saying: I know in advance which seforim will yet be written before Moshiach comes — and I have no wish to lie in the bookcase together with them; only remnants of his Torah survive, printed in our generation as the Ohev Shalom. R' Yehoshua held his father's seat in Kaminka until his petirah in תרנ"ז; among his sons-in-law stood R' Shlomo of Bobov, husband of R' Elazar's sister Rivka Hena and father of the Kedushas Tzion — and the young R' Elazar grew as a talmid chaver of the Ateres Shlomo himself, raised with a discipline that allowed no idle hour, until the record says he passed all his peers in hasmadah, in Torah, and in kedushas atzmo.

The Chuppah the Shinover Led. At six years old he was engaged to Fradil, daughter of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and in תרל"ח, at sixteen, he married her. The great shver had been niftar before the chasunah; it was the kallah's brother, R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova, who led his sister to the chuppah in their father's place. The young couple was supported at the table of his brother-in-law, R' Yitzchak Tovia Rubin of Sanz, husband of the renowned Rebbetzin Nechama'le — and R' Elazar entered the innermost house of Sanz as its youngest son-in-law — the sixth, as the register counts him — the last chosson of the Divrei Chaim. After about a year he moved to Wiśnicz, and later took shimush under the Av Beis Din of Bobowa, fitting himself for the leadership to come.

Bochnia, Kaminka, Oshpitzin. In תרמ"ה (1885) he was appointed Rav of Bochnia; in תרנ"ז (1897), on his father's petirah, he took the family seat of Kaminka; and in תרס"ז (1907) — the family record has him leading in the town as Rebbe already from תרס"ד — he was called to the rabbanus of Oshpitzin (Oświęcim) — where his brother-in-law the first Bobover had earlier served — sitting there as rav and admor with a chassidishe court, the crown of the Kaminka line in western Galicia. His sons stood around him: R' Chaim Alexander of Zaslav, R' Shalom Reuven, memaleh makom in Oshpitzin — taken young, י"ט תשרי תרע"ח — and R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi, Rav in Oshpitzin, son-in-law of R' Shmuel Shmelke Teomim of Klasne of the Shinover's einiklach. And five daughters built houses across Galicia: Sheindl, wife of R' Aryeh Leibush Rosenfeld of Mushtzisk; Rechil Gevura, wife of R' Yona Baron of Yasla; Chana Golda, wife of R' Asher Horowitz of Alpin; Chaya Sara, wife of R' Yaakov Tzvi Halberstam of Sucha; and Malka, wife of R' Dovid Halberstam, admor of Tshebin — the Sanz house of that town, a figure distinct from the Tshebiner Rav of the Kochav MiYaakov. His beis medrash became a center of Torah and chassidus, chassidim streaming from across Galicia for his tefillos on Shabbos and Yom Tov, and Yidden of every kind coming for his eitzah and brachah — while the Rebbe himself lived in severe poverty, lacking at times life's plainest needs, accepting every want with love, and giving to tzedakah whatever little reached his hand.

The Tefillin He Never Wore. His anavah was of the kind reserved for the greatest. At the war's beginning a broken Yid came before him and cried: we put on tefillin every day — why has Hashem brought such suffering upon us? The Rebbe was silent. Only after the man left did he explain: I did not answer him, because I did not want to pain him. But we who have learned the Or HaMeir know — I have never in my life put on tefillin as they truly ought to be worn. Thousands held him a tzaddik kadosh; he held his own tefillin deficient.

The Memories He Carried. He was a vessel of the mesorah of the courts he had grown in. Shortly before the petirah of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov, the Bobover told him a dream: he had entered the beis medrash of the Maor VaShemesh in Kraków, so full he could not pass the door and climbed in through a window, and asked the Maor VaShemesh for an aliyah — and was given it. R' Elazar said afterward that from the moment he heard the dream it did not sit well with him; that same year the Bobover was niftar — on the yahrzeit of the Maor VaShemesh. And above them all stood the memory of a Thursday night in Shinova, more than fifty years before the churban, when the Divrei Yechezkel burst from his room and cried to the bochurim in the beis medrash: young men — say Tehillim and tear open the rachamim of Shamayim! At this very hour a wicked tyrant has been born in Austria; if he grows to manhood he will bring terrible suffering upon Klal Yisrael — daven that he not live to do his evil! In the churban years, when the Nazis feted their leader's birthday, R' Elazar would say: now we understand the holy vision of the Shinover Rov. And in תש"ב, bedridden and in great pain, when word of the first great defeat at Stalingrad reached the ghetto, he grasped the hand of R' Moshe Blum and repeated the Shinover's cry through tears — and reckoning the years, they found them matched to the tyrant's own.

Yerushalayim — and the Return Into the Fire. In תרצ"ו (1936) the Oshpitziner Rav went up to Eretz Yisrael: first to Tzfas, as rav of the Sanz beis medrash there, and in תרצ"ז to Yerushalayim, to a Kollel Chibas Yerushalayim apartment in Batei Verner on Rechov Chesed L'Avraham — where, walking having grown hard for him, half the apartment was made into a beis medrash. That beis medrash stands in Yerushalayim to this day, called "Oshpitzin," a kollel learning within it — the town's name living in the holy city. He kept Yom Tov Sheini shel Galuyos even in Eretz Yisrael, a ben chutz laaretz in his own eyes still. Though walking had failed him, he would have himself brought to the Kosel HaMaaravi, a chossid supporting him on either side; and a surviving letter from Yerushalayim shows both his poverty and his heart — appealing to his old friends in Galicia to sustain him in his age, for his income was as nothing, and promising each of them in return his tefillos at the holy places, that Hashem send them yeshuah and brachah. The yizkor book of Oshpitzin preserves also his esteem for the work of Poalei Agudas Yisrael, which trained its chaverim for aliyah and gathered the fare of their crossing — and a letter of appreciation he sent from Yerushalayim to the PAI branch of Oshpitzin, calling his old townspeople to give to the Keren HaYishuv of Eretz Yisrael. And in תרצ"ט (1939), as his illness pressed, he returned to Poland — to heal, to strengthen his body, and to come back to the Land — into the very mouth of the war.

The Cellar of Sosnowiec, and the Kever Found by Radar. At the war's outbreak the Rav of Oshpitzin was expelled to nearby Kshanov (Chrzanów), and then driven with the Jews to Sosnowiec — while his town was renamed Auschwitz and the camp rose at its edge. There, hidden in a cellar in the ghetto's shadow, strengthening broken Yidden with emunah to the very last, he was niftar on כ"ז תמוז תש"ג (1943) — the family record gives כ"ד תמוז and notes that some later prints mistakenly give תש"ה; Hamichlol gives ז' אב, and the Oshpitzin yizkor book (p. 243) records a petirah in the Kshanov ghetto on כ' אב תש"ב — the variants kept side by side — and there, in secrecy, he was buried. His son R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi was murdered in the churban together with nine of his children, הי"ד; his son R' Chaim Alexander was murdered as well. And then the ending no one wrote: eighty years later, in תשפ"ד, his lost kever was found — beneath the cellar of a private house in Sosnowiec, a search begun with a dream and finished with ground radar, the discovery recorded in the press of Poland and of the chassidishe world alike. After the churban his grandson R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Braun of Yerushalayim carried the crown as Admor of Kaminka-Oshpitzin, and the line continues in the Boro Park beis medrash Kehal Beis Yehoshua Kaminka. הי"ד.

↗ Youngest son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim · Brother-in-law of the first Bobover · Of the house of Kaminka · Rav of Oshpitzin · Sources: the Rosenfeld family record (the toldos supplied to this site — the Yalkut Yehoshua, the tefillin maaseh, the Shinover's cry, the Kosel walks, the letter & the כ"ד תמוז date) · Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (אלעזר רוזנפלד — incl. the EY years & the petirah-date variant) · Ishei Yisrael (כ"ז תמוז) · Toldos Anshei Shem I (Rand, NY תש"י) · Kedem (the Ohev-Shalom copy record & the burned-writings tradition) · Haaretz & B'Chatzros HaKodesh (the תשפ"ד kever discovery)
The Avnei Nezer — R' Avraham Bornsztain of Sochatchov
רבי אברהם בורנשטיין זצ"ל · בעל האבני נזר והאגלי טל · כ"ה תשרי תקצ"ט – י"א אדר א' תר"ע
Son-in-law and talmid muvhak of the Kotzker · Founder of the house of Sochatchov · Among the greatest poskim of his era — the seven-volume Shu"t Avnei Nezer and the Eglei Tal · Rav of Parczew, Krośniewice, Nasielsk and Sochatchov · Father of the Shem MiShmuel · תקצ"ט – י"א אדר א' תר"ע / 1838–1910 · His rebuilt ohel in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Sochatchov

The House He Was Born Into. Born on כ"ה תשרי תקצ"ט (1838) in Bendin (Będzin), into a house of rabbanus and of Kotzk: his father R' Zev Nochum Bornsztain, mechaber of the Agudas Eizov, served as rav of Bendin, then of Olkusz, and at last as av beis din of Biala — and was himself among the important Kotzker chassidim, remembered as an ish emes of exalted middos. The family carried the blood of the Rema and of the Shach. The child was an iluy of legend: reading at two, sitting in his father's shiurim at three, saying chiddushim of his own at ten.

The Kotzker's Son-in-Law. In Av תרי"ג (1853), at thirteen — one source records sixteen — the boy of Bendin was taken for Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, daughter of R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk — and the Kotzker became his rebbe muvhak. He lived in his father-in-law's house in Kotzk until תרכ"ג (1863), four years past the Kotzker's petirah — and as this site's own kever map records, even in the years of the seclusion the Kotzker would come out to speak in learning with this son-in-law; the derech halimud he received in that room he would later set down, for all the generations, in the hakdamah of the Eglei Tal. And one testimony he carried out of Kotzk is told on the Kotzker's card: that his father-in-law once revealed to him that his neshama was of the neshamos from before the churban of the Beis HaMikdash.

From Ger to Sochatchov. After the petiros of the Kotzker and of the Chiddushei HaRim he went, with most of the chassidim, to R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander, who loved him and drew him close — and at R' Chanoch Henoch's petirah in תר"ל (1870), when the great body of the chassidim crowned the Sfas Emes in Ger, a portion turned to R' Avraham: so was founded the house of Sochatchov. He bore the rabbanus of Parczew, of Krośniewice, of Nasielsk — where his yeshiva, carried with him from town to town, drew talmidim from across Poland — and from תרמ"ג (1883) of Sochatchov, whose name his house carries.

The Posek of Poland — and a New Derech HaLimud. For some fifty-five years the questions of Congress Poland and beyond came to his door: 1,689 teshuvos, gathered in the seven volumes of the Shu"t Avnei Nezer on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — famed for a brevity in which a single stressed word spares a sentence, learned across Poland even where no halacha was sought, a classic from its printing to this day. And he was among the first in Poland to put aside the accepted pilpul, championing instead the straight, foundational iyun in the shitos of the Rishonim — a new school of learning that his yeshiva carried into the generation. To his talmid the Gaon of Kozhiglov he said that one whose eyes are light sees the kushyos of R' Akiva Eiger resolved in the Shulchan Aruch of the Rav of Liadi — whom he called the greatest of the acharonim, ruling like his siddur in bein hashmashos.

The Eglei Tal — and Its Hakdamah. In תרס"ה (1905) he printed the Eglei Tal on the thirty-nine melachos of Shabbos — and its hakdamah became a classic of the Torah world: there he sets out the derech of learning he received from his shver of Kotzk, and there he wages his famous war for the joy of Torah — that the delight a man takes in his learning is not a flaw in lishmah, as some imagined under the rule that mitzvos were not given for enjoyment, but is itself of the essence of the mitzvah of talmud Torah. The sources record that young men across Poland took up Maseches Shabbos in those years in order to be able to learn the Eglei Tal; parts of the sefer were arranged by his son R' Shmuel, of whom the father testified that his tongue was clear.

Yishuv Eretz Yisrael. He held the settling of Eretz Yisrael a mitzvah in our own day, wrote in its defense in his teshuvos, and preferred the esrogim of the Land over those of chutz laAretz — and in a later generation his grandsons, the admorim of Sochatchov, would themselves attempt a chasidishe moshava in the Land.

His Talmidim. From his yeshiva and beyond it came rabbanim across Poland — at their head R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemdah; R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten, the Chelkas Yoav; R' Yitzchak Feigenbaum, av beis din of Warsaw; R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov — who would one day head Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy"d; and R' Tzvi Yehuda of Amlok, whose Abir HaRo'im preserved his rebbe's words and ways. His only son and successor was R' Shmuel, the Shem MiShmuel, whose seforim carry the torah of Sochatchov — and of Kotzk through it — to every beis medrash.

His Petirah — and the Ohel That Returned. Niftar on י"א אדר א' תר"ע (1910) in Sochatchov, and buried there in an ohel. The ohel was destroyed in the war — and in תשנ"ג (1993) the place of the kever was found again by R' Yehuda Widavsky, and the ohel rebuilt by the chassidim of Sochatchov: a stop on the kever map of this site, the stone witness that the churban did not have the last word.

↗ Son of R' Zev Nochum of Biala, the Agudas Eizov, of the blood of the Rema and the Shach · Son-in-law and talmid muvhak of the Kotzker, admitted even in the seclusion years · Founder of Sochatchov · Mechaber of the Avnei Nezer and the Eglei Tal · Father of the Shem MiShmuel · Rebbe of the Kozhiglover Gaon Hy"d · Niftar י"א אדר א' · His rebuilt ohel in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia

The Shem MiShmuel — R' Shmuel Bornsztain of Sochatchov
רבי שמואל בורנשטיין זצ"ל · בעל השם משמואל · ד' מרחשון תרט"ז – כ"ד טבת תרפ"ו
Only son and successor of the Avnei Nezer · Grandson of the Kotzker — born in Kotzk itself · His multi-volume Shem MiShmuel on Chumash and Moadim — a foundational sefer of the chasidishe world · Publisher of his father's seforim · תרט"ז – כ"ד טבת תרפ"ו / 1855–1926 · Buried beside his father in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Sochatchov

Born in Kotzk Itself. Born on ד' מרחשון תרט"ז (1855) in Kotzk — in the town of his grandfather, in the years his father the Avnei Nezer lived in the household of the Kotzker; his mother was Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, the Kotzker's daughter. His grandfather was niftar when the child was about four — yet with the great memory for which he was known all his life, he remembered his grandfather, and the very air of Kotzk, to his last years. At eight he moved with his father to Parczew, and from his father's mouth he received his Torah — talmid muvhak of the house he was born into.

At His Father's Side. In תרל"ג (1873) he married Yuta Leah, the daughter of R' Lipman Litmanowicz — a granddaughter of R' Shlomo of Radomsk, the Tiferes Shlomo; in his second marriage he was the son-in-law of R' Moshe Nosson of Kshanz. He remained at his father's side through Krośniewice, Nasielsk and Sochatchov, the father praising the son constantly — and testifying, as the Eglei Tal's story records, that his tongue was clear: parts of that sefer were arranged by his hand. In תרנ"א (1891) his father sent him, with his brother-in-law R' Meir, to Eretz Yisrael to purchase land — the yishuv-haAretz conviction of Sochatchov carried in the son's own feet.

The Crown He Feared to Take. At the Avnei Nezer's petirah in תר"ע (1910) he refused the admorus at first — fearing it would cost him bitul Torah — until R' Efraim Mordechai (Motel) Zweigenhaft, of the elders of the chassidim, persuaded him: his father too had led the chassidim, and did not fear for his learning. He took the crown, and his leadership is remembered as firm, in the manner of Kotzk. On his father's first yahrzeit he founded Yeshivas Beis Avrohom in Sochatchov, in his father's name — and the derech of the straight, foundational iyun went on.

His Father's Seforim — and His Own. He went himself through all the manuscripts of the Avnei Nezer, arranging, editing and publishing the Shu"t — Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah in תרע"ב (1912), Even HaEzer in תרפ"ה (1925); the seventh volume, Choshen Mishpat, was brought out by his own son R' Dovid in תרצ"ה. And week by week he gave the droshos that became the Shem MiShmuel: the multi-volume sefer on Chumash and the Moadim in which he brings and unfolds the torah of his father, of his grandfather the Kotzker, and of the whole Peshischa line — a foundational sefer of the chasidishe world, learned in every circle and community to this day, as the kever map of this site already records.

The First War. The First World War drove him from Sochatchov: he moved to Łódź, and afterward to Zgierz — and the droshos of those dark years, given to a Poland of refugees and hunger, fill the Shem MiShmuel's volumes with the strengthening of a generation under the rod.

His Petirah — and the Beis HaChaim That Was Destroyed. He was niftar on כ"ד טבת תרפ"ו (10 January 1926) in the resort town of Otwock, and brought to kevurah in the ohel beside his father in Sochatchov. In the Second War the beis hachaim itself was destroyed — the kevarim torn up for the building of a military airfield; his mother Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, who had been niftar a few months before her husband, lay in the women's section, and the place of her tziyun is unknown to this day. The ohel of the father and the son was found again in תשנ"ג (1993) and rebuilt by the chassidim — a stop on the kever map of this site.

The House in the Churban. Nineteen children were born to him from his two marriages — and most of them were murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam. His son and successor, R' Dovid Bornsztain, third Rebbe of Sochatchov, was niftar in the Warsaw ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג (1942), among the kedoshim of that destruction; after him his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, who had gone up to Yerushalayim, carried the crown of Sochatchov in Eretz Yisrael. His youngest son, born after the petirah, was named Shmuel for him; his daughter Sarah and her husband reached Eretz Yisrael in the 1930s. The house of Kotzk-Sochatchov — cut down in Poland, planted again in the Land.

↗ Born in Kotzk, grandson of the Kotzker · Only son, talmid muvhak and successor of the Avnei Nezer · Mechutan-line of Radomsk · Publisher of the Shu"t Avnei Nezer · His Shem MiShmuel learned in every beis medrash · His son R' Dovid niftar in the Warsaw ghetto, most of his children among the kedoshim · Niftar כ"ד טבת · Buried beside his father in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia

R' Dovid Bornsztain הי"ד — the Chasdei Dovid of Sochatchov · ח' כסלו תש"ג (1942)
רבי דוד בורנשטיין הי"ד · בעל חסדי דוד · האדמו"ר השלישי מסוכטשוב · נפטר בגטו ורשה
תרל"ו–תש"ג · 1876–1942 · Eldest son of the Shem MiShmuel, raised at the hand of his grandfather the Avnei Nezer — "his hand never left his grandfather's hand" · Rav of Vishogrod and Tomashov · Third Rebbe of Sochatchov, crowned at the funeral itself · Builder of the Beis Avraham yeshiva network · Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · The first to warn the Warsaw ghetto of the deportations · Niftar in hiding at Gęsia 67, ח' כסלו תש"ג — among the last brought to kevurah on Okopowa הי"ד
The Court of Sochatchov

The House of Nasielsk. He was born on Rosh Chodesh Elul תרל"ו (1876) in Nasielsk, where his grandfather then held the rabbanus — the yizkor record of his own talmid gives Iyar תרל"ח, and the conflict is noted — the eldest son of the Shem MiShmuel and of Rebbetzin Yuta Leah, daughter of the famed Kotzker chassid R' Eliezer Lipman Litmanowicz, son-in-law of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — so the child carried Kotzk on the father's side, a great-great-grandson of the Kotzker himself, and the niggun of Radomsk on the mother's. His brother was R' Chanoch Henoch, who would one day carry the crown after him. In תרמ"ג (1883) the whole house moved with the Avnei Nezer to Sochatchov. His private tutor was the chassid R' Yitzchak Shlomo Lieberman of Ozorkow — but his teacher was the Avnei Nezer himself: nigleh and nistar and the Sochatchover methodology in the depths of the rishonim, the record preserving that he was dear to him as his own son, and his hand never left his grandfather's hand. At his bar mitzvah the Avnei Nezer said of him: "He is already a complete man." And when the marriage examiners came, the gaon of the dor told one of them — the record preserves the words — that his grandson's intellect ran from one end to the other, "however, I do not permit him to be mechadesh at such an early age — for the Tzanzer, the Divrei Chaim, told my father the Rav of Biala that it would be best not to permit me to innovate at an early age."

The Grandfather's House. In תרנ"א (1891) he was engaged to Rachel, daughter of R' Chaim Yisrael Morgenstern, the Pilover Rebbe of the Kotzker's own house — and she was niftera that same year, before the wedding. At seventeen, in תרנ"ג, he married Esther, daughter of the Gerrer chassid R' Mottel Weingut — and against all the custom of those days the Avnei Nezer would not permit his grandson to leave the beis medrash of Sochatchov: the young couple lived in the grandfather's house, and the bond never ceased — teshuvos addressed to him stand in the Avnei Nezer itself, Choshen Mishpat simanim 60–63. Of his hasmadah it is told that once, when the candle went out at midnight on leil Shabbos, he went out and learned under the street lamp until dawn.

Vishogrod and Tomashov — the Lonely Island. Around תרס"ו (1906; one record gives תרס"ח, and the Hamodia record as late as 1910) he accepted the rabbanus of Vishogrod (Wyszogród) on the Vistula — and the Avnei Nezer traveled with him, to stand at his crowning. It was a town of gardeners and river-workers, few of them scholars, even maskilim gathering at the rav's table on winter nights; the young gaon lived there, the yizkor records, as on a lonely island — and filled the wide margins of his Gemara with short, sharp notes, until there was hardly one of the thousands of seforim in his room not decorated with glosses in his own hand. He founded there a yeshiva in the Sochatchover derech where hundreds learned, and served some seven years. The First War drove him empty-handed to Lodz, to the house of R' Dovid Proshinowsky; he refused to return to Vishogrod — he would not flatter the strong-handed parnassim — and though Bendin and Pabianice sought him, he went to Tomaszów Mazowiecki. The records differ honestly here: the yizkor of his talmidim records him as rav of Tomashov from 1918 until the crown; the encyclopedic records record that he stood for the city rabbanus on behalf of Agudas Yisrael and lost to the Mizrachi candidate, R' Shmuel Brot.

The Third Rebbe — Beis Avraham and the Klal. When the Shem MiShmuel was summoned to the Heavenly court, the chassidim crowned R' Dovid at the funeral itself, on 24 Teves תרפ"ו (1926) — and the son's first act was the father's torah: he himself printed the Shem MiShmuel in nine volumes immediately after the petirah. His seat stood in the Lodz orbit — Pabianice, the summers at Kolumna, and the city itself — and from it he built what his father had begun on the Avnei Nezer's first yahrzeit into the Beis Avraham yeshiva network across Poland, Warsaw, Lodz and beyond, with the Beis Avraham monthly published in Warsaw to spread the Sochatchover derech. He led the rabbinical organization of Poland, sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah at the head of Agudas Yisrael, and decisive meetings on the standing of Orthodox Jewry were held in his home, his chassidim among the parnassim of Warsaw and the deputies of the Sejm and Senate.

Around him stood gaonim: R' Avrahamele Weinberg, the Reishis Bikkurim הי"ד; R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov — later rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin הי"ד; and R' Eliahu Laskowski, ABD Dobrut — who would be hung in the marketplace of his own city after giving a derasha from the gallows, mekadesh shem Shamayim b'rabbim הי"ד. His manner was deliberate in word and act, and his tefilla — the talmid's record preserves — calm and word by word, with a special tune that penetrated the hearts. And his preserved word: "We chase over the world — we climb high mountains, we descend to the depths of the sea, we trek the deserts. There is one place we neglect to search — our heart. But it is there that we will find G-d."

Eretz Yisrael — אגודתו על ארץ יסדה. The love was an inheritance: the Avnei Nezer had ruled in writing that the mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael stands in this day — his written lashon, מצוה גדולה להשתדל אצל הממשלה ליתן רשות לקיבוץ אנשים לעלות, a great mitzvah to labor with the government for permission for a company of men to go up — and the Shem MiShmuel had traveled the Land in תרנ"א on his father's own land-buying mission. Hardly a Shabbos tish passed, the talmid records, without Torah, Shabbos and Eretz Yisrael intertwined. In the summer of תרפ"ד (1924) R' Dovid went up with his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, bought land south of Ramle for a chasidishe settlement, and on his return spoke with such fire at the hall on Zamenhof 31 that his talmid wrote decades later, "his words still ring in my ears."

At the fourth national convention of Aguda-Poland he gave the famous documented derasha on the pasuk אגודתו על ארץ יסדה — citing his father's last-convention declaration and his grandfather's psak, and the teaching of the Yid HaKadosh that every man has one special mitzvah that is his own: "when the desire for our holy Land awakens among shomrei Torah, it is a sign that now is the special time for yishuv Eretz Yisrael — but its foundation and cornerstone is the keeping of Torah and mitzvos." The Polish depression thwarted the plan, and the land and the money were lost. In the winter of תרפ"ה he went up a second time with the Gaon of Kozhiglov — Purim in Tel Aviv, Pesach in Yerushalayim, Lag BaOmer in Meron — tried to settle his children there, and laid the foundation of a yeshiva in Chevron joining Torah with the work of the land; and at the third Knessia Gedolah he spoke sharply against the partition plan.

The preserved word of his longing: he would have settled there himself, "were it not for the thousands depending on me." And on Rosh Hashana תרצ"ט (1938) he preached to his chassidim, especially the youth, to learn Mishna by heart — "for a time will come when seforim will not be available."

The Churban — the First to Warn. In ת"ש the Germans broke into his house in Lodz, beat him, sheared his beard and abused him through the streets; his chassidim dressed him in changed clothes, armed him with forged papers, and smuggled him into the Warsaw ghetto, where he lived some two years under a false name, working in the workshops — last of them Schultz's shoe shop, the same shop where the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander stood. On Shavuos ת"ש his talmid still sat at the tish in the hidden dwelling opposite the Saski garden, where the Rebbe expounded תמים תהיה עם ה' אלקיך with Rashi — walk with Him in temimus and await Him, and do not divine the future.

His house was a center of Torah and of gatherings; his tish was held every Shabbos, and several hundred Sochatchover yeshiva students in the ghetto stood under his hand — Hillel Seidman's written record preserves the house full wall to wall, and under his ruach the chaburos of lomdei Torah headed by his chassidim R' Avrahamele Weinberg and the Gaon of Kozhiglov, famed for strength of spirit and for the preparations for the revolt, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14. At his word Frumer and the Gaon R' Stuciner founded the yeshiva of the ghetto; before Rosh Hashana תש"א he put out a stencil proclamation of chizuk and teshuva on the Zohar's word, that a tree to which the light does not rise is knocked down and lit; and — the record marks it as amazing — in the ghetto itself he occupied himself with publishing the Avnei Nezer's unpublished chiddushim on Eruvin.

On Purim ת"ש came a permit from Rome to enter Italy with his family — and he refused: "like a captain who does not abandon his ship until the last of his passengers is safe." Early in the war his talmid R' Yehoshua Moshe Aharonson asked him why the troubles had come, and the answer began from the first parsha of the Torah — Hevel the tzaddik, whose blood was spilled like water, while Kayin the murderer lived and walked the world — and from the word of Avos, that there are those who acquire their world in one hour; "leaving his holy room," the talmid wrote, "I knew to prepare for the worst of all." In Adar תש"ב, Aharonson — who knew of Chelmno — wrote to his rebbe in code: the aunt Esther from Megilla street, house 7, dwelling 4, is comingכי נמכרנו אני ועמי להשמיד להרוג ולאבד — and the answer came in Sivan, also in code: play the Saba's composition, work 23, piece 4 — גם כי אלך בגיא צלמות לא אירא רע כי אתה עמדי.

Perhaps for this he was the first in Warsaw to sound the alarm before the deportations — the Feingold testimony records him naming the SS men of Lublin with armbands inscribed Vernichtungskommando, while Czerniakow's inquiries to the German governors came back empty — and in his house meetings were held regarding the uprising. On 19 July 1942, three days before the Gross-Aktion, he sat in the top-secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 beside the Admor of Aleksander and the rabbanim of Pabianice and Kalisz, weighing the question none wished to believe. He feared a fixed dwelling and moved constantly — at the last, Muranowska 24, in the homes of the Elbingers הי"ד, his closest chassidim. And on the last Sukkos of his life an eyewitness wrote: "I became another man that Sukkos... his melodies still rise in my ears, singing the pesukim of Koheles, emphasizing every word and translating it into Yiddish — as if he were sunk only in the matters of Heaven."

The Snow Funeral — and the Surviving Pages. After the Great Aktion he hid in a concealed room in a shop at Gęsia 67 — and there, on ח' כסלו תש"ג (17 November 1942), his heart failed, "of the tribulations of the Jewish people which weighed on his pure heart." On a cold and snowy day, the talmid wrote, for a brief moment the honor of the dead returned to the ghetto: some three hundred marched on the road from the ghetto toward the beis hachaim under the open eyes of the Nazis — the Hamodia record counts five hundred — admorim still alive in the ghetto among the escorts, and only a minyan was permitted to enter for the kevurah. He was laid to rest in the Okopowa beis hachaim near the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, close to the entrance — one of the last levayos held there, perhaps the very last; the record tells that the day after, the Germans closed the cemetery.

No matzeivah could be raised, and the place of the kever is carried by oral transmission alone; a memorial matzeivah stands in the ohel of his father and grandfather in Sochatchov. In the spring of תש"ג his rebbetzin, his sons, his daughters, his sons-in-law and his grandchildren were all murdered, Hashem yikom damam. He had written much — and almost all of it was destroyed; the surviving pages on the Haggadah were printed by his brother as Chasdei Dovid with the ninth volume of the Shem MiShmuel, more of his torah stands in the Shem MiShmuel Haggadah under that name and in Naos HaDesh"a printed by his half-brother R' Aharon Yisrael — הדש"א, the roshei teivos of Henoch, Dovid, Shmuel, Avraham. And of what survives in his own written lashon, the torah on ויחץ את שתי המחנות: כי הכח הפנימי הנסתר לא יוכלו לקלקלו כל אויבי ושונאי ישראל ועל כרחם ישאר לדור דורים — the hidden inner power, no enemy of Yisrael can corrupt it, and against their will it remains for all generations; and of the half hidden away for the afikoman: והיא הנשארת לפליטה וממנה תצמח הגאולה העתידה. The crown passed to his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, who carried Sochatchov from Bayit Vegan.

↗ Grandson, talmid muvhak and ben-bayis of the Avnei Nezer · Son and successor of the Shem MiShmuel · Great-grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk through Rebbetzin Yuta Leah · Great-great-grandson of the Kotzker · Third Rebbe of the court of Sochatchov · Builder of Beis Avraham · Beside the Akeidas Yitzchok at Nowolipki 27 and in Schultz's shop · Niftar in the Warsaw ghetto, buried near the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo הי"ד · Sources: English Wikipedia (the Hamodia record) · the JewishGen Sochaczew yizkor (R' Y.M. Aharonson and B. Tzemach) · Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · toratcha.com · Kikar · yeshiva.org wiki · the site's Sochatchov, Warsaw and Lodz records
The Beis Yisrael — R' Yisrael Alter of Ger
רבי ישראל אלתר זצ"ל · בעל הבית ישראל · כ"ד תשרי תרנ"ה – ב' אדר תשל"ז
Son of the Imrei Emes · Raised at the table of the Sfas Emes · His wife and children murdered in the churban while he was carried out of Warsaw with his father · Rebbe from תש"ח — the rebuilder of Ger from the ashes · תרנ"ה – ב' אדר תשל"ז / 1894–1977 · Buried on Har HaZeisim

The House He Was Born Into. Born in Ger on כ"ד תשרי תרנ"ה (1894), isru chag of Sukkos, third son and seventh child of the Imrei Emes — and until the age of ten he learned in the house of his grandfather the Sfas Emes, where he was known as an iluy. The mesorah of Ger remembers the child honestly: sharp, of lightning grasp — and a great shovav; and for both of these together, the quickness and the mischief, his grandfather loved him especially. All his life he was known for an exacting hakpadah on zemanim — the minute kept as a vessel of avodah.

Warsaw — the Bnei Aliyah. In the First War he moved with his father to Warsaw and remained there, learning in great hasmadah; for a short time he engaged in commerce. At his father's instruction he led, already in his father's lifetime, chaburos of bnei aliyah — young chassidim bound to Torah and avodas Hashem under his hand, receiving from him hanhagos and horaos — as his brother the Pnei Menachem testified publicly two weeks before his own petirah. At thirteen he was engaged to Chaya Sara, daughter of R' Yaakov Meir Biderman, son-in-law of the Sfas Emes; they married in תר"ע (1910).

The Churban — and What It Took. When the war broke he was in Warsaw, and was saved by a nes from the bombardment of the city. In Nisan ת"ש (1940) he was carried out with his father on the rescue road to Eretz Yisrael — his wife and children remained in Poland. Rebbetzin Chaya Sara and their son, the bachur Yehuda Aryeh Leib, were murdered in Tishrei תש"ג; their daughter Rivka Yocheved, with her husband R' Aharon HaKohen Rappaport of Bilitz and their daughter, was murdered with him — Hashem yikom damam. The man who would rebuild Ger came to the Land with his own house in ashes.

The Rebuilder. At his father's petirah on Shavuos תש"ח he took the crown — and for twenty-nine years he gathered the she'eris hapleitah of Ger, rebuilt the chassidus, enlarged its strength and shaped its derech, until the court the churban had cut down in Poland stood again as one of the greatest in the world of chassidus. He married, in his second marriage, Rebbetzin Perl, daughter of R' Dovid Widenfeld; no children were born to them — the father of thousands whose own line the churban had ended. And his hand was on all of Torah Jewry's rebuilding: among the builders of Chinuch Atzmai with the gedolei Yisrael; initiator of yeshivos matmidim for youth across the Land; founder of the newspaper HaModia, which he labored to establish; a head of Agudas Yisrael's moetzes — and, quietly, an encourager and helper in the re-establishment of other chasidishe courts from their remnants.

The Rebbe. His leadership was sharp, demanding, of the line of Kotzk — and his eye missed no one. A word of his is preserved from his youth in Poland, when he once saw the Rebbe Rashab of Lubavitch walking at a distance: “From afar he looked like a noble prince; when I came close I saw a Jew with a broken heart.” His own torah was gathered after his petirah into the five chalakim of the Beis Yisrael on Torah and moadim — the sefer by whose name he is called. And his hand reached back into the roots as well: the complete Imrei Pinchas of תשל"ד, the gathered torah of R' Pinchas of Koritz, was redeemed from the manuscripts at his urging.

“Mishenichnas Adar.” On Shabbos parshas Mishpatim–Shekalim, Rosh Chodesh Adar תשל"ז, he felt his strength fail in the middle of davening and left the beis medrash. On motzaei Shabbos, as he was taken to the hospital, he commanded his rebbetzin to be gladmishenichnas Adar marbin b'simcha. The next morning, ב' אדר תשל"ז (1977), he was niftar, and was buried on Har HaZeisim — the mountain his father had waited for. His brother R' Simcha Bunim, the Lev Simcha, led Ger after him.

↗ Third son of the Imrei Emes · The iluy and shovav whom the Sfas Emes loved · His wife, son and daughter murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam · Rebbe תש"ח–תשל"ז — the rebuilder of Ger · Builder of Chinuch Atzmai, HaModia and the yeshivos matmidim · Niftar ב' אדר · Buried on Har HaZeisim

Reb Heynekh of Aleksander — R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen Levin
רבי חנוך העניך הכהן לוין זצ"ל · בעל חשבה לטובה · תקנ"ח – י"ח אדר ב' תר"ל
Talmid of all four generations of Peshischa — the Yid HaKadosh, R' Simcha Bunim, the Kotzker and the Chiddushei HaRim · Led the thousands of Ger for four years between the RIM and the Sfas Emes · His torah gathered in the Chashavah L'Tovah · תקנ"ח – י"ח אדר ב' תר"ל / 1798–1870 · His ohel in Aleksander — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Aleksander

The House He Was Born Into. Born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Lutomiersk, near Łódź, to R' Pinchas HaKohen, rav of the town — of an ancient family of kohanim-rabbanim, son after son from R' Yonah Nochum, brother of the Shach, and of the line of the Maharshashach, R' Shmuel Shatin HaKohen; the family name Shatin was changed in his day to Levin. His mother was Sarah Chana, daughter of R' Chanoch Henoch of Kalish, for whom the boy was named. And here the mesorah keeps an honest note: his father was a sharp misnaged — like the father of the Kotzker before him — and the boy, famed for rare charifus and for his kibud av va'em, was drawn to chassidus by one of his childhood melamdim, and never let go.

Four Generations of Peshischa. Married very young to the daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsh Pachter, he moved to his shver's table in Peshischa itself — and bound himself to the Yid HaKadosh, who was his shver's rebbe too, until the Yid's petirah on י"ט תשרי תקע"ד; in nigleh he learned from R' Yitzchak, av beis din of Lentschitz. After the Yid he cleaved to R' Simcha Bunim, counted among the greatest of his chassidim; and when Peshischa split at R' Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ח, he wavered — the sources say it plainly — about a year between R' Avraham Moshe and the Kotzker, and then went to Tomashov, and was of Kotzk to the end. After the Kotzker's petirah he accepted as rebbe a man his own age — the Chiddushei HaRim, born a year after him — and became the greatest of his chassidim: the only man who sat as talmid before all four generations of the Peshischa line.

His Rabbanus. He bore the rabbanus of Nowy Dwór — and a letter in the hand of R' Dovid of Kotzk is preserved, in his father's name, recording that the Kotzker warmly approved that appointment — then of Aleksander and of Prashnitz.

The Four Years. At the petirah of the Chiddushei HaRim in תרכ"ו — his thirteen children gone before him, his grandson only nineteen and refusing — the thousands of Ger turned to Reb Heynekh, and for four years Aleksander became a great center of Polish chassidus. Even the Sfas Emes accepted his authority and traveled to him, and was received there with special regard — as this site tells on the Sfas Emes's own card. His leadership held the derech of Peshischa-Kotzk, with changes he made unafraid: he received women with their kvitlech, set aside the kabbalistic custom of the twelve challos, made kiddush at seudah shlishis. His tongue was sharp and stinging — some great chassidim did not accept him for it, and the sources say so — and his humor was famous: he told milei d'bedichusa into which, for the yechidei segulah who could hear it, he folded the most exalted matters.

His Torah. Of his own hand he left almost nothing — a single drosha for Shabbos Shuvah and a few teshuvos — but his words were written down by his chassidim and are quoted to this day; they were gathered in the Chashavah L'Tovah (Piotrków תרפ"ט, expanded Yerushalayim תש"נ) — and at the front of the sefer stand divrei Torah that the Sfas Emes himself wrote in his name. His letters are preserved in Siach Sarfei Kodesh.

His Talmidim and His House. Among his talmidim: the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer, the two crowns of the generation after him; R' Noach Schor, who would become the shver of the Imrei Emes; R' Pinchas Eliyahu Rotenberg of Piltz; and R' Tzvi Hirsh of Tomashov. His only son, R' Yechiel Efraim Fishel HaKohen Levin (1822–1894), a wealthy merchant, refused every rabbanus and admorus — and the crown returned to Ger, as he himself had wished; his great-grandson R' Chanoch Tzvi HaKohen Levin, rav of Bendin, stood among the heads of Agudas Yisrael. The later Aleksander chassidus of the house of Danziger — the second-largest court of pre-war Poland, as the kever map of this site records — has no tie to him beyond the city itself and the great beis medrash sold to them.

His Petirah. Niftar in Aleksander on י"ח אדר ב' תר"ל (1870). At his petirah the great body of the chassidim crowned the Sfas Emes — and a portion turned to the Avnei Nezer, founding Sochatchov: the parting of the waters this site's cards already tell. A new ohel stands today over his tziyun in the Aleksander beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.

↗ Son of the misnaged rav of Lutomiersk, of the Shach's family · Talmid of the Yid HaKadosh, R' Simcha Bunim, the Kotzker and the Chiddushei HaRim · Four years at the head of the thousands of Ger · Rebbe of the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer · Niftar י"ח אדר ב' · His ohel in Aleksander — a stop on the nesia

R' Yaakov Aharon Yanovsky
רבי יעקב אהרן ינובסקי בעל בית יעקב מאלכסנדר זצ"ל
Apparently the first chasidishe rav of Aleksander · the Beis Yaakov · one of the great chassidim of Vurka · rav of Tomaszów, Kurów, Zaloshin & Aleksander · niftar תרכ"ו (1866) · Era 3

The First Chasidishe Rav of Aleksander. R' Yaakov Aharon Yanovsky was born in Zaloshin (Działoszyn) to his father, the mekubal R' Moshe Yanover. He served as rav of a sequence of Polish kehillos — Tomaszów, Kurów (Karov), Zaloshin, and at last Aleksander (Aleksandrów) — where, by the testimony of the records, he was apparently the first chasidishe rav of the town, the seedbed of what would grow into one of the largest chasidishe courts in all Poland.

A Great Chossid of Vurka. He was counted among the foremost chassidim of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and bore the Vurka derech — its ahavas Yisrael, its simplicity, its turn toward the inward — into every kehilla he led.

His Family. His father was the mekubal R' Moshe Yanover of Zaloshin; his brother was R' Yosef Eliezer, av beis din of Zorik. His father, R' Moshe Yanover, is not to be confused with R' Moshe of Zaloshin, the Mishpat Tzedek — a separate gaon of the very same town; the records themselves warn against the mix-up of the two R' Moshes of Zaloshin.

His Sefer. His derashos upon the Torah were gathered and printed as Beis Yaakov (Piotrków תר"ס / 1900; reissued Yerushalayim תשע"ד), the sefer by which his name is carried; he also left a peirush on Tana D’vei Eliyahu that was never brought to print.

His Derech. In his derashos the Peshischa–Vurka derech shows plainly — lomdus turned to avodah, a demand for inwardness and truth over the outward show. The fuller measure of his Torah and the maasos of his hanhagah are thinly preserved, and are seeded here for a later pass.

His Petirah and the Court He Founded. R' Yaakov Aharon was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866) — the day of his petirah is not recorded — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Aleksander. He was succeeded in the rabbanus by R' Chanoch Heinich HaKohen Levin, Reb Heynekh of Aleksander; and from the kehilla he had first led as a chasidishe rav grew the great court of Aleksander under the house of Danziger.

R' Shmuel Abba Zychlinsky — the first Żychliner Rebbe · כ"ו אלול תרל"ט (1879)
רבי שמואל אבא זיכלינסקי זצ"ל · מייסד חסידות זיכלין · בעל מופת שחי בפשיטות · י"ט כסלו תק"ע – כ"ו אלול תרל"ט
י"ט כסלו תק"ע – כ"ו אלול תרל"ט / 1810–1879 · Founder of the Żychlin (Zychlin) chassidus · A great-grandson and talmid of Reb Fishel of Strykov and a talmid of the lamdanus of the Maharal Tzintz · A baal mofes who lived in pshitus · Admor in Loyvitsh, Budzanov and Żychlin · Era 3
⬗ Żychlin court

Of the house of Strykov. R' Shmuel Abba Zychlinsky was born on י"ט כסלו תק"ע (1810) in Loyvitsh (Łowicz) to R' Zelig, whose mother Devorah was a daughter of Reb Fishel of Strykov — so that he was a great-grandson of Reb Fishel, the Pillar of Fire, and grew up in the light of that house. In avodas Hashem he was Reb Fishel's talmid, and in lomdus he learned the sharp derech of the Maharal Tzintz, the Maharal of Zhitomir-Plotzk.

The baal mofes who lived in pshitus. He led first in Loyvitsh, then in Budzanov, and at last settled in Żychlin, where his court took root. He was known far beyond the town as a baal mofes — a worker of wonders to whom Yidden streamed for a yeshuah — yet he himself lived in utter pshitus, simplicity, hiding his greatness beneath a plain garment.

Jailed in the Ruzhiner persecution. In תר"ה (1845) he was thrown into prison on a misnagdic denunciation — part of the wave of persecution against the chassidim that followed the imprisonment of the Ruzhiner. He bore it as a tzaddik bears affliction, and was freed; the episode became part of the lore of his house, a sign of the price the early rebbes paid to hold the chassidishe flame in Congress Poland.

His petirah and his house. He was niftar on כ"ו אלול תרל"ט (1879) and buried in the Żychlin beis hachaim, his ohel a stop for chassidim on their nesios. His only son, R' Moshe Nesanel, filled his place, and from him ran four generations of the Żychliner court — in Żychlin and in Lodz — down to the very first year of the war.

Lahav Eish. The Torah and toldos of the house were gathered by his descendant R' Efraim Meir Gad Zychlinsky in the sefer Lahav Eisha flame of fire — printed in Piotrków in תרצ"ה (1935), a few short years before the kehilla and court of Żychlin were swept into the churban. זצ"ל.

Reb Fishel of Strykov — R' Ephraim Fishel Shapira · י"ז טבת תקפ"ב (1822)
רבי אפרים פישל שפירא מסטריקוב זצ"ל · "עמוד האש" · תלמיד המגיד ממעזריטש
תק"ג–תקפ"ב · 1743–1822 · Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, the Noam Elimelech, the Kedushas Levi and R' Uziel Meisels · By instruction of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov took the rabbanus and admorus of Strykov · Mentor of the Gaon of Tshechenov; R' Simcha Bunim and the Tiferes Shlomo among his talmidim · Never in his life looked at the form of a coin — the tzaddikim called him "olah temimah" · His grandson and talmid R’ Shmuel Abba founded the court of Zychlin — a second branch beside Strykov on the chart’s elder node
His School of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ג (1743) to R' Yosef Yehuda Aryeh Leib — a father who was himself a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and whom the iVelt record names, as it is told, ABD of Balta in Ukraine. He married the daughter of a wealthy man of Brezin (Brzeziny), three miles' walk over the fields from Stryków, and sat at his shver's table in his young years — the towns of his shver and of his court bound together to the last generation, as the churban record below tells.

In the Court of Mezritch — and the Masters After. He was a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and after the Maggid's petirah in תקל"ג he traveled to the Maggid's talmidim: to R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir — whose kever at Ivnitza is a stop on this site — and to R' Uziel Meisels, the Tiferes Uziel; the records count him also a talmid of the Noam Elimelech and of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi. The Shem HaGedolim HeChadash set him down in these written words: "הרב מוה"ר אפרים פישל מסטריקאוו הוא הקדוש, ושמענו מקדושתו ופרישתו — תלמיד הגאון האלקי מוה"ר דובער המגיד הגדול ממעזריטש זצ"ל, ותלמיד מובהק להני קדושי עליונים הר' עוזיאל מייזלש זצ"ל והר"ר אלימלך זצ"ל מליזענסק" — "the holy one; we have heard of his kedusha and his prishus — talmid of the G-dly gaon the great Maggid of Mezritch, and a foremost talmid of those exalted holy ones, R' Uziel Meisels and R' Elimelech of Lizhensk."

The Rabbanus and the Court — the "Pillar of Fire." By the instruction of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov he took upon himself the rabbanus and the admorus of Stryków, and multitudes streamed to him. The chassidim called him Amud HaEish — the Pillar of Fire; the tzaddikim called him "olah temimah," a whole offering; and the documented singularity stands, that never in his life did he look at the form of a coin. It is told that when he withdrew for a time from his chassidim, it was his former talmid R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa who came specifically to Stryków to draw him out.

The Talmidim — and the Houses That Passed Through His Town. The Shem HaGedolim HeChadash wrote of his two greatest in its own lashon: that R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa "נסע אליו לפרקים להתבשם מקדושתו" — journeyed to him periodically to be perfumed by his kedusha — and that R\u2019 Avraham, ABD of Tshechenov "הי' תלמידו ולקח לקח מפיו הקדוש" — was his talmid and took teaching from his holy mouth; from the Gaon rose the house of Tshechenov and the court of Strykov in his own town. And the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk was his talmid: the Radomsker's documented custom was to recite the names of the tzaddikim of all the generations, from Adam HaRishon onward, and in that order of neshamos he would say "מו"ר הרבי רבי אפרים פישל ז"ל מסטריקוב" — my master and teacher. His son was R' Yaakov of Brezin; his daughter Rebbetzin Devorah married, in his second marriage, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zichlin; and another daughter married R' Yehoshua Frommer, founding a chasidishe-rabbinic line that ran through Łódź and beyond.

The Petirah — the Hesped of Kozhnitz — and the Ohel Found Again. He was niftar in Teves; the records of the year differ — תקפ"ב (10 January 1822, י"ז טבת) in the iVelt and secondary records, against תקפ"ה in the Ohalei Tzaddikim record — and the conflict is stated. The Be'er Moshe of R' Moshe of Kozhnitz carries, in parshas Vayikra, a drush and hesped on his petirah, naming him in writing "הצדיק הקדוש... איש אלקים קדוש מהו' אפרים פישיל בן הרב מהו' ארי' ליב זצללה"ה מסטריקיב". He was buried in the Stryków beis hachaim — a stop on this site's kever map. After the churban his tziyun stood destroyed; and after decades, Machon Or HaGanuz with R' Simcha Keller, the former rav of Łódź — working from wartime aerial photographs and rare old maps — found the foundations of his ohel, and the ohel of the Zer Zahav beside it. The kehilla of his town and its end are told on the Stryków kehilla card.

The Gaon of Tshechenov — R' Avraham Landa · ה' אדר א' תרל"ה (1875)
רבי אברהם לנדא זצ"ל · "הגאון מטשכנוב" · ר' אברהמלע טשכנובר · אבי בית סטריקוב
תקמ"ד–תרל"ה · 1784–1875 · Fifty-five years rav of Tshechenov · Talmid of Reb Fishel Strikover, admirer of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa · Kept nusach Ashkenaz all his days; took no kvitlach and no money · Root of the house of Strykov · Father of the Zer Zahav and R' Dov Berish of Biala
His Court of Chassidus

The House He Was Born Into — and the Name He Took. He was born in תקמ"ד (1784) — one record gives 1789, the conflict noted — in the village of Pernitshov, to Rafael and Rada Dobrzynski; the family name was Dobrzynski, and the name Landau came with his marriage: he wed the daughter of Dan Landau, the parnas of Plock, who supported the young iluy at his table for years — and the shver's name became the name of a dynasty. His father Rafael was niftar in תקפ"ד (1824) — a grandson of R' Berish Chassid of Kutna; his mother Rada, niftar כ' אלול תר"ח, was a granddaughter of R' Zev Wolf Auerbach, ABD of Lentshitz, of the line of the Ateres Zekeinim and the Maharal of Prague. It is told that R' Itchele Plotzker desired the bachur of Parentshev for a chassan and sent his own son-in-law, R' Dan, to take the boy's measure — and R' Dan took him for his own daughter.

His Rebbi — and a Derech of His Own. In the revealed Torah his rebbe was the Maharal Tzintz — R' Aryeh Leib Tzintz, der Plotzker, under whom he grew to greatness in Plotzk. His mentor in chassidus was Reb Fishel Strikover, the "Pillar of Fire" — whose kever stands in the Stryków beis hachaim, a stop on this site's map — and he was a devoted admirer of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, to whom he traveled twice — the first time in Plotzk itself, where R' Bunim dwelt for a time. Yet he stood his own man, joining the hanhagos of chassidus to the hanhagos of Ashkenaz: he kept nusach Ashkenaz all his days, against the chasidishe practice — his nusach and minhagim a study to this day — and when the chassidim made him a rebbe, he never took kvitlach and never took money.

Fifty-Five Years of Tshechenov. Appointed rav of Tshechenov (Ciechanów) in תקע"ט (1819), he held the chair fifty-five years, to his last day — refusing, again and again, the rabbanus of Lodz, of Lublin, and of Plock. He was the gaon and poseik of the region — the rav who set his own boy's chiddushim into his published teshuvos: "on this stood my discerning son, Dov Berish." When the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו, the chassidim turned to the old gaon and crowned him admor in his old age — his eldest son, the Zer Zahav, standing among the crowners — and from תרכ"ו Tshechenov was a court. The generation's measure of him is preserved in the haskama the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov set on his Zechusa d'Avraham: "the words of the man of G-d, the holy gaon of Tshechenov, need no haskama from any man."

The Second Sun of the Generation. The seforim of the dor set him beside the very greatest. It was told that R' Akiva Eiger’s sun had not yet set when his own had risen — for from the day R' Akiva Eiger was niftar, the record runs, there was none among all the gedolim of the land whom all Israel would point to and call holy, until the light of this tzaddik shone forth. He and R' Yitzchak Meir of Gur were named together as the two princes of Torah of the generation; and R' Eliyahu Guttmacher wrote to him as to "the man of G-d, one of the unique of our generation, the gaon of gaonim."

The Petirah — and the Root of a House. He was niftar on ה' אדר א' תרל"ה (1875) — this site's kever record had carried 29 Sivan, corrected this pass to the date of the Hamichlol and Hebrew Wikipedia records, the conflict noted — and was buried in the Ciechanów beis hachaim, a stop on the kever map of this site — where in the summer of תש"א (1941), when the Germans prepared to plow the old beis hakvaros, the Akeidas Yitzchok, then in the Warsaw ghetto, gave the order to move his kever, and the Jews who opened the grave found the body whole; the house he rooted is told on the Tshechenov court card. His torah stands in Zechusa d'Avraham (drashos and chiddushim on Shas, תרכ"ה), Ahavas Chesed (on Nashim and Tehoros, 1897), Beis Avraham (halacha), the V'Yaas Avraham — his nusach and minhagim, arranged by his grandson R' Menachem Mendel Chaim of Zawiercie (תרצ"ו) — and the Tzlusa d'Avraham siddur, with the gathered Tzidkas Avraham (תשס"ג) after them. Almost all his sons were tzaddikim: the Zer Zahav, crowned in Stryków at seventy-three; R' Dov Berish of Biala, leader of the Vurka thousands; R' Yaakov of Jezów, admor after his brother; and R' Raphael of the rabbanim of Warsaw — and through his sons the house of Strykov rose, so that the chassidus calls him its root to this day.

↗ Talmid in nigleh of the Maharal Tzintz · Talmid of Reb Fishel Strikover · Admirer of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa · Fifty-five years rav of Tshechenov; admor from תרכ"ו — no kvitlach, no money, nusach Ashkenaz · Praised by the Avnei Nezer: "need no haskama from any man" · Father of the Zer Zahav and R' Dov Berish of Biala — root of Strykov · His kever in Ciechanów — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the site's Ciechanów kever record
R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala — Leader of the Vurka Chassidim · כ"ה סיון תרל"ו (1876)
רבי דב בעריש לנדא מביאלה זצ"ל · ממשיך חסידות וורקא · "שנות השובע"
תק"ף–תרל"ו · 1820–1876 · Son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov · Of the greatest talmidim of R' Yitzchok of Vurka and of the Silent Rebbe's "lion guard" · Crowned by the thousands of Vurka in תרכ"ז — his reign called "the years of plenty" · Of the house told on the Tshechenov court card · Father of R' Aharon Tzvi and of the founder of Strykov

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ף (1820) to R' Avraham Landa — "Reb Avrahamle Tshechenover," the Gaon of Tshechenov — a father who traveled to the courts of the rebbes yet stood his own man, joining the hanhagos of chassidus to the hanhagos of Ashkenaz. The son was famed an iluy from boyhood, and the documented mark of it stands in the father's own published teshuvos, where the Gaon set his boy's chiddushim and wrote: "on this stood my discerning son, the esteemed Dov Berish"בני הנבון, "my discerning son," the name the father gave him. At fourteen the famed chassid R' Artche of Gritza-Biala took him as a son-in-law for his daughter Rachel — and made a second shidduch with the house of Tshechenov besides, taking the youngest brother R' Yaakov of Jezów. His elder brother was R' Zev Wolf, the Zer Zahav of Stryków, wisest of the Kotzker's chabura; a fourth brother, R' Raphael, stood among the rabbanim of Warsaw.

In the Court of Vurka — the Lion Guard. He traveled to R' Yitzchok of Vurka, cleaved to chassidus, and was counted among the greatest of the talmidim; and within the father's court he was numbered in the "Leib-Gvardia" — the lion guard, the small chabura that the son, R' Menachem Mendel, guided in his own derech while still hidden in his father's lifetime. On R' Yitzchok's petirah in תר"ח it was R' Dov Berish who labored for the crowning of R' Mendel — the son so נחבא אל הכלים that the chassidim scarcely knew him — through the half-year of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza and the Kotzker's word, as the court card of Vurka tells.

The Years of Plenty. The record preserves the succession's sign: shortly before his petirah, when R' Dov Berish asked the Silent Rebbe after his health, the Rebbe spoke of his pains and then said to him — "אתה בריא בכל אבריך" — "you are healthy in all your limbs." On the Silent Rebbe's petirah in תרכ"ז, most of the Vurka chassidim — numbered in the thousands — turned to R' Dov Berish and crowned him, and he led them with a strong hand from Biala nine years, while the Rebbe's young son R' Simcha Bunim Kalish kept a court of his own. His hanhaga is documented: he set tishen on weekdays too, and spoke much torah at the tish — at times unfolding the short sayings of his rebbe the Silent Rebbe, the talmid giving voice to the master's silence. And against his rebbe's way he taught that wealth is good for Yisrael, saying that when he led a flock he would draw riches down upon them — until his years were called among the Vurka chassidim "שנות השובע" — "the years of plenty." His torah was printed as Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov.

The Junction of the Vurka Road. He was niftar on כ"ה סיון תרל"ו (1876), and his petirah set the junction from which two houses of this site descend. His chassidim turned to R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken — and the thousands of Biala became the root of Aleksander, cleaving after him to his son the Yismach Yisrael; and when the Yismach Yisrael was niftar in תר"ע, part returned to R' Dov Berish's own sons — R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, crowned in Stryków by the old Vurka loyalists, and on his petirah four months later R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, father of the Strykov chassidus; his grandson R' Menachem Mendel, the Shemesh uMagen, carried the line to America. From his chair in Biala the Vurka road ran out to both.

↗ Son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov · Of the greatest talmidim of R' Yitzchok of Vurka and successor of the Silent Rebbe · His reign the "years of plenty" of Vurka · Mechaber of Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov · Father of R' Aharon Tzvi and grandfather-root of Strykov; his chassidim the root of Aleksander · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Avraham Landa record · the Abir Yaakov memorial record
The Zer Zahav — R' Zev Wolf Landa of Strykov · י"א אלול תרנ"א (1891)
רבי זאב וולף לנדא מסטריקוב זצ"ל · בעל "זר זהב" · החכם שבחבורה
Niftar י"א אלול תרנ"א / 1891 · Eldest son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov · Chassid of the Kotzker — held the wisest of the chabura · Crowned at seventy-three; thousands at his court in Stryków — famed for speaking lashon hakodesh in a pure and exact speech · The house told on the Tshechenov court card · Brother of R' Dov Berish of Biala

The House He Was Born Into — and the Move to Stryków. He was born in Tshechenov, the eldest son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov — one record gives his birth as 1807, and the crowning at seventy-three implies a few years earlier; the conflict is noted. On his marriage he moved into his shver's house in Stryków, three miles from Lodz — the town of Reb Fishel Strikover, the "Pillar of Fire," his own father's mentor, whose kever stands in its beis hachaim. There the young iluy of Tshechenov bound himself to a new school: the chassidim of Kotzk.

The Wisest of the Chabura. Among the Kotzker's men he rose until the record crowns him with the title the chassidim gave: החכם שבחבורה — "the wisest of the chabura." On the Kotzker's petirah he went to the talmid — the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger; and when the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו he did not travel to Reb Heynekh of Aleksander, the main successor — he stood instead among the chassidim who crowned his own father, the Gaon of Tshechenov, in his old age: the son setting the crown on the father.

The Crown at Seventy-Three. On his father's petirah in תרל"ה (1875) the Tshechenover chassidim of Warsaw and Lodz crowned the eldest son — at seventy-three — and he set his court in Stryków: three miles from Lodz, on the new railway lines, so that chassidim streamed to him from Warsaw, Dombrova, Bendin, Sosnowitz, and the Kielce and Radom districts — thousands, led in the derech of Kotzk. The town's record preserves his great beis medrash, opened only on Shavuos, Rosh Hashana and Yom Kippur, when hundreds of chassidim would gather to him.

The Tongue of the Fathers. His singular documented mark: a master of lashon hakodesh, famed for speech pure and exact — who published poems, riddles and melitzos in the holy tongue, and called his generation back to it in verse the record preserves: "return to your tongue, return — return to the speech of the fathers of old, for there a precious treasure lies hidden." He was niftar on י"א אלול תרנ"א (1891) and buried in the Stryków beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site, his ohel under restoration in recent years. By his own command his son R' Mordechai printed his torah — the Zer Zahav–Keser Torah on the Torah, with the Amros Tehoros beside it. His brother R' Yaakov of Jezów took up the leading after him; and in תר"ע his nephew R' Aharon Tzvi Landa was crowned in this same Stryków — the Strykov chassidus rising where the Zer Zahav's court had stood.

↗ Eldest son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov · Chassid of the Kotzkerthe wisest of the chabura — and of the Chiddushei HaRim · Crowned at seventy-three; thousands at Stryków · Mechaber of the Zer Zahav–Keser Torah and Amros Tehoros · His kever in Stryków — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Avraham Landa record · the site's Stryków kever record
R' Yechiel Danziger — the Admor HaZaken, First Rebbe of Aleksander
רבי יחיאל דנציגר זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מאלכסנדר · "האדמו"ר הזקן" · תקפ"ח – י"ד שבט תרנ"ד
Founder of the Danziger dynasty of the court of Aleksander · Of the Vurka–Biala derech of ahavas Yisrael and simcha · Father of the Yismach Yisrael and the Tiferes Shmuel · Era IV
The Court of Aleksander

The Vurka Inheritance. R' Yechiel Danziger was born in תקפ"ח (1828), son of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza, who led the Vurka chassidim after the petirah of R' Yitzchok of Vurka. At R' Yitzchok's own request the boy was sent to be raised at the Vurka court; he later cleaved to R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, and after him to R' Dov Berish of Biala, traveling to him until Biala's petirah in תרל"ו (1876). He served as rav in Turchin, Gritza and Pilica.

The Crown He Fled. On R' Dov Berish of Biala's petirah the chassidim pressed R' Yechiel to lead them; he refused, until R' Yisrael Yehoshua of Kutna (the Yeshuos Malko) and R' Chaim Elazar Wax (the Nefesh Chaya) ruled that for a man fit to guide Klal Yisrael to refuse was an avon plili. He moved to Aleksander (Aleksandrów, by Lodz), and there built the court he would lead for eighteen years.

Ahavas Yisrael and Simcha. In the Vurka mold his avodah was ahavas Yisrael, simcha, and a bottomless anava. The record preserves his words to his chassidim: "Learn nothing from me, for I am the worst of them all — only this learn, that though I am so lowly, I am always b'simcha." Of him R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin said his neshama was that of the Ohr HaChaim HaKodosh.

The House He Founded. He was niftar motzaei Shabbos י"ד שבט תרנ"ד (1894) and buried in Aleksander. His sons carried the court to its greatness — the Yismach Yisrael (the second Rebbe), the Tiferes Shmuel (the third, who founded the Beis Yisrael yeshiva network in his brother's name), and R' Betzalel Yair of Lodz — until under his great-grandson the Akeidas Yitzchok the second-largest court of Poland reached its fullness and met the churban.

The Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander — R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger · כ"ט טבת ה'תר"ע (1910)
רבי ירחמיאל ישראל יצחק דנציגר זצ"ל · בעל ישמח ישראל · האדמו"ר השני מאלכסנדר
שבט תרי"ג – כ"ט טבת תר"ע / 1853–1910 · Second Rebbe of the court of Aleksander · Talmid muvhak of R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin · "Chakima d'Yehuda'ei" and lowly of knee in one breath · Mechaber of the Yismach Yisrael — a sefer yesod of chasidishe thought
The Court of Aleksander

The House He Was Born Into. Born in Shevat תרי"ג (1853) in Makova (Maków) in Poland — one record gives Aleksander itself, the conflict noted — to R' Yechiel Danziger, later the Admor HaZaken of Aleksander, who filled the place of R' Dov Berish of Biala, who had filled the place of R' Menachem Mendel and R' Yitzchok of Vurka; and to Rebbetzin Roiza Mindel, daughter of R' Dovid of Peshischa. His grandfather was R' Shraga Fayvel of Gritza, of the great talmidim of R' Yitzchok of Vurka, who led the Vurka chassidim after their rebbe's petirah. The child was named Yisrael Yitzchak for the elder Rebbe of Vurka, his father's rebbe; when he fell dangerously ill in childhood, the name Yerachmiel was added — at the instruction, the record tells, of R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka. From childhood he was marked by kedusha, a wondrous memory, and a hidden anava; day and night he sat over the Torah, and he was known as a baki in Shas and poskim. Beside him in the house grew his brothers — R' Shmuel Tzvi, the future Tiferes Shmuel, who learned at his side some fourteen years, and R' Betzalel Yair, later of Lodz.

The Talmid of Radzymin. Beyond his father's table, the young iluy traveled to R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin — of the elder talmidim of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, who lived to great age and was famed as an exalted tzaddik and a great baal mofes. He cleaved to him and became his talmid and chassid muvhak, and the aged Rebbe loved his young talmid and drew him nearer than all the elders of his chassidim, the talmidim of Peshischa and Vurka. He even gave him his own staff as a gift — and the talmid guarded his rebbe's staff from all harm, and carried it with him wherever he went and traveled, all his days. And it was the Radzyminer who said of him that his neshama was the neshama of the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh — who also left no sons after him.

The Crown of Aleksander. On motzaei Shabbos, י"ד שבט תרנ"ד (1894), his father the Admor HaZaken was niftar after eighteen years of leadership, and all the chassidim resolved to crown the bechor in his place — and he refused, saying it had never entered his mind to fill his father's place; only then was the crown set upon him. Sixteen years, תרנ"ד–תר"ע, he led the court of Aleksander — reckoned in his day among the greatest admorim of Poland, his chassidim numbered in the thousands — and the court of the working Jew of Poland was led in its own image: he was called chakima d'Yehuda'ei, the wise man of the Jews, and was lowly of knee in one breath. The documented record of his hanhagah is a record of chesed: he carried the tzedakah institutions his father had founded, distributed all his own money to the poor, inquired after the families of his chassidim — and asked the wealthy among his close ones to employ in their businesses those of his chassidim who lacked parnassah. At his side, sixteen years to his last day, learned his brother's son R' Yitzchak Menachemthe future Akeidas Yitzchok, fourth Rebbe of Aleksander, murdered at Treblinka in the churban, Hashem yikom damam.

The Yismach Yisrael. He was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע — erev Rosh Chodesh Shevat (10 January 1910), at fifty-six, still in the full strength of his work, leaving no children; he was buried in Aleksander beside his father. Most of the chassidim crowned his brother the Tiferes Shmuel, who founded the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, in his brother's name — the mother of the network in which thousands of talmidim learned across Poland; a small remnant — the old Vurka loyalists — crowned R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, son of R' Dov Berish of Biala, as Rebbe in Stryków, founding the Strykov chassidus; he was niftar suddenly on the second day of Shavuos, four months later, and his brother R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa filled his place. His torah was printed as the Yismach Yisrael on Torah and moadim — held a sefer yesod of chasidishe thought, and the sefer of Aleksander to this day — with Me'oran shel Yisrael printed as its completion, carrying also the little that remains of his father's torah; the Oros HaYismach Yisrael (תשמ"ג) arranged his teachings by topic. His life was written by his own yeshiva — the Tiferes Yisrael of R' Menashe Freiman, rosh yeshivas Aleksander in Poland — and in the Toldos HaYismach Yisrael of Machon Aleksander (תשס"ד). The Akeidas Yitzchok's son, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef — who carried his name — was murdered with his father on the train to Treblinka, Hashem yikom damam; and after the churban the court that bore his sefer's spirit was replanted in Bnei Brak.

↗ Son and successor of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken of Aleksander · Talmid muvhak of R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin, who gave him his staff · His kever in Aleksander beside his father — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · Encyclopaedia Judaica
The Tiferes Shmuel of Aleksander — R' Shmuel Tzvi Danziger · כ"ט תשרי תרפ"ד (1923)
רבי שמואל צבי דנציגר זצ"ל · בעל "תפארת שמואל" · האדמו"ר השלישי מאלכסנדר
תר"כ–תרפ"ד · 1860–1923 · Third Rebbe of Aleksander · Brother of the Yismach Yisrael, beside whom he learned fourteen years · Chassidim in the tens of thousands — among the greatest admorim of Poland · Founder of the Beis Yisrael yeshiva network, in his brother's name
The Court of Aleksander

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תר"כ (1860) — the record gives the town of Turchin in Volhynia — to R' Yechiel Danziger, the future Admor HaZaken of Aleksander, successor of R' Dov Berish of Biala in the line of Vurka. He grew at the side of his elder brother — R\u0027 Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak, the Yismach Yisraeland for some fourteen years the two brothers learned together, day by day; the third brother, R' Betzalel Yair, would later lead a kreiz of the chassidim from the great shtibel in Lodz. He married Rebbetzin Sara Rivka of the Gurman family.

The Hidden One. The documented portrait of his middle years is the portrait his father's house seemed to breed: until his crowning he strove to hide his deeds — the madreigos kept from every eye — and his avodah is remembered by its tefillah: he davened in weeping and in tachanunim. Only when the crown found him did the multitudes discover what had been concealed.

The Crown of תר"ע — Tens of Thousands. When the Yismach Yisrael was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע leaving no children, most of his chassidim crowned the younger brother, and many more soon sheltered in his shade: in his fourteen years, תר"ע–תרפ"ד, he was held among the greatest admorim of Poland, his chassidim reckoned in the tens of thousands — in the Poland between the wars only Ger stood larger. The record marks his way with one word: a הנהגה רחימאית, a leadership of love — the oheiv Yisrael and anav of the Vurka school. And he built: he founded the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, named for his brother — the mother of the network for the bnei hachassidim in which thousands of talmidim learned across Poland, told on the yeshiva card of this site.

The Tiferes Shmuel. He was niftar on Tuesday, כ"ט תשרי תרפ"ד (9 October 1923), and the next day was buried in Aleksander beside his father and his brother — a stop on the kever map of this site. His torah was gathered from the maamarim said at his tish — on leil Shabbos and at seudah shlishis — and printed as the Tiferes Shmuel on Torah and moadim, with a Tiferes Shmuel on the Haggadah beside it; and the record draws the line between the brothers' seforim: where the Yismach Yisrael built its own house of thought, his sefer goes in the derech of Peshischa chassidus, deep words of the old school.

The House After Him — to the Churban. His son R' Yitzchak Menachem Mendel, the Akeidas Yitzchok, filled his place as fourth Rebbe — mechutan of the houses of Sochatchov, Slonim and Ostrovtse — and in the churban, after two years under a false name in Schultz's shoe factory in the Warsaw ghetto, was discovered and murdered at Treblinka on כ"ג אלול תש"ב with his son, Hashem yikom damam — as the court card of Aleksander tells. His son-in-law, R' Yitzchak Meir Singer, av beis din of Aleksander itself, was murdered in the Shoah — Hy"d; and the record preserves the remnant: his grandson R' Yechiel Menachem Singer — the only one of his descendants to survive the churban — became in time the Admor of Aleksander–America in Boro Park, where Yeshivas Tiferes Shmuel carries the name of his sefer to this day; and in Eretz Yisrael the Emunas Moshe, R' Yehuda Moshe Danziger, was crowned fifth Admor and replanted Aleksander in Bnei Brak.

↗ Son of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken · Brother and successor of the Yismach Yisrael · Third Rebbe of Aleksander — tens of thousands of chassidim · Founder of the Beis Yisrael yeshiva network · Father of the Akeidas Yitzchok Hy"d · His kever in Aleksander beside his father and brother — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · MyTzadik · the Me'orei Yisrael and Tiferes Yisrael records
The Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander הי"ד — R' Yitzchak Menachem Mendel Danziger · כ"ג אלול תש"ב (1942)
רבי יצחק מנחם מנדל דנציגר הי"ד · בעל "עקדת יצחק" · האדמו"ר הרביעי והאחרון מאלכסנדר בפולין
תר"ם–תש"ב · 1880–1942 · Fourth and last Rebbe of Aleksander in Poland · Son of the Tiferes Shmuel, talmid of his uncle the Yismach Yisrael sixteen years · Shoulder to shoulder with the Imrei Emes of Ger at the head of Polish Jewry · Murdered at Treblinka with his son, Hashem yikom damam
The Court of Aleksander

The House He Was Born Into — and His Yeshiva. He was born in Aleksander in תר"ם (1880) to R' Shmuel Tzvi Danziger, the Tiferes Shmuel, the future third Rebbe, and Rebbetzin Sara Rivka of the Gurman family — a grandson of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken, in the line of Vurka. His yeshiva was the court itself: he learned at the side of his uncle, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger, the Yismach Yisrael, sixteen years — to the Rebbe's last day — drawing straight from the rebbe of tens of thousands; and when a son was born to him he set upon him his uncle's name, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef.

The Crown of תרפ"ד — the Second House of Poland. On his father's petirah on כ"ט תשרי תרפ"ד he was crowned fourth Rebbe of Aleksander — mechutan of the houses of Sochatchov, Slonim and Ostrovtse — and under him the court stood at its widest: the documented record counts in Lodz alone above a hundred Aleksander shtiblach, and shtiblach answering to him across the face of Poland; under his hand the Beis Yisrael yeshivos his father had founded in his uncle's name spread into the network in which thousands of talmidim learned. The Ganzach Kiddush Hashem record sets him among the great leaders of Polish Jewry, revered beyond his own chassidim — and preserves him standing shoulder to shoulder with the Imrei Emes of Ger in all the affairs and battles of Polish Jewry, the two rebbes of the two great houses photographed together at the Krynica spa.

His Cities. His life ran through three cities of this site: Aleksander, the court town beside Lodz where he was born, learned and reigned; Lodz, the city of his hundred shtiblach, to which he fled when the Nazis entered Poland; and Warsaw — the metropolis of Polish Jewry, become its largest ghetto — where he stood his last two years, and whose new kehilla card this pass opens.

The Ghetto — the Documented Avodah. In the Warsaw ghetto he labored under a false name in Schultz's shoe factory, managed by Avraham Hendel, like other admorim; and the Ganzach record preserves what he made of those two years: he sent letters of chizuk to his chassidim in the other ghettos, urging them to hold to learning and tefillah; in the summer of תש"א, when word came that the Germans would plow the old beis hakvaros of Tshechenov, it was he who gave the order from the ghetto to move the kever of the Gaon of Tshechenov — and the Jews who opened it found the body whole, as the Tshechenov court card tells; on the Yamim Noraim of תש"א multitudes davened in his company — at tangible mortal danger he put his life in his hand and organized tefillos and gatherings of many souls, firing the people with emunah and bitachon; on the hilula days of his fathers he conducted his tishen, ignoring the danger; and he joined the Chevra Halvayas HaMes, to spare the dead of the ghetto their bizyon. On 19 July 1942, as word of the impending expulsion spread, he sat in the top-secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 beside the Sochatchover Rebbe, R' Dovid Bornsztain and the rabbanim of Pabianice and Kalisz, weighing the question none wished to believe: were the rumors of extermination true. The crown stayed a crown in the dark.

Shabbos כ"ג אלול תש"ב. In the days of the Great Deportation his true identity was discovered, and on Shabbos, כ"ג אלול תש"ב (1942), the Germans put him on one of the trains to Treblinka, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his son R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef, who carried the Yismach Yisrael's name — Hashem yikom damam; the record of the rabbanim who perished carries four more of his sons — R' Avraham Chaim, R' Yechiel, R' Yaakov and R' Shmuel — all murdered, Hy"d. The rest of his writings and seforim were lost in the churban; the little that was gathered was printed as the Akeidas Yitzchok — and by the binding of Yitzchak his chassidim call him. After the churban the Emunas Moshe, R' Yehuda Moshe Danziger, was crowned fifth Admor and replanted Aleksander in Bnei Brak; of the Tiferes Shmuel's own descendants only R' Yechiel Menachem Singer survived. His life is told in Ro'eh Ne'eman (Machon Zecher Naftali, תש"ן).

↗ Son of the Tiferes Shmuel · Talmid sixteen years of his uncle the Yismach Yisrael · Fourth and last Rebbe of Aleksander in Poland · Shoulder to shoulder with the Imrei Emes of Ger at the head of Polish Jewry · Murdered at Treblinka, Shabbos כ"ג אלול תש"ב, with his son — and four more sons Hy"d · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem · the Ro'eh Ne'eman record · Meizlish, Rabbanim sheNisfu baShoah
R' Aharon Tzvi Landa of Strykov — Founder of the Strykov Chassidus · ז' סיון תר"ע (1910)
רבי אהרן צבי לנדא זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מסטריקוב · בן רבי דב בעריש מביאלה
Niftar ז' סיון תר"ע / 1910 · Son of R' Dov Berish of Biala, of the house of Tshechenov · Chassid of the Yismach Yisrael · Crowned in Stryków by the old Vurka loyalists — founder of the Strykov chassidus · Four months a Rebbe — and some fifty thousand at his levaya
The Court of Strykov

The House He Was Born Into. He was born into the Landa house of Tshechenov — son of R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala, himself a son of R' Avraham Landa of Tshechenov (Ciechanów), and of Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of R' Artche of Gritza-Biala. His father was the chosen talmid of R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the Silent Rebbe — and on the Silent Rebbe's petirah in תרכ"ז most of the Vurka chassidim cleaved to R' Dov Berish, who led them from Biala until his own petirah in תרל"ו (1876); only then did the crown pass to R' Yechiel Danziger and the house of Aleksander. His uncle was R' Zev Wolf Landa of Strykov, mechaber of the Zer Zahav, held the wisest of the Kotzker's talmidim, whose court stood in Stryków by Lodz — and whose kever there is a stop on the nesia of this site. He married Esther, daughter of R' Nosson Nota Tenenbaum, son-in-law of the son-in-law of R' Akiva Eiger.

The Hidden Merchant. The documented record of his middle years is the record of a hidden tzaddik: he dealt in the cloth trade — and it was his rebbetzin who carried the main weight of the business, while he sat most of his hours over the Torah. When his father was niftar he did not put himself forward; he went, like the rest of his father's chassidim, to R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken of Aleksander — and after him to his son, the Yismach Yisrael, at whose court the son of the old Vurka Rebbe sat as a chassid among chassidim for sixteen years.

The Four Months of Strykov. When the Yismach Yisrael was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע leaving no sons, most of the chassidim crowned the Tiferes Shmuel — but the old Vurka loyalists, who had once followed his father, turned to the son of their rebbe: they crowned him Rebbe in the town of Stryków, where his uncle's court had stood, and the Strykov chassidus was founded — a court of the house of Tshechenov, Vurka and Aleksander, carrying the Vurka derech onward. And the record preserves the voice of his mother, Rebbetzin Rachel: she opposed the crown fiercely, declaring it a danger to her son — only the chassidim's pressure prevailed. He led about four months. On the second day of Shavuos, ז' סיון תר"ע (1910), he was niftar suddenly — months after the rebbe whose chassid he had been; and to the chassidim's grief, the mother's warning stood fulfilled.

Fifty Thousand at the Levaya — and the House After Him. He was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street — and the newspapers of the day reckoned some fifty thousand Jews at his levaya: such was the honor of Poland for a Rebbe of four months. His place was filled by his brother R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, second Rebbe of Strykov, whose court stood at Zgierz beside Lodz — and who founded in his brother's memory Yeshivas Beis Aharon in Zgierz, that the founder's name should not cease from the beis medrash. His son R' Menachem Mendel Landa refused the crown — when chassidim traveled to him, the record tells, he fled the city — until important chassidim, his brother-in-law R' Shmuel Weiss the rav of Wengrow among them, with R' Moshe of Kutna and the rabbanim of Krasnik and Tomashov, pressed him; he served in Shidlovtza, later in New York, and his torah was printed as the Shemesh uMagen. The court itself went on to the churban — the third Rebbe, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan Landa, murdered at Trawniki, Hashem yikom damam — and rose again in Bnei Brak, as the court card of Strykov tells.

↗ Son of R' Dov Berish of Biala, successor of the Silent Rebbe of Vurka · Nephew of R' Zev Wolf of Strykov, wisest of the Kotzker's talmidim · Chassid of the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander · Founder of the Strykov chassidus · His kever on Okopowa Street in Warsaw — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · the Vurka and Strykov chassidus articles
R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa — the Admor HaZaken of Strykov · י"ט שבט תרצ"ו (1936)
רבי אלימלך מנחם מנדל לנדא זצ"ל · "האדמו"ר הזקן" מסטריקוב · זגיירז'
Niftar י"ט שבט תרצ"ו / 1936 · Son of R' Dov Berish of Biala · Second Rebbe of Strykov — twenty-six years, the court at Zgierz beside Lodz · Founder of Yeshivas Beis Aharon in his brother's memory · Buried in an ohel on Okopowa in Warsaw
The Court of Strykov

The House He Was Born Into — and His Towns. He was a son of R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala, leader of the Vurka chassidim, and of Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of R' Artche of Gritza-Biala — a grandson of the Gaon of Tshechenov, nephew of the Zer Zahav, and brother of R' Aharon Tzvi Landa. The record walks him through the towns of central Poland: his home stood in Zalushin in the south — where in תרמ"ב his son, the future third Rebbe, was born — then the rabbanus in Zdunska Wola, a short period in Stryków itself, and at the last Zgierz, at the gates of Lodz, where his court would stand.

The Crown After the Four Months. When his brother R' Aharon Tzvi was niftar suddenly on the second day of Shavuos תר"ע — four months into the crown his mother had feared — R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel filled his place as second Rebbe of the young Strykov chassidus, and the chassidim came to call him "the Admor HaZaken of Strykov." For twenty-six years, תר"ע–תרצ"ו, he carried the Vurka derech — the ahavas Yisrael, the anava, the guarded speech of the Silent Rebbe's school — from his court at Zgierz; and he went up twice to Eretz Yisrael, on one visit remaining to dwell there a period.

Beis Aharon — a Brother's Memorial. In Zgierz he founded Yeshivas Beis Aharon, in the memory of his brother of the four months — the Torah house of the young chassidus, in which the bnei hachassidim of Strykov learned until the churban, when the Nazis confiscated the Rebbe's house, the beis medrash and the yeshiva building together, as the court card tells.

The Ohel on Okopowa. He was niftar on י"ט שבט תרצ"ו (1936) in Otwock, where he had been brought for healing, and was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street, in an ohel — destroyed years later and raised anew in תשמ"ח — a stop on the kever map of this site. His torah was lost in the churban; a little is preserved in the Chatzros Adar kovtzim of R' Noach Gad Weintraub. His son R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan filled his place — the third Rebbe, who would stand in the Warsaw ghetto's Ezras Torah and be murdered at Trawniki, Hy"d; his son R' Avraham Avigdor, rav of Kinov, was taken young; R' Tuvia of Biala and R' Yosef of Zgierz carried the house onward — and through R' Tuvia came his grandson R' Dov Landau, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka in Bnei Brak to this day. The chassidus he held together was replanted after the churban in Bnei Brak.

↗ Son of R' Dov Berish of Biala · Brother and successor of R' Aharon Tzvi Landa · Second Rebbe of Strykov — "the Admor HaZaken," twenty-six years at Zgierz · Founder of Yeshivas Beis Aharon · Father of R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan Hy"d · His ohel on Okopowa, raised anew in תשמ"ח — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · the chassidut-Strykov record · the Yaakov Yitzchak Dan record · Alfasi
R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan Landa of Strykov הי"ד — the Rebbe of the Bunker · חשון תש"ד (1943)
רבי יעקב יצחק דן לנדא הי"ד · האדמו"ר השלישי מסטריקוב · נרצח בטרבניקי
תרמ"ב–תש"ד · 1882–1943 · Third Rebbe of Strykov · Son of the Admor HaZaken · Rav of Kinov, then at his father's side in Zgierz · The Warsaw ghetto's Ezras Torah — and the sefer Torah of the bunker · Murdered at Trawniki הי"ד
The Court of Strykov

The House He Was Born Into — and His Towns. He was born in תרמ"ב (1882) in Zalushin in southern Poland, to R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, the future Admor HaZaken of Strykov, grandson of R' Dov Berish of Biala and great-grandson of the Gaon of Tshechenov; the family's home stood in Zgierz at the gates of Lodz, and the founder of the chassidus, R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, was his uncle. In תרע"ב (1912) he was set as rav of Kinov, filling the place of his brother R' Avraham Avigdor, taken suddenly — and he held that rabbanus some ten years, until Kinov was destroyed in a fire in the 1920s and he returned to Zgierz, to lead at his father's side. On the Admor HaZaken's petirah on י"ט שבט תרצ"ו he was crowned third Rebbe of Strykov.

The Churban — Zgierz to Warsaw. Days after the war began the Nazis took Zgierz and confiscated the Rebbe's house, the beis medrash, and the building of Yeshivas Beis Aharon; they hunted the Rebbe himself — and his chassidim smuggled him out ahead of them to Warsaw. There he strengthened his chassidim and the refugees, and stood among the rabbanim of the ghetto in the Ezras Torah they founded; when the first deportations came he labored in a factory sewing uniforms for the German army — and, as the court card preserves, his bunker became a house of chesed, and he stood in the burial work of the ghetto, that the dead of Warsaw not lie in their bizyon.

Pesach תש"ג — the Sefer Torah of the Bunker. The documented record of his last Pesach is among the holiest this site carries: in the bunker the Rebbe ate only powdered sugar, that no chametz pass his lips — and he leined for the dwellers of the bunker from a small sefer Torah he had smuggled in with him. On Shvi'i shel Pesach the bunker was discovered. The Germans sat the Rebbe in a military car wrapped in his tallis, his peyos and beard half-shorn, and forced into his hands a sign: "the Jews wanted the war, and therefore must pay for it." So they drove the third Rebbe of Strykov through the streets of dying Warsaw — the tallis his answer.

Trawniki. He was deported and murdered al kiddush Hashem at the Trawniki camp — and the records of this site's Warsaw churban diary now establish the day: Trawniki was liquidated in the "Erntefest" massacre of 3 November 1943 — ג' חשון תש"ד — the Jews of the camp shot into the trenches in a single day, and among them, beside the Rebbe of Strykov, the Rebbe of Piaseczna, the Aish Kodesh. Hashem yikom damam; the yahrzeit banner that waited on this day now carries it. His chiddushim are preserved at toratcha.com; his life is told in Migdal Oz — the Admorim of the House of Strykov (Yerushalayim תשס"ד), and the Zachor record of emunah in the Shoah carries his name. After the churban his kinsman R' Avraham — who had gone up to Eretz Yisrael in תש"א — replanted Strykov in Bnei Brak, where some two hundred and eighty families stand under its rebbes to this day.

↗ Son of the Admor HaZaken of Strykov · Third Rebbe of Strykov · Rav of Kinov ten years · The Ezras Torah of the Warsaw ghetto rabbanim · The sefer Torah of the bunker, Pesach תש"ג · Murdered at Trawniki, חשון תש"ד הי"ד · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Migdal Oz תשס"ד · toratcha.com · the Zachor (Emunah in the Shoah) record
The Mei HaShiloach — R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner of Izbica
רבי מרדכי יוסף ליינר זצ"ל · בעל מי השילוח · תק"ס – ז' טבת תרי"ד
Founder of the house of Izbica–Radzyn · Talmid of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, who gave him his name · Chaver-then-talmid of the Kotzker until the break of Simchas Torah ת"ר · Rebbe of R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin and R' Leibele Eiger · תק"ס – ז' טבת תרי"ד / 1800–1854 · His ohel in Izbica — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Izbica–Radzyn

The House He Was Born Into. Born in Tomashov (Tomaszów Lubelski) in תק"ס (1800) to R' Yaakov Leiner — a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of a family whose yichus ran back to Rashi — and orphaned of his father while yet a child. Tomashov was a town of hidden crowns: as the kever map of this site records, the Kotzker, the Mei HaShiloach, and R' Yosef of Yartshev were all born there — and it was apparently the young Menachem Mendel of his own town who drew the orphan to the court of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa.

“Like the Waters of the Shiloach.” In Peshischa he became one of the inner circle — the talmid who read the Zohar aloud before R' Simcha Bunim when the rebbe's eyes had darkened. And R' Bunim's word about him is preserved, the word that became his name forever: “He is like the waters of the Shiloach, which go slowly — but his words dig down to the depth of depths.” When R' Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז he went to his townsman the Kotzker, drawing many with him, and was counted among the greatest of Kotzk — thirteen years at the right hand of the Saraf.

The Break. On the day after Simchas Torah ת"ר (1839) he left Kotzk with many followers — the parting this site tells on the Kotzker's own card. The accounts of its causes differ and are stated as they stand: some tell of the Simchas Torah itself; others that the Kotzker had begun sending talmidim to R' Mordechai Yosef, until a machlokes arose between them over the very derech of guiding souls. He set his court first in Tomashov, then in Izbica, near Lublin — and the machlokes between the chassidim of Kotzk and of Izbica was among the fiercest of the age, burning for years after both were gone. For thirteen years he led from Izbica, the second pole of the Peshischa world.

His Torah — and the Sefer That Was Burned. He himself wrote nothing down. After his petirah his grandson R' Gershon Henoch Leiner of Radzyn gathered his torah and printed it as the Mei HaShiloach (תר"כ, 1860) — named for R' Bunim's saying, and for the roshei teivos of Mordechai Yosef. Its doctrine — a hashgacha pratis so total that hakol b'yedei Shamayim, the searching of every soul for the ratzon Hashem hidden in its own portion — is among the deepest and most debated in all of chasidishe thought: as this site's own kever stop records, copies were burned by opponents even before the printing, and the sefer is learned to this day with awe and with care. His talmid R' Tzadok HaKohen wrote of him in reverence: “I received from one to whom the secret of Hashem was revealed, as it is to those who fear Him.”

His Talmidim — Izbica's Second Generation. From his court came two of the deepest minds of Polish Jewry: R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin, the Pri Tzadik — the Litvish iluy of the Vilna Gaon's extended family whom Izbica drew into chassidus — and R' Leibele Eiger, grandson of R' Akiva Eiger, who against his family's expectations became his devoted chossid and afterward a rebbe in Lublin, where R' Tzadok succeeded him; they lie today in one rebuilt ohel in the new Lublin beis hachaim, a stop on this site's nesia. His sons: R' Yaakov Leiner, the Beis Yaakov, who led after him in Izbica and then in Radzyn — whose name the chassidus carries to this day — and in whose sefer the father's shita is unfolded and guarded; and R' Shmuel Dov of Biskovitz, the Ne'os Desheh. His grandson R' Gershon Henoch, the Baal HaTecheiles, restored the techeiles of the tzitzis to thousands — the house of Izbica–Radzyn searching, in every generation, where no one else searched.

His Petirah. Niftar on ז' טבת תרי"ד (1854), after thirteen years of leadership; his son and his talmid R' Leibele Eiger filled his place. He was buried in Izbica, where his ohel and matzeivah stand in the beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — in the town that would become, in the churban, a gate of death for the Jews of half of Europe, as the kehilla card of Izbica tells.

↗ Orphan of Tomashov, son of a talmid of the Chozeh · Named by R' Simcha Bunim for the waters of the Shiloach · Thirteen years in Kotzk, thirteen years rebbe in Izbica · Rebbe of R' Tzadok HaKohen and R' Leibele Eiger · Father of the Beis Yaakov, grandfather of the Baal HaTecheiles · Niftar ז' טבת · His ohel in Izbica — a stop on the nesia

R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin — the Pri Tzaddik
רבי צדוק הכהן רבינוביץ מלובלין זצ"ל · בעל פרי צדיק וצדקת הצדיק · כ"ג שבט תקפ"ג – ט' אלול תר"ס
The Illui of Krinik who finished Shas at thirteen — born into a Litvish misnagdic family and become one of the most original and profound masters of chassidus · Talmid of the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica; rebbe of the Lublin chassidim after R' Leibele Eiger · One of the most prolific baalei machshava in Klal Yisrael — the Pri Tzaddik, Tzidkas HaTzaddik, Resisei Layla and many more · Bore a lifelong sorrow and childlessness with mesiras nefesh · כ"ג שבט תקפ"ג – ט' אלול תר"ס / 1823–1900 · His kever in Lublin — a stop on the nesia

The Illui of Krinik. He was born in Kreuzburg on כ"ג שבט תקפ"ג (1823) to R' Yaakov HaKohen, rav of the town and of a Litvish misnagdic rabbinic family, and to a mother descended from the Shelah HaKadosh. Orphaned of his father at six, he was raised in the home of his uncle R' Yosef HaKohen Rabinowitz of Krinik — the Kapos Zahav — and became famed as “the Illui of Krinik.” His genius was a wonder: at twelve he was already writing she'eilos u'teshuvos in halacha; by thirteen he had finished the entire Talmud Bavli and composed a history of the chachmei Yisrael; the Shoel U'Meishiv printed a teshuva addressed to him. Even his boyhood writings in astronomy, geometry and algebra survive.

The Sorrow of the Get. At fifteen he married the daughter of a wealthy wine-merchant of Vladowka and learned without the cares of parnasa. But his fame drew enemies, who spread a false slander against his young wife. He sought to divorce her; she refused, protesting her innocence, and he gathered the signatures of a heter meah rabbanim to take a second wife. When R' Mordechai of Chernobyl heard the matter he agreed to sign — but warned that one who divorces his wife against her will is not blessed with children. R' Tzadok pressed on, and at last she consented to the get. He had no children all his life, and he grieved for his first wife to the end of his days.

From Misnaged to the Shadow of Izbica. In his searching he came to R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner of Izbica, the Mei HaShiloach — and, a Litvish illui turned devoted chossid, sat in his shadow together with his friend R' Yehuda Leib Eiger, the grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. In תר"ג (1843) he settled in Lublin. He refused to serve as the city's rav and would take no salary; his rebbetzin kept a small shop and, though they were very poor, she upheld his refusal so that he might never be torn from his learning. He learned aloud and on his feet, and would not break from Torah save for pikuach nefesh.

The Rebbe of Lublin, and His Seforim. After the Mei HaShiloach's petirah, R' Tzadok and R' Leibele Eiger carried the Lublin chassidim; and when R' Leibele was niftar in תרמ"ח (1888), his talmidim crowned R' Tzadok in his place and built him a great beis medrash — the beis medrash of the Kohen. He was a gaon and a mekubal both, and one of the most prolific and profound thinkers chassidus has known: the Pri Tzaddik on the Torah and the moadim, Tzidkas HaTzaddik, Resisei Layla — Torah that came to him in dreams — Machshavos Charutz, Dover Tzedek, Yisrael Kedoshim, Tiferes Tzvi and more. Torah she'baal peh is the axis around which all his thought turns; the Belzer Rebbe said of his seforim that he was “a gaon in chassidus,” for he roots every chasidic idea in the words of Chazal.

His Petirah. He longed for Eretz Yisrael; in תר"ן (1890) he began to prepare to go, but his chassidim, unwilling to lose him, hid the letters his brother sent from the Land — and seeing no letters, R' Tzadok took it as a sign that he must remain in Lublin. In תר"ס (1900) he fell ill with a hard illness, and on ט' אלול he returned his soul to his Maker, without children, and was buried in Lublin beside R' Leibele Eiger — a stop on the kever map of this site. His Lublin chassidus was carried on by the court of Markishov.

↗ The Pri Tzaddik · The Illui of Krinik who finished Shas at thirteen · From a Litvish misnagdic family to the shadow of Izbica · Talmid of the Mei HaShiloach and R' Leibele Eiger · Rebbe of the Lublin chassidim from תרמ"ח · One of the most prolific baalei machshava — Pri Tzaddik, Tzidkas HaTzaddik, Resisei Layla · Bore lifelong sorrow and childlessness · Niftar ט' אלול תר"ס · His kever in Lublin beside R' Leibele Eiger — a stop on the nesia · His line carried on by the court of Markishov · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · MyTzadik · Toldos HaKohen · the Pri Tzaddik (introduction)
R' Shlomo Eiger of Posen
רבי שלמה איגר זצ"ל · בעל "גליון מהרש"א" · ה'תקמ"ז – י"א טבת ה'תרי"ב
The illui son of R' Akiva Eiger · Rav of Kalisz and then Posen, succeeding his father · Mechaber of the Gilyon Maharsha printed in the Shas · Who led a Jewish committee in the Polish revolt of 1831 and lost all he had · Father of R' Leibele Eiger, founder of the Lublin chassidus · ה'תקמ"ז – י"א טבת ה'תרי"ב / 1786–1852 · His kever in Posen beside his father · Era III

The Illui, Son of R' Akiva Eiger. R' Shlomo Eiger was born in ה'תקמ"ז (1786) in Lissa (Leszno), the son of the gaon hador R' Akiva Eiger and the Rebbetzin Glickel. He learned in his father’s yeshiva and was known as the choicest of its talmidim and an illui. His father’s son-in-law was the Chasam Sofer, so that the two pillars of the dor — R' Akiva Eiger and the Chasam Sofer — were his father and his brother-in-law.

His Marriage and Warsaw. In ה'תקס"א (1801) he married Rivka Golda, daughter of R' Yisrael Hirschson of Warsaw, and settled in Warsaw, where he lived some thirty-five years at his father-in-law’s table, learning b’hasmada far from the burden of public office — for, as he wrote, he had hated the rabbanus from his youth and fled it “like an arrow’s flight,” finding it bitterer than death.

The Revolt and the Rabbanus. In ה'תקצ"א (1831), when Poland rose against Russian rule, R' Shlomo stood at the head of a Jewish committee that roused and aided the rebels; in the upheaval he lost the whole of his fortune. Stripped of his wealth, in ה'תקצ"ה (1835) he was compelled at last to take the rabbanus of Kalisz to sustain his household; and from ת"ר (1840) he succeeded his father as Rav of Posen, the chair of one of the great kehillos of the age — and was sought, too, for the rabbanus of Frankfurt an der Oder.

The Gilyon Maharsha and His Torah. His name lives in every beis medrash through his glosses, the Gilyon Maharsha — the margin of Moreinu HaRav Shlomo — printed in the standard editions of the Shas, terse and razor-sharp notes that stand beside his father’s Hagahos R' Akiva Eiger on the daf. He left also halachic teshuvos and the Sefer Ikarim, biurim on the foundations of halacha.

His Son, His Petirah, and His Kever. His son R' Yehuda Leib — R' Leibele Eiger — drew near to chassidus, to the Kotzker and then the Izhbitzer, and would found the chassidic dynasty of Lublin; the tradition tells that R' Shlomo sat shiva over his son’s turning, while R' Akiva Eiger would not cast the boy off. R' Shlomo was niftar on י"א טבת ה'תרי"ב (1852) and buried in the beis hachaim of Posen beside his father; from his sons — R' Yisrael of Warsaw, R' Leibele of Lublin, R' Yitzchak Shraga Feivel, and R' Yosef of Kuzmir — descend generations of the Eiger line.

R' Avraham Eiger of Lublin — the Shevet MiYehuda
רבי אברהם איגר מלובלין זצ"ל · בעל "שבט מיהודה" · תר"ו – כ"ב טבת תרע"ד
Second Rebbe of the Lublin chassidus, son of R' Leibele Eiger · A holy man of fasts and afflictions · Mechaber of the Shevet MiYehuda · Father-in-law of the Modzitzer Rebbe · תר"ו – כ"ב טבת תרע"ד / 1846–1914 · Era V

Son of the First Lubliner Rebbe. R' Avraham Eiger was born in תר"ו (1846), the son of R' Leibele Eiger, founder of the Lublin chassidus and grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. After his father’s petirah in תרמ"ח (1888), part of the chassidim followed him as the second Rebbe of Lublin, while others crowned R' Tzadok HaKohen. Under much pressure he agreed to lead from his father’s beis medrash, and in תרע"ג (1913) the chassidim built him a new beis medrash.

His Avodah and His Seforim. He was an ish kadosh who afflicted himself with many fasts and sigufim. His sefer, the Shevet MiYehuda on the Torah, was printed after his petirah (Lublin תרצ"ה), and his glosses appear in his father’s Toras Emes and Imrei Emes. His daughter Kayla Nechama married R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar Taub, the Modzitzer Rebbe.

His Petirah and His Sons. He was niftar on כ"ב טבת תרע"ד (1914) and buried in Lublin near his father, in the Eiger ohel. His sons R' Shlomo and R' Azriel Meir carried the rebistve of Lublin after him.

R' Shlomo Eiger of Lublin
רבי שלמה איגר מלובלין זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מלובלין · תר"ל – ה' תמוז ת"ש
Admur of Lublin (from תרע"ח / 1918) · Oldest son of R' Avraham Eiger, the Shevet MiYehuda · Great-grandson of the first Lubliner Rebbe R' Leibele Eiger, and namesake of R' Shlomo Eiger the Gilyon Maharsha · Menahel of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin after R' Meir Shapiro · Owner of one of the great Torah libraries of Poland · A Gerrer chossid who lived b’pashtus · תר"ל – ה' תמוז ת"ש / 1870–1940 · His kever in Warsaw · Era VI

The House of Lublin. R' Shlomo Eiger was born in תר"ל (1870) in Lublin, the oldest son of R' Avraham Eiger, the Shevet MiYehuda, second Rebbe of the Lublin chassidus. He was a great-grandson of the first Lubliner Rebbe R' Leibele Eiger — and through him a scion of R' Akiva Eiger — and bore the name of his forebear R' Shlomo Eiger the Gilyon Maharsha, the great gaon of Posen four generations before him.

Admur of Lublin. After his father’s petirah in תרע"ד (1914) the rebistve of Lublin passed to his sons; from תרע"ח (1918) R' Shlomo led as Admur of Lublin, his brother R' Azriel Meir at his side. Yet for all that he sat upon the chair of the Lublin dynasty, he was himself drawn to Ger, and conducted himself b’pashtus, without the trappings of admorus.

Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. When R' Meir Shapiro, founder of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, was niftar in תרצ"ד (1933), R' Shlomo Eiger took up for a time the office of menahel of the great yeshiva — the crown of Torah in Lublin — helping guide it through the years of its flowering before the war.

The Library and His Torah. He gathered one of the largest and most precious Torah libraries in all of Poland, an otzar of seforim and rare kisvei-yad; in it he sat and learned, a Lubliner Eiger in whom the lomdus of R' Akiva Eiger and the chassidus of Izhbitza-Lublin ran together.

The Churban and His Petirah. When the German army conquered Poland in תרצ"ט (1939), R' Shlomo fled from Lublin to Warsaw; and there, in the first year of the occupation, he was niftar on ה' תמוז ה'ת"ש (1940), and buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street — his petirah preceding the deportations that would soon consume the Jews of Lublin and Warsaw. His great library and the world of Lublin chassidus were swept away in the churban; his oldest son R' Akiva Eiger, a ram in Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim, carried the name onward, and a kinsman, R' Menachem Mendel Eiger, bore the Lubliner rebistve to New York.

R' Ezriel Meir Eiger of Lublin
רבי אלטר עזריאל מאיר איגר מלובלין זצ"ל
Third-generation rebbe of the Lublin–Eiger dynasty · mechaber of Avnei Zikaron on Shas & the Takanas Rabim · son of the Shevet MiYehuda, scion of R' Akiva Eiger · admor in Piłów & Warsaw · niftar in the Warsaw ghetto, 5 Tammuz תש"א (1941) · Era 6

A Scion of the Eiger House of Lublin. R' Alter Ezriel Meir Eiger was born in Lublin on 25 Shevat תרל"ג (1873), a prince of one of the most illustrious houses in Polish Jewry. His father was R' Avraham Eiger, the Shevet MiYehuda, second rebbe of the Lublin–Eiger chassidus; his grandfather R' Yehuda Leib “Leibele” Eiger, the Toras Emes, had founded the dynasty; and through them he was a scion of the great R' Akiva Eiger. He was raised in his grandfather’s court under chosen melamdim, and his shkidah was remarked upon already in his youth.

His Marriage. As a young man, still keenly immersed in learning, he was supported at the table of his father-in-law, the wealthy chassid R' Chaim Rokeach — a descendant of R' Elazar Rokeach of Amsterdam, the Maaseh Rokeach — who took pride in sustaining a son of the Eiger house.

The Lublin Rebistve. When the Shevet MiYehuda was niftar in כ"ב Teves תרע"ד (1914), the rebistve passed to his sons. His older brother R' Shlomo led as admor of Lublin, with R' Ezriel Meir at his side. R' Ezriel Meir himself later sat as admor in Piłów (Pilov), and from there moved to Warsaw, where he gathered chassidim in the years before the war.

His Seforim and the Takanas Rabim. He was a mechaber of note. His Avnei Zikaron, novellae upon Shas, was printed in Lublin (תרח"צ / 1938); and he became known above all for his Takanas Rabim (Warsaw תר"צ / 1930) together with Hatza’as Takana Nechutza — communal enactments he proposed for the welfare of klal Yisrael. So bound was his name to that initiative that he is remembered as the baal Takanas Rabim, who wrote that in the merit of his holy forebears he had been granted to propose such a takanah for the rabbim, “and peace upon Israel.”

His Derech. He bore the derech of his fathers — the fire of Kotzk and Izhbitza that the Toras Emes had drawn into Lublin, the avodah of penimiyus and the demand for truth, joined to the towering lomdus of the house of R' Akiva Eiger. He held that there is no greater gilui of a man’s emptiness than to sit in the beis medrash before an open Gemara and let the mind wander idle.

His Petirah in the Churban. With the German occupation, R' Ezriel Meir was caught in the Warsaw ghetto. There, amid the hunger and terror of the sealed ghetto, he was niftar on 5 Tammuz תש"א (1941) — a day his banner shares on this site’s calendar with several tzaddikim. His son R' Yehuda Leib Eiger, son-in-law of the Sokolov–Kotzk rebbe R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern, was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד; his grandson R' Menachem Mendel Eiger had reached New York, where he carried the Lublin rebistve from ת"ש (1940) onward — and so the Eiger dynasty of Lublin survived the churban.

R' Leibele Eiger of Lublin
רבי יהודה לייב איגר מלובלין זצ"ל · בעל תורת אמת · מייסד חסידות לובלין · תקע"ו – כ"ב שבט תרמ"ח
The grandson of R' Akiva Eiger who left the Litvish misnagdic world for chassidus — talmid of the Kotzker and the great talmid of the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica · Founder and first Rebbe of the Lublin chassidus · Mechaber of Toras Emes · His family's opposition nearly cost him his marriage; he held fast with mesiras nefesh · Friend and forerunner of R' Tzadok HaKohen · תקע"ו – כ"ב שבט תרמ"ח / 1816–1888 · His kever in Lublin — a stop on the nesia

The Grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. He was born in Posen in תקע"ו (1816) to R' Shlomo Eiger, rav of Kalish and Posen, the son of the great gaon R' Akiva Eiger. As a boy he was close to his grandfather, and he married the daughter of R' Azriel of Lublin, at whose table in Lublin he sat for some years. From that illustrious Litvish-misnagdic family — the family of R' Akiva Eiger himself — came one who would turn his whole life toward chassidus.

From Misnaged to Kotzk and Izbica. In his youth he was among the misnagdim, but under the influence of the chassidim of Lublin he became bound to R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk, who loved him dearly and set his choice talmid, R' Mordechai Yosef of Izbica, to guide him in the ways of chassidus. When R' Mordechai Yosef parted from Kotzk, R' Leibele joined him and became the greatest of his talmidim. After the Mei HaShiloach's petirah, though R' Yaakov Leiner was crowned in Izbica, R' Leibele was crowned Rebbe in Lublin — the founder of the Lublin chassidus.

The Sorrow of His Family's Opposition. His turn to chassidus shook his family. When his father heard that his son was in Kotzk, he traveled to bring him home; R' Leibele would not leave until the Kotzker himself instructed him to return. His father-in-law, in his anger, sought to force him to give a get to his wife — and only the intervention of R' Yitzchak of Vurka persuaded the father-in-law to relent, on the condition that R' Leibele no longer dwell at his table. Through it all he held to his rebbe with mesiras nefesh, and never ceased traveling to Kotzk. It is told that when his father R’ Shlomo learned that his son had become a chossid he mourned for him and sat shiva over him — yet his grandfather, R’ Akiva Eiger himself, did not cast him off and kept up his bond with him.

The Rebbe of Lublin, and His Torah. In Lublin he led his chassidim alongside his lifelong friend R' Tzadok HaKohen, and his Torah — gathered in Toras Emes — carried the deep derech of Izbica into Lublin: bechira and hashgacha, bittul and anavah. He taught the heights of true anavah and the surrender of a Jew's will to his Maker, in the way he had received from the Mei HaShiloach.

His Petirah, and the House of Lublin. He was niftar on כ"ב שבט תרמ"ח (1888) and buried in Lublin — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Avraham Eiger took up the leadership of the Lublin chassidim together with R' Tzadok HaKohen, and from him descended the Admorim of the house of Lublin — a dynasty that endured down to the churban and was carried on afterward in America.

↗ Founder and first Rebbe of the Lublin chassidus · Grandson of R' Akiva Eiger · Talmid of the Kotzker and the great talmid of the Mei HaShiloach · Mechaber of Toras Emes · Held to chassidus through his family's opposition with mesiras nefesh · Friend and forerunner of R' Tzadok HaKohen · Father of R' Avraham Eiger and forebear of the house of Lublin · Niftar כ"ב שבט תרמ"ח · His kever in Lublin — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · Gal Einai · the Eiger family records
The Saba Kadisha — R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz · ערב שבת פרשת שלח, י"ח סיון תר"ג (1843)
רבי ישכר דב (בער) מראדושיץ "הסבא קדישא" זצ"ל · בעל המופת של חסידות פולין · "בעש"ט קטן"
תקכ"ה–תר"ג · 1765–1843 · The promised son of the Maggid of Mezritch's shamash · Talmid of all four pillars — muvhak of the Chozeh · "Berl Batlan" of Peshischa · Writer of the Apter's Toras Emes · The baal mofes of Polish chassidus — rebbe of the Tiferes Shlomo · His kever at Radoszyce, with its heated mikvah, a pilgrimage to this day
His School of Chassidus

The Promised Son. His father R' Yitzchak was the shamash of the Maggid of Mezritch — and the documented tradition of his birth is the foundation of everything that followed: only after the Maggid himself pleaded with R' Yitzchak, and promised him a son who would light up the world, did he agree to marry the Maggid's servant-woman, sickly as she was. In תקכ"ה (1765) the promised son was born to R' Yitzchak and his wife Miriam, and was named Yissachar Ber for his father's father.

Chmelnik — and the Hundred and Twenty Tzaddikim. In his youth he lived in Chmelnik, where he served R' Eliezer Lipa, son of the Noam Elimelech, who was admor there — the lowest rung of service in the house of Lizhensk, from which he rose. He lived in great poverty, careful never to ask a thing of any man; and he traveled — his own preserved word — to a hundred and twenty tzaddikim, baalei ruach hakodesh, in the flowering generation of the Noam Elimelech's talmidim. The record counts among his rabbeim R' Elimelech himself, R' Moshe Leib of Sassov, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — whose torah he himself wrote down in the Toras Emes: all four pillars of Polish chassidus, whose cards stand in a row on this site. And above them all, his muvhak: the Chozeh of Lublin.

The Chozeh's Tests — and Berl Batlan. The Chozeh held this talmid dear and tested him with many hard tests — and he stood in them all; the record preserves the Chozeh's brachah upon him: Hashem yisbarach will send you so many Yidden, that they will tear you away from Torah and from tefilla — and so it was. In Peshischa he hid himself as a batlan, and they called him "Berl Batlan" — until the Yid HaKadosh revealed his kedusha, and said — the record preserves it — that in Heaven, Berl Batlan with his Tehillim weighs more than all of us with our sharp pilpulim.

Przedbórz, Radoshitz — the Little Besht. He served as rav of Przedbórz — where, as this site's Tiferes Shlomo card tells, the young R' Shlomo of Radomsk came close to him — and at about sixty, when his rebbe the Ohev Yisrael was nistalek in תקפ"ה, he began to lead in Radoshitz. Though most of the Chozeh's talmidim already led great courts, multitudes of chassidim streamed to Radoshitz at once; the mouth of the generation called him "the little Besht" — the great baal mofes of Polish chassidus, to whose door tzaddikim themselves came. The sefer Niflaos HaSaba Kadisha, published by a descendant, carries testimonies of healing above the way of nature — and even of techiyas hameisim; and the site's own Radoszyce record tells of the thousands who flocked to him for yeshua, and of the heated mikvah kept in the town for visitors to his kever to this day.

His Talmidim. First of them, the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — who grew in his shadow in the Przedbórz years, as the site's court tree has long told. Beside him: R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov, son of the Ropshitzer; R' Yehoshua Asher of Zelichov and Parisov — son of the Yid HaKadosh — founder of the Porisov line; R' Yaakov Tzvi of Parisov; R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza; R' Moshe Yaakov Sharf, the Darkei Yosher; and his own grandson R' Hillel of Radoshitz. The site's Shinova record adds that the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova traveled to him too.

Erev Shabbos Shelach — and the House. He was niftar on Friday, erev Shabbos parshas Shelach, י"ח סיון תר"ג (1843). The record preserves the word of the Kotzker at the news: the world's one-of-a-kind has been taken; and R' Eliezer of Neustadt, grandson of the Chozeh, was niftar a short time after him of sheer grief. He was buried in the Radoszyce beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site, a pilgrimage to this day. His place was filled by his son R' Yisrael Yitzchak (Itcha) of Radoshitz; his eldest son was R' Meir of Shidlovtza; and his daughters Miriam and Rivka Perla married into the Finkler house that carried the Radoshitz chassidus down the generations. He printed nothing of his own: his torah lives in the Toras Emes he wrote from his rebbe's mouth, in the Niflaos, and in the talmidim he raised.

↗ The promised son of the Mezritcher's shamash · Served R' Eliezer Lipa ben the Noam Elimelech in Chmelnik · A hundred and twenty tzaddikim — talmid of all four pillars: the Chozeh (muvhak), Kozhnitz, Rimanov and the Apter, whose Toras Emes he wrote · "Berl Batlan" revealed by the Yid HaKadosh · The baal mofes of Polish chassidus — "the little Besht" · Rebbe of the Tiferes Shlomo · Niftar erev Shabbos Shelach; his kever at Radoszyce a pilgrimage to this day · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · mytzadik · the pnimi and actualic records · the site's Radoszyce, Radomsk-court and Shinova records
The Tiferes Shlomo — R' Shlomo HaKohen Rabinowicz of Radomsk
רבי שלמה הכהן רבינוביץ זצ"ל · בעל תפארת שלמה · תקס"א – כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו
Founder of the house of Radomsk — one of the largest courts of pre-war Poland · The famed baal tefillah and composer of Polish chassidus · His Tiferes Shlomo among the most-learned chasidishe seforim · The kohen who rebuilt the ohel of the Noam Elimelech · תקס"א – כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו / 1801–1866 · His ohel in Radomsk — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Radomsk

The House He Was Born Into. Born in Włoszczowa in תקס"א (1801) to R' Dov Tzvi HaKohen and Frumet, daughter of R' Shlomo of Pinczow — a family of misnagdim, of kohanim whose yichus ran to the Bach, to the Maharshal, to Rashi; his grandfather held a sefer yuchsin tracing the line to Aharon HaKohen himself, and the zadikim record the blood of the Megaleh Amukos in the house. The boy was the iluy of Włoszczowa: so sunk in his learning that the vasikin minyan would find him at dawn still bent over the Gemara of the night before.

The Shofar in the Night. His father sent him to Piotrków, to learn under R' Avraham Tzvi Hirsh Patzanovski, the Bris Avraham, and R' Dovid Charif, mechaber of the Beis Dovid — a talmid of the Yid HaKadosh. It is told that there, at about fourteen, learning alone late in the beis medrash, a fear fell upon the boy; to drive it off he took the shofar from the amud and blew — tekiah, shevarim, teruah — and through the windows that faced the beis hakvaros he saw figures in tachrichim drawing near, and fled with all his soul to the house of his host. In Piotrków he was drawn to chassidus — and his misnaged father's complaint is preserved word for word: “It is a great loss, for such a mind to busy itself with chassidus and not with pilpul.”

Przedbórz — and the Saba Kadisha. He married Rebbetzin Gitel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Barzilov — a shidduch the mother-in-law opposed, so that the chasunah was long delayed until her petirah; and so, instead of his shver's table, he lived by his father in Przedbórz and served as a melamed until תקצ"ד. There he came close to the Saba Kadisha, R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz, then rav of the town — and the path of the misnagdim's son into the depths of chassidus was sealed. A talmid too of R' Meir HaLevi of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim: the record preserves that all his days he said his rebbe's tefillah of emunah — רבון העולמים ידעתי כי הנני בידך — every evening and morning, calling it a wondrous segulah for parnassa. In those years he was a talmid also of Reb Fishel of Strykov, the “Pillar of Fire” — and the bond is documented in the Radomsker's own custom: reciting the names of the tzaddikim of all the generations from Adam HaRishon onward, he would say in that order of neshamos “מו"ר הרבי רבי אפרים פישל ז"ל מסטריקוב” — my master and teacher.

The Rabbanus of Radomsk — and the Niggunim. In תקצ"ב (1832) he was called to the rabbanus of Radomsk — a kehilla then of some four hundred souls, living in the Bugaj suburb behind its own gate — and out of that small town he raised a court that would stand among the largest of pre-war Poland. He was the famed baal tefillah of Polish chassidus and a composer: multitudes streamed to hear him pass before the amud at Kabbalas Shabbos, and his niggunim are sung in the chasidishe world to this day. His torah he wrote with his own hand — the Tiferes Shlomo on Torah and Moadim, its depths turning about the midah of yesod — and it became, as the kever map of this site records, one of the most-learned chasidishe seforim in Poland.

The Kohen Who Rebuilt Lizhensk. This site already tells, on the card of the Noam Elimelech, what the Tiferes Shlomo did for the crown of Polish chassidus: in the generations before the journey to Lizhensk became the way of the multitude, it was he — himself a kohen — who rebuilt the ohel, fenced the kever, instituted a perpetual ner tamid, and arranged a special section for kohanim, turning the tziyun into the great gathering-point of Polish Jewry it became.

The Night of the Zohar. On leil shishi, כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו (1866), before chatzos, he took the sefer haZohar in his hands, sat at his learning table, and learned. A little after chatzos he laid his hands and his head upon the sefer — and so, over the Zohar, his neshama went out; only hours later did they understand that the Rebbe was not sleeping. The levaya went out erev Shabbos before tens of thousands of his chassidim. It was the same Adar that had taken the Chiddushei HaRim six days before — one Adar, תרכ"ו, that took two crowns of Polish chassidus.

His House — to the Churban. His son R' Tzvi Meir was set, by the father's own tzavaah, as av beis din of Radomsk — rosh yeshiva in the town, teaching his talmidim Gemara with Rashi and Tosafos before dawn; his son R' Avraham Yissachar Ber, the Chesed L'Avraham, carried the admorus twenty-six years; his sons-in-law included R' Lipman Litmanowicz, a chassid of Kotzk — whose daughter Yuta Leah — mother of R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Sochatchover Rebbe הי"ד — married the Shem MiShmuel of Sochatchov — and R' Yechiel Landa, who went up in his last years to Tzfas and rests there. After the Chesed L'Avraham came the Knesses Yechezkel, his son — who led eighteen years and was niftar at forty-eight, the very age at which his father was taken; and after him R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz, who led from Sosnowiec and built the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos across Poland. When the churban came, his chassidim arranged him an escape road through Italy — and he refused, and his word is preserved: “My wish is to be with all the Jews.” He was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his house in the Warsaw ghetto — Hy"d — the last Rebbe of Radomsk in Poland; and the Tiferes Shlomo's niggunim did not fall silent.

↗ Son of misnagdim of the line of the Bach, the Maharshal and Aharon HaKohen · Talmid of the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz · Rav of Radomsk from תקצ"ב, founder of its court · The baal tefillah of Polish chassidus — his niggunim sung to this day · Rebuilder of the ohel of Lizhensk · Niftar over the Zohar, כ"ט אדר · His ohel in Radomsk — a stop on the nesia

The Chesed L'Avraham of Radomsk — R' Avraham Yissachar Ber HaKohen Rabinowicz · י"ג אלול תרנ"ב (1892)
רבי אברהם יששכר בער הכהן רבינוביץ זצ"ל · בעל "חסד לאברהם" · האדמו"ר השני מראדומסק
תר"ג–תרנ"ב · 1843–1892 · Second Rebbe of Radomsk · Youngest son and successor of the Tiferes Shlomo · Twenty-six years on the chair — the court grown across Poland and Galicia · Eulogized by the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs · Father of the Knesses Yechezkel
The Court of Radomsk

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Radomsk in תר"ג (1843), the youngest son of R' Shlomo HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Tiferes Shlomo — the founder of the house of Radomsk, the famed baal tefillah and composer of Polish chassidus — and of Rebbetzin Gitel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Barzilov; a Kohanic house whose yichus ran to the Bach, the Maharshal and Rashi, with the grandfather's sefer yuchsin tracing to Aharon HaKohen. He grew inside the court itself, in the very years his father's niggunim and his Kabbalas Shabbos amud were drawing the multitudes of Poland to Radomsk, and his father was his rebbe. Beside him in the house grew his brothers — R' Tzvi Meir, the future av beis din of the town, and R' Aryeh Leibush — and his sisters, whose husbands included R' Lipman Litmanowicz, the Kotzker chassid whose daughter Yuta Leah — mother of the Chasdei Dovid of Sochatchov — married the Shem MiShmuel of Sochatchov, and R' Yechiel Landa, who went up in his last years to Tzfas.

The Crown at Twenty-Three. When the Tiferes Shlomo was niftar over the Zohar on כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו (1866), the inheritance divided by the father's own tzavaah: the elder son R' Tzvi Meir was set as av beis din of Radomsk, rosh yeshiva in the town — and the admorus passed to the youngest son, about twenty-three years old. He carried the crown of Radomsk twenty-six years, תרכ"ו–תרנ"ב.

The Court in His Days. Under him the court his father had founded grew into one of the largest chasidishe houses of Poland: the record tells that he drew chassidim from across Poland and Galicia, and that — the son of the great baal menagen — he was renowned for the music in his avodas Hashem, carrying his father's amud and his father's niggunim onward so that the Tiferes Shlomo's melodies never left the court. His torah was written in deep faithfulness to his father's derech; it went to press after him as the Chesed L'Avraham on the Torah (Piotrków תרנ"ג) — printed in a single edition, and his name carried by it ever after.

At Forty-Eight — the Shinover's Decision — and the House After Him. Stricken with the sugar sickness, he was niftar on י"ג אלול תרנ"ב (1892) at about forty-eight — the age at which his own son would one day be taken — and was buried in the ohel of the rebbes of Radomsk beside his father, a stop on the kever map of this site; R' Chaim Elazar Shapira of Munkacs, the Minchas Elazar eulogized him in his Maamar Zichron HaTzaddikim. Then came the documented contest of anava: the chassidim called his son R' Yechezkel, the Knesses Yechezkel to fill his place — and R' Yechezkel wished the crown upon his younger brother, R' Yaakov Yosef; and the brother refused; until the matter was decided by R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Shinover Rebbe, and R' Yechezkel took his father's chair. Another son, R' Nosson Nochum, took up admorus in Krimilov and then in Zawiercie — the Rebbe of Krimilov, whose daughters married into the houses of Ostrovtse and Loyvitsh; and through the Knesses Yechezkel came R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe, builder of the Keser Torah yeshivos, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto, Hy"d.

↗ Youngest son, talmid and successor of the Tiferes Shlomo · Second Rebbe of Radomsk — twenty-six years · Mechaber of the Chesed L'Avraham, Piotrków תרנ"ג · Eulogized by the Minchas Elazar in Maamar Zichron HaTzaddikim · Father of the Knesses Yechezkel · His kever in the Radomsk ohel — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · MyTzadik · the Kedem record of the Chesed L'Avraham
The Knesses Yechezkel of Radomsk — R' Yechezkel HaKohen Rabinowicz · י"ח חשוון תרע"א (1910)
רבי יחזקאל הכהן רבינוביץ זצ"ל · בעל "כנסת יחזקאל" · האדמו"ר השלישי מראדומסק
תרכ"ג–תרע"א · 1862–1910 · Third Rebbe of Radomsk · Son of the Chesed L'Avraham, grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo · A lamdan of nigleh and nistar who supported himself by his own work · Niftar at forty-eight — the very age at which his father was taken · Father of R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe Hy"d
The Court of Radomsk

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Radomsk in תרכ"ג (1862) — one record gives 1864, the conflict noted — into the Kohanic house of the Tiferes Shlomo: his father was R' Avraham Yissachar Ber HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Chesed L'Avraham, the Tiferes Shlomo's youngest son, who on the grandfather's petirah in תרכ"ו was set as his successor in the admorus — while the elder son, R' Tzvi Meir, took the rabbanus of the city by the father's own tzavaah — and who carried the crown of Radomsk twenty-six years, renowned for the music in his avodas Hashem, drawing chassidim from across Poland and Galicia; his torah was printed as the Chesed L'Avraham (Piotrków תרנ"ג). The child Yechezkel grew in the court itself, in the years Radomsk rose into one of the largest chasidishe houses of Poland. His brother R' Nosson Nochum would later take up admorus in Krimilov and then in Zawiercie, known as the Rebbe of Krimilov.

The Rav of Novapola — Who Lived by His Own Hands. Before the crown found him he served in the rabbanus of the town of Novapola; and the record of his hanhaga is the record of a hidden one. A tremendous lamdan, master of nigleh and nistar alike, celebrated for the deveikus of his davening — he supported himself by the labor of his own hands and refused to be sustained by the chassidim, in the way of the early ones, that the Torah not be made a spade to dig with. So he stood until his father's petirah: a son of rebbes who asked nothing of the court.

Eighteen Years on the Chair of Radomsk. When the Chesed L'Avraham was niftar on י"ג אלול תרנ"ב (1892), the chassidim called R' Yechezkel — and the record preserves the contest of anava: he wished the crown upon his younger brother, R' Yaakov Yosef, and the brother refused, until the matter was decided by R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Shinover Rebbe. So he filled his place as the third Rebbe of Radomsk, and led the great court — by then among the largest in Poland, second in the land only to the very greatest houses — for eighteen years, holding together the thousands his grandfather's niggunim and his father's quarter-century had gathered, and pouring his strength into the Torah that would be printed after him.

At Forty-Eight, Like His Father — and the House After Him. He carried his father's illness as he carried his father's crown: stricken with the sugar sickness as the Chesed L'Avraham had been, he was niftar on י"ח חשוון תרע"א (20 November 1910) at forty-eight — the very age at which his father was taken; the records tell that thousands stood at his levaya, and he was interred in the ohel of the rebbes of Radomsk beside his father and grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site. His torah was printed after his petirah as the Knesses Yechezkel (תרע"ג). His place was filled by his son R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz, the fourth and last Rebbe, who led from Sosnowiec, built the Keser Torah network of thirty-six yeshivos across Poland, refused the escape his chassidim readied — "My wish is to be with all the Jews" — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his house in the Warsaw ghetto, Hy"d. Another son, R' Elimelech Aryeh, was the son-in-law of R' Yaakov Biderman of Shidlov, whose place he filled in rabbanus and admorus.

↗ Son of the Chesed L'Avraham, grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo · Third Rebbe of Radomsk · Mechaber of the Knesses Yechezkel · Father of R' Shlomo Chanoch, builder of the Keser Torah yeshivos, murdered al kiddush Hashem Hy"d · His kever in the Radomsk ohel — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · the Radomsk chassidus articles
R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz of Radomsk הי"ד — the Last Rebbe · י"ח אב תש"ב (1942)
רבי שלמה חנוך הכהן רבינוביץ הי"ד · האדמו"ר הרביעי והאחרון מראדומסק · מייסד רשת ישיבות "כתר תורה"
תרמ"ב–תש"ב · 1882–1942 · Fourth and last Rebbe of Radomsk, from Sosnowiec · Son of the Knesses Yechezkel · Founder of the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos · Refused escape: "My wish is to be with all the Jews" · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto הי"ד
The Court of Radomsk

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תרמ"ב (1882) — one record gives תרמ"ד, the conflict noted — to R' Yechezkel HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Knesses Yechezkel, third Rebbe of Radomsk, the great-grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo raised inside his father's court. The records call the boy an iluy: he learned at the yeshiva of Amstov under the Gaon of Amstov, R' Efraim Tzvi Einhorn, and chiddushim in halacha that he wrote in his youth were printed in the shu"t seforim of various gedolim. He married Esther, daughter of his uncle R' Moshe Elimelech HaKohen Rabinowicz; his brother was R' Elimelech Aryeh, later admor and rav in Shidlov.

The Merchant Rebbe — the Crown at Twenty-Nine. In the way of his house — his father had lived by the labor of his own hands and refused the chassidim's support — he went into commerce after his marriage: he managed his father's brick factory in his father's lifetime and inherited it; in Berlin during the First War he bought several large houses, whose rise yielded great profits. When the Knesses Yechezkel was niftar on 18 Cheshvan תרע"א, he took the chair of Radomsk at twenty-nine — and all his years as Rebbe he continued in commerce, attained great wealth, and devoted most of his money to the upholding of the yeshivos and the support of the poor: a Rebbe who was the court's giver, not its taker.

Keser Torah — the Crown of Torah over Poland. His great work is dated to the day: on Lag BaOmer תרפ"ו (1926) he proclaimed the founding of a yeshiva network under his nesius, Keser Torah — and in the years that followed some thirty-six yeshivos rose across Poland and Galicia, led together with his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz, the iluy son of R' Nosson Nochum, the Rebbe of Krimilov — husband of his only daughter, Reizel. The network published its own Keser Torah journals (תר"ץ–תרצ"ט), and its flagship stood at Sosnowiec, where the Rebbe's own court had its seat — the yeshiva card of this site tells it.

The Hanhaga of Order. The documented portrait is exact: for all the weight of his business, he toiled over the preparation of his shiurim, which were famed for their order and precision; he was a man of exact times, fixing set hours for every area of the Torah in its season — and educating his chassidim and talmidim to the same. His name went out across Poland and into Galicia, until the record could state that in Krakow there stood more shtiblach of Radomsk than of Ger. Through him the court of the Tiferes Shlomo reached its widest reach — on the very eve of the churban.

The Churban — "My Wish Is to Be with All the Jews." When the war came, his chassidim arranged him an escape road through Italy — and he refused, and his word is preserved: "My wish is to be with all the Jews." The Germans abused him severely; he hid in the apartment of one of his chassidim in the Warsaw ghetto, and there, in the days of the Great Deportation, he was discovered and murdered al kiddush Hashem on י"ח אב תש"ב (1 August 1942) with his house — his rebbetzin, his only daughter Reizel, and his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe — Hashem yikom damam. The Jews of the city brought him in peril to kevurah in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street, in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe, where his ohel stands to this day — a stop on the kever map of this site — the end of the Radomsk dynasty in Poland. His torah was gathered after the churban by R' Yechezkel Besser and printed as Shivchei Kohen, with a little of his son-in-law's chiddushim; his Birkas Shlomo on the Torah and sugyos of Shas stands beside it, and the Birkas Kohen — Keser Torah (תשל"ח) reprinted the network's journals; teshuvos written to him stand in the shu"t seforim of the gedolim of his generation, and toratcha.com preserves his surviving torah. His son-in-law's sister, Freidel, was the wife of R' Chanoch Henoch Bornsztain, fourth Admor of Sochatchov — and the Tiferes Shlomo's niggunim did not fall silent.

↗ Son of the Knesses Yechezkel · Fourth and last Rebbe of Radomsk · Founder of the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos across Poland and Galicia · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto with his house, י"ח אב תש"ב הי"ד · His ohel on Okopowa Street — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · jewiki · MyTzadik · toratcha.com · the Toladot genealogical record
R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz — Rosh Yeshiva of Keser Torah
רבי דוד משה הכהן רבינוביץ זצ"ל הי"ד · ראש רשת ישיבות "כתר תורה" וישיבת קיבוץ גבוה סוסנוביץ · תרס"ו – י"ח אב תש"ב
Son-in-law and first cousin of R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe of Radomsk · Rosh yeshiva of the whole Keser Torah network and of the elite Kibbutz Govoha of Sosnowiec · A candidate to head Chachmei Lublin after R' Meir Shapiro · Murdered with the Rebbe in the Warsaw ghetto, י"ח אב תש"ב · Era VI · הי"ד
Keser Torah

The Iluy Son-in-Law. R' Dovid Moshe HaKohen Rabinowicz was born in תרס"ו (1906), a cousin of R' Nosson Nochum of Krimilov and a brilliant Torah scholar from his youth. He married Reizel, the only daughter of R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk — to whom he was also a first cousin — binding the iluy into the house of Radomsk. Their only child, a son, was niftar at about four years old and buried in Sosnowiec.

Rosh Yeshiva of the Whole Network. The Rebbe set him at the head of the entire Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos and, by 1939, over four thousand bochurim. He traveled to each of the yeshivos, watched over the talmidim's progress, delivered shiurim that left a deep impression, and administered the exams. After the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro he was counted among the candidates to lead Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin.

Kibbutz Govoha & the Hidden Sedarim. At the heart of the network stood the Kibbutz Govoha of Sosnowiec — the cream of the older bochurim and the avreichim — which he headed personally, giving twice-weekly shiurim known for their depth and sharpness. He opened before his talmidim the masechtos rarely learned in other yeshivos — the sedarim of Kodshim and Taharos, Berachos and Zevachim among them. And the public examinations he conducted at each zeman's close became legendary, whole towns gathering to hear the bochurim tested.

The Churban — הי"ד. When the war came the network was disbanded and its bochurim scattered into the churban. R' Dovid Moshe and his father-in-law the Rebbe did not part in their lives or in their deaths: both were murdered in the Warsaw ghetto on י"ח אב תש"ב (1942). After the war the surviving Radomsker chassidim raised Kollel Keser Torah in Bnei Brak in his and the Rebbe's memory. הי"ד.

R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel — the Lodzer Rav · י"ד אייר ה'תרע"ב (1912)
רבי אליהו חיים מייזל זצ"ל · רבה של לודז' · ממנהיגי יהדות פולין
ט' סיון ה'תקפ"א – י"ד אייר ה'תרע"ב / 1821–1912 · Talmid of Volozhin under R' Itzele Volozhiner · Rav of Horodok, Drohichin, Pruzhany and Lomza, and some forty years rav of Lodz · Of the leaders of Polish Jewry · The legendary baal tzedakah of his generation

The House He Was Born Into. Born on Shabbos kodesh, ט' סיון ה'תקפ"א (1821), in Horodok near Volozhin, to R' Moshe Meisel and Chaya, daughter of R' Eliezer Graiver, of a distinguished family — and he was given his two names for the Vilna Gaon and his talmid R' Chaim of Volozhin: Eliyahu Chaim. His sharpness showed from childhood; at nine (one account, eight) he entered the Volozhin yeshiva of R' Itzele, where he learned beside R' Yoshe Ber Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, and R' Yitzchak Elchonon Spektor, with a period also in Eishishok. He held semicha by thirteen, and was later tested by R' Yaakov of Karlin, the Mishkenos Yaakov, on Shas and poskim, who gave him yoreh yoreh, yadin yadin. His first marriage, made young into a wealthy house of Pinsk, ended in divorce; his second rebbetzin was a daughter of his brother, R' Nachum Meisel of Lubtch.

The Road of the Rabbanus. At nineteen he was called to the rabbanus of his own Horodok — and after two years laid it down to give himself wholly to Torah. In תרכ"א he took the rabbanus of Drohichin, in תרכ"ד Pruzhany, in תרכ"ז Lomza; and in תרל"ג (some record תרל"ז) he was called to Lodz, the booming industrial city of Congress Poland, at whose head he stood some forty years (some count thirty-five), until his last day — of the leaders of Polish Jewry, and a fighter who stood firmly in the breach against the maskilim and the winds of the age.

Father of the Poor. His name in his generation was rachmanus itself: famed across Poland for his compassion and his tzedakah, the rav of the magnates who belonged wholly to the poor. The documented maaseh tells it: a matter of pidyon shvuyim came before him and he had nothing of his own, so he borrowed thirty thousand rubles from the deposits held in his trust and redeemed the captives — and then, with no way to repay, traveled to Ger to ask the Sfas Emes to raise it among his chassidim. The Rebbe told him plainly that he had acted against the din: bitachon does not permit borrowing what one has no means to repay — and R' Elya Chaim left with a fallen face, returning, as he said, empty as he came. But when his train drew into Lodz, three of the city’s wealthy men stood waiting on the platform, each holding ten thousand rubles — a telegram had come from Ger that each should give it to the av beis din of Lodz arriving on that train. Said R' Elya Chaim: “Now I understand how the Sfas Emes fulfills — say little, and do much.” And it is told that when R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski brought the Achiezer to him for a haskamah and asked, with the boldness of his youth, where R' Elya Chaim’s own sefer was, the Lodzer Rov opened a drawer and drew out a great ledger of all the almanos and yesomim he cared for, and said: “mit dem sefer kum ich oif yener velt” — with this sefer I will come to the World to Come. R' Chaim Ozer would say in his later years that he had come to understand it was a far greater kuntz to care for almanos and yesomim than to write the sharpest teshuva.

His Torah & His End. He is remembered less through seforim than through deeds — his sefer was Lodz itself; yet his own testimony of Volozhin stands in his haskamah to the Peh Kadosh of his rebbe R' Itzele: the sparks of fire that went out of his teacher’s mouth. He was niftar on י"ד אייר ה'תרע"ב (1912) — Pesach Sheini — after some forty years at the head of Lodz; his kever stands in the great beis hachaim of Lodz on Bracka Street, a stop on the nesia. His grandson R' Eliezer Yitzchak Meisel stood among the rabbanim of Lodz after him — recognized in תר"ע, when his grandfather was eighty-eight, as his assistant; husband of Sarah Rivka, daughter of R' Eliyahu Feinstein, Reb Elye Pruzhiner, whose other daughters married R' Menachem Krakowski and R' Moshe Soloveitchik. When the Germans took Lodz on 8 September 1939 and hunted first the recognizably Jewish — the chassidim, and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats — he fled to Warsaw, where he served on the vaad harabbanim amid the ghetto, at Zamenhof 40.

The Bnei Yissaschar — R' Tzvi Elimelech Shapira of Dinov
רבי צבי אלימלך שפירא זצ"ל · בעל "בני יששכר" · אדמו"ר מדינוב · תקמ"ג – י"ח טבת תר"א
Author of the Bnei Yissaschar, the classic of the chodashim and moadim · Great-nephew of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk · Talmid muvhak of the Chozeh of Lublin · Rav of Strzyżów, Halicz, Ribitsh, Munkacz and Dinov · Head of the Dinov–Munkacz dynasty · תקמ"ג–י"ח טבת תר"א / c. 1783–1841
His School of Chassidus

Birth — and the Name from R' Elimelech. Born around ה'תקמ"ג (1783) in the Galician village of Javornik, son of R' Pesach Langsam, a melamed of small children, and his wife Itta — a niece of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and of R' Meshulam Zusha of Anipoli — and a descendant of R' Shimshon of Ostropoli, killed al kiddush Hashem in the gezeiros of Tach v'Tat. His parents had buried child after child in infancy; his mother went in to her uncle R' Elimelech for a bracha, and he told her: call the child Elimelech. She trembled — her uncle still lived, and a child is not named for the living — and at the bris she set Tzvi before it, and he was called Tzvi Elimelech. R' Elimelech said of this great-nephew that he would be a חצי מלך — half a king — a remez his talmidim later found in his lifelong signature, "האוהב הנאמן לכל ישראל, דורש טוב לעמו", whose gematria is his own name and his father's.

His Rebbeim. On his deathbed — as is told on this site on the card of R' Elimelech — the Rebbe Reb Meilech gave the Chozeh of Lublin “the light of his eyes,” and asked him to take this great-nephew under his wing. So it was: he became a talmid muvhak of the Chozeh of Lublin, and after him sat before the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, and R' Moshe HaLevi of Pshevorsk, the Or Pnei Moshe. When the Chozeh and R' Mendel of Rimanov were niftar in the years after 5575, the chassidim began streaming to him, and he led as Admor for a quarter of a century.

The Neshama of Yissaschar. It is told that he once asked his rebbe the Chozeh why his soul burned so on Chanukah, beyond all the days of the year — and the Chozeh answered that his neshama was of the seed of the Chashmonaim, of the tribe of Yissaschar, the tribe of יודעי בינה לעתים who knew the secret of the times and the seasons. He himself wrote that he was a scion of the Bnei Chashmonai of shevet Yissaschar — and for this he called his great sefer Bnei Yissaschar: maamarim on the months and moadim of the year, on Shabbos and Rosh Chodesh and every season of kedushah, that became one of the foundational classics of the chasidishe world, studied in every court to this day. Each night of his life he rose for tikkun chatzos, weeping over the churban of the Beis HaMikdash whose seasons his sefer counts.

Rabbanus — and the War for the Mesorah. He bore the rabbanus of town after town in Galicia and Hungary: Strzyżów, Halicz, some ten years in Ribitsh, and for five years the rabbanus of Munkacz — where, two generations before his descendants raised their court there, he enacted his takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa for the support of Torah and its learners, and wrote of the town in their preface that it was a "קריה העליזה", a joyous city almost without equal in the land, in which dwell yerei Hashem and seekers of Torah. He stood all his years at the front of the war against the Haskalah then flooding Galicia — against the books of the maskilim and the chochmos chitzoniyos they carried — fencing his kehillos with takanos and his generation with his pen; the scholars of the era count him among the fiercest guardians of the mesorah in all the Haskalah's long war on Galician Jewry. At the last he returned to Dinov, whose name he carries forever.

His Avodah and His Breadth. Though a talmid of Lublin, Kozhnitz and Rimanov, his arms embraced every corner of the Torah world: in his Hosafos Maharatza on the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov's Sur MeRa he wrote of the Baal HaTanya's sefer, “if you wish to quench your thirst, "עיין נא בספר התניא"” — look into the sefer HaTanya. He was among the great mekubalim of his generation, his seforim weaving nigleh and nistar, halacha and remez; and with it all he signed himself only the faithful lover of all Yisrael, who seeks the good of his people.

His Seforim. Besides the Bnei Yissaschar itself: Agra DeKalla on Chumash; Agra DePirka; Derech Pikudecha on the taryag mitzvos; Brocha Meshuleshes on Mishnayos; Devarim Nechmadim; Azharos Maharatza; Hosafos Maharatza; the takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa; and more — among the most prolific of all chasidishe mechabrim, his seforim printed in dozens of editions. The first of the modern editors of the Bnei Yissaschar was R' Avraham Yitzchak Kahn of Toldos Aharon — of the line of R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim, talmid of the Ohel Moshe of Makova — and in our own day Machon Maayanos Maharatza, under a descendant, gathers his halacha and the minhagim of Dinov on the order of the Shulchan Aruch.

Family — and the Dynasty. With his rebbetzin Chana Mindel he raised four sons and three daughters: R' Meshulam Zusha; R' Dovid of Dinov, the Tzemach Dovid, who succeeded him in Dinov; R' Elazar of Lancut, the Yode'i Binah — father of R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkacser Rebbe, from whom came the Darkei Teshuva and the Minchas Elazar — and R' Shmuel of Przemysl; and his daughters Beila, Sarah — who married Reb Moshe Schonfeld, through whom Rebbetzin Rivkah Schonfeld Lieberman, wife of R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, is a great-great-great-granddaughter of the Bnei Yissaschar — and Rivka. From him branched the dynasties of Munkacz and Blazhov, which stand to this day, and his descendants married into the courts of Belz, Sadigura, Tzanz-Klausenburg, Satmar and Ruzhin.

His Petirah. Niftar on י"ח טבת תר"א (11 January 1841), only about fifty-eight years old. He rests in an ohel in the old beis hachaim of Dinov — beside him his rebbetzin Chana Mindel, his son the Tzemach Dovid, and his grandson R' Yeshaya Naftali Hertz of Dinov — a place of pilgrimage for the chasidishe world from then until this day, and a stop on the kever map of this site. On his yahrzeit his sefer is learned in every chasidishe court — the tzaddik of the months and the moadim, remembered in the season of Teves whose darkness his Chanukah maamarim turn to light.

↗ Great-nephew of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, given on his deathbed to the wing of the Chozeh · Rav of Munkacz and author of its takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa · Head of the line that gave Munkacz its rebbes — the Shem Shlomo, the Darkei Teshuva, the Minchas Elazar · Ancestor, through his daughter Sarah Schonfeld, of Rebbetzin Rivkah Schonfeld Lieberman · His kever in Dinov — a stop on the nesia

R' Tzvi Hirsh of Zhidachov — the Ateres Tzvi
רבי צבי הירש אייכנשטיין מזידיטשוב זצ"ל · בעל "עטרת צבי" · "שר בית הזוהר" · מייסד חסידות זידיטשוב
The Ateres Tzvi, “Sar Beis HaZohar” · founder of the Zidichov-Eichenstein dynasty · talmid of the Chozeh & R' Baruch of Mezhibuzh · the mekubal who spread the Zohar and the Arizal across Eastern Europe · “when they say der Rebbe in Galicia, they mean the Ateres Tzvi” · niftar י"א תמוז תקצ"א (1831) · Era 2

The First Fire — Dolina. His own testimony, carried by his nephew the Komarno Rebbe in Notzar Chesed, names the rebbe of his beginning: the first ruach of all his rebbes he received from R' Tzvi Hirsh of Nadvorna, the Maggid of Dolina — the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — and it burned in him like fire. Before Lublin and before his brothers' paths, the flame of Zidichov was lit at that maggid's shtender.

One of the BeMaslah Naaleh. He was born in תקכ"ג (1763) in Sambor to R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Safrin — a talmid of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk who never took the rabbanus — and his mother Hinda; the family was descended from R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov. He was one of the five brothers who became famed tzaddikim, known by the rashei-teivos “במסלה נעלה” — R' Berish, R' Moshe of Sambor, R' Alexander Sander of Komarno, R' Lipa of Sambor, and himself, R' Hirsh.

Shas Seven Times a Year. He married Rachel Perl of the village Ruda near Zidichov, and learned the nigleh by R' Yitzchak Charif, ABD of Sambor. His hasmadah became a byword: he would learn seven blatt Gemara each day and review each one seven times — so that he completed the whole Shas seven times every year.

To the Chozeh — Sar Beis HaZohar. At his brother R' Moshe of Sambor’s urging he traveled to the Chozeh of Lublin and became one of his foremost talmidim; his muvhak rebbeim were the Chozeh and R' Baruch of Mezhibuzh, and he drew also from the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Moshe Leib of Sasov, R' Mendele of Rimanov, and the Apter Rav. Above all he was a master of the hidden Torah — he held himself a talmid of Rashbi, and his peirush upon the whole Zohar earned him the name Sar Beis HaZohar; the tzaddikim said that, were the Zohar not already Rashbi’s, the Ateres Tzvi was fit to have written it.

The Rebbe of Galicia. He began to lead even in the lifetime of his rebbe the Chozeh, and after the petirah of R' Naftali of Ropshitz he was held the greatest of the admorim of Galicia in his generation. His talmid R' Chaim of Sanz said: when they say in Galicia simply “der Rebbe,” they mean the baal Ateres Tzvi — and traveling to Zidichov on י"א Tammuz was likened to Meron on Lag BaOmer.

Spreading the Light of Kabbalah. His life’s work was the dissemination of penimiyus haTorah — he printed the Zohar and the writings of the Arizal and spread them in thousands of copies to batei medrash across Eastern Europe, and instituted among his chassidim to wear white on Shabbos as the Arizal did. In this he corresponded with, and respectfully differed from, the Apter Rav, who held that the Kabbalah ought not be spread among the masses.

His Seforim. He set down his Torah in Ateres Tzvi (Pri Kodesh Hilulim) on the Zohar — the sefer by which he is known — and in Sur MeRa v’Asei Tov (a call to the learning of the Arizal), Beis Yisrael on the Torah, Tzvi LaTzaddik on Tikkunei Zohar, and more. the Bnei Yissaschar, R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov — his close talmid and mechutan — wrote the Hosafos Maharatza upon his Sur MeRa.

His Talmidim. Among the many who sat in his shadow were his nephew and foremost successor R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov, the Likutei Maharia, and R' Eliezer Zev of Butchatch — and, remarkably, the Malbim, who records in his Artzos HaChaim that he was a talmid of the Ateres Tzvi. In later doros the Satmar Rav called him “mori v’rabi the Ateres Tzvi,” and the Shomer Emunim cited him hundreds of times.

His Petirah. When the cholera epidemic swept Galicia he was niftar on י"א Tammuz תקצ"א (1831); R' Shlomo Kluger was maspid him. He was buried in Zidichov, and his kever became a place of yeshuos — the wellspring of a great dynasty: Zidichov, Komarno, Sambor, and the many courts that branched from him.

R' Elazar Shapira of Łańcut — the Yodei Binah · י"ב אלול תרכ"ה (1865)
רבי אלעזר שפירא מלאנצוט זצ"ל · בעל יודעי בינה · בן הבני יששכר מדינוב · אבי השם שלמה ממונקאטש · נפטר י"ב אלול תרכ"ה
תקס"ח (1808), Strizov – י"ב אלול תרכ"ה (3 September 1865) · son of the Bnei Yissaschar and Chana Mindel bas R' Shmuel of Tshitsh · talmid of his father and of the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov · Rav of Rybotycze, of Strizov (his birth-town), and from תרי"ז of Łańcut · Admor from his father's petirah · mechaber Yodei Binah · father of the Shem Shlomo of Munkacs — the bridge of the Dinov–Munkacs chain

Ben HaBnei Yissaschar. He was born in Strizov in תקס"ח (1808) — in the years his father held the town's chair — son of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar, and of Rebbetzin Chana Mindel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Tshitsh. His Torah he received from two wells: from his father, and from R' Tzvi Hirsch Eichenstein of Zidichov, the Ateres Tzvi — the derech of Dinov and the kabbalah of Zidichov in one vessel. In Nisan תקפ"א (1821) he married in Rybotycze: Rebbetzin Taba Chava, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshel Heles of Dukla.

Three Seats. From תקפ"ט (1829) he held the rabbanus of Rybotycze; from תקצ"ח (1838), the chair of his birth-town Strizov — the seat his father and the Ropshitzer had held before him. When the Bnei Yissaschar was niftar on י"ח טבת תר"א (1841), R' Elazar began to conduct admorus; and from תרי"ז (1857) he sat as chief rav of Łańcut, where he re-founded his court. He was known for his kedushah and his mofsim — and the family's own testimony to that stands on this site: the Darkei Teshuva told that he had seen his zeide sense the nature of a coin in his hand, and davened to merit the like.

The Yodei Binah. His sefer opens the Torah in the light of kabbalah, and its name he explained in his own hakdamah — completing his father's: וְקָרָאתִי שֵׁם חִבּוּרִי... בְּשֵׁם יוֹדְעֵי בִינָה, כִּי יָדוּעַ לְתַלְמִידֵי מָרָן, אֲשֶׁר כְּבוֹד אָבִי אֲדוֹנִי מוֹרִי וְרַבִּי קָרָא שֵׁם סִפְרוֹ בְּנֵי יִשָּׂשכָר, בַּעֲבוּר כִּי רַבּוֹ הַמֻּבְהָק... הַמְפֻרְסָם לְבַעַל רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, חָזָה בְּרוּחַ קָדְשׁוֹ שֶׁהוּא מִשִּׁבְטוֹ שֶׁל יִשָּׂשכָר — "and I called this work Yodei Binah, for it is known to the talmidim of my master that my father called his sefer Bnei Yissaschar, because his rebbe muvhak, famed as a master of ruach hakodesh, saw with his holy spirit that he was of the tribe of Yissaschar" — the Chozeh's vision carried into the second generation: מִבְּנֵי יִשָּׂשכָר, יוֹדְעֵי בִינָה לָעִתִּים. His grandson, R' Tzvi Hirsh of Munkacs, set a haskamah on his zeide's sefer; and the format became a family inheritance — down to the Shaar Yissaschar of his namesake great-grandson.

The Line He Carried. He is the bridge of the chain: son of Dinov, father of Munkacs. His son R' Shlomo Shapira, the Shem Shlomo, carried the court from Strizov to Munkacs in תרמ"ב; his grandson was the Darkei Teshuva; and his great-grandson the Minchas Elazar was named Elazar for him — the name Chaim added at age three, at the word of the Divrei Chaim, when the child fell ill. Through the Shem Shlomo's son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib of Strizov, his line runs also to the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד.

Petirah. He was niftar on י"ב אלול תרכ"ה (3 September 1865), and stands on this site's yahrzeit banner. His kever record — presumably Łańcut, where his court stood — is seeded honestly for the Łańcut community records. (He is distinct from R' Elazar Nisan of Drohobych of the Ujhel house, from R' Elazar of Kozhnitz, and from the two Chaim Elazars named in his orbit — the Minchas Elazar, named for him, and the Tasnád dayan of the Teitelbaum line.)

↗ Son of the Bnei Yissaschar · Talmid of the Ateres Tzvi · Rav of Rybotycze, Strizov & Łańcut · Father of the Shem ShlomoMunkacs · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia אלעזר שפירא (the toldos, seats, dates, petirah) · Hebrew Wikipedia בני יששכר (the hakdamah of the Yodei Binah, quoted) · Hamichlol רבי חיים אלעזר שפירא (the Minchas Elazar named for him) — kever record seeded
R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zhidachov — the Likutei Maharia
רבי יצחק אייזיק אייכנשטיין מזידיטשוב זצ"ל · ה"מהרי"א" · בעל "ליקוטי מהרי"א" · האדמו"ר השני מזידיטשוב
The Mahari”a of Zhidachov · nephew, foremost talmid & successor of the Ateres Tzvi · the second-generation Zhidachover Rebbe · master of the Arizal’s Kabbalah · who would not sit on the chair while the Sar Shalom of Belz lived · niftar ט׳ סיון תרל"ג (1873) · Era 3

Son of the BeMaslah Naaleh. He was born in תקס"ה (1805) in Galicia to R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein of Zhidachov — one of the five “במסלה נעלה” brothers, sons of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Safrin — and his mother Etya; the family was descended from the Tosafos Yom Tov. He was named for his grandfather, the head of the Zhidachov-Komarno line, and it is told that R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov blessed him at his birth that he would be “a light to the world.”

Talmid of the Ateres Tzvi. His muvhak rebbe was his uncle the Ateres Tzvi, the founder of the dynasty, whose foremost talmid he became; he learned also from his uncle R' Moshe of Sambor, and he drew deeply into the Arizal’s Kabbalah in the Zhidachov derech of penimiyus.

The Crown He Would Not Take. When the Ateres Tzvi was niftar, the leadership passed through his brothers — among them R' Yitzchak Eizik’s own father R' Yissachar Berish, who led but a year — and through the nephew R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozdol. R' Yitzchak Eizik was held the prominent continuer of his uncle and conducted himself in the ways of admorus, yet out of deference he would not formally sit upon the chair of Zhidachov so long as his rebbe the Sar Shalom of Belz was alive; only after the Sar Shalom’s petirah in תרט"ו (1855) did he take the seat — and by the word of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin the chassidim came to him.

The Rebbe of Zhidachov. Under his hand the chassidus of Zhidachov spread far, and thousands came to his light for Torah and eitzah; among those who came to his court were R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, and R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz.

The Likutei Maharia. He set down his Torah in the seforim that bear his name — the Likutei Maharia, the Peirush Maharia on Midrash Rabbah and Yalkut Shimoni, and Likutei Torah v’Shas on the Chumash — works of nigleh and nistar woven together in the Zhidachov way; his toldos and the maasos told of him were later gathered in Pe’er Yitzchak.

His Talmidim. Gedolei hador sat at his feet — foremost among them R' Yosef Meir Weiss of Spinka, the Imrei Yosef, who would found the chassidus of Spinka and who brought his rebbe’s Likutei Maharia to print; and R' Yissachar Berish of Veretzky, the Malbushei Shabbos.

His House and His Petirah. His son R' Alexander Sander Yom Tov Lipa filled his place in Zhidachov — and was, in turn, the father of the rebbes of Alesk and of the later Zhidachov courts. R' Yitzchak Eizik was niftar in Zhidachov on ט׳ Sivan תרל"ג (1873) and was buried there, beside the wellspring of the dynasty his uncle had founded.

R' Menashe Eichenstein זצ"ל — the Alfei Menashe
רבי מנשה אייכנשטיין מזידיטשוב · בעל אלפי מנשה
Fourth-generation Zidichover Rebbe; ABD of Riesha and Veretzky and later the Zidichover of Munkács; mechaber of the Alfei Menashe; great-grandson of the Likutei Maharia and son-in-law of the Ateres Yeshua of Dzhikov.

Born to the Crown of Zidichov. R' Menashe Eichenstein was born in תרכ"ה (1865) in Zidichov, a fourth-generation rebbe of the Zidichov-Eichenstein dynasty. His father was R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein of Veretzky, the Malbushei Shabbos; his mother, Sheindel, was a daughter of R' Menashe Rubin of Ropshitz, and the child was named for his maternal grandfather. He was a great-grandson of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zhidachov, the Likutei Maharia, in the line of the Ateres Tzvi who had founded the dynasty, a house that reckoned its ancestry up to the Tosafos Yom Tov.

The Shidduch at Seven. When he was a boy of only seven, his grandfather R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov arranged his shidduch with Sarah Rechel, a daughter of R' Yehoshua Horowitz of Dzhikov, the Ateres Yeshua — binding the crown of Zidichov to the Dzhikov-Ropshitz dynasty of the Horowitz house. He was married in Dzhikov in תרל"ח (1878).

Rav of Dzhikov — the Alfei Menashe. After his marriage he was appointed rav and moreh tzedek in Dzhikov, and it was there that he wrote his first sefer — Alfei Menashe, on Shulchan Aruch Choshen Mishpat (Premishla, תרנ"ה / 1895). By that sefer he would be known to the Torah world ever after as "the Alfei Menashe."

Two Cities, Two Seasons — Veretzky and Riesha. In תרנ"ז (1897) his father set him in his own place in the rabbanus of Veretzky (near Munkács); soon after he was named Ra'avad of Riesha (Rzeszów), one of the great kehillos of Galicia, in the seat of R' Yehoshua Heschel Wallerstein. To satisfy both communities he divided his year — wintering in Riesha and summering in Veretzky. In Riesha he printed his Toras Ha'asham on the laws of tumah v'taharah (תרס"ה / 1905).

Through the First War. With the outbreak of the First World War he fled to Vienna, and from there to Grosswardein where his father had taken refuge, before returning at length to Riesha.

The Zidichover of Munkács. When his father was niftar on כ"א Nissan תרפ"ד (1924) in Munkács, R' Menashe moved to Munkács to take up the Zidichover admorus together with his brother R' Moshe of Stri, while continuing to hold the Veretzky rabbanus until his final year. As rebbe he printed his Mateh Menashe on the Moadim (Munkács, תרפ"ז / 1927).

His Torah. His seforim show a Zidichover rebbe who was at once a halachic gaon and an heir to the dynasty's Kabbalistic mesorah: the Alfei Menashe on Choshen Mishpat, Toras Ha'asham on tumah v'taharah, Mateh Menashe on the Moadim, and a second Alfei Menashe on the Torah, which his children brought to print after his petirah.

Petirah and the Churban That Followed. R' Menashe was niftar in Munkács on ט"ז Tammuz תרצ"ד (1934) and was buried there. His son R' Chaim Yosef of Hukliva filled his place as Zidichover Rebbe; another son, R' Matisyahu, later carried the Dzhikov admorus to America. R' Chaim Yosef and much of the family would be murdered al kiddush Hashem a decade later in the Churban (R' Chaim Yosef, ד' Sivan תש"ד / 1944) — so that the rebbe was, in the mercy of Heaven, gathered to his fathers before he could see the destruction of the world he had built.

R' Shlomo Shapira זצ"ל — The First Munkacser Rebbe
רבי שלמה שפירא זצ"ל · בעל שם שלמה · אדמו"ר מונקאטש הראשון · א' טבת תקצ"ב – כ"א סיוון תרנ"ג
First Munkacser Rebbe · Grandson of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim · Father of R' Tzvi Hersh · d. 21 Sivan 5653 (1893)
The Court of Munkacs

Born 1 Teves 5592 (1831) in Ribitsh — son of R' Elazar Shapira of Lancut, himself a son of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov — the Bnei Yissaschar. His mother was Tova Chava, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshil of Dukla. He married Chaya Fruma, daughter of R' Yekusiel Shmelka of Sassov (son of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov). After his marriage he settled in Stryzow in Galicia, where his father served as Rav.

His Rabbinate. When his father R' Elazar was called to serve as Rav of Lancut in 5618 (1858), the community of Stryzow asked R' Shlomo to fill his father's place — and he served there as Rav. He subsequently served as Rav of Lancut and then of Tarnograd. In approximately 5642 (1882) he was invited by the community of Munkacs (Munkács) to serve as their Rav — the very city where his grandfather the Bnei Yissaschar had previously served — and he remained there until his passing, leading the community for 27 years.

His Admorus. In 5636 (1876) — the year the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) passed away — R' Shlomo began conducting himself as Rebbe, and thousands streamed to his door. In this way he continued the rabbinic line of Munkacs-Dinov.

His Inner World — The Pushka. Every morning before Shacharis, R' Shlomo would put many coins into a R' Meir Baal HaNes pushka, whispering with each coin: "I give this coin so that the Shechina should return to her place with the coming of the righteous redeemer speedily in our days... I give this coin so that His Name should be sanctified..." — a glimpse into the burning messianic longing that animated his entire avodah, and which he transmitted to his son and grandson.

His Tzavaah. He commanded that none of his Torah writings be published, writing: "I did not merit to complete any work worthy of print, and furthermore I have a true reason — therefore it is forbidden to publish." An extraordinary act of humility. His biography was published in the sefer Beis Shlomo by R' Dovid Kahana of Munkacs, and a collection of teachings attributed through his descendants was published as Sefer Padah B'Shalom (Brooklyn, 5753).

His Personal Tefillah. The one exception to his tzavaah: a prayer he composed to be recited in Shemoneh Esrei before Elokai Netzor — a deeply moving prayer of teshuva and viduy — which he not only permitted but explicitly requested to be published. His sons and all subsequent Munkacser Rebbes continued reciting it. It begins: "Yotzri u'Bor'i — You created and formed all the worlds and all that is in them... I acknowledge before You with shame and lowliness of spirit and with a grieving heart that I have sinned and transgressed..."

His Passing. He passed away on 21 Sivan 5653 (1893) in Munkacs and is buried there. His son R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira — the Second Munkacser Rebbe succeeded him. His second son, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Shapira (the Strizover Rebbe, 1853–1916) — a close talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, at whose table he sat — served as Rav and Admor in Beitsch (Biecz), Sasov, and Strizov (Strzyżów), and is buried in Munkács beside his father.

↗ Grandson of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov through his son R' Elazar of Lancut · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · Father of R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira — already on this site · Grandfather of the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs — already on this site · The Bnei Yissaschar's daughter Sarah married Reb Moshe Schonfeld — making Rivkah Schonfeld Lieberman (wife of R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman,) a great-great-great-granddaughter of the Bnei Yissaschar — connecting this line to the Bnei Yissaschar through two independent lines
R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira זצ"ל — Second Munkacser Rebbe
רבי צבי הירש שפירא זצ"ל · אדמו"ר מונקאטש השני · י"א תמוז תר"י – ט"ז תשרי תרע"ד
ABD Munkacs (Munkács) 1893–1913 · Talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) · Father of the Minchas Elazar · d. 16 Tishrei 5674 (1913)

Born 11 Tammuz 5610 (1850) in Stryzow, Poland — son of R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkacser Rebbe. He was named after R' Tzvi Hersh of Zidichov, whose yahrzeit falls on that day. As a young child of approximately six, he was betrothed to Esther Horowitz, daughter of R' Chanina Horowitz, Rav of Olinow — a son of R' Yaakov of Melitz. The marriage was celebrated in Adar 5625 in Olinow. His primary rebbe was R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanzthe Divrei Chaim, to whom he traveled from an early age together with his father. The Divrei Chaim held him in exceptional esteem — his son the Minchas Elazar records that when R' Tzvi Hersh was approximately 23 years old, the Divrei Chaim already invited him to lead the zimun of bentsching on Pesach — an extraordinary mark of affection and regard. After the Divrei Chaim's passing he traveled to his son R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova.

ABD Munkacs. In 5641 (1881) his father R' Shlomo was appointed Rav of Munkacs, and R' Tzvi Hersh began serving as Av Beis Din of the city. After his father's passing in 5653 (1893) he assumed the full rabbinate and Admorus. He was briefly removed by the Hungarian authorities for insufficient knowledge of Hungarian, but continued serving unofficially and was subsequently restored to his position. In 5668 (1908) he established Kollel Munkacs v'Asaras HaGalilot — which channeled funds to Hungarian-born Jews living in Eretz Yisrael, and within whose framework the Batei Munkacs neighborhood in Jerusalem was later established. He fiercely opposed all attempts at innovation in traditional Jewish life, opposed Zionism, and also opposed the nascent Agudas Yisroel movement.

His Passing. He passed away on the second day of Sukkos 5674 (17 October 1913) in Munkacs — and was buried that very day in the Munkacs cemetery. His only son, R' Chaim Elazar Shapirathe Minchas Elazar, succeeded him. That very Shabbos night, returning from the levaya, the Minchas Elazar began conducting his first Shabbos tish as Rebbe.

His Seforim: His most famous work is Darkei Teshuva on Yoreh De'ah — first printed in 5653 (1893), covering shechita, treifos, basar b'chalav, niddah, and mikvaos across seven volumes. It became one of the most important halachic commentaries on Yoreh De'ah, accepted and beloved by rabbis and poskim of his generation. His son the Minchas Elazar completed and continued it. His other seforim: Be'er Lachai Ro'i on Tikkunei Zohar; Shu"t Tzvi Tiferes; Tiferes Banim on Torah and Moadim; Tiferes Banim on the Haggadah.

Stories & Avodah. The depth of his bond with the Divrei Chaim of Sanz is captured in a striking episode (recorded in Bais Shlomo): one Shabbos in Sanz, the Divrei Chaim turned to him and asked why he had not been named after his ancestor R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissachar. R' Tzvi Hersh answered that he had been born on 11 Tammuz, the yahrzeit of the Ateres Tzvi of Zhiditchov (R' Tzvi Hirsch Eichenstein), and was named for him. Yet that Shabbos morning the Divrei Chaim asked the very same question twice more — and R' Tzvi Hersh answered each time as though it were the first. To the onlookers it was a wonder; he alone understood that these were lofty matters, not a mere question.

His famed gabbai, R' Chaim Ber Greenfeld, related that one Rosh Hashanah, in the midst of Mussaf and on the way to tekias shofar, R' Tzvi Hersh suddenly cried out "nu, nu!" and would not proceed with the blowing — pointing toward the windows of the beis medrash. When the chassidim searched there, they found, hidden beneath several bekitshes, a Chumash with the commentary of Moshe Mendelssohn. Only once it had been thrown out the window did the Rebbe blow the shofar — the tumah of that sefer had disturbed his avodah.

He composed his kabbalistic work Be'er Lachai Ro'i on the Tikkunei Zohar, by his own testimony, with literal mesirus nefesh; he said that had he not recognized his own handwriting on the page, he would not have believed the work was his own — "and then I will know the purpose of my coming to this world."

R' Chaim Ber Greenfeld also told of accompanying the Rebbe to Berlin, where the Kaiser, Wilhelm, was present. R' Tzvi Hersh's son the Minchas Elazar sought to glimpse the monarch in order to recite the brachah "shenasan mikvodo l'basar vadam"; but R' Tzvi Hersh fled from the sight, saying he could not look upon the face of such a rasha, for he perceived the tumah of Amalek upon him. When the Minchas Elazar reported that he had made the rare brachah, his father answered that he had made asher yatzar over the Kaiser at home.

When R' Chaim Ber's only daughter was niftar after an illness in Vienna, he washed his hands, donned his gartel, took a siddur, and recited "Boruch Dayan HaEmes" aloud — bystanders were astounded at his emunah and strength, until they recalled who his rebbeim were: from his years near the two tzaddikim of Munkács he had absorbed the certainty that kol mah d'avid Rachmana l'tav avid. On another occasion a man brought him a coin to bless for hatzlachah; R' Tzvi Hersh returned it, saying it had already been blessed by another rebbe — and though the man denied it, his wife later confirmed she had indeed first brought it to another rebbe, for "two are stronger than one." He explained that he had once seen his grandfather R' Elazar of Lancut sense the same on a coin, and had davened to merit the like.

↗ His rebbe was the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — the primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · Father of the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs — already on this site · Founded the kollel that built Batei Munkacs in Jerusalem · His passing on Sukkos 5674 was the moment his son the Minchas Elazar began his Admorus
The Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf — R' Shmuel Rosenberg זצ"ל
רבי שמואל רוזנברג זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת באר שמואל · אב"ד אונסדארף · תר"ב – י"א סיוון תרע"ט
ABD Unsdorf · Second largest yeshiva in Hungary · Poel yeshuos · Direct rebbe of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Pri Tzaddik connection

Born 5602 (1842) in Tiszafüred, Hungary, to R' Yisrael Yona Tzvi Rosenberg, ABD of Tiszafüred. In his youth he studied and was raised in the home of R' Ephraim of Csaba (Békéscsaba) — who himself had been formed in the tradition of the Ksav Sofer. He also studied directly under the Ksav Sofer himself in Pressburg (Pozsony). In 5629 (1869) he was appointed ABD of Csaba — the very city of the Pri Tzaddik — and in 5644 (1884) he was appointed Rav of Huncovce (Unsdorf) in the Tatra Mountains of Slovakia, where he served for 35 years until his passing.

His yeshiva became the second most significant in Hungary — after only the Pressburg Yeshiva — with hundreds of talmidim arriving from across the country and beyond. He was known both as a supreme posek and as a poel yeshuos. Former talmidim returned to him every Yom Kippur to be in the presence of their master. His Torah thoughts and halachic responsa were published posthumously as Be'er Shmuel. Many additional novellae remained in manuscript.

He was fiercely opposed to the Zionist movement — yet simultaneously supported the practical settlement of Eretz Yisrael, ruling that one should purchase esrogim grown in Eretz Yisrael to strengthen its settlers, over Greek esrogim. His close relationship with R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger — the noted kabbalist and champion of Eretz Yisrael settlement who lived in Yerushalayim — is reflected in numerous letters he wrote to him, asking R' Akiva Yosef to daven for him and his family in Eretz Yisrael. The correspondence reveals a man who, despite his fierce opposition to political Zionism, held the kedushah of Eretz Yisrael and the power of tefillah there in the highest regard.

His Family. He had two children: his son R' Ephraim Yehuda — a prominent talmid chacham who predeceased him — and a daughter who married R' Yehuda HaLevi Horowitz. His son's engagement had been to a daughter of R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger — whose father-in-law was R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea — connecting the Be'er Shmuel to the entire constellation of Hungarian Orthodox leadership. His grandson R' Yosef Tzvi Yona Horowitz continued his path — first in Europe, then founding Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park and Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Bnei Brak, and purchasing the land for Kiryat Unsdorf in Yerushalayim. His great-grandson R' Moshe Horowitz continues the tradition today in New York and Yerushalayim.

His Talmidim. Among his prominent talmidim: R' Yehoshua Buxbaum (ABD Galanta (Galánta)); R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar (ABD Nitra — who later led the last yeshiva in occupied Europe); R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד (ABD Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) —,); R' Shmuel Chaim Deutsch of Munkacs (Munkács); R' Yisrael Teisig of Mattersdorf; R' Moshe Tennenbaum (ABD Mildoy); R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), founder of Yeshivas Beis Hillel).

In a testament to the Be'er Shmuel's influence on his talmidim, two of them — R' Yehoshua Buxbaum and R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — were each offered passes to leave Hungary and escape the Holocaust. Both refused. Each chose to remain with his yeshiva and kehilla, and both were murdered by the Nazis הי"ד.

He passed away 11 Sivan 5679 (6 June 1919) and is buried in the Jewish cemetery of Huncovce.

Family Connection — A Remarkable Circle. The Be'er Shmuel's Rebbetzin was herself a descendant of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — the same Pri Tzaddik whose daughter was the wife of Reb Shimon of Shenya (Szína) and a direct ancestress of R' Ahron Mordechai. So when R' Ahron Mordechai sat in the Be'er Shmuel's home in Unsdorf, he was in the home of a man whose own wife carried the blood of his great-great-grandmother. The Pri Tzaddik's descendants — on one side through the Lieberman line, on the other side the Be'er Shmuel's Rebbetzin — met again in Unsdorf, a century later, across the rebbe-talmid table. · A generation later, R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned there under R' Yosef Yona Horowitz — the Be'er Shmuel's own grandson. The chain of Unsdorf Torah — and the thread of the Pri Tzaddik — continuing in Brooklyn.
R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea · י' אייר תרנ"א (1891)
רבי הלל ליכטנשטיין זצ"ל · אב"ד קאלאמייא
Talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Rav of Kolomea 1868–1891 · Co-organizer of the 1866 Michalovce Convention · Foundational figure of separatist Hungarian Orthodoxy
Born in Vécs (Vágvecse), Hungary (today Veča, Slovakia) in 1814 to R' Boruch Bendit Lichtenstein, dayan in Vécs. Became one of the closest talmidim of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony) — and the spiritual heir to his uncompromising rejection of any religious change. After his marriage to Reizel, daughter of R' Dovid Kalmas of Galanta (Galánta), lived in Galanta for thirteen years (1837–1850), running a yeshiva of about thirty talmidim. Then served as Rav of Margarethen (Szent Margit), Hungary (1850); elected to Klausenburg (1851, today Cluj-Napoca, Romania) but eventually forced out by the Neologim; back to Margarethen; Szikszó, Hungary (1865); and from 1868 Rav of Kolomea, Galicia (today Kolomyya, Ukraine) until his death — hence his standard kinui "ר' הלל קולומאייר." Traveled across Europe giving derashos to strengthen Yiddishkeit. Wrote sefarim in Yiddish for women and children (El HaAdarim, Eis La'asos) — knowing that the battle for the next generation would be won at home — and ferocious polemics in Hebrew: Tochachas Meguleh against R' Azriel Hildesheimer and the neo-Orthodox. Co-organized the 1866 Michalovce Convention with the Maharam Schick — ~70 Hungarian rabbonim issued the psak Michalovce, banning the central Neolog reforms; the ideological foundation of the 1869 Hungarian Schism. In his Kolomea years he fell into a sharp machlokes with the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz over shechita standards — the Divrei Chaim of Sanz (Nowy Sącz) tried to broker peace. His son-in-law R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger carried his ideology forward, and Reb Hillel helped him buy the land that became Petach Tikvah. His other major works: Maskil el Dal (derashos, Lemberg 1867), Avkat Rochel (mussar), Beis Hillel (letters of chizuk), and the posthumous responsa Shu"t Beis Hillel.
↗ Talmid of the Chasam Sofer; in machlokes with the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz, mediated by the Divrei Chaim of Sanz; father-in-law of R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger — all on this page
R' Yehuda Modern of Sighet (Máramarossziget) · ד' חשון תרנ"ד (1893)
רבי יהודה מודרן זצ"ל
Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer · Hidden gadol of Sighet · Refused every rabbinic post · Ran a private elite yeshiva for the top bochurim of the city
Born in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) on ח' טבת ה'תק"פ / December 1819 to R' Yeshaya Modern and Bila. The Chasam Sofer was his mohel. As a child he learned under the Maharam Asch of Ungvár, Hungary (today Ungvár, Ukraine) and the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), Hungary, before becoming a close talmid of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg. The Chasam Sofer would call the young Yudel onto his lap and play with him in divrei Torah — the older talmidim joked that surely the Rebbi would one day marry him to one of his daughters. He received semicha from the Chasam Sofer at age 15. In 1837, on the recommendation of the Yismach Moshe, he married Chaya Rochel, only daughter of the wealthy lamdan R' Shmuel Zanvil Kahana of Sighet — son-in-law of R' Yehuda Kahana Heller, Rav of Sighet and author of Kuntres HaSefeikos and Terumas HaKri (brother of the Ketzos HaChoshen). Supported by his father-in-law's wealth, he refused every offer of a rabbinic position for the rest of his life. Instead he settled in Sighet, Hungary (today Sighetu Marmației, Romania) and ran a private yeshiva for the elite bochurim of the city — a parallel track to the formal Sighet yeshiva of the Yeitev Lev. His talmidim included R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak (author Teshuras Shai, dayan of Sighet), R' Shmuel Gintzler of Visheve (the Meishiv Nefesh), and R' Meshulam Roth (later Rav of Czernowitz, who gained from R' Yehuda his lifelong attachment to the Chasam Sofer's seforim). His own seforim: Zikhron Shmuel on Maseches Gittin (Sighet 1867), Pri HaEtz on Tanach (1885–87), and the glosses he added to his wife's grandfather's Terumas HaKri (Pressburg 1858). In his later years he became close to chassidus and traveled to the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz. Niftar 4 Cheshvan at age 73 and buried in the Sighet beis hachaim. A great-great-grandson is R' Yehuda Amital, founder of Yeshivat Har Etzion.
↗ Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer; talmid of the Yismach Moshe; chossid of the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz — all on this page
The Kedushas Yom Tov — R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Teitelbaum · כ"ט שבט תרס"ד (1904)
רבי חנניה יום טוב ליפא טייטלבוים זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מסיגעט
Son and successor of the Yeitev Lev · Rav of Tetsh 1864–1883 · Rav and Rebbe of Sighet (Máramarossziget) 1883–1904 · Father of the Satmar Rebbe and the Atzei Chaim
The Court of Sighet–Satmar
Born on ו' סיון ה'תקצ"ו / 22 May 1836 in Stropkov, Hungary (today Stropkov, Slovakia), while his father the Yeitev Lev was serving as Rav there. The Divrei Chaim of Sanz (Nowy Sącz) took him into his close circle and called him affectionately "mein Lipa'le" — "my little Lipa." His Torah came from three primary rebbeim: his father the Yeitev Lev, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and R' Shmuel Shmelke Klein of Selish (Nagyszőlős). His first marriage ended in difficult circumstances when his childless first wife refused to accept a get; he ultimately remarried using a heter. His second wife, Chana, daughter of R' Yoel Ashkenazi, Rav of Zlochev, Galicia (today Zolochiv, Ukraine), bore him the family that would dominate twentieth-century Hungarian chassidus. In 1864 he was appointed Rav of Tetsh (Tecső), Hungary (today Tiachiv, Ukraine), where he served for nearly twenty years. In 1883, after his father's death, he succeeded him as Rav and Rebbe of Sighet, leading the dynasty for twenty-one years. He greatly expanded the court; his chassidim numbered in the thousands. In his lifetime he was considered the most influential of all Hungarian chasidishe leaders — combining the prestige of his lineage with formidable gadlus baTorah and a sharply uncompromising opposition to Zionism, political modernity, and the haskalah, which his sons would later radicalize. His sons reshaped the chasidishe world: R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum (the Atzei Chaim, 1880–1926) succeeded him in Sighet; R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the Satmar Rebbe, 1887–1979) eventually built the largest chasidishe kehillah in postwar America. His daughters Esther, Hesia, and Sarah married into the Sassov, Teitelbaum, and Shapira lines. His seforim Kedushas Yom Tov on Torah and Moadim — the work that gave him his name — were published posthumously by his son the Atzei Chaim. Niftar 29 Shevat at age 67; buried in Sighet beside his father.
↗ Son of the Yeitev Lev; close talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz; father of the Atzei Chaim and the Satmar Rebbe — all on this page
Era IV — The Pre-War Generation
d. 1920–1939 · and survivors
R' Menachem Greenwald — Rav of Sopron (Ödenburg) זצ"ל
רבי מנחם גרינוולד · רב הקהילה האורתודוקסית שופרון · תר"ג – כ"ה תשרי תר"ץ
The first rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron, which he led for more than fifty years · a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg · Nasi of Kollel Ashkenazim and a friend of R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld · 1842–1929

Pressburg, and the Ksav Sofer. R' Menachem Greenwald was born in תר"ג (1842) in Hungary to R' Pinchas and Yocheved. He learned under R' Eliezer Zusman Sofer and, in the yeshiva of Pressburg, became a talmid of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer, the Ksav Sofer.

More than fifty years in Sopron. While still a young man, in תרל"ג (1873), he was called to serve as rav of the newly-founded Orthodox kehilla of Sopron (Ödenburg). There he was marbitz Torah and led his community with wisdom and understanding, guarding its charedi character above all, for more than a yovel — over fifty years — into old age.

Guarding the charedi kehilla. Sopron was a divided city: after the schism of 1868–69 much of the town remained in the Status Quo camp, and it was the yereim who broke away to stand on their own. R' Menachem was the rav of that Kehillas HaYereim, and for more than half a century he guarded its charedi character with the utmost care — holding the line of Torah-true Yiddishkeit against the Neolog and Status Quo currents then sweeping Hungarian Jewry, and building up its mosdos and its yeshiva.

The wider Torah world. He married Malka, daughter of R' Dovid Neiman of Lackenbach, raavad in Pressburg; after her petirah he married her cousin Sarah, daughter of R' Yitzchak Kramer, ABD of Neuhäusel. He served as Nasi of Kollel Ashkenazim in Eretz HaKodesh, and was a close friend of R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld of Yerushalayim, who esteemed and honored him greatly.

His family. His son R' Shmuel, a talmid of the Shevet Sofer, served as shochet in Sopron and was murdered in Auschwitz in 1944 הי"ד; his son R' Yehoshua was rav of Merano in Italy and later of Machzikei HaDas in New York; and his son Malkiel became a public figure in Yerushalayim. His daughter Rachel married R' Kesriel Blum, son of R' Amram Blum.

His derashos, and his legacy. Of his spiritual harvest there remains a kovetz of his derashos, which he set down in Yiddish-Deitsch — among them the hespedim he delivered on several occasions for his father-in-law, R' Dovid Neiman of Lackenbach. He was counted among the pillars of Hungarian Orthodoxy who held fast to the mesorah of the Ksav Sofer and his rebbeim, and his children and talmidim carried that derech onward across the Torah world.

His petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה תשרי תר"ץ (1929), full of years, after more than half a century at the head of Sopron. The Orthodox kehilla he had built endured until it was swept away in the churban, fifteen years later.

↗ First rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron for 50+ years · talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg · Nasi of Kollel Ashkenazim · friend of R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld · niftar כ"ה תשרי תר"ץ · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia; Shlomo Spitzer, Kehillos Hungaria
R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson — the Shoel U'Meishiv זצ"ל
רבי יוסף שאול הלוי נתנזון · בעל שואל ומשיב · אב"ד לבוב · תק"ע – כ"ז אדר א' תרל"ה
Rav of Lemberg and one of the towering poskim of his age · author of the six-volume Shu"t Shoel U'Meishiv and Divrei Shaul · chavrusa of his kinsman R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga · baal tzedakah who took no salary · תק"ע – תרל"ה (1810–1875)

Berezhany, and a chain of the great. R' Yosef Shaul HaLevi Nathanson was born in תק"ע (1810) in Berezhany, Galicia, the eldest son of R' Aryeh Leibush Nathanson, author of Beis E-l; his mother's grandfather was R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, rav of Lemberg, and his family traced its yichus to Rashi, the Rema, the Maharsha, the Bach and the Chacham Tzvi.

The Lemberg chavrusa. In תקפ"ה (1825) he married Sarah Adel, daughter of R' Yitzchak Aharon HaLevi Ettinga of Lemberg, and settled there; supported by his wife and mother-in-law, he sat and learned b'chavrusa with his brother-in-law R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga. Together they brought some six seforim to press — among them Mifarshei HaYam, which drew haskamos from R' Mordechai Banet and the Chasam Sofer — before the two later parted ways.

Rav of Lemberg. In תרי"ז (1857) he was appointed rav of Lemberg, where he also led a yeshiva and answered sheilos from across the world — at times more than fifty in a single day. He refused a call to Brisk when his kehilla would not release him, and took no salary, living from his own means. A great baal tzedakah, he gathered alms for the poor himself and founded a beis tavshil in the city, where he would sit and eat together with the poor to lift their spirits.

The Shoel U'Meishiv, and psakim for the generations. His monumental Shu"t Shoel U'Meishiv — six thick volumes spanning all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — became one of the most authoritative works of responsa in the acharonim, and he set his name to some three hundred haskamos. Among his famous rulings: he permitted machine-made matzos — a psak fiercely disputed by R' Shlomo Kluger, who forbade them — and his teshuvah on an automatic timer is a foundation for the Shabbos clock; the Maharsham received his hormana from him.

Against the Haskalah, and his petirah. He stood at the head of the rabbonim of Galicia against the maskilim of the "Shomer Yisrael" society and their attempts to remake Jewish education, until their plan was undone. He was niftar on the night of כ"ז אדר א' תרל"ה (1875), at about sixty-seven, and was buried in Lemberg; he left no children, but a Torah legacy that endures on the daf and in the batei din to this day.

↗ Rav of Lemberg · baal Shoel U'Meishiv & Divrei Shaul · chavrusa of R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga · permitted machine matzos against R' Shlomo Kluger · gave the Maharsham his hormana · niftar כ"ז אדר א' תרל"ה · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia; Wikishiva; MyTzadik
R' Yosef Zundel Hutner — "R' Zundel Eishishoker" זצ"ל
רבי יוסף זונדל הוטנר · רבה של איישישוק · תר"ו – כ"ז שבט תרע"ט
Rav of Eishishok for twenty-two years and, before it, of Dratchin · a talmid of the Netziv in Volozhin and chavrusa of the Ohr Sameach · baal Olam HaMishpat, Chadrei Deah and Ganzei Chaim · a tzaddik from whom the Chofetz Chaim himself sought brachos · 1846–1919

Dvinsk, Volozhin, and the Netziv. R' Yosef Zundel Hutner was born in תר"ו (1846) in Dvinsk to R' Chaim Hutner of Bialystok. He went up to learn in the yeshiva of Volozhin and became a talmid of the Netziv, to whom he was related. His first wife, Devorah, died young; and in תרל"א (1871) he married Hendel, a daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Kretchmer of Bialystok.

The chavrusa of the Ohr Sameach. After his marriage he settled in Bialystok and sat there learning b'chavrusa with R' Meir Simcha HaKohen, later the Ohr Sameach of Dvinsk. When the heads of the Dvinsk kehilla offered him their rabbanus he declined, saying it would cost him bittul Torah — and the post went instead to his chavrusa R' Meir Simcha.

Dratchin, and twenty-two years in Eishishok. He accepted the yoke of rabbanus at last in תרמ"א (1881), taking the rabbanus of Dratchin near Slonim, where he sat sixteen years. In תרנ"ז (1897) he was called to Eishishok, and there — as "R' Zundel Eishishoker" — he served for twenty-two years until his petirah, guarding the Torah life of that ancient kehilla of prushim. When the front of the First World War drew near and many fled, he remained with the Jews who stayed.

A tzaddik whose brachos were sought — and the Chofetz Chaim. He was known not only as a gaon but as a tzaddik, and Jews of Lita would travel to receive his brachos; R' Mordechai of Oshmena, himself held to be a baal mofes, would send those who came to him on to R' Hutner. The Chofetz Chaim counted himself among R' Yosef Zundel's talmidim and would ask his brachos — and when he brought his Likutei Halachos to press, he took a haskamah from R' Hutner. His rebbetzin Hendel was herself learned in halacha, Tanach and dikduk, and would answer the routine sheilos brought to the house so as not to take the rav from his learning.

His seforim, his family, and his petirah. He authored seforim on the sugyos of Shas and the Shulchan Aruch — Olam HaMishpat, Chadrei Deah and Chok HaEzra — and his remaining writings were gathered by his son into Ganzei Chaim. He was niftar on כ"ז שבט תרע"ט (1919). His son R' Yehuda Leib was a dayan in Warsaw — whose son-in-law was R' Tzvi Yehuda Kook — and his son R' Naftali Menachem filled his place in Eishishok; his rebbetzin's sister Gittel was the wife of R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the Stawisker.

↗ Rav of Eishishok twenty-two years & of Dratchin · talmid of the Netziv in Volozhin · chavrusa of the Ohr Sameach · baal Olam HaMishpat & Ganzei Chaim · the Chofetz Chaim sought his brachos & his haskamah · niftar כ"ז שבט תרע"ט · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia; toladot.blogspot; Bikurei Yosef
R' Naftali Menachem Hutner of Eishishok — dayan and rav זצ"ל
רבי נפתלי מנחם (הערץ מנדל) הוטנר · מרבני איישישוק · תרל"ח – כ"ה חשוון תרצ"ה
A rav of Eishishok, son and successor of R' Yosef Zundel Hutner · a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim in the Kollel Kodshim · brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and father-in-law of R' Meir Chodosh of Chevron · niftar תרצ"ה (1934)

The Hutner family of Eishishok. R' Naftali Menachem (Hertz Mendel) Hutner was born in Bialystok in תרל"ח (1878) to R' Yosef Zundel Hutner — the rav of Eishishok known as "R' Zundel Eishishoker," a talmid of the Netziv in Volozhin whom even the Chofetz Chaim counted himself among his talmidim — and Rebbetzin Hendel. The Hutners held the rabbanus of Eishishok for a generation.

In the Chofetz Chaim's Kollel Kodshim. In his youth he learned in the Kollel Kodshim founded by the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, sitting there together with R' Elchonon Wasserman — a beis medrash given over to the seder of Kodshim in longing for the geulah and the avodah restored.

The Epstein marriage. He married Kreina Golda, daughter of R' Tzvi Chaim Epstein, rav of Bakscht, and a younger sister of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the Levush Mordechai, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron. After his marriage he was appointed rav of the chassidishe town of Tłuszcz near Warsaw, but on his father's instruction he soon stepped down and returned to Eishishok.

The rabbanus, and a din Torah he would not bend. On his father's petirah in תרע"ט (1919) it was understood that R' Naftali Menachem would fill his place, and for the first years he did. Then the rosh hakahal of the town, embroiled in a din Torah with another member of the kehilla, warned the young rav that he must rule in his favor or be removed. R' Naftali Menachem refused to twist the judgment and ruled against him — whereupon the powerful rosh hakahal set up a rival candidate, R' Shimon Rozovsky of the Mizrachi. In the bitter struggle that followed the title of rav passed to R' Rozovsky, and R' Naftali Menachem gave up his post rather than bend a psak, serving thereafter as dayan and moreh horaah.

His seforim, and his petirah. He brought to press his father's sefer Ganzei Chaim, and himself authored Chelkas Menachem, which remained in manuscript. Through the influence of the Chofetz Chaim he was accepted to serve as rav of the moshava of Petach Tikva — but he was niftar, on כ"ה חשוון תרצ"ה (1934), before he could take it up; his sons could not reach the levaya, and his daughter Tziporah said Kaddish after him. His son-in-law was R' Meir Chodosh, the mashgiach of Chevron, and his son R' Tzvi Chaim was among the yeshiva's first talmidim.

↗ A rav of Eishishok, son of R' Yosef Zundel Hutner · talmid of the Chofetz Chaim alongside R' Elchonon Wasserman · brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · displaced from the rabbanus by R' Shimon Rozovsky after refusing to bend a din Torah · niftar כ"ה חשוון תרצ"ה · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia; toladot.blogspot
R' Menachem Katz (Prostitz) זצ"ל
רבי מנחם כ"ץ־פרוסטיץ זצ"ל · אב"ד צעהלים · תלמיד החתם סופר · תקנ"ה – ט"ז אדר א' תרנ"א
Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz) for over fifty years · One of the seven rabbonim received by Kaiser Franz Josef · c.1795 – 1891

Born about תקנ"ה (1795) in Prostitz (Prostějov), Moravia, to R' Eliezer Katz-Wanfried and his wife Hindel — a descendant of R' Shimshon Wertheimer. He learned first by his uncle R' Moshe Katz-Wanfried in Prostitz, and as a bochur traveled to Pressburg to the Chasam Sofer, becoming one of his foremost talmidim — cited in his rebbe's seforim, and for a time his shamash; out of devotion to his rebbe he refused every shidduch offered from outside Pressburg, marrying Hindel, daughter of R' Yissachar Ber Frank. After the Chasam Sofer's petirah he was called, in 1840, to be Av Beis Din of Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz), one of the Sheva Kehillos — where he would sit for more than fifty years until his death. He raised a yeshiva of some hundred talmidim and set his son-in-law R' Dovid Friedman at its head to succeed him.

The recognized representative of Orthodox Jewry before the government, he stood in the delegation of seven rabbonim received by Kaiser Franz Josef in Vienna that brought about the cancellation of the Neolog rabbinical seminary, and took part in the great Orthodox assembly of Pest (Av תר"ל / 1870) that won the separation of the Orthodox kehillos of Hungary. His kehilla held him a baal mofes, and many mofes stories were preserved among his talmidim and townsfolk. He was niftar on ט"ז אדר א' תרנ"א (1891) and buried in the beis hachaim of Deutschkreutz.

↗ ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz) for over fifty years · Talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer · Father-in-law and rebbe of R' Dovid Friedman · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Kehilas Tzeilim v'Chachameha (Machon Zichron) · Chachmei Transylvania
R' Avraham Tzvi Unger הי"ד
רבי אברהם צבי אונגר הי"ד · אב"ד קאפוואר · בעל מחנה אברהם · תרנ"ו – י"ז תמוז תש"ד
Baal Machaneh Avraham · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Kapuvár · born in Tzeilim, sixth in descent from the Panim Meiros · talmid of the Keren LeDovid and the Be'er Shmuel · murdered al kiddush Hashem, תש"ד

Born in Tzeilim, sixth from the Panim Meiros. R' Avraham Tzvi Unger was born in תרנ"ו (1896) in Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz), one of the Sheva Kehillos — the sixth generation in descent from the Panim Meiros (R' Meir Eisenstadt) and a scion of the Arizal. His father, R' Chaim Unger (ben R' Yechiel Michel), was a talmid chochom of Tzeilim and a talmid muvhak of R' Menachem Katz, the town's rav; his mother Chana was a daughter of the gvir R' Ephraim Shmuel Zalman Berger, who gave freely to hold back the tide of Reform and Haskalah then pressing upon the kehillos of Hungary.

By the Keren LeDovid and the Be'er Shmuel. As a bochur he learned in the yeshiva of R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid, in Tzeilim and in Oyber-Visheve (Oberwischau); from there he went to the yeshiva of R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel, in Unsdorf; and then returned to his first rebbe the Keren LeDovid, at whose hand he received heter hora'ah in תרע"ד (1914). Drafted into the army in the First World War, he did not let go of his learning even in the field, the Minchas Chinuch fluent on his lips.

Marriage, and Beled. In תרע"ט (1919), after the war, he married Chava Leah, a daughter of his kinsman R' Yishai HaKohen Löwenstein of Beled, and they were blessed with ten children. He settled in his father-in-law's town of Beled and learned there in the yeshiva of R' Yoel Fellner, from whom he took his derech halimud — to toil upon the daf until its plainest pshat lay open.

ABD of Kapuvár and his yeshiva. When his parnassah collapsed in תרפ"ו (1926), on the instruction of his rebbe the Keren LeDovid he took up the post of Av Beis Din of Kapuvár, beside the town's rav R' Dovid Sneiders הי"ד. The kehilla had lately torn free of the Neolog camp and joined the Orthodox, yet most of its households were still mechalelei Shabbos and its offices lay in secular hands; through their harassment he nurtured the Talmud Torah and labored to fortify its Yiddishkeit. Upon his arrival he founded a yeshiva of some forty bochurim, teaching a shiur iyun through the shittos of the Rishonim and Acharonim, and within about two and a half years he finished learning all six sedarim of Mishnah with his talmidim. His chidushim were gathered in his sefer Machaneh Avraham — a peirush on Maseches Mikvaos with chidushim on Maseches Beitzah.

His derech, and al kiddush Hashem. The pillar of his avodah was zerizus in the service of Hashem together with a joyful heart to keep sadness far off. A surviving letter to his son, in which he humbles himself as poor in deeds, reveals both his anavah and his reverence for the Kashau Rov, to whose yeshiva he counselled the boy to go. He fell ill by תרצ"ט (1939). In the Hungarian churban of תש"ד (1944) he was murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד; his yahrzeit is kept on י"ז תמוז. His son R' Yitzchak Shlomo Unger, who lived through Bergen-Belsen, came up to Bnei Brak and there raised the yeshiva Chug Chasam Sofer–Machaneh Avraham in his father's name and memory, so that the Torah of Kapuvár speaks on.

↗ ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Kapuvár · baal Machaneh Avraham · Born in Tzeilim, sixth in descent from the Panim Meiros · Talmid of the Keren LeDovid and the Be'er Shmuel · Sources: toratcha.com; Hebrew Wikipedia; Hamichlol
R' Shimon Shkop · ט' חשון ה'ת"ש (1939)
רבי שמעון יהודה הכהן שקאפ זצ"ל · בעל שערי ישר · ראש ישיבת גרודנא
ה'תר"כ – ט' חשון ה'ת"ש / 1860–1939 · Rosh yeshiva of Telz & of Grodno (Shaar HaTorah) · author of Shaarei Yosher · creator of a distinctive analytical derech in lomdus

The Grasha"sh. R' Shimon Yehuda HaKohen Shkop (1860–1939) — the Grasha"sh — was among the great roshei yeshiva of Lita and the maker of a derech all his own in lomdus, set down in his Shaarei Yosher.

From Turets to Volozhin. Born in Turets near Mir to R' Yitzchak Shmuel, he came to learn in Mir at twelve and to Volozhin at fourteen — a talmid of the Netziv, and one of the small, chosen circle with whom R' Chaim Soloveitchik worked through his chiddushim. About twenty he married Leah, a niece of R' Eliezer Gordon — the tie that would bring him to Telz.

The eighteen Telz years. In 1884 R' Gordon brought him to Telz as a maggid shiur, and there, over some eighteen years, he forged the new derech that would spread through the whole yeshiva world.

Maltsh, Bryansk, and Grodno. In 1902 he left for the rabbanus and a yeshiva in Maltsh, and after four years for Bryansk, where he led a yeshiva for thirteen years through the World War. In 1920, at sixty, R' Chaim Ozer called him to head Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, which he led for some twenty years. A year in America raised funds for the yeshiva — and brought an offer to head Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan, which he filled for some months before returning to Grodno at the urging of the Chofetz Chaim and R' Chaim Ozer.

Shaarei Yosher. His derech moved the center of gravity from the Brisker "what" toward the "why" — from defining the halacha to grounding it in legal-logical principle — and he was among the first to bring the analysis of general legal principles into limud. "His way of learning," said R' Chaim of Brisk, "is not ours." His Shaarei Yosher, eight years in the writing, became a foundation-sefer of the yeshivos, and he raised a generation of roshei yeshiva — R' Elchonon Wasserman, R' Chaim Shmulevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, R' Yechezkel Sarna, and many more.

His last day. He stayed in Grodno with a handful of talmidim after the war broke out and most had fled to Vilna. On ט' בחשוון ת"ש (1939) he gathered the rabbonim of the region in his home for counsel on chinuch, spoke his words to them — and collapsed and was niftar in the midst of Mincha, at eighty. It was told of him that when a penniless boy once came to be tested for the yeshiva, the aged rosh yeshiva asked only two questions — when he had last eaten a hot meal, and when he had last slept in a bed — then cooked for him himself and gave him his own bed; the boy, who lost his whole family in the churban, said ever after that those two questions were what held his Yiddishkeit. זצ"ל.

R' Mordechai Dovid Levin — the Iluy of Breza, Rosh Yeshivas Eitz Chaim
רבי מרדכי דוד לוין זצ"ל · העילוי מברעזא · ראש ישיבת עץ חיים
The Iluy of Breza · rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim for ~50 years · baal Darkei Dovid on the Shas · talmid of Slabodka, Volozhin & R' Shimon Shkop · took the lowest-paying post for harbatzas Torah · niftar ז׳ Shevat תשכ"ז (1967) · Era 6

The Iluy of Breza. R' Mordechai Dovid Levin — known in his youth as the Iluy of Breza — was for some fifty years the rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim: a lamdan of profound depth whose Torah was set down in his Darkei Dovid on the Shas, and who, when many posts were laid before him, took the one that paid the least for the sake of teaching Torah.

From Breza through the yeshivos. He was born in תרל"ט (1879) in Breza in Lita, to R' Boruch Levin and his wife Leah, and was raised in his youth in the home of his grandfather. At fourteen he went to learn in Lomza, where he drew close to the baal Divrei Malkiel; then some five years in the Knesses Beis Yitzchak of Slabodka; a time in Brisk; and Volozhin, under R' Refael Shapira, a grand-niece of whose he would later marry.

Reb Shimon’s iluy. From Volozhin he went to Maltsh, to R' Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira, and learned there three years until the yeshiva closed. When R' Shimon Shkop opened his own yeshiva in Maltsh and sought out elite bochurim to begin it with, he wrote to R' Mordechai Dovid by name — and from that beginning grew a deep and lifelong friendship, borne out in a constant exchange of letters; he gave himself wholly to mastering Reb Shimon’s derech of analytic logic.

To Yerushalayim. At the end of תרס"ו (1906) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and entered the yeshiva Toras Chaim in Yerushalayim, where he was known as the Iluy of Breza; there he learned b’chavrusa with R' Yitzchak Maltzan, baal the Shevisas HaShabbos, in which many of his own chiddushim are recorded. With the outbreak of the First World War in תרע"ד (1914) he was called to head a small yeshiva that Dr. R' Moshe Auerbach had joined to his Talmud Torah in Petach Tikva, and led it four years, receiving semichah in that time from R' Chaim Berlin and R' Aryeh Leib Reshkes.

Rosh Yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. Returning to Yerushalayim after the war, he was offered a long line of positions — and chose the one that paid the least: the rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim, the flagship yeshiva of the Old Yishuv, where he taught for a yovel of years, half a century, until his last day — much of it beside his close friend R' Shmuel Gedalia Neuman, the Gidulei Shmuel. He served also as Nasi of the Chevra Kadisha of Yerushalayim.

His derech and his Torah. His way in learning was ha’amakah — depth in the sugya — and the clarity of his sevaros was famed: the Brisker Rav said that a sevara R' Mordechai Dovid had said could not be lightly set aside. He left many kisvei yad; what has been brought to print is his Darkei Dovid on the Shas, in three volumes.

His family, and his end. His sons-in-law were R' Yaakov Moshe Kurlandsky, founder of the Talmud Torah Yavneh and Yeshivas Tiferes Tzvi in Yerushalayim, and R' Moshe Finkel, a son of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel of Mir. He was niftar on ז׳ Shevat תשכ"ז (1967) in Yerushalayim, and was buried there.

R' Shmuel Gedalia Neuman — the Gidulei Shmuel, Rosh Yeshivas Eitz Chaim
רבי שמואל גדליה ניימן זצ"ל · בעל גידולי שמואל · ראש ישיבת עץ חיים
The Gidulei Shmuel · rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim for 40 years · baal Gidulei Shmuel on the Bavli · co-rosh yeshiva with R' Mordechai Dovid Levin · signed R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld’s issur on the Vaad Leumi · niftar כ׳א Tishrei תשי"ט (1958) · Era 6

The Gidulei Shmuel. R' Shmuel Gedalia Neuman — the Gidulei Shmuel — was a rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim for forty years: a Yerushalmi lamdan of Polish stock whose shiurim became his Gidulei Shmuel on the Bavli, and who stood with the gedolim of the Old Yishuv against the secular national bodies.

From Lomza to the Old City. He was born on ו׳ Teves תרמ"ח (1887) in Lomza, to R' Yosef Neuman — known as “R' Yosef Lomzher” after his city — and his wife Liba Breina; his father’s mother was a sister of R' Boruch Lavski. At three years old, in 1891, he went up with his parents to Yerushalayim, where his father was appointed a melamed in the Talmud Torah of Eitz Chaim. A gifted child, he was drawn close in his youth by the Maharil Diskin, the rav of Yerushalayim.

Rosh Yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. Around תרע"ח (1918) he was set at the head of Yeshivas Eitz Chaim beside his close friend R' Mordechai Dovid Levin, the Iluy of Breza; the two led the yeshiva together for years, and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer later joined them. He dwelt in Meah Shearim and taught in Eitz Chaim — then within the walls of the Old City — for some forty years, his shiurim the very heart of his life’s work.

A stand with the Old Yishuv. In Teves תרפ"ח (1928) he was among the rabbonim of the chareidi yishuv of Yerushalayim who, under R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld, signed the issur against taking part in the secular Vaad Leumi — standing among the guardians of the Old Yishuv against the inroads of the secular national councils.

His Torah. His way was the depth and the breadth of the sugya, and from his shiurim he brought to print his Gidulei Shmuel on Bava Kamma, Bava Metzia and Bava Basra — seforim known already in his lifetime through the yeshiva world of Eretz Yisrael and America, and reprinted in several editions; a later, complete edition added his chiddushim on Seder Nashim and on Beitzah. Among his talmidim were many Yerushalmi rabbonim — among them R' Chaim Uri Freund, R' Yehuda Trager and R' Ben-Zion Freiman.

Pain borne in silence. Not all his years were easy: on כ"ט Iyar תרפ"ט (1929) his son Chaim Meir was niftar at the age of twelve — a grief he bore as he went on teaching Torah b’rabbim.

His petirah. After a long illness he was niftar on כ"א Tishrei תשי"ט (1958) — the day of Hoshana Rabbah — and was buried on Har HaMenuchos. A year after him a memorial volume, Gan Shmuel, was brought out in his honor; a street in Yerushalayim bears his name.

R' Yitzchak Dov Koppelman · ט"ו סיון ה'תשע"א (2011)
רבי יצחק דוב קופלמן זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת לוצרן · זקן ראשי הישיבות
ה'תרס"ו – ט"ו סיון ה'תשע"א / c.1906–2011 · Rosh yeshiva of Lucerne for nearly fifty years · the zekan roshei hayeshivos · prime talmid of R' Shimon Shkop, who carried his rebbi’s kesavim out of the war

Eighteen years by R' Shimon Shkop. R' Yitzchak Dov Koppelman was born about ה'תרס"ו (1906) in the Russian Empire. For eighteen years — ches-yud, the years of chai — he learned by R' Shimon Shkop in Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, and was reckoned among his foremost talmidim; he was one of the few who stood by his rebbi at the hour of his petirah.

The kesavim, and Siberia. When the war broke upon Lita, R' Koppelman took the kesavim of R' Shimon Shkop out of his rebbi’s house; the Russians pressed him to give them up, and he would not — and so the chiddushim were saved, later printed as Chiddushei Rabbi Shimon Yehuda HaKohen. He himself was exiled to Siberia and bent to forced labor, the avodas perech of those years, and survived.

From the ashes — Antwerp, Ger, and America. After the war he gathered the surviving bochurim, traveling even to Prague to find a first nucleus, and re-established a yeshiva, Eitz Chaim, by Antwerp in Belgium, which he led over ten years. There the Beis Yisrael of Ger befriended him, and sent his son — R' Yaakov Aryeh Alter, the Gerrer Rebbe — to learn by him. Afterward he went to America and founded Yeshivas Shaarei Yosher, called after the sefer of his rebbi.

The Rosh Yeshiva of Lucerne. In תשכ"ד (1964) he was called to the rashus of the yeshiva of Lucerne in Switzerland, succeeding R' Moshe Soloveitchik; and there, as rosh yeshiva and mashgiach both, he stood for nearly fifty years, into his hundred-and-sixth year, giving his shiurim almost to the end. For the Yamim Noraim Yidden came from across Europe to daven with him, and many sought his brachos; he was known in the Torah world as the zekan roshei hayeshivos, a living remnant of the world of Lita.

His Torah and his petirah. His own drashos were gathered in Siach Yitzchak on the Torah, but his greatest gift to the generations was the rescued Torah of his rebbi. He was niftar on ט"ו סיון ה'תשע"א (2011) at about a hundred and five, and was succeeded in Lucerne by his son R' Moshe Koppelman; he left also four daughters.

↗ Rosh yeshiva of Lucerne and the zekan roshei hayeshivos — prime talmid of R' Shimon Shkop, who carried his rebbi’s kesavim out of the churban · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Matzav · Yeshiva World · the Grodno record

R' Shmuel Rozovsky · כ"ז תמוז תשל"ט (1979)

רבי שמואל רוזובסקי זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת פוניבז'
תרע"ג–תשל"ט · 1913–1979 · Son of the rabbanim of Grodno · Talmid muvhak of R’ Shimon Shkop at Shaar HaTorah · First rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak, called by the Ponevezher Rav in תש"ד — thirty-five years · The shiurim that taught the next generation of roshei yeshiva how to learn · His brother the rav of Grodno murdered in the churban, הי"ד

The House of the Grodno Rabbanim. He was born on כ"ב טבת תרע"ג (1913) in Grodno (Horadna) to R' Michel Dovid Rozovsky, of the morei horaah of the city, and Sarah Perl, daughter of R' Avraham Gelbort, chief moreh-tzedek and rav of the Grodno kehilla — the city whose card this site carries. As a child he learned in the Torah-VoDaas–Yavneh talmud Torah his father had helped found.

Shaar HaTorah — and the Weekly Seder in Brisk's Shadow. He grew in Shaar HaTorah of Grodno as a talmid muvhak of R’ Shimon Shkop, whose derech — the descent to the general principles beneath the halacha — shaped his way in learning for life; and the record adds that for years he kept a fixed weekly seder with R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik, the Brisker Rov, whose derech also left its mark on him. In תרצ"ה–תרצ"ו — the records differing by a year — he went up to Eretz Yisrael with his friend R' Zalman Rotberg, to escape conscription into the Polish army; R' Reuven Katz of the Lomza yeshiva of Petach Tikva helped obtain their certificates, and there R' Shmuel learned and taught.

Ponevezh — the First Rosh Yeshiva. When the Ponevezher Rav, R’ Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, raised his yeshiva from the churban in Bnei Brak in תש"ד (1944), he called R' Shmuel — a man of thirty — to stand at its head; R’ Shach and R' Dovid Povarsky stood beside him in the years that followed, as their cards tell. Thirty-five years he said the shiur in Ponevezh, and his shiurim drew the bnei Torah of the whole land: clear, built level upon level from the sugya itself, in his rebbe's derech — until the ramim and roshei yeshiva of the generation after him were, so many of them, his talmidim; R' Gershon Edelstein, later rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh, stood among his talmidim from the founding years. From public affairs he held back — the record sets it down plainly — a marbitz Torah whole and entire.

The House He Built — Into the House of Yerushalayim. In תש"ב (1942) he married the Rebbetzin Esther, daughter of R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, the Ashkenazi chief rav of Yerushalayim — the Kovno-born gaon of Slabodka and Telz who led the rabbanus of the Holy City for decades — binding the rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh to the rabbinic house of Yerushalayim; their four children were born of that marriage. The records tell the rest with honesty: the marriage was later parted; in second zivug he married Chana, daughter of R' Yaakov Shlomo Friedman — and when she was niftera after seven years, he called them the seven years of plenty; and on his sickbed he remarried the Rebbetzin Esther, who survived him until תשס"ג. The chain held: his daughter Gita Malka — carrying the name of the Frank rebbetzin — married R' Yitzchak Hacker, rosh yeshiva of Grodna of Be'er Yaakov, the Grodno name itself replanted; his son R' Michel Dovid, named for the Grodno zeide, stands rosh yeshiva of Vilkomir in Ashdod; his daughter Sarah is the wife of R' Tzvi Rotberg, rosh yeshiva of Beis Meir.

The Churban of the House He Came From. The house he left behind in Grodno was destroyed. His eldest brother, R' Yehoshua Heshel Rozovsky, who had filled their father's place in the Grodno rabbanus, was murdered in the Shoah — with his brother Moshe and his sisters Malka and Roza, הי"ד — in the churban of the kehilla told on the site's Grodno card. His brother R' Yosef Rozovsky, of the roshei yeshiva of Or Yisrael, carried the house's Torah in Eretz Yisrael beside him.

The Shiurim That Remained. He was niftar in Bnei Brak on כ"ז בתמוז תשל"ט (1979) and rests in the beis hachaim of the yeshiva's nedivim in Bnei Brak — east of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. In his lifetime shiurim of his appeared in the Shiurei HaRamim; after his petirah his talmidim brought the torah to light — Shiurei R' Shmuel, the daily shiurim drawn from his own notebooks, the recordings and the rishumim of talmidim weighed one against another; Chiddushei R' Shmuel, the great klali shiurim set as chaburos; the stencil Shiurei HaGr"Sh; and the Zikaron Shmuel — learned today wherever the yeshiva derech is learned.

R' Dovid Povarsky — Rosh Yeshiva of Ponevezh · ו' אדר ה'תשנ"ט (1999)
רבי יהושע דוד פוברסקי זצ"ל · בעל "ישועת דוד"
י' שבט תרס"ב – ו' אדר ה'תשנ"ט / 1902–1999 · Rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh for over fifty years, beside R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Shach · a foremost talmid of R' Yerucham and a colossal masmid · author of Yeshuas Dovid

From Lyuban, and a borrowed name. R' Yehoshua Dovid Povarsky was born in י' שבט תרס"ב (1902) in Lyuban in White Russia, son of R' Shalom Kustenovich and Feiga Leah. He learned as a youth in nearby Slutsk by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer. When the First World War broke out he stole across the border to reach Poltava, where the Mir yeshiva had taken refuge — traveling on the passport of a man named Yehoshua Povarsky, and from then he bore that name, which he would one day set upon his sefer Yeshuas Dovid.

A child of R' Yerucham. Above all R' Dovid was a talmid of R' Yerucham Levovitz, the mashgiach of Mir — he followed his rebbi from Kelm to Mir, accompanied him on his travels and committed his shmuessen to memory, and was reckoned ever after a son of the Kelm school of mussar. He learned too in Ponevezh under R' Kahaneman and was, in Mir, the roommate of R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein.

His marriage. In תר"צ (1930) he married Tzipporah, the daughter of R' Dovid Dov Kreiser, a rosh yeshiva of Kletsk — by which he became the brother-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Malin, who had married another of R' Kreiser’s daughters. After his wedding he joined the kollel of R' Elchonon Wasserman in Baranovich, and at times gave shiurim in R' Elchonon’s yeshiva; there he brought to print the first part of his Yeshuas Dovid.

Rosh Yeshiva of Ponevezh. Escaping the war by way of Vilna, he came up to Eretz Yisrael; and in אלול תש"ד (1944) R' Kahaneman called him to be a rosh yeshiva of the newly rebuilt Ponevezh in Bnei Brak. Together with R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Shach he formed the famed triumvirate that raised Ponevezh into the flagship yeshiva of the rebuilt Torah world — a post he held for more than fifty years.

His derech. R' Dovid was a colossal masmid who poured all his days into his talmidim and into his learning, and for that reason held himself almost wholly apart from public and political affairs — the yeshiva and its bochurim were his world. His shiurim and chiddushim are gathered in Yeshuas Dovid and Shiurei Reb Dovid, learned across the yeshivos.

His Petirah. R' Dovid Povarsky was niftar on ו' אדר ה'תשנ"ט (21 February 1999), at ninety-seven, and was buried in Bnei Brak among the nesi’im of Ponevezh. His son R' Boruch Dov (Berel) Povarsky succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh and stands among the leaders of the Litvishe Torah world to this day.

↗ Rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh for over fifty years — talmid of R' Yerucham, brother-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Malin, of the triumvirate with R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Shach; a colossal masmid, author of Yeshuas Dovid · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew & English Wikipedia · yeshiva.org.il · the Ponevezh record
R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein — Rosh Yeshiva of Beis Yehuda · ט"ז אייר ה'תשס"ג (2003)
רבי יחיאל מיכל פיינשטיין זצ"ל
ד' תמוז תרס"ז – ט"ז אייר ה'תשס"ג / 1907–2003 · Rosh yeshiva of Beis Yehuda in Bnei Brak · son-in-law of the Brisker Rav and nephew of R' Moshe Feinstein · a bearer of the Brisker mesorah · of the Feinstein family descended from the Vilna Gaon

Of the house of Feinstein. R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein was born on ד' תמוז תרס"ז (1907) in Uzda near Minsk, son of R' Avraham Yitzchak Feinstein — of the Feinstein family that traced its descent to the Vilna Gaon. His father was niftar when he was seven; orphaned, he was taken under the wing of his uncle R' Moshe Feinstein, then rav in Uzda, and learned with his grandfather R' Dovid Feinstein in Starobin and with his uncle R' Mordechai Feinstein.

Through the yeshivos of Lita. At bar mitzvah he moved with his mother to her father’s home in Slutsk, and entered the yeshiva of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, moving with it to Kletsk, where he ate regularly at the table of R' Aharon Kotler. He learned by a constellation of the gedolim of the age — R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, R' Shimon Shkop, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — and came to Mir, where he was the roommate of R' Dovid Povarsky.

Son-in-law of the Brisker Rav. In Brisk he learned by R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik, the Brisker Rav; after a conversation in learning with the young R' Yechiel Michel, the record preserves that the Brisker Rav told his rebbetzin he had met a man whose Torah he had truly enjoyed, one worth considering — and he took him as a son-in-law, the brother-in-law of R' Meshulam Dovid Soloveitchik. R' Yechiel Michel became a faithful bearer of the Brisker mesorah and derech in learning and in hashkafah.

War, and rescue. When the war came he fled with the Mir from Russia to Vilna in תרצ"ט, and was among the few who received entry visas to America, reaching the United States in Sivan תש"א (1941) on the last Japanese ship to sail before the war between the two lands. There he was called to help lead Tiferes Yerushalayim beside his uncle R' Moshe Feinstein, and joined the Vaad Hatzalah in its labors for the Jews of Europe.

Beis Yehuda, in Bnei Brak. In תש"ו he came up to Eretz Yisrael to be near the Brisker Rav; he returned for a time to head Tiferes Yerushalayim, but came back to Eretz Yisrael for good and opened the Beis Yehuda kollel and yeshiva in Tel Aviv, which moved to Bnei Brak. There, for some fifty years, he was rosh yeshiva — raising outstanding talmidim, ramim and roshei yeshiva who saw in him their rebbe muvhak, and transmitting the Brisker derech that seeks the depth of the emes.

His Petirah. R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein was niftar on Shabbos, ט"ז אייר ה'תשס"ג (17 May 2003), and was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. His son R' Chaim Feinstein leads the yeshivos of Ateres Shlomo and Beis Yehuda, carrying his father’s Torah onward.

↗ Rosh yeshiva of Beis Yehuda in Bnei Brak — son-in-law of the Brisker Rav and nephew of R' Moshe Feinstein, a bearer of the Brisker mesorah; talmid of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer and R' Aharon Kotler · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · JDN · Kol HaZman

R' Tzvi Pesach Frank — the Rav of Yerushalayim · כ"א כסלו תשכ"א (1960)

רבי צבי פסח פראנק זצ"ל · רבה הראשי של ירושלים · בעל שו"ת הר צבי
תרל"ג–תשכ"א · 1873–1960 · Born in Kovno into the Frank house of the mussar movement's patrons · Talmid of R’ Eliezer Gordon at Telz and of Slabodka · Forty years av beis din and from תרצ"ו Ashkenazi chief rav of Yerushalayim · The Har Tzvi · Shver of R’ Shmuel Rozovsky · His kever on Har HaMenuchos

The Frank House of Kovno. He was born on כ"א טבת תרל"ג (1873) in Kovno — the city of the site's Kovno card — to R' Yehuda Leib Frank, a Volozhin talmid and of the heads of Chovevei Zion in the city, and Malka; and as a boy he stood in connection with R’ Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the Kovno Rav, of whose confidants his father was counted. The wider house carried weight in the Torah world: his uncle, the gvir R' Shraga Feivel Frank, kept a home in Kovno that stood as a beis margoa and meeting house for the men of the mussar movement — and married his daughters to talmidei chachamim, among them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the future heads of Slabodka and its daughters.

Telz, Slabodka — and the Aliyah. He learned in Slabodka under R' Yitzchak Rabinowitz — R' Itzele, later of Ponevezh — and in Telz, where the rosh yeshiva R’ Eliezer Gordon held the bochur in special regard. In תרנ"ג (1893), at twenty, he went up to Eretz Yisrael — a little before his parents, who came among the founders of Hadera, where his father served as the colony's first rav — and in Yerushalayim he learned in the yeshivos Etz Chaim and Toras Chaim. In תרנ"ה he married the Rebbetzin Gitta Malka, of the house of R' Chaim Yaakov Shapira, rosh beis din of R' Shmuel Salant — raised in his home as a daughter — and the young talmid chacham served his wife's zeide in his last years.

Forty Years on the Beis Din — and the Chair of Yerushalayim. In תרס"ח he was taken as a dayan of the Ashkenazi beis din of Yerushalayim; from תרע"ח (1918) he stood as av beis din — forty years. He was among the founders of the Chief Rabbinate in תרפ"א and stood close to R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; and from תרצ"ו (1936) to his last day he served as the Ashkenazi chief rav of Yerushalayim. The records draw the man in few lines: immense bekius joined to deep feeling for every Jew who stood before him; he spoke little; he saw himself obligated to stand at the gate and protest every breach, not refraining even from ministers and the head of the government — and he opposed kana'us that lacked pure intent for the sake of Heaven. His teshuvos went out to the ends of the earth as the Har Tzvi — the shu"t this site's own Kalischer card cites in the sugya of the korbanos — with the Mikraei Kodesh on the moadim beside it.

The Family's Wounds — and the House He Built. The hand of the era did not pass over his house: his sister Yenta Tzipora married R' Avraham Yaakov Orlansky, rav of Zichron Yaakovmurdered with his family in the pogroms of תרפ"ט (1929), הי"ד. His own daughter Esther married R’ Shmuel Rozovsky, the first rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak — binding the rabbinic house of Yerushalayim to the rebuilt yeshiva world, as both cards tell.

The Last Years — and Leil Shabbos Vayeishev. In his last years his heart failed him several times; and on leil Shabbos Kodesh parshas Vayeishev, כ"א כסלו תשכ"א (1960), a little before dawn, he was niftar in his home in Yerushalayim. He was buried on Har HaMenuchos — east of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card — the rav of the Holy City returned to its dust.

R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz · ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש (1939)
רבי ברוך דוב בער ליבוביץ זצ"ל · בעל ברכת שמואל · ראש ישיבת קמניץ
c. ה'תרכ"ד – ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש / c. 1864–1939 · Rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak (Kamenetz) · the foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker · author of Birkas Shmuel

The Foremost Talmid of R' Chaim. R' Boruch Dov Ber Leibowitz was born in Poldovtza, a suburb of Slutsk, around ה'תרכ"ד (1864), to R' Shmuel Dovid; known from his youth as an illui, he was drawn close by the rabbonim of Slutsk — R' Meir Feimer and the Ridvaz — and at fifteen, on R' Feimer's urging, was sent despite his youth to Volozhin. There he became the foremost talmid of R' Chaim Soloveitchik — in the Volozhin custom that ranked the bochurim he was called a "chatzi illui" — and to his rebbi R' Chaim he clung all his life, never saying a shiur, or even a word of Torah, without bringing his name.

Knesses Beis Yitzchak. He married Feiga, daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Zimmerman, ABD of Hlusk — and the Hlusk record counts R' Boruch Ber himself among the rabbonim of that marsh-country shtetl, succeeding his shver in its rabbanus when R' Avraham Yitzchak was called to Kremenchug. The records differ on where he then led his first yeshiva — in Hlusk itself, or at his shver's new Kremenchug seat — and the divergence is stated. In ה'תרס"ד (1904) he became rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka. Through war and revolution he led the yeshiva in its wanderings — to Minsk, to Kremenchug, to Vilna in תרפ"א (1921) with his son-in-law R' Reuven Grozovsky — and at last to Kamenetz in תרפ"ו (1926). Its means were always meager, and in the summer of תרפ"ח (1928) he crossed the ocean to America to beg for his yeshiva — using the journey no less to strengthen Yiddishkeit and the keeping of Shabbos, then under fierce trial there. Passing one Shabbos a Jewish shop bolted shut, he bent and kissed its lock, declaring: "this lock proclaims that today is Shabbos — that Hashem is G-d, and that we, Klal Yisrael, are His servants who keep His Torah!"

His Derech & the Birkas Shmuel. He taught that Torah is acquired not by the rules of human logic but by its own — that a man must shape his mind to the Torah, and not the Torah to his mind — and he used his kushyos and terutzim above all to teach his talmidim the very way to learn. His one pursuit was the truth of the Torah: it once happened that, midway through a shiur, a leading talmid pressed him with a question, and when he could find no answer that set his mind at rest, he came down from the bima and broke off the shiur where it stood. He could not fathom, he would say, how a man could live without a rebbi, in whom he saw the unbroken chain of the mesorah reaching back to Moshe Rabbeinu. His shiurim, published after his petira as Birkas Shmuel — named for his father R' Shmuel Dovid — are among the foundational works of iyun in the yeshivos to this day; their manuscripts survived the Shoah by a nes, when the Soviets confiscated the printing-house's papers but overlooked his. The Chazon Ish said that one who never saw R' Boruch Ber never beheld true ameilus baTorah.

"The Torah Is the Very Life." To him the Torah was not a thing that life depended upon, but life itself. When a speaker at a gathering of rabbonim extolled the Torah as "the air we breathe — as one cannot live without air, so we cannot endure without Torah," R' Boruch Ber rose and said that he felt bound to protest, for the Torah's honor had just been wronged: air is something life depends on, he explained, but the Torah is not merely what life depends on — it is the very life, "ki heim chayeinu" in the plainest sense. And of a companion from his Volozhin days who had forsaken the Torah to become a celebrated man of letters, he remarked: "He knows where Abaye died — but I know where Abaye lives!"

Kibbud Av v'Eim. His devotion to his parents, who lived out their years in his home, became a byword: fleeing with his aged father from Kremenchug to Vilna, when they had to climb the fences at the borders he would lie down upon the ground that his father might step across him; and once, walking his father to the yeshiva as a band of rioters drew near and a talmid pounded on the window to warn him to run, he answered only, "do you not see that Abba is taking me to the yeshiva?" When his father at last fell ill and was niftar in Vilna, R' Boruch Ber was so tormented that he had not tended him as he ought that his own health was feared for — until, at an asifa in Vilna, the Chofetz Chaim spoke with him of the power of teshuva, that it does not merely atone but remakes a man into a new creation, who need not grieve over the past of the man he had been; and ever after R' Boruch Ber would say, "the Chofetz Chaim revived my soul." The same honor he showed his mother-in-law, the Rebbetzin Bila Zimmerman, who lived long in his home: when she knocked at the door he would himself hurry to open it, calling out "here I come!"; and one Shabbos, hearing her murmur that were she younger she would move nearer to hear the divrei Torah, he rose at once and moved to her side of the table that she might hear.

Ahavas Yisrael & His Talmidim. His love for every Jew was no less famed — he would say a blessing over the head of each Jew he passed in the street, and once, having mistaken a Jewish workman for a gentile, he was so pained that he sat the man down for a half-hour to explain to him the preciousness of a Jew. On Simchas Torah he would not go out to the hakafos until a fitting ezras nashim had been prepared, saying: "were it not for the love of Torah planted in the hearts of Jewish women, whence would come the bnei Torah of the next generation?" His talmidim he called his m'vakshei Hashem, and cared for them as a father: by night he would pass among the sleeping bochurim, and finding one breathing heavily from a chill would gently wake him and bring him hot tea; and he kept a quiet room beyond the town where a bochur worn out by his toil could be sent to rest a week or two and recover his strength. So great was the kedusha upon his face that even gentiles sensed it: once a gentile shepherd whose flocks were dying of a plague was sent by his own priest to "the holy Rabbi Leibowitz," and R' Boruch Ber asked of him no payment — only that he give his hand and promise never to harm a Jew so long as he lived; the man promised, and the plague ceased.

His Niggunim & His Petira. He composed many niggunim — among them tunes for Kol Dodi and Sim Shalom — which he taught the bochurim in Minsk during the First World War, with the blessing of his rebbi R' Chaim. In his last years, fleeing the war, he reached Vilna, where his home stood open to the streams of refugees. He was niftar there on ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש (1939): after Shacharis that morning his face lit up — "Der Rebbe is gekummen," R' Chaim has come to greet me — and his final words were "v'shavti b'shalom el beis avi." On the instruction of R' Chaim Ozer he was buried in the Zaretcha cemetery of Vilna beside his father, laid perpendicular to the rows for want of room. The Chazon Ish observed that so long as he and R' Shimon Shkop still gave their shiurim, the full darkness of the war could not descend. His matzeiva was never raised and in time his kever was lost — until, some seventy-five years later, it was found again, the very perpendicular grave the sign that confirmed it, and a matzeiva set upon it at last.

↗ The foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker and rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak of Kamenetz, author of the Birkas Shmuel — of whom the Chazon Ish said that one who never saw him never beheld true ameilus baTorah · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · י' כסלו ה'תרצ"ד (1933)
רבי משה מרדכי אפשטיין זצ"ל · בעל לבוש מרדכי · ראש ישיבת כנסת ישראל
ה'תרכ"ו – י' כסלו ה'תרצ"ד / 1866–1933 · First rosh yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael (Slabodka) & of Chevron · author of Levush Mordechai · brother-in-law of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer

The Illui of Volozhin. R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein was born on כ' אדר ה'תרכ"ו (1866) in Baksht near Vilna, son of R' Tzvi Chaim Epstein, the rav of the town, and Beila Chana. He learned in Volozhin, where he was reckoned one of its illuyim; already in those years his heart was drawn to the building of Eretz Yisrael, and he was among the early Chovevei Tzion and a member of the hidden society “Nes Tziona” in the yeshiva — a love of the land that would bear fruit in his later years.

The house of Frank. He married Chaya Menucha, the orphaned daughter of R' Shraga Feivel Frank of Alexot — the wealthy gvir and tzaddik near Kovno — through a shidduch that became famous across Lita. After R' Shraga Feivel’s petirah his widow Golda set out to fulfill his will, that his daughters be married to the choicest talmidei chachamim, and she came to Volozhin to seek them out. There the Netziv could not choose between his two finest bachurim — R' Moshe Mordechai and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; Golda’s brother-in-law R' Zevulun Brit, brought to weigh the two, was likewise unable to decide; and when the widow, her brother-in-law, and the two young scholars came down to Kovno to lay the matter before R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, he too found them evenly matched. At last R' Yitzchak Elchanan asked whether there was another unmarried daughter at home — and there was: so Chaya Menucha was given to R' Moshe Mordechai and Beila Hinda to R' Isser Zalman, and the two gedolim became brothers-in-law — with R' Sheftel Kramer, a third Frank son-in-law, bound to them as well. The year of the match is told as תרמ"ט (1889) in some accounts and תרנ"ב (1892) in others. Through this marriage he was also given the means to pursue his dream of building in the land.

Rosh Yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael. In ה'תרנ"ד (1894), at twenty-eight, the Alter of Slabodka — later his mechutan — set him at the head of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva he had founded in Slabodka. For some forty years he stood as its rosh yeshiva, a master of the Slabodka derech of deep iyun, raising a generation of the gedolei Lita; in the disputes over mussar he stood firmly at the Alter’s side. Across the machlokes lines, the rav of Slabodka, R' Moshe Danishevsky — himself an opponent of the mussar tnua — took him as his dayan in the Slabodka beis din; and on R' Danishevsky's petirah in תר"ע (1910), it was R' Moshe Mordechai who was set in his place as rav of Slabodka. He led the yeshiva through the wanderings of the First World War — to Minsk and Kremenchug — and back to Slabodka again.

A builder of the land, and the rise of Chevron. True to the love of his youth, R' Moshe Mordechai was among the founders of the city of Chadera. When a decree of 1924 threatened the yeshiva in Lita, he brought it up to Eretz Yisrael, founding Knesses Yisrael in Chevron — he made aliyah in ה'תרפ"ה (1925) — a yeshiva that bears the name of Chevron to this day.

The Churban of Chevron. In the days of the תרפ"ט (1929) massacre R' Moshe Mordechai was in America, on a journey to raise funds for the yeshiva together with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana Shapiro of Kovno. Twenty-four of his bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem — among them his own young nephew, Aharon Dovid Epstein, a boy of about fifteen from America. His family and all who hid in his house were spared, but the churban broke him; the record tells that he nearly ceased to function, and the leadership of the yeshiva passed to his son-in-law R' Yechezkel Sarna, who raised it anew in Yerushalayim.

The Levush Mordechai, and his house. His chiddushim on Shas are gathered in the Levush Mordechai, with a volume of Shu"t Levush Mordechai; he was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. His house was a house of roshei yeshiva: among his sons-in-law were R' Moshe Finkel (the Alter’s son), R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Moshe Chevroni, R' Boruch Soloveitchik and R' Aharon Cohen — roshei yeshiva of Chevron — and R' Yosef Zussmanovitz, rav of Slabodka, who was murdered with his family in the Holocaust Hy"d. R' Moshe Mordechai was niftar on י' כסלו ה'תרצ"ד (1933) and was buried on Har HaZeisim; his matzeivah calls him the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron for over forty years, baal Levush Mordechai. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, his brother-in-law, was niftar exactly twenty years later, on the same day of י' כסלו.

↗ First rosh yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka and Chevron, baal Levush Mordechai — son-in-law of R' Shraga Feivel Frank, brother-in-law of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, father-in-law of R' Moshe Finkel and R' Yechezkel Sarna · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Yeshiva.org.il · the Slabodka–Chevron record
R' Yechezkel Sarna — Rosh Yeshivas Chevron · ו' אלול תשכ"ט (1969)
רבי יחזקאל סרנא זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת חברון כנסת ישראל · "ר' חצקל"
תר"נ–תשכ"ט · 1890–1969 · "Reb Chatzkel" · The Alter of Slabodka's close talmid who carried Knesses Yisrael up to Eretz Yisrael — sent in תרפ"ד to choose the place, he chose Chevron · Son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · A year and a half in Radin in the shadow of the Chofetz Chaim · Through Tarpat and the rebuilding in Geula, half a century at the head of the yeshiva · Daliyos Yechezkel

The House He Was Born Into. He was born on כ"ח שבט תר"נ (1890) in Horodok in the Minsk pleck, into a house where the rabbanus of the town itself lived: his grandfather R' Shraga Feivel Sarna was the rav of Horodok, and his father R' Yaakov Chaim served the town as shochet and darshan. His mother Eidel came of a family of Gerrer chassidim — a thread of the chasidishe east woven into the boy who would carry the banner of litvishe mussar. His first chinuch was in his father's house and the town's talmud torah; in his youth he passed through several yeshivos, and in תרס"ז entered Slabodka, where he became exceedingly close to the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel.

The War, the Forged Papers, and Radin. When the First War came, the yeshiva moved to Minsk, and the academic record preserves the peril plainly: the young men, R' Yechezkel among them, evaded the Tsar's draft on forged documents that changed their ages — and R' Yechezkel was arrested by a policeman and jailed in the station, facing trial and the front, until he managed to escape from the station itself. He fled to Radin, and for about a year and a half sat in the shadow of the Chofetz Chaim, who held him dear, learning under R’ Naftali Tropp. In תרע"ז the Alter called him back to Slabodka — and there the rosh yeshiva, R’ Moshe Mordechai Epstein, chose him as the chassan for his daughter.

He Chose Chevron. In תרפ"ד (1924), when the draft decree fell upon the bnei hayeshiva, Slabodka resolved to carry the yeshiva up to Eretz Yisrael — and R' Yechezkel was the one sent to choose the place and set the founding in order. He weighed the possibilities and chose Chevron, city of the Avos. In Elul תרפ"ה the first ten talmidim arrived; by the end of that winter some hundred and fifty more had joined, and with his partner in the founding, R’ Avraham Grodzinski, the branch stood — the first litvishe yeshiva to move to Eretz Yisrael, and the first to plant the litvishe derech halimud and the principles of the mussar movement in the Land. There he began saying his shiurim.

Tarpat — and the Word He Would Not Bend. On כ"ח אב תרפ"ט (1929) the pogroms broke over Eretz Yisrael and over Chevron above all: 133 Jews were murdered, among them some two dozen talmidim of the yeshiva — the records give 24 and 25, and the conflict is stated. The yeshiva left Chevron and rebuilt in the Geula quarter of Yerushalayim, carrying the name Yeshivas Chevron for all generations. The record preserves him in those days sitting in his room wrapped in grief, a father answerable for talmidim who were nearly all the sons of chutz la'aretz — and when a visitor pressed the lesson that the bochurim must now be armed, his answer was emphatic: there may be a Chevron and again a churban of Chevron, but "a yeshiva bochur will not hold a weapon."

Half a Century at the Head. After the petirah of his shver he stood at the head of the yeshiva, raised generations whose talmidim filled the chairs of roshei yeshiva, rabbanim and dayanim across Eretz Yisrael and the world, and sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. The record preserves his torah on the talmid: on ושננתם לבניך, which Chazal read as the talmidim — the Torah wrote "your sons" to teach that one who does not hold his talmidim as his sons does not have talmidim at all. And the documented public records of his later years carry the same fire: in Teves תשכ"ד, when bochurim chose imprisonment over the protests against the missionaries, the press of the day records that the rosh yeshiva of Chevron asked to enter the prison himself and learn Torah with them — the record preserved in the Daliyos Yechezkel. When R' Eliezer Yudel Finkel of Mir told him in תשכ"ב that his son must begin saying shiurim, the record preserves his Yiddish answer — that the boy was young — and R' Finkel's reply that he begins on Sunday; and so it was.

His Seforim and His House. His mussar stands in the Daliyos Yechezkel, which carries also his he'aros on the spine of the mussar bookshelf itself — the Chovos HaLevavos, the Shaarei Teshuva, the Moreh Nevuchim, the Sefer HaYashar of Rabbeinu Tam and the Derech Chaim of R' Chaim Vital — with the Divrei Yechezkel in halacha beside it. He was niftar on ו' אלול תשכ"ט (20 August 1969); the memorial sefer Achar HaAsef, gathered by his talmid R' Naftali Kravitz, carries his toldos by R' Dov Katz, his letters and his torah. His son R' Chaim Sarna filled his place at the head of the yeshiva beside his uncle R' Moshe Chevroni; R' Chaim's daughter married R' Baruch Soloveitchik of Toras Ze'ev, and the house was bound by marriage to that of R' Shneur Kotler of Lakewood. His partner of the Chevron founding, R' Avraham Grodzinski, remained in Slabodka and was murdered in the churban — his story told on his own card. The yeshiva he planted stands today in Givat Mordechai, with the "Yotzei Chevron" shuls carrying its name across the Land.

R' Simcha Zissel Broide — the Sam Derech, Rosh Yeshivas Chevron
רבי שמחה זיסל ברוידא זצ"ל · בעל שם דרך · ראש ישיבת חברון
The Sam Derech · rosh yeshiva of Chevron ~30 years & member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · of the Kelm Broida family · son-in-law of the house of Finkel-Slabodka · niftar ט׳ז Nissan תש"ס (2000) · Era 6

Rosh Yeshiva of Chevron. R' Simcha Zissel Broide — known by his sefer Sam Derech — was for some thirty years the rosh yeshiva of the yeshiva of Chevron and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah: a master of iyun and of the Slabodka mussar of gadlus ha’adam, who shaped a generation of bnei Torah.

Of the Kelm Broida family. He was born on כ"ד Adar תרע"ב (1912) in the Strauss courtyard in Yerushalayim, and was named Simcha Zissel after the Alter of Kelm: his father, R' Chizkiyahu Avraham Broide, was a grandson of R' Aryeh Leib Broida — the Alter’s brother, who led the Talmud Torah of Kelm after him. His mother Tova was a niece of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the Kovno Rav.

From Eitz Chaim to Chevron. He learned in the Talmud Torah of Eitz Chaim and then in the yeshiva of Chevron, where he held R' Reuven Trop, son of R' Naftali, as his rebbe. In תרצ"ד (1934), at the urging of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel of Mir, he traveled with a friend to the yeshivos of Lita — Slabodka, Kelm and more — and to gedolei Yisrael, among them the Rogatchover Gaon, who was deeply taken with the young men.

Married into the house of Slabodka. In תש"א (1941) he married Golda Miriam, a daughter of R' Moshe Finkel — a R”M in Chevron and a son of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and a son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. So he was bound to the Finkel dynasty of Slabodka; his rebbetzin had been orphaned young, for her father was niftar in his own father’s lifetime.

Building Chevron. He was made a R”M in the yeshiva of Chevron in תשי"א (1951), began his general shiurim in תשכ"א (1961), and after the petirah of R' Yechezkel Sarna in תשכ"ט (1969) was made the rosh yeshiva — leading Chevron, one of the great Litvishe yeshivos, for the rest of his days, and sitting on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.

Sam Derech. His way joined deep iyun with the mussar and machshavah of Slabodka. From his shiurim and shmuessen came his series Sam Derech on the masechtos of Shas — Shabbos, Pesachim, Yoma, Kesubos, Kiddushin, Bava Kamma and many more — and his Sam Derech on the parshah and the moadim, learned widely to this day; he also brought out the Chiddushei HaMeiri on Eruvin. “When the ship is in danger,” he taught, “the captain himself takes the helm.” His daughter set his dveikus in learning to a song, “Shiro shel Abba,” and his talmid R' Shimon Yosef Meller set down his life in Nesich Mamleches HaTorah.

His petirah. He was niftar on Chol HaMoed Pesach, ט"ז Nissan תש"ס (2000), and was buried beside his forefathers on Har HaZeisim; four days later his rebbetzin Miriam followed him. A part of Rechov HaYeshiva in Geulah, beside the old Chevron yeshiva, was renamed Rechov HaRav Broida in his memory.

R' Moshe Chevroni — Rosh Yeshivas Chevron
רבי אברהם משה חברוני זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת חברון · עילוי משומיאץ · בעל "משאת משה"
Rosh Yeshivas Chevron · the Illui of Shumiatz · talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, the Alter of Slabodka & son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · a survivor of the Tarpat massacre · author of Mishas Moshe · niftar ט׳ תמוז תשל"ה (1975) · Era 6

The Illui of Shumiatz. He was born in תרס"ה (1905) in the town of Shumiatz in White Russia, to R' Yitzchak Zev, one of the prominent baalei batim of the town.

Sent to the Chofetz Chaim. When the Radin yeshiva, in its wartime wanderings, came to rest a while in Shumiatz, his mother — fearing the influences of the Haskalah in their town — came before the Chofetz Chaim and begged him to take her young son into the yeshiva. The Chofetz Chaim’s son R' Leib and the rosh yeshiva R' Hirsch Levinson held that a child so young should not be parted from his parents in a time of war; but the Chofetz Chaim answered, “you are not more devoted to him than his mother” — and the boy left his home and his town and went out with the yeshiva into exile. In Slabodka, where he learned under the Alter of Slabodka and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, he became known as the Illui of Shumiatz.

Up to Chevron — and the Massacre. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the group led by the Alter of Slabodka, when the yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael was planted in Chevron. He was a survivor of the Tarpat massacre — the slaughter of Av תרפ"ט (1929), in which the bnei hayeshiva and the Jews of Chevron were murdered al kiddush Hashem ה״ד — after which the yeshiva went up to Yerushalayim.

Marriage to the House of Slabodka. On י"ד Shevat תרצ"א (1931), in Vienna, he married Rachel, daughter of his rebbe R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the rosh yeshiva; and he became a gis of the other rashei yeshiva who had married the daughters of Epstein, among them R' Moshe Finkel.

Rosh Yeshivas Chevron. He became one of the rashei yeshiva of Chevron, and after the petirah of R' Yechezkel Sarna in תשכ"ט (1969) he stood at the head of the yeshiva until his own petirah; in his years the new binyan in Givat Mordechai was built, though he did not live to inaugurate it. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.

His Hasmadah. He was a byword for hasmadah and for his utter removal from this world. It is told that the very table at which he learned was covered with the marks of cigarettes — for the ashtray stood always at his side, yet he would never turn his head from his Gemara to see whether the cigarette had gone out in the tray, and so they burned upon the table itself. His daughter set down his deveikus in a song, Shiro shel Abba.

His Stand and his Suffering. When word came of the founding of the State, he rent kriah, and in the first years he fasted; to those who asked he said that galus among Jews is the hardest of all, even if it does not appear so. The last twenty years of his life he bore a long illness.

His Torah and his Petirah. His shiurim and chiddushim, set down in the deep lamdus of Slabodka, were gathered in his sefer Mishas Moshe. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ט׳ Tammuz תשל"ה (1975) and was buried on Har HaZeisim. His sons R' Mordechai and R' Yitzchak carried on in the yeshiva, and his grandson R' Yosef Chevroni leads Chevron to this day.

Reb Shayale of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr)
רבי ישעיה בן רבי משה שטיינר זצ"ל · הצדיק מקערעסטיר
Reb Shayale of Kerestir · Renowned wonder-worker · the orphan raised in the Liska Rebbe's house whose open door at 68 Kossuth Utca fed all who came · niftar ג' אייר תרפ"ה (1925) with a promise: the yeshuos would continue as long as the chesed did
The holy tzaddik of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) 1851–1925. Beloved for his ahavas Yisrael and open table for the poor. His kever draws tens of thousands yearly.

The Orphan of Liska's House. Yeshaya ben Reb Moshe — the name by which the world calls upon him to this day — was born in 1851 (the hilula records give תרי"ב) to R' Moshe Steiner of Zborov, near Bardiov, and was orphaned of his father at three — and it was his widowed, tzadeikes mother who sent the child to Liska. He was raised in the very home of the Liska Rebbe, the Ach Pri Tevuah, whom he served with utter devotion — and only after the Liska Rebbe's petirah did he settle in Kerestir, in the Tokaj wine hills, where his own path as a rebbe of the broken began. His rebbe's love followed him to the end: before his petirah the Liska Rebbe declared that it was hard for him to leave the world before seeing his beloved talmid build a faithful house in Yisrael — and after the petirah, on erev Shabbos parshas Tazria, ד' ניסן תרל"ה, he married Sarah, daughter of R' Yitzchak Yonah Weinstock of Mád.

The Meshamesh Who Signed as a Meshamesh. When his rebbe's chassidim began streaming after him, he led them — and never ceased to be the servant. All his life he signed himself הק' ישעי' בן מו"ה משה ז"ל שהי' משמש בקודש אצל הרב הצדיק מליסקא זי"עthe humble Yeshaya son of R' Moshe, who served in holiness by the holy Rav of Liska. Though hundreds called him rebbe, he continued traveling to the admorim of the generation — to Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, to R' Shmuel Frankel of Dorog, and as a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and stood waiting among the crowd like any chossid, asking no honor. And when murmurs rose that the Liska chassidim ought to follow the Rebbe's sons and not his meshamesh, he answered nothing: without a word of complaint he took the wanderer's staff and moved to Kerestir, in the Tokaj hills.

The Open House at 68 Kossuth Utca. The doors of his house never closed. From impassioned chassidim to lost souls looking for a bed and a warm meal, all were welcome, and a seemingly never-ending supply of food and drink went out at every hour of the day and night; the downtrodden, the forlorn, the struggling — even the lice-infested — were treated like royalty, and left Kerestir sated in body and soul, often carrying yeshuos where hope had run out. It is told that no matter how many he fed, the pots never emptied. The wealthy of Hungary who came to his door left handsome sums — and he took not a worn penny for himself; all of it went out to the poor, he standing only in the middle to pass the shefa on. Broken people settled into his house as family — among them souls whose minds had given way ל"ע — and he heard their stories with his unchanging warmth.

For guests who were amlei Torah he took special pains, feeding and resting them from the road before they came to his beis medrash; and when men of standing raised their brows — is this not bitul zman? let the servants do it — he laughed, and let no man take the mitzvah from his hands. His talmidim told of the cobbler who brought him new shoes: he saw a poor boarder whose shoes were torn, and handed them over without a word — and paid the cobbler several times over before a new pair ever reached his own feet. His Shabbos began on Thursday, dispensing tzedakah to the poor of the town and its round, the Rebbetzin dividing meat and challos, and he himself standing at the pots — feeding the fire, salting the dishes — then passing among the poor at his table, serving the portions with his own hands and hearing their troubles; and every erev Pesach he sent wine, meat, fish and matzos across the region b'hiddur, skimping on his own household and borrowing heavily to do it.

The Simple Yid of Kerestir. At his tish he said no torah of his own — he read from the Noam Elimelech, as written, adding not a word; and he hid his lomdus even from his own household, whose members confessed they had to feign sleep to catch the rebbe learning, in luminous solitude, deep into the night. When his first Rebbetzin was niftar and a match of great yichus was proposed, he told the shadchan: I need only a simple wife, like myself. To a chossid who volunteered to serve him he said: I am not looking for a gabbai — a Yid needs parnassah; let him serve me and I will pay him. On Rosh Hashanah, before tekios, he stood cutting cake for the crowd — and to the astonished he said: the great tzaddikim are busy now with kavanos; I am a simple Yid, busy with "for satisfaction and not for famine." And he would greet the gentiles of the town first — explaining to his son-in-law: a Yid who moves among the goyim for his bread feels the yoke of galus; I, who sit secure in my place — where shall I feel it? When I greet them first, I feel their standing over us, and so I carry the galus too. In that anavah he left no sefer and no printed chiddushim — only the open door.

The Key of Parnassah. The record preserves the very words by which he became a rebbe — Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna's, in his own Yiddish: Mordche'le zet az in himel hot men iber gegebn dem mafte'ach shel parnassah far R' Shaye'le — hob ich im gemuzt masmich zain far a rebbe, kedei er zol kenen mamshich zain shefa parnassah far Klal Yisrael — Mordche'le sees that in Heaven the key of parnassah has been handed to R' Shayale; so I was compelled to ordain him a rebbe, that he might channel parnassah for Klal Yisrael. So testified also, the shiurim-records tell, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and the Liska Rebbe — that by the root of his neshama he could draw parnassah down for Yisrael. Already in his lifetime the world came for it — above all on Shabbos parshas Beshalach, the parsha of the spoils of the sea and the falling of the mon; and there the minhag was set to divide parshas ha-mon into aliyos of three pesukim, that as many Yidden as possible might rise to the Torah and be helped in their parnassah.

The Mice of the Courthouse. Of the wonders told of him, one made his portrait a shmirah in Jewish homes the world over: a Yid stood to be tried on the morrow, and the record tells that Reb Shayale sent a battalion of mice into the courthouse, and by morning the file of evidence lay shredded. From that maaseh came the segulah the world knew him by for generations — his picture on the wall, and the mice depart. The record preserves the wonder in two tellings: in one, a Yid whose great granary the mice had overrun came to him — and Reb Shayale called two of the town's notables, convened a beis din, and decreed upon the mice to remove to the granary of the gentile neighbor; and so it was. In the other — the courthouse telling — it was a Yid who had fled the army and stood under sentence of death, until the clerk came for the file and found it eaten. And the picture-segulah itself has its own beginning: to a Yid whose house the mice were consuming he quietly gave his portrait to hang in a corner — and no grey tail was seen in that house again. His great talmidim explained it simply: Chazal call them הני עכברי רשיעי — the mice are gezel embodied, taking from all and giving to none; and only the man who is their perfect opposite, who gives everything and takes nothing, stands against them — from him they flee.

Hefsek or Rachmanus — the Tish at the Kaliver's Tziyun. The Minchas Elazar of Munkacz had heard much of Reb Shayale's hachnosas orchim and longed to know him — and the meeting came on ז' אדר, the hilula of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Kaliv, when both came to prostrate themselves at the holy tziyun. After the aliyah Reb Shayale spread a tish there in honor of the day; washing his hands, unable to speak, he saw the Munkaczer and motioned with a finger — sit beside me. He made hamotzi, cut a slice, and began paring away the hard crust around it, round and round — and the Minchas Elazar, fierce and fearless in halacha, protested: Nu — hefsek! Reb Shayale paid no heed, finished parting hard from soft, rose, and ran the length of the table to place the soft bread in the hands of an old, toothless Yid sitting at its far head — then returned and only then tasted from what remained. He turned to the Munkaczer: with your honor's pardon — as I said hamotzi I saw that old man, without teeth and famished nearly to death; I could not taste before giving him bread to revive his soul. And he closed with the words the record keeps in his own Yiddish: Nu, zogt Munkatcher Rov — vos iz harber, 'hefsek' oder 'rachmanus'? — say, Munkaczer Rov: which weighs more, an interruption or mercy? — is it graver, he meant, than feeding one's animal before oneself, which the Gemara permits even between hamotzi and the taste?

The Melave Malka, and the Basket Beneath the Table. His greatest avodah of the week was seudas melave malka — the seudah of David Malka Meshicha — spread from motzoei Shabbos into the small hours: if his table was crowded on Shabbos, at this seudah the crowds doubled, and those who sat there said the Shechinah's resting was felt in the room as a plain fact. He drew out the seudah in divrei Torah, its peirushim and its sodos, and the ear was never filled with hearing. Beneath the table, at his feet, stood the basket of challos — from it he drew and gave to every man who came, many as they were, and it was never emptied; and he himself once lifted a corner of the wonder: he keeps it beneath the table, he said, because blessing rests only on what is hidden from the eye. So great was this seudah in his eyes that he charged in his tzavaah that his matzeivah bear the words: לחם רב עבד לסעודת דוד המלך ע"ה הרבה זבח ונסכיםmuch bread he prepared for the seudah of David HaMelech, abundant offering and libation.

The Shul, the Fire, and the Coins in the Foundation. He bought land near his home and built a shul — and in the spring of 1918 fire took it. As it burned he turned to a tall, powerful chossid and commanded him in: the man emerged unscathed, the sifrei Torah in his arms — and Reb Shayale breathed out: Baruch Hashem you came out now; I had no more strength to hold up the roof beams. Then the roof fell. He rebuilt on a massive foundation, and before the building rose he handed the contractor a small bag of coins to set into the foundation — a secret never to be revealed, for on the day he revealed it, he would die. Decades later the aged contractor, weary of carrying it, told a Jewish woman of Kerestir that on the morrow he would show her the place — and in the morning he did not wake. After the churban the shul was confiscated and in the end taken apart stone by stone — but the great foundation, with its coins, remains in the ground it guards.

The Promise, and the House After Him. As his last moments drew near he promised his broken chassidim: those who come to my house will be helped just as when I lived — and to his children he gave the condition on which the promise stood: that the chesed flowing from his house continue after him as in his lifetime. He asked, too, that his ohel on the hilltop have windows on all its sides — so that he could look out on the town and watch over its people. He was niftar on ג' אייר תרפ"ה (1925) at seventy-four. His only son Reb Avrumele — he had, besides, several daughters — took his place and was niftar within two years; the seat passed to his son-in-law R' Meir Yosef Rubin, who kept the open house — until the churban, when R' Meir Yosef, his Rebbetzin, and eleven of their fourteen children were murdered in Auschwitz הי"ד. His son R' Mendel Rubin came back to Kerestir from the camps and stood at the train station to meet the returning she'eris hapleita with food, reopening the house for the refugees — until, in 1948, he carried the crown to Williamsburg, close to the Satmar Rov; his brother Reb Berish became the Kerestirer Rebbe of Boro Park, and their sister was the Rebbetzin of Koson. The house itself was seized by the government and a gentile family moved in — and from across the sea R' Mendel sent money, year after year, to keep his zeide's beis hachaim.

↗ Raised in the house of the Liska Rebbe · His great-granddaughter was the Rebbetzin of Koson · Sources: JDN hilula account, R' Yosef Chaim Ohev Tzion (the orphanhood at three, the signature, the wedding record, the shoes, the melave-malka basket & the matzeivah tzavaah, the two mice tellings, the Minchas-Elazar tish — its Yiddish preserved) · Otzar-HaTorah forum / R' Shimon Spitzer's shiurim (the parnassah-key testimony & Reb Mordche'le's Yiddish, the Beshalach minhag) · Mishpacha (the centennial account: the open house, the promise and its condition, the mice, the shul fire and the coins, the Rubin succession and the churban of the Kerestir house) — current-day material excluded per the owner
↗ His son-in-law R' Shmuel Gross was R' Ahron Mordechai's predecessor in Ricse
The Atzei Chaim of Sighet (Máramarossziget)
רבי חיים צבי טייטלבוים זצ"ל
R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum · Rav of Sighet · Father of the Sigheter-Satmar dynasty
The Court of Sighet–Satmar
Rav of Sighet. Son of the Kedushas Yom Tov. Brother of R' Yoel Teitelbaum. Supreme authority of Maramoros Orthodoxy in the early 20th century.
R' Ahron Mordechai signed in his defense in the Oyber-Apsha (Felsőapsa) controversy
↗ From his Teitelbaum line came Rebbetzin Pesia, wife of the Klausenberger Rebbe of Sanz–Klausenberg
↗ R' Moshe Chaim, son of the Kalover of Kaliv, was a son-in-law of the Zidichov house of the Atzei Chaim
R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum (II) — "R' Zalman Leibele," Rav of Sighet · כ"ה אייר תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי יקותיאל יהודה טייטלבוים (השני) הי"ד · "ר' זלמן לייבעלע" · אבדק"ק סיגט ואדמו"ר · בן העצי חיים · נעקד"ה עם קהילתו כ"ה אייר תש"ד
c. תרע"ב (1912) – כ"ה אייר תש"ד (1944), Auschwitz · bechor of the Atzei Chaim and Rebbetzin Bracha Sima, daughter of the Ratzferter · orphaned at fourteen, raised to his fathers' seat by the zekenei hachassidim · son-in-law of the Satmar Rov (1st zivug) · Rav and Admor of Sighet · hid thirty Polish refugees — imprisoned for it · murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, children, and kehilla הי"ד

The Yasom of Sighet. He was born about תרע"ב (1912) in Sighet, bechor of R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim, and of Rebbetzin Bracha Sima, daughter of R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert — and was named for his great-great-grandfather, the Yeitev Lev, whose name and seat he would carry as the second Yekusiel Yehuda of Sighet. At fourteen the blow fell: his father was niftar suddenly in Kleinwardein (ו' שבט תרפ"ו), and months later his mother followed, leaving a house full of young yesomim. The zekenei hachassidim raised the bechor to fill the place of his great fathers; the city's affairs were carried meanwhile by the dayan R' Yekusiel Yehuda Gross of Berbesht, and the orphans' house stood under the eye of the Ratzferter zeide and of the great uncle, R' Yoel — the Satmar Rov.

Two Marriages of the Dynasty. In the very days of the aveilus the shidduch was bound: the boy-rav was engaged to his cousin Rachel, daughter of the Satmar Rov — who was niftar young, on א' ניסן תרצ"א, to her father's lifelong grief. In his second zivug he married the daughter of R' Meshulam Zusha Yitzchak Halberstam of Ratzfert, son of his own zeide R' Shalom Eliezer — and from her he built the house he would offer up whole al kiddush Hashem.

Rav & Admor of Sighet. Come of age, he took his fathers' double crown — Rav of Sighet and Admor of his father's chassidim — the fourth Teitelbaum on the seat of Marmaros' capital kehilla, told on the Sighet–Satmar court card and the Sighet kehilla card. No chiburim of his survived the churban; his younger brother, R' Moshe — the Beirach Moshe, later printed the chiddushim he remembered from him within the Atzei Chaim on Torah and Moadim, and in recent years the kuntres Yad Yekusiel gathered his torah and toldos.

Mesiras Nefesh in the Days of Wrath. The historical record of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Grunwald (Matzeivas Kodesh) preserves his crown: in the years of the gezeiros he hid thirty Polish refugees in his own house and fed them in the yeshiva building. One of the reshaim informed on him, and he was locked in prison — freed only through shtadlanus and a great sum. He did not stop.

The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Sighet were driven into the two ghettos of 18–20 April 1944, and between 16 and 22 May deported to Auschwitz in four transports — told in full in the churban diary of Sighet. On כ"ה אייר תש"ד (18 May 1944) the young Rav of Sighet was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and most of his kehilla הי"ד — he has no kever. His name did not end: his brother the Beirach Moshe rebuilt the house across the sea, and the name Yekusiel Yehuda "Zalman Leib" stands today on the Satmar seat of Williamsburg, carried by the brother's son named for him. (He is the second Yekusiel Yehuda of Sighet — distinct from his namesake, the Yeitev Lev, and from the dayan R' Yekusiel Yehuda Gross of Berbesht who carried the city in his youth.)

↗ Bechor of the Atzei Chaim · Son-in-law of the Satmar Rov, then of the house of Ratzfert · Rav & Admor of Sighetthe Sighet–Satmar court · Sources: Hamichlol / Hebrew Wikipedia (עצי חיים · יואל טייטלבוים — the orphanhood, the marriages, the succession) · the iVelt yahrzeit mesorah (כ"ה אייר תש"ד; the Gross dayanus; the Ratzfert second zivug; the Beirach Moshe's printing of his remembered chiddushim; Yad Yekusiel) · R' Y.Y. Grunwald, Matzeivas Kodesh (the thirty refugees, the informer, the imprisonment) — no kever; murdered in Auschwitz
R' Moshe Stern — the Debreciner Rov, the Be'er Moshe · ב' אב תשנ"ז (1997)
רבי משה שטרן זצ"ל · הרב מדעברעצין · בעל שו"ת באר משה · ניצול בערגן־בעלזען · מגדולי הפוסקים באמריקה · נפטר ב' אב תשנ"ז
c. תרע"ד (1914), Neuhäusel – ב' אב תשנ"ז (5 August 1997), New York · son of R' Avraham Stern, dayan of Neuhäusel, the Melitzei Eish הי"ד · talmid of the Daas Sofer in Pressburg · dayan, then postwar Rav of Debrecen · survivor of Bergen-Belsen — mesiras nefesh over maachalos assuros · from Boro Park, one of America's greatest poskim: Shu"t Be'er Moshe, eight chalakim

Of Neuhäusel. He was born about תרע"ד (1914) — the registers also give תרע"ה — in Neuhäusel (Nové Zámky), in Slovakia, into a house of rabbanim on both sides: his father, R' Avraham Stern, dayan of Neuhäusel, mechaber of the Melitzei Eish; his mother, Tova Gittel, daughter of R' Yosef Meir Tigerman, rav of Neuhäusel — both parents later murdered in the churban הי"ד. His Torah he took first from his father and zeide, then in the Pressburg yeshiva under R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer. His older brother was R' Betzalel Stern, the B'tzel HaChochmah, ABD of Melbourne and of Vienna; his younger brother, R' Mordechai (Rav Chesed), son-in-law of R' Shaul Brach of Kashau, was niftar at twenty-eight in תרצ"ה.

Into the House of Debrecen. He married Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of R' Mordechai Nissan HaKohen Strasser — granddaughter of R' Shlomo Tzvi Strasser, ABD of Debrecen, the chief rabbi who led the Torah-loyal kehilla of the Calvinist city through two generations. Directly after the chasunah he was set as moreh tzedek and dayan of Debrecen, and his name spread as an expert moreh horaah while still young — until the churban.

Bergen-Belsen. In the churban he was held long months in Bergen-Belsen. The record preserves his crown there: mesiras nefesh not to eat maachalos assuros — and that he strengthened the spirits of his tortured brothers, pouring pure emunah into them through the doubled and redoubled darkness. His parents were murdered הי"ד. The circumstances of his own rescue are preserved in a record titled A Promise in the Inferno — seeded for the Sichat HaShavua account (Matos-Masei תש"פ), not yet reached by this site.

Rebuilding Debrecen. After the liberation he returned to Debrecen — some 4,060 Jews then in the city — and his wife's zeide, R' Shlomo Tzvi, set him as Rav of Debrecen over the she'eris hapleita: the dayan of the prewar city carrying its broken remnant, as the churban diary of Debrecen tells. About תש"י (1950) he took the rabbanus of Buenos Aires for some three years — and then New York, as rav of Kehal Yesodei HaTorah in Boro Park, where the Debreciner Rov's beis horaah stood for four decades.

The Be'er Moshe. He rose as one of the greatest poskim of America, accepted above all in the chassidishe velt. His house was a tel talpiyos — the door open from morning to night, the questions coming from the ends of the world — and the thousands of teshuvos were gathered into Shu"t Be'er Moshe, eight chalakim, standing on the mizrach wall of the world of horaah. His teshuvos guarding the Jewish home in the era of the television became pillars of the chassidishe world's standards, and the kashrus system he built in America was famed for its hiddur. Beside the shu"t stand his editions and chiburim: Be'er Moshe on Eruvin (תשי"ב); the Meiri on Sotah (תשכ"ז); Tosfei Rabbeinu Asher on Shevuos, brought to light from the Livorno manuscript with his notes (תש"כ); the Shitah Lo Noda L'Mi on Beitzah; and the sefer of the halachos of bnei Eretz Yisrael and bnei chutz la'aretz (תשכ"ג).

Petirah. He was niftar on ב' אב תשנ"ז (5 August 1997) in New York, and stands on this site's yahrzeit banner — sharing the day of ב' אב with the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד. His kever stands in New York, the matzeivah preserved in the kevarim record; the precise beis hachaim is seeded. His son R' Shlomo Stern carries Kehal Debrecen in Brooklyn to this day — the city's name living on across the sea. (He is distinct from R' Moshe Aharon Stern, the Kamenitzer mashgiach of Yerushalayim, and from R' Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, the earlier Debrecen av beis din named on the kehilla card — a different family.)

↗ Talmid of the Daas SoferPressburg · Dayan & postwar Rav of Debrecenthe Debrecen churban diary · Brother-in-law's shver: R' Shaul Brach · Sources: Hamichlol / Hebrew Wikipedia רבי משה שטרן (the toldos, seats, seforim, ב' אב) · the Merkaz Or Toras HaChassidus toldos (the Strasser marriage; Bergen-Belsen mesiras nefesh; the kashrus system) · Beit Horaah Abir Yaakov (תרע"ד; Buenos Aires ~תש"י) · the kevarim record (the NY matzeivah) — rescue account & precise beis hachaim seeded
R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam — the Klausenburger Rebbe
רבי יקותיאל יהודה הלברשטאם מצאנז-קלויזנבורג זצ"ל · בעל "שפע חיים" ו"דברי יציב" · מייסד קרית צאנז ובית החולים לניאדו
The Klausenburger Rebbe · baal Shefa Chaim & Divrei Yatziv · great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · rav of Klausenburg at twenty-one · who lost his wife and eleven children in the churban and rebuilt — the She’eiris HaPleitah, Kiryat Sanz, Laniado Hospital & Mifal HaShas · niftar ט׳ תמוז תשנ"ד (1994) · Era 6
The Court of Klausenberg

A Scion of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik on ד׳ Shevat תרס"ה (1905) to R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam, the ABD of Rudnik, and Chaya Mindel — a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz on his father’s side, and a descendant of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov on his mother’s, of the line of Sanz.

The Illui Who Knew the Shas. From his childhood he was known as an illui; at thirteen he was tested upon the whole of Shas, at fourteen he was orphaned of his father and already held semicha for horaah, and at twenty-one he was appointed rav of Klausenburg (Kolozsvár, today Cluj) and stood at the head of its yeshiva.

Marriage to the House of Sighet. He married Pesil, daughter of R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, and to them were born eleven children.

His Torah and his Avodah. He gave seven shiurim a week and pressed his chassidim to know the whole of Shas. He was sharp against pilpul for its own sake — citing his zeide the Divrei Chaim, he held that a man must toil with yegias basar va’nefesh to be medayek in every letter of the Gemara and of Rashi and Tosfos, and not handle the words of Chazal like divrei chulin. His tefillos ran for hours, late into the night, in weeping and hislahavus; and a wonder was told of him — that he could dictate at once to two or three writers, to one a teshuvah in halacha, to another a pilpul in a sugya, to a third amrei shefer on the parashah, passing among them like lightning.

The Churban — “The Ribono shel Olam I Did Not Lose.” When the destruction came upon Hungarian Jewry in תש"ד (1944), his wife Pesil and all eleven of his children were murdered al kiddush Hashem ה״ד, together with his mother and his brother; he himself was sent to Auschwitz and to the forced-labor camps. In that gehinnom his greatness shone: he would not taste a single tavshil that was treif, though he bade others eat all to live, and he was a flame of chizuk to his fellow prisoners. When later they asked how he bore the sufferings of Iyov, he answered: I lost my whole family, I lost everything — but the Ribono shel Olam I did not lose; and: in the hardest times that passed over me I never once came with a complaint to Shamayim — every wave that broke over me, I received with love.

The Well in the Field. On a death-march, when the marchers were perishing of thirst, at a nighttime halt in an open field he told those near him to dig beneath them, yeshuas Hashem k’heref ayin — and water welled up from the ground. Asked afterward whether it was so, he answered that whoever doubts the be’er of Miriam could then have seen plainly how the Borei provides His creatures, at the very moment of need, exactly what they need.

Father of the She’eiris HaPleitah. After the liberation he became a father to the She’eiris HaPleitah in the displaced-persons camps of Germany — Feldafing and Föhrenwald — raising from the ashes a network of yeshivos and Torah institutions for boys and girls, and breathing new life into the broken survivors. In תש"ו (1946) he came to America, gathered funds for the survivors, and built Torah for those who reached New York and Mexico; he married again, and seven more children were born to him.

Kiryat Sanz, Laniado, and Mifal HaShas. In תשט"ו (1955) he came up to Eretz Yisrael and laid the cornerstone of the chasidishe Kiryat Sanz in Netanya, raising the Sanz-Klausenburg court anew — with its yeshivos and its institutions in Yerushalayim, Bnei Brak, Haifa, and the great Sanz center in Tzfas. Out of a vow he had made in the Shoah — that if he were saved he would always strive to save Jews — he built in תשל"ה (1975) the Laniado Hospital in Netanya, run al pi halacha and never striking, where, as he charged its staff, every worker should have a warm Jewish heart that loves the choleh. And in תשל"ח (1978) he founded Mifal HaShas, the worldwide program in which lomdim are tested each month upon seventy blatt of Gemara with Rashi and Tosfos, finishing the whole of Shas within three years.

His Stand and his Petirah. Before the churban he was a pronounced anti-Zionist; afterward he took more pragmatic positions toward the State, yet inclined in no way to Zionism — he saw the building of his community within the land not as adopting the movement’s ideas but as a tikkun of its damage and a lessening of its harms. His Torah was gathered in the seforim Shefa Chaim, and his teshuvos in the shu”t Divrei Yatziv, by which he is named. He was niftar on leil Shabbos kodesh ט׳ Tammuz תשנ"ד (1994) in Kiryat Sanz, Netanya, and was buried there; his sons R' Tzvi Elimelech in Netanya and R' Shmuel Dovid in America lead Sanz-Klausenburg after him.

R' Meir Arik
רבי מאיר אריק זצ"ל
תרט"ו – ט"ו תשרי תרפ"ו / 1855–1925 · Rav of Tarnów and the foremost posek of Galicia of his day · A Chortkover chassid · Mechaber of Shu"t Imrei Yosher, Minchas Pittim & Tal Torah · His yeshiva raised R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin · Era 5

From Hrimalov to the rabbanus. R' Meir Arik was born in תרט"ו (1855) in Hrimalov, Galicia, a fifth-generation descendant of the Taz, and learned by R' Yaakov Widenfeld, the Kochav MiYaakov. When R' Shalom Mordechai Schwadron, the Maharsham, left Yazlovets (Jazłowiec) in 1885, R' Meir was taken as rav there and served twenty-seven years.

Buczacz and Vienna. In 1912 he was called to the rabbanus of Buczacz; with the outbreak of the First World War he fled to Vienna — losing on the way five large manuscript volumes of teshuvos, a loss he mourned all his life — and led there through the war years.

Rav of Tarnów. In תרפ"ב (1922) he returned to Galicia as rav of Tarnów, where he led a great kehilla of thousands of families and a renowned yeshiva. He lived in deep poverty, yet it never touched his hasmada; he kept clear of communal politics and turned down the rabbanus of larger cities to stay by his learning.

The posek of Galicia. He was the foremost posek of Galicia of his generation — a chassid of the Chortkover court to whom rebbes and rabbonim across the land sent their shaylos. R' Yissachar Dov of Belz said that after the Maharsham's petirah nothing was decided in his court without asking R' Meir Arik, and the Vizhnitzer Rebbe called him one "of the remnants of the Knesses HaGedolah." His seforim — Minchas Pittim, Shu"t Imrei Yosher, Tal Torah, Minchas Kano's and Shirei Tahara — entered the Galician beis medrash.

His talmidim and his petirah. His yeshiva raised a generation of gedolim — among them R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin, the Maharam Shapira, who would found Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and give the world the Daf Yomi; R' Meshulam Roth, the Kol Mevasser; and R' Reuven Margolios. He was niftar in his sukkah on ט"ו תשרי תרפ"ו (1925) and lies buried in Tarnów. זצ"ל.

↗ Signed the Oyber-Apsha (Felsőapsa) letter alongside R' Ahron Mordechai
The Maharsham — R' Sholom Mordechai Schwadron of Berezhan
רבי שלום מרדכי הכהן שבדרון זצ"ל · המהרש"ם מברז׳אן · בעל שו"ת מהרש"ם ו"דעת תורה"
The foremost posek of Galicia and the meishiv of his generation · baal Shu”t Maharsham (2,300+ teshuvos), Daas Torah & Mishpat Shalom · av beis din of Berezhan · a Belz & Chortkov chassid · niftar ט"ז Shevat תרע"א (1911) · Era 4

The Meishiv haDor. R' Sholom Mordechai HaKohen Schwadron — the Maharsham of Berezhan — was the foremost posek of Galician Jewry and, in his day, the address of the whole diaspora: from every corner of the world she’eilos of issur v’heter, of agunos, and dinei Torah were brought to him, and even great rabbonim sent him their questions.

A son of Zlotchov. He was born on כ׳ז Nissan תקצ"ה (1835) in the village of Bieniów near Zlotchov in Galicia, to R' Moshe HaKohen; from childhood he was famed for his hasmadah — it is told that he learned sixteen hours a day and slept no more than three and a half, his mind a plastered cistern that lost not a drop. While yet very young he received his hormana from R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv of Lemberg, who saw in him his spiritual heir and said he saw in the generation no talmid chacham as great as he.

Among the chassidim. Married at sixteen to the daughter of R' Avraham Yakir, a nagid of Bilkamin, he sat at his father-in-law’s table and there held to great perishus — toveling in icy mikvaos, rolling in the snow, fasts and afflictions — and let no moment pass without Torah. In his youth he was a chassid of the Sar Shalom of Belz and his son R' Yehoshua, and traveled to Reb Meir’l of Premishlan and to R' Yitzchak Aizik of Zhidachov; in later years he became a chassid of the Chortkover Rebbe.

The rav of Berezhan. He served first in Potok-Zloti (from תרכ"ז), then in Yazlovets — where he wrote his Mishpat Shalom — and briefly in Buczacz; and from תרמ"א (1881) he was av beis din of Berezhan (Brzezany), successor to the Beis Yitzchak, for more than thirty years until his death. His house was a beis vaad that received hundreds of letters a day; and in Berezhan he founded a yeshiva, “Tushiya,” which he hoped would be the first of a network.

His derech and his pesak. His way was a vast bekius and an unmatched mastery in finding the source and the heter, and he was inclined to be meikil where the halacha allowed — above all to free agunos. He took up the new questions of his age: electricity on Shabbos, machine matzos (which he permitted though he was a chassid), and medical she’eilos for which he consulted physicians. His original pesakim drew the fire of kana’i rabbonim, foremost the Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs, and he held his ground, setting out his reasoning in Gilui Daas.

His seforim. He left a vast halachic legacy: Shu”t Maharsham in six volumes, more than two thousand three hundred teshuvos; Daas Torah on Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah; Mishpat Shalom on Choshen Mishpat; Shu”t Darkei Shalom on the klalim of the Shas and the poskim; Techeiles Mordechai on the Torah; and his Hagahos on the Shas — all of them learned to this day.

His middos. In a din Torah he showed no favor — a penny’s case weighed as a hundred’s — and he never made use of another man; at seventy he would reach for his own seforim from the shelf. He was a pashtan and an anav who imposed his will on none; every morning he went out before his house to scatter seed for the birds, and even the gentiles of the town revered him, their judges seeking his counsel in tangled cases.

His petirah. He was niftar on ט"ז Shevat תרע"א (1911), some seventy-six years of age, and was buried in Berezhan beside his rebbetzin. His son R' Yitzchak was rav of Chatzemir; a daughter wed R' Sholom Rubinstein of Lanevtsi; and his grandson, called for him — R' Sholom Schwadron, “the Maggid of Yerushalayim” — brought many of his seforim to print.

R' Efraim Zalman Margolios — the Beis Efraim
רבי אפרים זלמן מרגליות זצ"ל
R' Efraim Zalman Margolios of Brody · one of the chachmei HaKloiz and the foremost poskim of his dor · baal the Beis Efraim, the Mateh Efraim and the Sha’arei Efraim · י"ט כסלו תקכ"א – כ"ד אב תקפ"ח / 1760–1828

The Cousin He Crowned. Of his own Zolkova house was his cousin R' Avraham Chaim of Zlotchov, the Orach LaChaim — ABD of Zlotchov after the Bas Eini — whose sefer R' Efraim Zalman crowned with his hakdamah, praising his cousin's greatness in tefillah and in Torah.

Birth and Family. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios was born in Brody on י"ט כסלו ה'תקכ"א (1760), to R' Menachem Manish Margolios, the rav of Dinovitz. He came of the illustrious Margolios family, tracing his yichus to R' Shaul Wahl and, by the family’s mesorah, back to Rashi and to Dovid HaMelech; his brother was R' Chaim Mordechai Margolios, baal the Sha’arei Teshuvah printed in the classic editions of the Shulchan Aruch at the foot of every daf. From his earliest childhood he was known as a wonder — in his hakdamah to Rosh Efraim he recalls that his father set him to learning before dawn, and that by the age of nine he had review’d more than half of Shas until it was fluent in his mouth, “sharp and ordered.”

His Rabbeim. He learned under his uncle R' Sender (Alexander Sender) Margolios, rav of Stanov, and under R' Yitzchak HaKohen, baal the Bris Kehunas Olam; from his youth he corresponded in lomdus with the gedolim of the dor, foremost among them the Noda BiYehuda of Prague, whose esteem won the young Brody iluy a great name. He was reckoned among the chachmei HaKloiz of Brody — the famed beis medrash of lamdanim and mekubalim — and was knowing in the whole of Bavli and Yerushalmi and the poskim.

Torah u’Gedulah in One Place. Of him it was said that since the days of his zaide R' Shaul Wahl there had not been one in whom Torah and worldly greatness met as in him. He grew fabulously wealthy in the international coral and diamond trade, with great trading houses in Brody and Vienna and branches in other cities — and he turned his wealth to the upholding of Torah, opening a yeshiva in his own house, funding the printing of seforim (among them seforim of chassidus), and scattering tzedakah to the poor of every corner of the world. By his wealth he stood firm, too, in the battles of his city — against the gvirim who unlawfully evaded the kehilla’s taxes, and against the spreading Haskalah, in which he stood with the Chasam Sofer.

The Rabbanus He Would Not Take. In his youth he served briefly as rav of Uhnov, and afterward as a dayan in Brody; but being a man of independent means he would not take a permanent rabbanus, that he might not benefit from the tzibbur, and lived in Brody as a private man giving himself to limud and to hora’ah. When the great kehilla of Frankfurt am Main sought him for its rav — after the petirah of his mechutan, the baal Machaneh Levi, son of the Haflaah — he declined; sho’alim from near and far sent him their she’eilos all the same, and his teshuvos went out across the Torah world.

His Derech and the Honor of Torah. For all his riches he held the honor of a talmid chacham above his own. It is told that when he journeyed once through the town of Rozniatow and passed the dwelling of the tzaddik and gaon R' Aryeh Leib, he said to his servants: how can I pass the place of such a tzaddik and not go in to him? — and he went to him in his poor little house. When R' Aryeh Leib sighed, R' Efraim Zalman thought it was for want of means and asked what he lacked; but the tzaddik answered that he had been thinking that, were he not a known lamdan, a man of such power and wealth would never have come to so plain a house — and was that not a diminishing of the honor of Torah? So did the wealthy gaon learn the measure of kavod haTorah from a poor one.

His Seforim. His pen was, in his own words, “without end.” His foremost works are the shu"t Beis Efraim (Lvov, on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch), drawn upon by poskim to this day; the Mateh Efraim, the classic sefer on the laws of Elul and the Yamim Nora’im and the avodah of the month of mercy, so beloved that later geonim wrote their own works upon it — among them the Ketzeh HaMateh; the Sha’arei Efraim on the laws of krias haTorah; the Yad Efraim, glosses printed in the Shulchan Aruch; and Tiv Gittin, Rosh Efraim, Olelos Efraim, Shem Efraim and more.

His Talmidim. In the yeshiva he kept in his house several of his talmidim rose to be gedolim and rabbonim; among those who learned from him was R' Tzvi Hirsh Chajes, the Maharatz Chajes. His semicha and his approbation were sought by the greatest of the next dor — it was from R' Efraim Zalman that the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz received semicha, and he was mechutan of R' Yaakov of Kremnitz, whose Orach L’Chaim bears his haskama.

His Petirah. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios was niftar in Brody between minchah of כ"ד אב and ma’ariv of כ"ה אב ה'תקפ"ח (1828), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Brody, where his kever — beside that of the Maharshak — remains a place of tefillah to this day. His seforim stand in the beis medrash of Klal Yisrael, and his name is spoken with the words the dor used of him: that since R' Shaul Wahl there had not been Torah and greatness so joined in one man.

The Divrei Chaim received semicha from him · Mechutan of R' Yaakov of Kremnitz (haskama on the Orach L’Chaim) · His brother’s Sha’arei Teshuvah sits in every Shulchan Aruch · Kever beside the Maharshak in Brody
R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga — the Lemberg gaon, chavrusa of the Shoel U'Meishiv · ב' תמוז ה'תרכ"ג (1863)
רבי מרדכי זאב (סג"ל) איטינגא זצ"ל · מגדולי פוסקי גליציה · נשיא ארץ ישראל דכולל אוסטרייך-גאליציא · תקס"ד – ב' תמוז תרכ"ג
ה'תקס"ד – ב' תמוז ה'תרכ"ג / 1804–1863 · One of the great poskim of Galicia, of Lemberg · Grandson of R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein ABD Lemberg and nephew of the Yeshuos Yaakov · The lifelong chavrusa, cousin and brother-in-law of the Shoel U'Meishiv · With him author of Ner Maaravi on the Yerushalmi, Mefarshei HaYam, Me'iras Einayim and Magen Gibborim · Nasi of Kolel Galicia · Era III

The Lemberg House of Ornstein. R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga was born in תקס"ד (1804) in Lemberg, to R' Yitzchak Aharon Segal Ettinga — a chassid of the Chozeh of Lublin — and to Esther, daughter of R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, ABD Lemberg, for whom he was named. Through his mother he was of the Ornstein house of Lemberg: his uncle was R' Yaakov Meshulam Ornstein, the Yeshuos Yaakov, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia.

The Chavrusa of the Shoel U'Meishiv. For long years he learned b'chavrusa with his kinsman R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson — the Shoel U'Meishiv, later the Rav of Lemberg — who was at once his cousin and his brother-in-law, for both descended from R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein. From their shared limud came a shelf of seforim that stand on the Galician daf to this day, the joint labor of the two gisim known across the yeshivos as one.

The Seforim. Together they brought to press Ner Maaravi — the citations and apparatus set around the Talmud Yerushalmi (the Mesoras HaShas, the Torah Or and the Ner Mitzvah Ein Mishpat) — doing for the Yerushalmi what R' Yehoshua Boaz and R' Yeshaya Pick Berlin had done for the Bavli; Mefarshei HaYam on the Yam HaTalmud of their shared uncle R' Moshe Yehoshua Heshel Ornstein; Me'iras Einayim on hilchos treifos; and Magen Gibborim on Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim. Upon the Yerushalmi he set his own Gilyon HaShas, as his gis set the Tzion Yerushalayim.

Against the Reformers — and for Eretz Yisrael. When the maskilim raised a Reform temple in Lemberg, R' Mordechai Zev stood among the foremost of the Torah-loyal against it: together with the Maharshak, R' Shlomo Kluger, he set his hand to the Modaah L'Beis Yisrael that forbade it. And he bore the title Nasi Eretz Yisrael of Kolel Ostreich-Galicia, leading the kollel's upholding of the yishuv in the Holy Land.

Petirah & the Line. He was niftar in Lemberg on ב' תמוז תרכ"ג (1863) and buried there in the old beis hachaim. His son R' Yitzchak Aharon HaLevi Ettinga — mechaber of Shu"t Mahari"a HaLevi — sat in turn as ABD of Lemberg, and oversaw the funds of Eretz Yisrael after him.

R' Shlomo Kluger — the Maharshak
רבי שלמה קלוגר זצ"ל
R' Shlomo Kluger of Brody · the Maggid of Brody · one of the most prolific poskim of the nineteenth century · תקמ"ו–תרכ"ט / 1785–1869

The orphan iluy of Komarów. R' Shlomo Kluger was born in Cheshvan תקמ"ו (1785) in the town of Komarów near Zamość, in Congress Poland, to R' Yehuda Aharon Kluger, the rav of Komarów, and his rebbetzin Gittel — a daughter of R' Yosef and a descendant of R' Yaakov of Lutsk, the mechaber of Kochav Yaakov. He was a wonder from his earliest youth: it is told that he was already writing chiddushei Torah at the age of six. Orphaned of his father at thirteen and of his mother at fifteen, and bereaved soon after of the rosh yeshiva under whom he had briefly learned, he was left alone in the world; the gaon R' Yosef Hochgelernter, the mechaber of Mishnas Chachamim, took him under his wing for nine years, and from the Maggid of Dubno, R' Yaakov Kranz, he drank in aggadah and machshavah and the seforim of the rishonim.

The Maggid of Brody. Married at seventeen and unwilling to take his bread from the Torah, R' Shlomo first tried his hand in business; when his ventures failed he accepted the yoke of the rabbanus, serving as rav in Kulikov (from תקס"ט / 1809), then in Józefów, and from Tammuz תק"פ (1820) as maggid meisharim and dayan of Brody in Galicia — the office he would hold for nearly fifty years. So bound was his name to the city that he is remembered as the Maggid of Brody.

His Torah — the prodigious posek. R' Shlomo Kluger was reputed to learn some eighteen hours a day and to possess a memory that held the whole of Shas and the poskim; he wrote his chiddushim in the margins of the seforim he learned from. He left behind an astonishing output — by tradition some hundred and fifty works across every part of Torah, and teshuvos numbering in the thousands. His Chochmas Shlomo on the Shulchan Aruch is printed to this day in the standard editions and is quoted by poskim in every generation; among his many seforim are the responsa HaElef Lecha Shlomo, Tuv Taam VaDaas, Sefer HaChaim, Kehilas Yaakov on the moadim, and Chochmas HaTorah on the parshiyos. The geonim of the land turned to him with their hardest shailos — among those who corresponded with him or had semicha from him were R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Maharam Asch and a generation of Galician and Hungarian rabbonim.

The machine-matzah controversy. When the matzah-baking machine came into use in the 1850s, the shaila of its kashrus split the gedolim of the age. In תרי"ט (1859) R' Shlomo Kluger ruled the machine matzah forbidden, and together with R' Mordechai Zev Ettinger he published the Modaah L’Beis Yisrael forbidding it; he was joined by the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and others, while R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv, ruled to permit it. Among his concerns he wrote, unusually, that the mass production of matzah by machine would take the parnasah from the poor who baked matzah by hand — a mark of the compassion that ran through his pesak.

Anavah and mesiras nefesh. For all his greatness he was famed for a deep humility: it is told that in seasons when he held no rabbinic post he took work as a melamed dardekei, teaching small children, so as to go on spreading Torah, and would even darshen before the tzibbur to earn the position. He lived an ascetic life given over wholly to avodas Hashem, and stood among the fiercest opponents of the Haskalah in his day, an unbending guardian of the mesorah. His first rebbetzin, Liba Malya, was niftar in תרצ"ח (1838); he later married Freida, a daughter of R' Aryeh Margolios of Dubna.

His petirah. R' Shlomo Kluger was niftar in Brody on ל' סיון תרכ"ט (June 9, 1869), after some fifty years at the head of the city as dayan and maggid, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Brody, where his kever remains a place of tefillah and a stop on this site’s map of kevarim. (Some records give his yahrzeit in Tammuz; the date here follows the fuller sources.) Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia; Hamichlol; the seforim Chochmas Shlomo and HaElef Lecha Shlomo.

↗ The Maggid and dayan of Brody for nearly fifty years · One of the most prolific poskim of the nineteenth century, baal Chochmas Shlomo · Forbade machine matzah together with the Divrei Chaim and the Chiddushei HaRim · Gave semicha to the Maharam Asch
R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald זצ"ל — Baal Keren LeDovid · ABD Satmar
רבי אליעזר דוד גרינוולד זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת קרן לדוד · אב"ד סאטמר · י"ד שבט תרכ"ז – א' סיוון תרפ"ח
ABD Satmar · Largest yeshiva in Transylvania · Brother of the Arugas Habosem · Dayan in Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) · Gave semichah to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד

Born 14 Shevat 5627 (1867) in Csorna, Hungary — son of R' Amram Greenwald, whose family traced its lineage to the Panim Meiros, the Chacham Tzvi, and the Maharal. The talmid muvhak of his older brother R' Moshe Greenwald — the Arugas Habosem of Chust (Huszt). Known from youth as "HaHarif" — the sharp one. After his marriage he spent 5 years in Bardejov founding a yeshiva there, then served as Dayan and Moreh Tzedek in Szerdahely with ~130 talmidim. In 5667 (1906) elected Rav of Tzehlim; in 5672 (1912) moved to Oberwischau (Vișeu de Sus, Romania) with hundreds of talmidim; in 5681 (1921) appointed Chief Orthodox Rav of Satmar — leading the largest yeshiva in Transylvania (400–500 talmidim). Passed away suddenly 1 Sivan 5688 (1928). When he passed, R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the future Satmar Rebbe) was a contender for his position but was not chosen until 1934. His adopted daughter married R' Yosef Greenwald of Puppa — his talmid muvhak.

His Seforim: Keren LeDovid — responsa on Orach Chaim (172 responsa, Satmar 5689); chiddushei aggadah on Torah (2 vols.); on Moadim; Haggadah with commentary Chasdi Dovid.

↗ Gave semichah to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד · Served as Dayan in Szerdahely — city of the Maharyi Assad, where R' Yaakov Beilush served as Hoyz-Buchur · Brother of the Arugas Habosem of Chust · His Satmar yeshiva succeeded by the Satmar Rebbe
R' Chaim Mordechai Yaakov Gottlieb — the Yigal Yaakov
רבי חיים מרדכי יעקב גוטליב זצ"ל · בעל "יגל יעקב" · אב"ד מישקאלץ
The Yigal Yaakov · ABD of Miskolc · born to a village shochet, he rose through Maidan, Borsha & Vishava to lead Miskolc · author of the Yigal Yaakov seforim · who buried nine of his children · niftar ח׳ תמוז תרצ"ו (1936) · Era 5

From the Shochet’s Home in Pantsika. He was born on ז׳ Teves תרל"ז (1877) in the village of Pantsika in Maramaros, to R' Avraham, the shochet u’bodek of the village, and to Zelda. As a child his father sent him to Chust to learn in the yeshiva of his uncle R' Yoel Tzvi Roth, where he sat five years, returning home only for Pesach.

Marriage and the First Rabbanus. In תרנ"ד (1894) he married Gittel, daughter of R' Tzvi Meir Segal HaLevi of Maidan, and settled near his father-in-law, who supported his learning; in Maidan he served as a dom”tz and founded and headed a yeshiva. After Gittel was nifteres he married Rachel Leah of the Klein family.

Borsha, Vishava, and Miskolc. Around תרס"ג (1903) he was called to the rabbanus of Borsha through the influence of R' Pinchas Hager of Borsha, and headed the yeshiva there. In תרס"ט (1909) he came to Vishava as rav and mo”tz, and when its ABD R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren L’Dovid left for Satmar, he served in his place. At last, in תרפ"ו (1926), he was crowned rav of the kehilla of Miskolc, by which city he is remembered.

The Yigal Yaakov. All his seforim he called Yigal Yaakov — Yigal Yaakov on the Torah b’derech PaRDeS, and Yigal Yaakov, a Shu”t upon the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — and by his sefer he is known as the Yigal Yaakov.

A Foresight in Halacha. His son the Yigal Yehuda told that once, learning the words of the Rema in a certain halacha with his father, the Yigal Yaakov bade him fix those words in his memory, saying in his Yiddish that it would yet come to be of use to him — for a question like this might one day come before him. And so it was: that very question later came before the son, and because he held the Rema’s words ready he could render the din.

His Talmidim. From his batei medrash went out great talmidim — among them R' Naftali Halpert, ABD of Satmar; R' Dovid Moskovitz, ABD of Banihad; R' Tzvi Hirsh Kahana, ABD of Strimter; and R' Chaim Berger, mo”tz of Miskolc.

His Sorrows and His Petirah. His was a life touched by deep sorrow: nine of his children were niftar in their youth, and of all his offspring only his son R' Yigal Yehuda — who would survive the churban and stand beside the Klausenburger Rebbe in the Feldafing camp — lived to carry his name and to bring his Torah to print. He was niftar in Miskolc on ח׳ Tammuz תרצ"ו (1936), before the war, and was buried there.

R' Yehuda Greenfeld — the Kol Yehuda, ABD Semihaly · ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907)
רבי יהודה גרינפלד זצ"ל · אב"ד סעמיהאלי · בעל קול יהודא · מגדולי המסמיכים בדורו · נלב"ע מוצאי שבת ג' אדר תרס"ז
Rav of Semihaly (Bűdszentmihály) from תרל"ה (1875) to his petirah, thirty-two years · author of the Kol Yehuda · one of the generation's great masmichim · father of the Maharshag · of the house of Reb Shimon of Shenya

Of the house of Shenya: son of R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely, whose father R' Avraham Feldman was a son-in-law of Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya, ABD Shenya for forty-five years. From תרל"ה (1875) he sat as rav of Semihaly (Bűdszentmihály) — thirty-two years on its chair — and made the town a seat of Torah and horaah in the Hungarian plain, raising there the son who would carry his chair and his crown, R' Shimon, the Maharshag.

One of the Generation's Great Masmichim. R' Yehuda stood among the foremost masmichim le-horaah of his generation, and the rabbanim who received semichah from his hand became crowns of Hungarian Jewry: the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Satmar Rov, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Keren LeDovid of Satmar, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh, R' Dovid Sperber of Brashov, and R' Tzvi Kinstlicher of Seben, among others.

His Torah, and What Was Lost. He authored the Kol Yehuda; but the record states plainly that most of his chiddushei Torah were lost across the years — and even a sefer of his Torah that had already been printed before the churban was lost. His sons: the Maharshag; R' Avraham of Semihaly; and R' Shlomo, dayan in Munkatch. The record of his rebbetzin and her house, his birth year, and his own rebbeim is seeded for the Hamichlol entry, Chachmei Hungaria, and the Toldos Anshei Shem chapters.

Petirah. Niftar motzaei Shabbos, ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907) in Semihaly; an ohel was raised over his kever in the town's beis olam — where his son would be brought to rest beside him a generation on, and where the kehilla itself would be torn away on Isru Chag Pesach תש"ד. זכותו יגן עלינו.

The Maharshag — R' Shimon Greenfeld זצ"ל
רבי שמעון גרינפלד · מהרש"ג · אב"ד בודסנטמיהאלי
R' Shimon Greenfeld · Maharshag · ABD Bűdszentmihály · Named after Reb Shimon of Shenya (Szína) · Direct patrilineal descendant
Born 4 Cheshvan 5621 (1860) in Chust (Huszt). The foremost talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick — entering the Chust yeshiva at age 11, writing his first halachic responsum at 14, and his chiddushim on Maseches Shevuos at 21. After his marriage — the record of his rebbetzin's name and house is seeded for the Sorasky (Marbitzei Torah MeOlam HaChassidus III) and Toldos Anshei Shem chapters — he moved to Munkatch, where he served as Dayan, Moreh Hora'ah, and founded a yeshiva. His father R' Yehuda Greenfeld — the Kol Yehuda, rav of Semihaly from תרל"ה and one of the generation's great masmichim, whose semichah-recipients included the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, the Satmar Rov, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Keren LeDovid of Satmar, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh, R' Dovid Sperber of Brashov, and R' Tzvi Kinstlicher of Seben — was niftar motzaei Shabbos ג' אדר תרס"ז, an ohel raised over his kever, most of his own Torah lost. After his father's passing he succeeded him as Rav of Bűdszentmihály (Szenmihalyi) and Rosh Yeshiva — by 1929 approximately 100 talmidim were learning there. His teaching method: each masechta studied systematically from beginning to end, sugya after sugya — in contrast to the prevailing Hungarian method of covering all related sugyos across Shas. No separate sessions for Chassidus or Mussar. He said he davened that talmidim for whom the learning of Abaye and Rava was insufficient to ignite yiras Shamayim should not come to him. The record preserves the reach of his psak: among the famed teshuvos of the Shu"t Maharshag stands his ruling (ח"ג סי' פ"א) on two infants — the son of a Yisrael and the son of a kohen chalal — whose identities were confused beyond recovery, a teshuva still learned as a model of his penetrating derech in horaah. Author of Shu"t Maharshag — named for himself, having been named after his great-great-great-grandfather Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya, ABD Shenya for 45 years and son-in-law of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba. The documented lineage: a daughter of Reb Shimon of Shenya married R' Avraham Feldman → their son R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely → his son R' Yehuda Greenfeld, ABD Semihaly → the Maharshag. He proudly bore and traced this lineage throughout his life. He stood, in the record's counting, among the greatest meishivim of Hungary of his generation — named beside R' Mordechai Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai, and R' Yeshaya Zilberstein. His Shu"t Maharshag runs four chalakim (the first printed in Vranov תרצ"א, the second in Bardejov תרצ"ט, reprinted in Yerushalayim), and the sefer Zahav Sheba on the Torah was brought to print by his son R' Mordechai of Svidnik in תרצ"ג. His brothers were R' Avraham of Semihaly and R' Shlomo, dayan in Munkatch. And the churban took his house: R' Mordechai of Svidnik was murdered in Chelmno; his daughter Chaya and her husband R' Shlomo Eliezer Rottenberg, dayan and moreh tzedek in Semihaly, were murdered in Auschwitz with their eight sons and daughters — הי"ד — though some of their descendants survived and rebuilt. Niftar י"ט שבט תר"ץ (1930). The yeshiva continued after his passing until the Holocaust; on Isru Chag Pesach 1944 the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were transported to Nyíregyháza and then to Auschwitz.
↗ Was personally named after Reb Shimon of Shenya — a direct patrilineal great-great-great-grandson through his father R' Yehuda Greenfeld, grandfather R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely, and great-grandfather R' Avraham Feldman (son-in-law of Reb Shimon of Shenya) · R' Ahron Mordechai appears in the שמות החותמים of Zahav Sheba in 5693 — prepaying for their copies and supporting its publication · Talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick of Chust
Reb Yonasan Shteif — Dayan of Budapest & Williamsburg · ט' אלול תשי"ח (1958)
רבי יונתן שטייף זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת מהר"י שטייף · אב"ד עדת יראים וויליאמסבורג
תרל"ז – ט' אלול תשי"ח / 1877–1958 · Dayan in Budapest, and one of the foremost poskim in America after the war · Talmid muvhak of R' Dovid Lackenbach · Of him R' Moshe Feinstein said he was "the gadol hador"
Born in תרל"ז (1877) in Gája (Kolta), Hungary (today Slovakia), to R' Tzvi — himself a talmid of the Ksav Sofer. He learned in the Pressburg yeshiva (1891–1902) under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer) — son of the Ksav Sofer and grandson of the Chasam Sofer — and heard shiurim from the city's Raavad, who served in the yeshiva: R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach, of whom he became the talmid muvhak. By his own autobiographical account, he received semicha from the great beis din of Pressburg — his rebbi the Shevet Sofer, R' Dovid Lackenbach, and R' Leib Friedman — and also from R' Yeshaya Silberstein of Vác (the Maasei L'Melech) and R' Yosef Leib Sofer of Paks. He married Bluma, daughter of R' Michael Fishel of Paks. In תרס"ז (1907) he was appointed maggid meisharim and moreh tzedek in Gúta, in תרע"ב (1912) a dayan in Ungvar, and from תרפ"ג (1923) a dayan in Budapest, alongside his colleague R' Ephraim Fishel Sussman-Sofer, son-in-law of R' Kopel Reich. During the war he was saved on the Kasztner train, among the first group to leave Bergen-Belsen for Switzerland in August 1944, where he led a yeshiva in Biel/Bienne. After the war he emigrated to America, first serving as a R"M in the Nitra yeshiva of R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, then chosen as Rav of the Adas Yereim–Vien kehillah in Williamsburg (he was succeeded there in 1961 by R' Azriel Yehuda Leibowitz); he was a vice-president of the Hisachdus HaRabbonim. He authored Chadashim Gam Yeshanim on several mesechtos, Mitzvos Hashem, and works on the sheva mitzvos bnei Noach; after his petirah his teshuvos were printed as Shu"t Maharyi Shteif. R' Moshe Feinstein esteemed him greatly and called him "the gadol hador." He was niftar on ט' אלול תשי"ח (1958); thousands attended his levaya in New York. The Stefansky Connection. When Reb Yonasan reached Switzerland after escaping the churban, he stayed at the home of the almanah of R' Yaakov Stefansky — the shochet to whom Reb Dovid Lackenbach, his own rebbi, had given kabbalas shochet years earlier in Salzburg. After the war, when R' Yehuda Leib Stefansky of Boro Park came to visit his mother and family in Switzerland, it was he who convinced Reb Yonasan to come to America — for Reb Yonasan had been undecided between Eretz Yisrael and America — telling him, "In America they need a rov like you." R' Yehuda Leib kept up the bond, visiting him every year before Rosh Hashanah; one year Reb Yonasan said to him, "You are the one who got me to come to America — why do you only come to visit me once a year?" A Bond with R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. Reb Yonasan held our own R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD Felegyhaz, in the highest regard. In his Shu"t Maharyi Shteif he addresses two responsa to him: in siman נ' he opens "לכבוד ידידי וחביבי הרב הגאון הגדול" ("to the honor of my friend and beloved, the great gaon"), and in siman רפ"ד with even fuller honor — "ידידי וחביבי הרב הגאון הגדול מעוז ומגדל... כש"ת מוהר"ר אהרן מרדכי ליעבערמאן שליט"א" — testimony, in his own published words, to the esteem between these two poskim.
↗ Talmid muvhak of R' Dovid Lackenbach and talmid of the Shevet Sofer in Pressburg · Called "gadol hador" by R' Moshe Feinstein · Brought to America by R' Yehuda Leib Stefansky of Boro Park — of the Stefansky family that marries into the Lieberman line · Addressed two responsa in Shu"t Maharyi Shteif (siman נ' and רפ"ד) to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman as "ידידי וחביבי הרב הגאון הגדול"
R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger זצ"ל — ABD Bagad (Nyírbogát)
רבי שלמה יהודה לייב ויינברגר זצ"ל · אב"ד נירבוגאט (באגאד) · תרט"ז–תרצ"ג
Born כ"ג תשרי תרט"ז (1855) · ABD Bagad for 45 years (1888–1932) · Talmid of the Yeitev Lev, Divrei Chaim, and three Sanzer/Shinever rebbes · Personally honored by Rav Herzkele Ratzferter

Born כ"ג תשרי תרט"ז (1855) in Verecke (Vereczky) in Carpatho-Rus to his father R' Shmuel Weinberger. In his youth he studied under R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaumthe Yeitev Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget) (father of the Kedushas Yom Tov, grandfather of the Atzei Chaim, great-grandfather of the Satmar Rebbe), and under R' Yitzchak Aizik Weiss — baal mechaber Beis Yitzchak, ABD Svaliva.

Marriages. He first married the daughter of R' Moshe Ber Landa, the Moreh Tzedek of Verecke and a chassid of Sanz (Nowy Sącz). After her early passing without children, he married in zivug sheini Toiba, daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Taub — son of the Brider Admor R' Aharon Tzvi Taub, himself a talmid of R' Tzvi Hersh of Zhiditshov.

The Connection to Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Our Family. After his marriage R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib served as shochet u'vodek in the village of Zalisha near Munkacs (Munkács). So great was his reputation for precision in shechita that R' Mordechai of Nadvorna — relying on him alone — would send him his own poultry to inspect, despite the considerable distance. After several years he was appointed shochet u'vodek in Téglás. There, Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (R' Naftali Herzka Zilberman of Ratzfert (Újfehértó), maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman) personally directed the townspeople to honor him by calling him up to the Torah with the title "Moreh Moreinu" — a rare public honor extended to a shochet, reflecting Rav Herzkele's deep recognition of his Torah stature and tzidkus.

Rav of Bagad. In תרמ"ח (1888) he was appointed Rav of Bagad (known among the Jews as Bagad), where he would serve for 45 years until his passing.

Sanz–Shinava–Satmar. He was a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. After the Divrei Chaim's passing he traveled to the Divrei Chaim's son R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinava, spending extended periods at his court — and was later named after this rebbe through his own son. After the Shinever's passing he traveled to the Shinever's son R' Moshe of Shinava, who held R' Shlomo Leib in such extraordinary regard that he declared he would consent to be buried in Bagad alongside R' Shlomo Leib rather than next to his own grandfather in Sanz. After R' Moshe of Shinava's passing, R' Shlomo Leib — already advanced in years — traveled to R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the future Satmar Rebbe, although he was approximately thirty years his senior. The Satmar Rebbe later told his grandson that "from R' Shlomo Leib I received everything I received from my rebbes."

His Avodah. He afflicted himself with many sigufim. Among them: he never scratched himself, never leaned back against the back of a chair, and conducted himself in absolute silence on Shabbos — refraining entirely from speech.

His Passing. In his final years he fell ill and was hospitalized in Debrecen, where he passed away on Leil Shabbos Kodesh, ו' חשון תרצ"ג (1932) at age 77, and was buried in Bagad. R' Menachem Brody, ABD Kaliv and R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Satmar Rebbe were maspid him. He was succeeded as Rav of Bagad by his son R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד (Rosh Yeshiva of Páie, named after the Shinever Rebbe).

Personally honored by Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman's maternal grandfather) with the title "Moreh Moreinu" while serving as shochet u'vodek in Téglás — a striking direct connection to our family in Talmid of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet — pillar of the Sighet rabbinic dynasty · Chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Father of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד, Rosh Yeshiva of Páie · A dayan in his kehillah of Bagad during the years R' Eliezer Fisch (the Bikszader Rebbe) began his rabbanus there in 1905
R' Yisrael Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg — ABD Grosswardein · ט"ו ניסן תרל"ט (1879)
רבי ישראל יצחק אהרן לנדסברג זצ"ל · "רבי איצק אהרן" · אבדק"ק יעמרינג, פראונקירכן, פריישטט וגרוסווארדיין וראש ישיבה · מחשובי תלמידי החתם סופר · רבו המובהק של הלבושי מרדכי
תקס"ד (1804), Pezing – ט"ו ניסן תרל"ט (1879), Grosswardein · at eleven into the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva — ten years, among his important talmidim · talmid of R' Koppel Charif of Verbó and of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls · ABD of Grosswardein and rosh yeshiva · primary rebbi of the Levushei Mordechai · niftar the first day of Pesach

The Rav's Son from Pezing. He was born in תקס"ד (1804) in Pezing (Bösing, then Hungary) to the town's rav, R' Meir, and to Rechel — and at eleven years old the boy entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg, where he remained ten years and stood, the mesoros record, among the rebbe's important talmidim; the world would call him all his life by the Pressburg diminutive, "Reb Itzik Ahron." From Pressburg he went on to learn by R' Koppel Charif — whose Verbó this site tells — and by R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls, who counted him beside the Afsei Eretz among the talmidim of his house.

Marriage, and the Seats of the West. He married Sherl, daughter of his uncle, the gvir R' Mordechai Rosenberg of Szombathely, and sat in Torah beside his shver. From תקצ"ח (1838) he held the rabbanus of Yemering, then of Frauenkirchen — of the famed Sheva Kehillos of the Burgenland — and from about תר"ה (1845) the seat of Freistadt: three decades of rabbanus in the west of Hungary, in the Chasam Sofer's own heartland.

Grosswardein. From the west he was called across the land to Grosswardein (Nagyvárad) — one of the largest kehillos of Hungary, its great Orthodox community standing beside a Neolog congregation — where he served as ABD and rosh yeshiva, holding the fortress of the city's Orthodoxy in the very years of Hungary's great schism, and laying the ground on which the Yad Ramah would later raise the largest Orthodox kehilla in Hungary after Budapest.

The Talmidim Who Carried Hungary. His yeshiva raised rabbanim for the whole land: his greatest talmid, R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — who named him his primary rebbi — beside R' Shalom Dov Stern, raavad of Serdahely, R' Yaakov Koppel Reich, the long-serving rav of Orthodox Budapest, and R' Yaakov Koppel Krois, ABD of Atsch. His counsel on how one merits success in Torah is taught in the Dirshu shiurim-records to this day.

The Writings That Were Lost. Most of his Torah perished — chiddushim on Gittin, on the sugyos of Shas, on aggadah and the moadim — and what remains stands in ksav-yad: Mateh Aharon, shu"t and chiddushei Torah, arranged by his son R' Yehuda (Leib) Landsberg (1848–1915), himself the mechaber of Eleh Toldos preserved on HebrewBooks. He was niftar on ט"ו ניסן תרל"ט (1879) — the first day of Pesach — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Grosswardein. (He is distinct from this site's R' Moshe Landsberg, the Posen dayan of R' Akiva Eiger's beis din.)

↗ Ten years a talmid of the Chasam Sofer · Talmid of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls & of R' Koppel Charif of Verbó · ABD of Grosswardein · Primary rebbi of the Levushei Mordechai · Sources: Hamichlol (רבי ישראל יצחק אהרן לנדסברג) · Hamburger, Zichronos u'Mesoros al HeChasam Sofer (the Pressburg years) · HebrewBooks (the son's Eleh Toldos) · Dirshu (the hatzlacha-in-Torah teaching) — kever: Grosswardein, no nesia stop exists for the city
R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler זצ"ל
רבי מרדכי יהודה ליב וינקלר · בעל לבושי מרדכי · אב"ד מאד · תר"ה – י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב
R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler · ABD Mád · Baal Levushei Mordechai · The foremost talmid of the Ksav Sofer · Reckoned one of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary · תר"ה – י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב / 1844–1932

The House of Winkler & the Sofer School. He was born in תר"ה (1844) to R' Naftali Hertz Winkler and his wife Leah. In his youth he learned by R' Binyamin Zev Wolf Tzitz, author of Tiferes Shabbos, in Topolčany (Topoltshan), and by R' Mordechai Yehuda Glick in Yahne; but his primary rebbe was R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg, ABD of Grosswardein (Nagyvárad), and he learned as well in the Pressburg (Pozsony) Yeshiva under the Ksav Sofer — of whose talmidim he was reckoned the foremost. He received semichah from Landsberg, from R' Meir Perls, from R' Yissachar Ber, ABD of Bánffyhunyad, and from the Ksav Sofer himself.

From His Father-in-Law's Table to the Rabbanus. After his marriage in תרכ"ט (1869) he sat and learned, supported at the table of his father-in-law — a landowner of Bánffyhunyad. He afterward moved to Grosswardein and opened a house of business, but lost his money within a short time; and in תרל"ב (1872) he took his first rabbanus, as the first rav of Mezőtelegd (Telegd) in the Grosswardein district. In תר"מ (1880) he became rav of Brezová pod Bradlom (in the Nitra district of Slovakia) and rosh yeshiva there.

The Rav of Mád. From תרס"א (1901) he served as rav and rosh yeshiva of Mád — for more than thirty years, until his petirah — and under him the Mád yeshiva reached its greatest heights, sending out many of Hungary's leading rabbonim and dayanim. Among his talmidim were the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad (Tășnad) הי"ד — who learned in the Mád yeshiva and received semichah from his rebbe at eighteen — R' Dovid Yehuda Zilberstein, ABD of Vác, and R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד. In his own generation he was reckoned gadol hamorim and one of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary — together with R' Yeshaya Zilberstein, ABD of Vác, and the Maharshag, R' Shimon Greenfeld. Already in his lifetime it was written of him that he was "a rav resembling an angel of Hashem Tzeva-os; and as proof — that Torah is sought from his mouth from all the ends of the earth, and they fix the halacha like him in every place."

The Levushei Mordechai — Posek of the World. His Torah was set down in his monumental responsa, שו"ת Levushei Mordechai, on all four sections of Shulchan Aruch — seven volumes across successive editions, from the first (Tolcsva תרע"ב, Svaliva תרע"ג) through Budapest and Miskolc (תרצ"ז) — gathering more than fifteen hundred teshuvos addressed to some hundred and seventy different places; barely a handful were sent as far as America, the overwhelming mass answered from within Hungary itself. His rulings were received across the Torah world without dispute, a cornerstone of the responsa literature. A posek of the Chasam Sofer school, he held the line against the Neolog and Status-Quo camp: when a kehilla abroad appointed a rav who had earlier served eleven years in a Status-Quo congregation, he could not restrain his astonishment that they had done so. His Yesheiv Metzaref (Vác תר"ס) treated the halachos of children born of intermarriage; he also left חידושים on Maseches Nedarim (Margita תרצ"ד).

His Line & His Petirah. His only daughter, Sheindel, married R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky — later Rav of Galanta (Galánta), then of Chust (Huszt) where he built one of Hungary's leading yeshivos, and at the last the head of the Edah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim. She was niftar in an epidemic in תרע"ט (1919) while her husband was rav in Galanta, leaving no children. R' Winkler was niftar on י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב (1932) in Mád and buried there, near the tziyun of the Kol Aryeh, an earlier rav of the town; his kever in Mád is visited to this day by those who come from across the world.

↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Mád — the city where Reb Shimon Lieberman lived · His talmid in Mád was R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Foremost talmid of the Ksav Sofer · Father-in-law of R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky · One of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Kedem & Winners auction catalogues · HaMapah (responsa map) · NerTzaddik · Boro Park 24 · Avraham Fuchs, Yeshivos Hungary
The Maasei L'Melech of Vác — R' Yeshaya Silberstein · כ"ה תמוז תר"ץ (1930)
רבי ישעיה זילברשטיין זצ"ל · בעל מעשי למלך · אב"ד וראש ישיבת ק"ק ווייטצען (Vác)
תרי"ז – כ"ה תמוז תר"ץ / 1857–1930 · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Vác (Vaitzen) for 46 years · One of the three pillars of Hungarian halachic instruction in his generation, beside the Levushei Mordechai of Mád and the Maharshag · Mechaber of Maasei L'Melech on the Rambam

"In that generation people would say there were three leading rabbanim in Hungary" — and he was one of them

Birth & Youth in Yerushalayim. Born in תרי"ז (1857) in Zenta (then Hungary, today Serbia), son of R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein — the Shvilei Dovid and of Shifra Liba. While he was an infant the family went up to Eretz Yisrael, where they lived some eight years; in Yerushalayim the young Yeshaya learned in Talmud Torah Etz Chaim and was already renowned as an iluy — examined and marveled at by R' Meir Auerbach (the Imrei Binah of Kalisz) and R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Zilberberg of Kutno. Returning to Hungary at about eleven, he absorbed the Yerushalmi-Ashkenaz nusach that he kept for much of his life.

His Rebbeim. He learned by his father, by R' Chaim Sofer — the Machaneh Chaim in Munkács, by R' Avraham Yehuda Schwartz — the Kol Aryeh of Beregszász, and by R' Chaim Tzvi Manheimer of Ungvár (the Ein HaBedolach), from whom he received semicha by about age twenty. Though offered his father's old seat in Terebes, he declined the rabbinate — and instead opened a small cloth shop in Vác that his rebbetzin ran, so that he could sit and learn; it became a gathering place for lomdim, and he taught in his father's yeshiva at his side. His first wife was a daughter of R' Moshe Tzvi Stern of Serdahely; after her petirah he married Leah, daughter of R' Moshe Segal Pollak, Rav of Bonyhád.

ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Vác. Upon his father's petirah in תרמ"ד (1884), at age 27, he was appointed Rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Vác (Vaitzen) and Rosh Yeshiva — a post he held for 46 years. (The chronicles differ on the formal date of the rabbanus: Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol record his appointment as Rav of the city in תרנ"ו (1896), twelve years after the yeshiva had passed to his hands.) Under him the Vác yeshiva became one of the most important in Hungary, with some 200 bachurim, producing a generation of rabbanim and dayanim; among his talmidim was R' Aharon Roth — the Shomer Emunim — and with him R' Yonasan Shteif, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel of Kleinwardein, R' Naftali Hertzka Henig of Sármás, in time head of the Hisachdus HaRabbonim in America, and R' Chaim Yehuda Ehrenreich, editor of the Torah journal Otzar HaChaim. Of his halachic stature it was said that many responsa from across Hungary closed with the caveat that the final pesak was conditional on his approbation; the Shevet Sofer and the Kedushas Yom Tov alike held him in the highest regard.

Leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He served as spiritual head of the influential Torah journal Tel Talpiyos, published in Vác from 1892 — a central forum for the great communal debates of Hungarian Jewry — and was active each week at the Orthodox Central Bureau in Budapest. A fierce opponent of Zionism and the Mizrachi, he published proclamations against them, though he also signed calls to purchase land and esrogim from Eretz Yisrael. He was renowned for extraordinary hasmadah and shemiras einayim, and for an uncompromising firmness in matters of kedushah. Mechaber of Maasei L'Melech on the Rambam (Seder Kodshim / Hilchos Beis HaBechirah and the Avodah), printed in Vác (1913) and Ungvár (1930), and U'Kesorah HaZos (Vác תר"ס) — his long birur on the milah of a child born to a Jewish mother and non-Jewish father, written against the U'ch'Torah Yaaseh of R' Shalom Kutna of Eisenstadt; he left over a thousand manuscript responsa, most lost in the Churban, though a gleaning of them, Teshuvos v'Chiddushei Maasei L'Melech, was raised from kesav yad and the pages of Tel Talpiyos by his descendants in our own day. Niftar כ"ה תמוז תר"ץ (21 July 1930) at age 73; thousands accompanied him and an ohel was built over his kever in Vác. His son R' Dovid Yehuda (Leib) — the Yad Dovid succeeded him as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva, and was murdered in Auschwitz הי"ד; his son R' Aharon Silberstein served as ABD of Beled, and his son R' Moshe Tzvi, a talmid chacham muvhak, left the kuntres Metzudas Moshe.

ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Vác for 46 years; mechaber of Maasei L'Melech on the Rambam; one of the three leading poskim of Hungary in his generation.
↗ Talmid of the Machaneh Chaim and the Kol Aryeh · One of the three pillars of Hungarian halacha beside the Levushei Mordechai of Mád and the Maharshag · Gave semicha to R' Hillel Weinberger of Szerdahely — of the family's Weinberger line · Rebbe of R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim · Son of the Shvilei Dovid · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Toldos Anshei Shem (Rand, NY תש"י) · Fuchs, Yeshivos Hungary · Spitzer, Kehillos Hungary
R' Yosef Yisrael Deutsch זצ"ל, The Ben Garni · ABD Balassagyarmat
רבי יוסף ישראל דייטש זצ"ל · בעל בן גרני · אב"ד באלאשאגיארמאט · תר"ג – כ"ז שבט תרפ"ז
R' Yosef Yisrael Deutsch · eldest son and successor of the Goren Dovid as ABD Balassagyarmat for ~50 years · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer · mekubal & baal mofes · author Ben Garni · כ"ז שבט תרפ"ז (1927)
His Origins. Born in Pressburg (Pozsony) around תר"ג (1843), the eldest son (bechor) of R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch — the Goren Dovid — and of Rochel Hindel, daughter of R' Mendel Cohen of Pressburg, of whom the Ksav Sofer testified that he was one of the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim of the generation. He stood out in his gifts from childhood; the Ksav Sofer, who met him as a boy, foretold that he was destined for greatness, and in his youth he became one of the Ksav Sofer's talmidim. He married Hindel, daughter of R' Noach Yaakov Levi; soon after his marriage he was appointed Rav of Szendrő (סענדרא).
ABD Balassagyarmat. In תרל"ח (1878), with his father's petirah, he was appointed to fill his place as Rav of the city, a post he held with distinction for some fifty years (תרל"ח–תרפ"ז / 1878–1927). In his days the great beis medrash of Balassagyarmat was built and the kehilla flourished into a distinguished makom Torah, as he drew baalei batim who were themselves talmidei chachamim and encouraged those who had learned in his yeshiva to settle in the city. He maintained a renowned yeshiva that drew outstanding bochurim, illuminating their eyes with Torah and implanting in them ahavas Hashem and yiras Hashem; he gave semichah and written rabbinic testimonials to many talmidim who went on to serve as rabbonim and morei hora'ah throughout Hungary and beyond.
Hasmadah & Kedushah. His sons described his avodah in remarkable terms — that "לא פסק פומיה מגירסא", his mouth never ceased from learning. He turned nights into days through continuous limud haTorah, and even while bearing the burden of sustaining and building the yeshiva he never departed from the "אהלה של תורה." His learning encompassed both nigleh and nistar: he was a mekubal, baki in all the kisvei haAri, and known as a baal mofes, conducting himself with exceptional perishus and anavah, living with very little sleep and almost no food.
Love of Eretz Yisrael. He served as Nasi of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, which provided for the aniyim of Eretz Yisrael among the Jews of Hungarian origin, and he signed against the Zionist movement. He visited Eretz Yisrael and acquired a home in the Batei Ungarin neighborhood of Yerushalayim; upon returning to Balassagyarmat he brought back with him a stone of Yerushalayim on which he would stand during davening, reflecting his deep longing and attachment to the Holy Land. Though he hoped to settle permanently in Eretz Yisrael, he was not zocheh to fulfill that dream.
His Sefer & Passing. He authored Ben Garni on the five chumashim, by which he became known. After the petirah of his first wife Hindel in her youth, he married Fradel, daughter of R' Yisrael Chaim Katzburg, ABD of Ózd-Bolyok and author of Kisvei Mahari"ch. He was niftar while eating the Melave Malka seudah on motzaei Shabbos Parshas Mishpatim, כ"ז שבט תרפ"ז (1927), and is buried in Balassagyarmat. He was succeeded as Rav by his son R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch, author of Tevuos Goren and son-in-law of R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech; his other sons were R' Noach Yaakov (son-in-law of R' Pinchas Chaim Klein of Selish) and R' Menachem Tzvi, dayan and R"M in Balassagyarmat.
↗ ABD of Balassagyarmat from 1878 for ~50 years — the rav of the very kehilla in which Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Dayan; the two led the town's Torah life side by side until Reb Boruch's petirah in 1896. Eldest son & successor of the Goren Dovid
R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich זצ"ל
רבי חיים צבי אהרנרייך · בעל קב חיים · אב"ד מאד
R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich · ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Mád · Baal Kav Chaim · 1875–1937 · grandson of the Kol Aryeh · succeeded the Levushei Mordechai at Mád
Born תרל"ה (1875) in Szobránc (Sobrance), Ung county (today Slovakia), to R' Yaakov Ehrenreich and Hindel Reizel — a daughter of R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz (the Kol Aryeh), ABD Mád. He married his cousin Leah Schwartz, daughter of R' Naftali Schwartz (the Beis Naftali) — so that both his grandfather and his father-in-law had served before him in the Mád rabbanus. Upon the passing of R' Mordechai Leib Winkler (the Levushei Mordechai) he succeeded him as Rav of Mád and Rosh Yeshiva, continuing the great Mád beis medrash. In his lifetime he published Ketzeh HaMateh on R' Efraim Zalman Margolios's Mateh Efraim (Rosh Hashanah, Yom Kippur, Sukkos, and Kaddish Yasom) and Shaarei Chaim on the same author's Shaarei Efraim (hilchos krias haTorah); his responsa Shu"t Kav Chaim were published posthumously by his sons (printed during the Shoah in Kleinwardein), and all his works were later reissued by his son R' Eliezer in New York. His brother R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich was Rav of Şimleu (Shimlov). Niftar י"ח כסלו תרצ"ז (1937), buried in Mád. Of his three sons and four daughters, all but one perished in the Shoah; his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד succeeded him as the last Rav of Mád.
↗ Rebbi at Mád of R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — who continued under him after the Levushei Mordechai's petirah · Rosh Yeshiva of the Mád yeshiva, our family's founding city
R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich זצ"ל הי"ד
רבי שלמה זלמן עהרנרייך הי"ד · בעל לחם שלמה · אב"ד שאמלויא
R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich הי"ד · ABD Shimloi (Szilágysomlyó) · Baal Shu"t Lechem Shlomo · eldest grandson of the Kol Aryeh · brother of R' Chaim Tzvi of Mád · ט' תמוז תרכ"ג – י"א סיון תש"ד (1863–1944)
Born on ט' תמוז תרכ"ג (1863) in Beregszász (Bergsas) to R' Yaakov Ehrenreich and Hindel Reizel — the eldest daughter of the Kol Aryeh — making him the eldest grandson of the Kol Aryeh. From the age of six, after his parents moved to Szobránc (Sobrance) in Ung county, he was raised in his grandfather's home. He began writing chiddushei Torah at thirteen. He was an elder brother of R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich of Mád (the Kav Chaim) — and thus uncle of R' Moshe Yehuda Leib, the last Rav of Mád.
The Esrog-Merchant Years. In ו' ניסן תרמ"ד he married Hindel of the Reichman family, granddaughter of R' Yehuda Schindler, and lived some four years supported at the table of his father-in-law R' Yosef Dovid Horowitz of Liska; after his father-in-law lost his wealth the couple moved to the home of his mother-in-law's family in Sziksz. Offered the rabbanus of several distinguished kehillos, he refused, preferring to earn his living in commerce. For about three years he ran a grocery — which suffered constant theft because he paid it no attention, absorbed in learning — then turned to dealing in esrogim, traveling each year to the port of Trieste to buy them, and devoting the rest of the year to Torah and to writing chiddushim.
Csaba, then Shimloi. When his earnings proved insufficient, he was finally prevailed upon — by R' Avraham Yitzchok Glick ABD Tolcsva, R' Shmuel Rosenberg ABD Unsdorf, and R' Shraga Tzvi Tennenbaum — to accept rabbinic office. In תרנ"ד (1894) he became Rav of Csaba (Hejőcsaba, near Miskolc); the town's name, sounding like "teshuvah," he used as the byname of his earliest sefarim. There he founded a yeshiva, teaching gefes, Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah, and Chumash with Rashi, and the abler bochurim sugyos with rishonim and acharonim. At a national rabbinic assembly he proposed that the Baron Wilhelm Karl (Shimon Zev) Rothschild endow a prize for outstanding bochurim about to marry, so they could continue learning — and though the Baron declined the specific plan, it moved him to support Hungary's Torah institutions, with R' Shlomo Zalman appointed (on R' Yitzchok Reich's recommendation) to chair the fund-distribution committee for three regions. On the advice of R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Teitelbaum of Sighet (the Kedushas Yom Tov) he wrote to the larger kehillah of Shimloi (Szilágysomlyó / Şimleu), and on ג' אלול תרנ"ט (1899) was appointed Rav of the town and region.
Rav of Shimloi. In Shimloi he opened a yeshiva of roughly a hundred bochurim — bringing some of his Csaba talmidim with him — and a talmud torah of hundreds of children. He enacted a series of strict communal takanos: limiting expenditure on matzeivos and on luxuries, a modest dress code, separation of the sexes at weddings, and a ban on Jews selling non-kosher meat even to gentiles; at his instruction a new mikveh was built to a stringent standard, and he persuaded parents to send their sons to the yeshivos rather than the gymnasium. His method of learning followed the plain meaning of the sugya — he favored a clear, lucid explanation and opposed the way of pilpul; at the age of forty he burned the chiddushim of his youth, including the bar-mitzvah derashah his grandfather had praised, saying they were "not the true Torah." He kept his derashos to twenty minutes, given over to mussar and conscience. Firm and incorruptible in upholding the religious life of his kehillah yet receiving every person warmly, he was beloved even by the non-observant and was called "the father of the city." Though stringent in his rulings, he weighed his people's social and material state and inclined to find a kula — and where a halachic ruling cost a poor man money, he would repay the loss from his own pocket.
His Sefarim. A scholar of vast breadth and a master of the pen, he authored some forty works, of which a number were printed. In halachah and Talmud: Shu"t Lechem Shlomo on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim, Shimloi תרפ"ד; Yoreh Deah, Shimloi תרצ"ח; Even HaEzer, Yerushalayim תשכ"ג; and Choshen Mishpat), Maoros Shlomo on the Baal HaMaor and Milchamos Hashem, Beis Shlomo on Shas, Mishneh Shlomo on the Rambam, and Even Shlomo on the Ra'avan. On Tanach and aggadah: Even Shlomo al HaTorah (al derech pardes), Be'er Shlomo — annotations and additions to his grandfather's Kol Aryeh al HaTorah (Shimloi תרס"ד) — Tehilas Shlomo, Tiyul B'Pardes, Avnei Shlomo on the moadim, and more. He published critical editions of rishonim and his hespedim on his brother R' Chaim Tzvi of Mád and on R' Chaim Elazar Shapira of Munkács appeared as Yekara D'Chaim (Shimloi תרצ"ז).
Love of Eretz Yisrael. Like most of the rabbanim of Transylvania and Hungary he was a sharp opponent of Zionism and Agudas Yisrael, yet he was renowned for his love of Eretz Yisrael — encouraging his kehillah to give to its poor and to the Kupas Rabbi Meir Baal HaNes, so that Shimloi headed the list of donors of all the kehillos of Hungary. He visited Eretz Yisrael twice in his later years, in תר"ץ and תרצ"ה, and planned a third visit that was given up out of concern for his health.
Al Kiddush Hashem. In the early war years, under Hungarian rule in the shadow of the Nazis, he continued to learn and to print his chiddushim; answering those who questioned publishing sefarim in a time of trouble, he replied that davka so — "to show our brethren that we trust in the Holy One who will not forsake us… and despite the troubles we delight in our holy Torah," and that the merit of ahavas haTorah would protect them. Some months after the German occupation he was taken with his family to the Shimloi ghetto — the camp at the Klein brickyard of Cehei outside the town — where he kept writing his chiddushim — his last kuntres closing, "I finished this kuntres on Thursday of parashas Metzora, in the year תש"ד, which is a time of trouble for Yaakov, and from it he shall be saved…"; the kuntres survived with a gentile and was later printed. Offered a chance to flee to Romania, he answered that this was an opportunity for the mitzvah of kiddush Hashem that not every generation merits, and that he was not permitted to separate himself from the klal. After Shavuos תש"ד the Rav and his kehillah were taken by train to Auschwitz, where on י"א סיון תש"ד (1944) he was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with most of his family — some eighty souls. הי"ד.
His Family. His father R' Yaakov Ehrenreich — son-in-law of the Kol Aryeh — emigrated to America before the war and is buried in Boro Park. His son R' Yehoshua filled his place in Shimloi after the war and later went up to Yerushalayim; his son R' Shimon Zev founded the Mifal Keses Shlomo press in Yerushalayim to publish his father's writings; his son R' Moshe Yehuda was ABD Sharmash (Şărmăşag). Among his sons-in-law were R' Hillel Lichtenstein, the Krasna Rebbe, and R' Asher Anshel Katz, ABD Szerdahely. His grandson R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich serves today as Gaavad Shamloi in Boro Park.
↗ Eldest grandson of the Kol Aryeh of Mád · elder brother of R' Chaim Tzvi of Mád and uncle of R' Moshe Yehuda Leib, the last Rav of Mád
The Divrei Sholom of Stropkov — R' Avraham Shalom Halberstam · ו' סיון ת"ש (1940)
רבי אברהם שלום הלברשטאם זצ"ל · בעל דברי שלום · האדמו"ר הראשון לבית סטראפקוב · ראב"ד קאשוי
תרי"ז – ו' סיון ת"ש / 1856–1940 · First Rebbe of the Stropkov chasidishe dynasty · Cherished son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, eldest son of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Rav of Stropkov from 1898 · Settled finally in Kashau (Košice) · Mechaber of Divrei Sholom · A renowned baal mofeis

The "miracle Rebbe of Stropkov" — a living link in the Sanz–Shinova chain whose final years and kever are in Kashau, on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit

Birth & Lineage. Born during the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah of תרי"ז (Tishrei / autumn 1856) — a date long shrouded in uncertainty, but fixed by his תרנ"ג marriage record (matrikel) in Shinova, which gives his birth year as 1856, the year after the petirah of the Sar Shalom of Belz. He was the son, from his father's fourth marriage, of R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (Sieniawa) — the Divrei Yechezkel, eldest son of R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz — the Divrei Chaim. His mother, the Rebbetzin Chana Rachel, was a niece of the Rebbetzin Malka of Belz (wife of the Sar Shalom) and had earlier been married to R' Sender, a son of R' Elazar Rokeach of Belz — so the child was named Shalom for that same Sar Shalom of Belz. His father so treasured him that he declared of him: "נשמתו קדושה מאד גבוה מעל גבוה ועל ידו יהיו ישועות לבני ישראל" — "his soul is exceedingly holy, exalted above the exalted, and through him will come yeshuos to Klal Yisrael." Late in life he added to himself the name Avraham as a segulah for arichus yamim — though, his grandson the Stropkover Rebbe of Yerushalayim attested, he did not write a new kesubah despite becoming known by the new name.

His Rabbanus. He learned under R' Yisrael Meir Friedman, the Dayan of Tzanz. In תרנ"ח (1898) he was appointed Rav and Rebbe of Stropkov (then Hungary; today Slovakia), succeeding R' Yitzchak Hersh Amsel — and brought his rebbi the Dayan along with him. There his court teemed with thousands of chassidim; he was famed throughout the region as a baal mofeis to whom the learned and simple alike streamed for brachos and counsel. He thus became the first Rebbe of the Stropkov chasidishe dynasty, transplanting the avodah of Sanz and Shinova onto Hungarian–Slovakian soil.

War, Exile & Kashau. During the First World War he was driven from Stropkov and took refuge in Budapest. After the war, in תרע"ט (1919), he settled for a time in Ungvár and later returned to Stropkov. In תר"צ (1930) he appointed his son R' Menachem Mendel Halberstam (later mechaber of Divrei Menachem) as the young Rav of Stropkov, and himself moved to Kashau (Košice), where he remained until his petirah — signing his name in his sefarim as "Shalom Halberstam, Kashoy."

His Sefer & Petirah. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Divrei Sholom, by which he is known. A measure of his old age: his youngest son, the famed child-prodigy R' Yosef Yom Tov הי"ד — who astonished all of Hungary and served as a young Rebbe in Kashau — was born to him in ב' Av תרצ"ד (1934), when the Rebbe was nearly eighty. He was niftar on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון ת"ש (12 June 1940), and is buried in Kashau (Košice) — his ohel, neglected after the war, has since been rebuilt and his kever is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit. Most of his family was murdered in the Shoah; his son R' Menachem Mendel survived alone and went on to serve as a Rebbe in the United States, rebuilding the Stropkover beis medrash in Williamsburg. The present Stropkover dynasty in Yerushalayim descends from him.

His Marriages & Children. He married three times. His first wife was Chaya Yehudis, daughter of R' Avraham Chaim Horowitz of Linsk (she was niftar in תרמ"ו / 1886); their children included his successor R' Menachem Mendel (the young Rav of Stropkov, later mechaber of Divrei Menachem), Beila (wife of R' Yissachar Dov Lifshitz, the Rebbe of Ungvár), and Hena (wife of R' Chaim Parnes). His second wife was Gittel, daughter of R' Shmuel HaKohen Weichman; their daughter Chaya married R' Menachem Mendel Horowitz of Linsk (a nephew of his first wife). His third wife was Chaya, daughter of R' Dovid Shlichter, a dayan in Komarna; their son was the child-prodigy R' Yosef Yom Tov. Most of his family was murdered in the Shoah; his son R' Menachem Mendel survived alone and rebuilt the dynasty in America.

First Rebbe of Stropkov and a renowned baal mofeis of the Sanz–Shinova line; his Torah survives in the sefer Divrei Sholom.
↗ Grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz through his father the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova — the family's chasidishe master · A kinsman of the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs, whose rebbe was likewise his father the Shinaver · Buried in Kashau (Košice) — where Reb Boruch Lieberman and Reb Kalonymus Kalman had deep roots
The Mishmeres Elazar — R' Shaul Brach of Kashau · כ"ו שבט ת"ש (1940)
רבי שאול בראך זצ"ל · בעל משמרת אלעזר · אב"ד ור"מ קאשוי · "שאול בראך מנייטרא"
כ"ט שבט תרכ"ה – כ"ו שבט ת"ש / 1865–1940 · One of the great Hungarian gaonim and a fierce kanoi · Talmid of the Maharam Shick and the Chasan Sofer · ABD Magendorf, then Nagykároly (Krula), and finally Chief Rabbi and Rosh Yeshiva of Kashau (Košice) from 1923 · Mechaber of Mishmeres Elazar

The Kashauer Rav — builder of one of the last great yeshivos of Czechoslovakia, whose kever is in Kashau on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit

Birth & Rebbeim. Born כ"ט Shevat תרכ"ה (25 February 1865) in Nitra (Neutra) — so devoted was he to his birthplace that the stamp he used all his life read "שאול בראך מנייטרא." His father was R' Elazar Brach and his mother Liba, a daughter of R' Yaakov Meir Tzvi Friedländer, ABD Shurany — the Derech Yam. As a youth he learned briefly — for some nine months, in Chust (Huszt) — under the Maharam Shick until his rebbe's petirah, and then under the Chasan Sofer (R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld of Mattersdorf), and as a young married man drew close to the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet. Already as a young bachur his gaonus and hasmadah were legendary — by a famous tradition he could recite from memory every Rambam cited in the Beis Yosef across all of Hilchos Pesach. He maintained a deep lifelong hiskashrus to Belz, particularly to the Mahari"d.

Rabbinic Career. He served as Av Beis Din in three communities across some five decades. His first post was Magendorf (Veľký Meder), where he stood for about eighteen years; arriving to find shemiras hamitzvos there weakened, he single-handedly restored kashrus, Shabbos, and taharas hamishpacha and persuaded the townsfolk to send their children to Talmud Torah and yeshiva — achieving it, remarkably, without recourse to the "Torah im derech eretz" model. He then served about fourteen years in Nagykároly (Krula; today Carei, Romania). In 1923, after the petirah of R' Yitzchak Tzvi Yungreis, he was elected Chief Rabbi of Kashau (Košice), the great seat of the Kashau kehilla, leading it for the seventeen years until his petirah.

The Kashau Yeshiva. He established and headed the famed Kashau yeshiva, which reached the height of its development under him — some 300 bachurim, recognized by the Czechoslovak government as an institution of higher learning. He also led the Shas and Mishnayos chaburos of the city. Many of the gedolim of Hungary passed through his beis medrash: his foremost talmid R' Rafael Blum (who learned by him for twenty-five zmanim) survived the war and rebuilt the kehilla as the Kashauer Rebbe of Williamsburg; and the future Satmar Rav R' Moshe Teitelbaum (the Berach Moshe) received hora'ah from him. So great was his standing that when he once visited Krula, his former kehilla, the Satmar Rav (R' Yoel Teitelbaum) came out to greet him.

His Sefarim & Kana'us. He was a prolific author, publishing some ten sefarim across halacha and machshava. His drushim on the moadim are gathered in Mishmeres Elazar — named for his father Elazar — alongside Liba Bo'i and Vayiven Shaul on sugyos haShas, the responsa Vayishal Shaul, Shaul Sho'el on Yoreh De'ah, Avos al Banim and Chelek L'Olam Haba on Pirkei Avos, Givas Shaul on Elul, Tov Devarcha on the Haggadah, and many more. He was among the most uncompromising Hungarian kanoim of his day — a fierce opponent of the Zionists, the Mizrachi, and even Agudas Yisrael, and the author of some of the sharpest published attacks against R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. His life and greatness were later recorded by his talmid R' Yisrael Ehrlich in Shaul Bechir Hashem (תשל"ו) and by his grandson R' Naftali Tzvi Brody in the two-volume Gedolas Shaul.

Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ו Shevat ת"ש (5 February 1940) and is buried in Kashau (Košice); his epitaph records that he "ran a yeshiva and raised worthy talmidim from 1892 until 1940." His ohel in the Kashau beis hachaim is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit.

One of the great Hungarian-Slovakian gaonim of the pre-war generation; Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Kashau, mechaber of Mishmeres Elazar.
↗ Talmid of the Maharam Shick and the Chasan Sofer · Chief Rabbi and Rosh Yeshiva of Kashau (Košice) — the city where Reb Boruch Lieberman conducted his business and where Reb Boruch Lieberman and Reb Kalonymus Kalman had deep roots · A near-contemporary of the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov, who is buried in the same Kashau beis hachaim
The Minchas Elazar — R' Chaim Elazar Shapira זצ"ל · ABD Munkacs (Munkács)
רבי חיים אלעזר שפירא זצ"ל · בעל מנחת אלעזר · אב"ד מונקאטש · ה' טבת תרל"ב – ב' סיוון תרצ"ז
ABD Munkacs 1914–1937 · Baal Minchas Elazar · Dominant figure of Carpatho-Rus Chassidus · Fierce opponent of Zionism and Agudah · d. 2 Sivan 5697
The Court of Munkacs

Born 5 Teves 5632 (1872) in Stryzow, Galicia — son of R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira of Munkacs, himself a great-great-grandson of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov (the Bnei Yissaschar). His mother Esther was a daughter of R' Chanina Horowitz of Olinow, a grandson of the Ropshitzer Rebbe. He was named Elazar after his great-grandfather R' Elazar Shapira of Lancut; the name Chaim was added on the instruction of R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz)the Divrei Chaim — who was his father's rebbe, when the child fell dangerously ill at age three.

His Formation. From age ten he recorded Torah thoughts in a notebook — hearing them from his parents and rebbeim and adding his own chiddushim. He married twice: first to Chaya Chasha daughter of R' Shraga Yair Rabinowitz of Bialobzeg (whom he had been betrothed to since age eight), and after their divorce — she was unable to have children — he married Rachel Pearl, daughter of R' Yaakov Moshe Safrin of Komarno (Komárom). From this second marriage came his only child, Chaya Prima Rivka, whose wedding in 1933 drew thousands of guests from across Europe and America and was filmed by Fox Film Company — an episode that became famous and controversial. His primary rebbeim were his father and R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova, to whom he and his father traveled every year after the Yomim Tovim.

ABD Munkacs. On the second day of Sukkos 5674 (1913), his father passed away. That very Shabbos night, returning from the levaya, he began conducting a Shabbos tish — Torah, song, and niggunim. Weeks later he was formally appointed Rav of the Munkacs community. In 5682 (1922) he founded Yeshivas Darkei Teshuva — which grew to 280 talmidim, the largest in the city. He led the community for 23 years until his passing.

His Public Battles. He was perhaps the most combative Chasidishe leader of interwar Eastern Europe — fighting on multiple fronts simultaneously. He battled fiercely against Agudas Yisroel (accusing them of slow drift toward Zionism and permitting secular studies), against Zionism (calling the Balfour Declaration "tzaras Baal Peor"; the Zionist Hebrew school he fought sued him, a court sentencing him to a thousand-crown fine or twenty days), against the Belzer Rebbe (who had moved to Munkacs during WWI — a dispute of violence and police intervention, a Czech court verdict against the Munkaczer over his call of cherem, and the secession of the Belz chassidim, permitted under the old Hungarian communal law only under the name “Guardians of the Neologic Belz Hasidim”), and against the Spinka (Szaplonca) Rebbe — a conflict resolved in 1926 when the Minchas Elazar paid the Spinka Rebbe 100,000 crowns to leave the city, clearing the way to tighten his control. In 1935 he co-founded Agudas HaChareidim together with R' Ben Zion Halberstam of Bobov הי"ד and R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum of Sighet (Máramarossziget) הי"ד — to oppose Agudas Yisroel. That same year he was imprisoned twice, each time for fifteen days. The scholar Aviezer Ravitzky identified him as one of the most important anti-Zionist thinkers of his generation and noted that his theological worldview had a profound influence on R' Yoel Teitelbaum of Satmar — the greatest opponent of Zionism to emerge from Charedi Jewry.

The conflict with R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. The Munkacz dominance over the regional Orthodox communal apparatus was directly challenged when R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Bilke— an Oberlander in a region dominated by Munkacz Chassidim — was elected President of the Lishkas HaYire'im in Ungvár, a post the Munkacz faction had expected to control. Many of the Belzer and Spinka chassidim who remained in the region after their rebbes departed gravitated to Reb Ahron Mordechai's leadership rather than to Munkacz. The same year as the 100,000-crown Spinka settlement (1926), the campaign against Reb Ahron Mordechai grew so hostile that stones were thrown into his home on a Friday night, and his family fled across the town's footbridge to safety. Refusing to be the cause of further division in Klal Yisrael, Reb Ahron Mordechai resigned his position in Bilke and relocated to Ricse — and from there, in a remarkable display of principle over personal grievance, issued a fiery public proclamation in support of the Munkaczer Rebbe against the Neologim and "Status Quo" movements, declaring their shechita and rulings forbidden and invoking the Chasam Sofer's "chadash assur min haTorah."

His Messianic Yearning. From World War I — which he viewed as a form of Gog u'Magog — until his death, he was convinced that the Geulah was imminent but delayed by the sins of the generation. This urgency animated his entire public life. In 5690 (1930) he traveled to Eretz Yisrael specifically to meet R' Shlomo Eliezer Alfandari — the Saba Kadisha — believing him to be in some sense the Mashiach. The Saba Kadisha passed away shortly after their meeting. He authored over twenty volumes across all areas of Torah, his most famous being the five-volume responsa Shu"t Minchas Elazar — after which he is universally known.

His Passing. In Kislev 5697 (1936) his health deteriorated sharply. He traveled to Budapest for treatment; approximately 12,000 Jews donated a day of their lives in prayer for his recovery. He passed away at home in Munkacs at 2am on 2 Sivan 5697 (1937), aged 65. He is buried in the Munkacs cemetery ohel. His son-in-law R' Baruch Yehoshua Yerachmiel Rabinowitz succeeded him as Rav and Admor of Munkacs.

↗ His father's rebbe was the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — the primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — on this site) occasionally traveled to him for Shabbos · The Munkacz faction's contest with R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד over the Lishkas HaYire'im presidency culminated in stones thrown into our ancestor's Bilke home Friday night 1926 — yet our ancestor later publicly defended the Munkaczer Rebbe against the Neologim · His theological worldview shaped the Satmar Rebbe's anti-Zionism — the defining ideology of the postwar Charedi world
R' Yosef Yona Horowitz זצ"ל
Rosh Yeshiva of Unsdorf · Rav of Frankfurt · Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel, Boro Park
R' Yosef Yona Horowitz · Rav of Frankfurt · Founded Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel Boro Park
Born 1892 in Unsdorf (Huncovce). Grandson of the Be'er Shmuel. Appointed Rosh Yeshiva at age 27 upon his grandfather's passing, leading nearly 400 talmidim. Published his grandfather's responsa as Be'er Shmuel (1923). In 1929 became Rav of the prestigious Israelitische Religionsgesellschaft in Frankfurt — the only Unsdorf citizen to survive the Holocaust, saved by his 1926 appointment to Frankfurt. After the war, established Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park. Moved to Eretz Yisroel in 1965; passed away 1970. A descendant of R' Pinchas Horowitz (the Haflah) of Frankfurt.
↗ R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned in his Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park — the grandson of the Be'er Shmuel teaching the grandson of the Be'er Shmuel's own talmid
R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky
רבי יוסף צבי דושינסקי זצ"ל
R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky · ABD Galanta (Galánta) then Chust (Huszt) · Later Chief Rabbi of Edah HaChareidis
Av Beis Din of Chust. Later Chief Rabbi of the Edah HaChareidis in Jerusalem. A supreme halachic authority of interwar Hungary.
↗ Ruled in the Oyber-Apsha (Felsőapsa) controversy alongside R' Ahron Mordechai
The Da'as Sofer
רבי עקיבא סופר זצ"ל · אב"ד פרשבורג
R' Akiva Sofer · ABD Pressburg (Pozsony) · Great-grandson of Chasam Sofer · Reestablished yeshiva in Jerusalem
Born 5638 (1878), d. 5719 (1959). Son of the Shevet Sofer; fourth generation of the Sofer dynasty in Pressburg. Fled to Switzerland and then Jerusalem in 1938, where he reestablished the Pressburg Yeshiva in Kiryat Moshe. Author of Shu"t Da'as Sofer.
↗ Heir of the Pressburg dynasty of the Chasam Sofer — under whom the family's Reb Meshulam Lieberman learned — and the last Rosh Yeshiva of Pressburg before the Churban
R' Yaakov Kopel Reich — Chief Rabbi of Budapest · י"ז אלול תרפ"ט (1929)
רבי יעקב קאפל רייך זצ"ל · רב ראשי של הקהילה האורתודוקסית בבודאפעסט · "סבא קדישא"
תקצ"ח – י"ז אלול תרפ"ט / 1838–1929 · Chief Rabbi of the Orthodox kehilla of Budapest for forty years · A leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy into the 20th century · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer · In his last years a member of the Hungarian Upper House
Born in תקצ"ח (1838) in Verbó (Vrbové), in the Nitra region of Upper Hungary (today Slovakia), to R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, Rav of Banovce. His paternal great-grandfather was the first R' Yaakov Kopel Reich — "Kopel Charif", Rav of Verbó and mechaber of Chiddushei Yaavetz, a talmid of the Noda B'Yehuda. He learned by his father and then in the Pressburg (Pozsony) yeshiva under R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer — the Ksav Sofer, where he was known as an iluy: the Ksav Sofer chose him as a learning-guide for his own son, the future Shevet Sofer, and selected him among five outstanding talmidim sent from Pressburg to the court of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. He married Rivka Schauer, a daughter of R' Yisrael HaRoeh of Szobotist (a talmid of the Chasam Sofer), and in 1860 succeeded his father-in-law as Rav there; two decades later he returned to serve in his ancestral Verbó. In 1889 he accepted the call of the Orthodox community of Budapest and served as its Chief Rabbi for forty years — at first in the "Bész Orczy" beis medrash, and from 1913 in the magnificent Kazinczy Street shul. Deeply loyal to the principles of the Chasam Sofer — no compromise in matters of religion — he was a gifted organizer: he founded the Toras Emes school, and in 1920 the community's Ahavah hospital, old-age home, and nursing institution in Buda. In 1905 he chaired the national assembly of Hungarian Orthodox Jewry, addressing it pointedly in Hebrew rather than Yiddish. At the age of 89 he was appointed to a representative seat in the Upper House of the Hungarian Parliament as the delegate of Orthodox Jewry — its oldest member. He wrote no sefarim, but rabbanim of his generation cited his Torah; R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld of Yerushalayim — himself a son of Upper Hungary — would refer to him as "Saba Kadisha." He was niftar on י"ז אלול תרפ"ט (22 September 1929), aged about 91, and is buried in the old Orthodox cemetery on Csörsz Street in Budapest, where his kever became a place of tefillah. His son-in-law R' Mordechai Efraim Fishel Sussman-Sofer (the former Csúzer Rav) succeeded him as Av Beis Din of the Budapest Orthodox kehilla.
↗ Talmid of the Ksav Sofer and learning-guide to the young Shevet Sofer · Sent among five elite Pressburg talmidim to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Forty-year Chief Rabbi of Orthodox Budapest — the great kehilla in whose orbit the Dushinsky and broader Hungarian Orthodox world moved · Called "Saba Kadisha" by R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld
The Satmar Rebbe
רבי יואל טייטלבוים זצ"ל
R' Yoel Teitelbaum · Satmar Rebbe · Greatest opponent of Zionism in the 20th century
Rav of Orshiva then Satmar. Son of the Kedushas Yom Tov. Later rebuilt Chassidus in Brooklyn. Author of Divrei Yoel and Vayoel Moshe. 1887–1979.
↗ Close friend of R' Ahron Mordechai · recalled his Torah mastery and composure
The Lev HaIvri — R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger · א' אייר תרפ"ב (1922)
רבי עקיבא יוסף שלזינגר זצ"ל
Author of Lev HaIvri (1864) · Foundational text of separatist Haredi ideology · Made aliyah 1870 · Helped found Petach Tikvah
Born in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) in 1838 to R' Yechiel Schlesinger — himself a talmid of the Chasam Sofer. The Chasam Sofer was his sandek. Learned at the Pressburg Yeshiva under his rebbi muvhak the Ksav Sofer; also under the Maharam Schick and R' Chaim Sofer (Machaneh Chaim). Married Liba bat R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea and was supported on his father-in-law's table for about ten years, absorbing R' Hillel's uncompromising ideology and extending it further. At age 25 (1864) he published Lev HaIvri — a commentary on the Chasam Sofer's tzava'ah that became a foundational text of separatist Haredi thought. It called for total cultural separation from non-Jews: rejecting Western dress, German and Hungarian first names, secular language. He directed his sharpest polemic not at the Reformers but at R' Azriel Hildesheimer's neo-Orthodox movement, which he viewed as more dangerous because it wore frumkeit while embracing modernity. The Maharam Schick, who had given haskamah to the first edition, eventually distanced himself under rabbinic pressure. In 1870, following a series of dreams, he made aliyah to Yerushalayim. There he clashed with the established Kollel Ungarin over what he considered halukah passivity, and founded his alternative Kollel HaIvrim — focused on agricultural settlement of Eretz Yisrael as a fulfillment of yishuv ha'aretz. With his father-in-law's funds he helped buy the land that became Petach Tikvah, partnering with Yoel Moshe Salomon. He advocated for Hebrew industry, Jewish self-employment, even a Jewish army — ideas remarkable for a man whose Hungarian years had been spent attacking modernization. Some later historians call him a "proto-Zionist Haredi," though scholarship clarifies that his vision was a utopian holy society, not a nationalist one. Among his other major battles: attempting to reinstate tekheles (using the Radziner's chilazon dye) and blowing shofar in Yerushalayim when Rosh Hashanah falls on Shabbos — both fiercely opposed by the Yishuv HaYashan. He died in Yerushalayim on 1 Iyar 5682 and is buried on Har HaZeisim. His sefarim include Lev HaIvri, Beis Yosef Chadash (banned in parts by Kollel Ungarin), Brit Olam, and Shu"t Rabbi Akiva Yosef.
↗ A talmid muvhak of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg — the same rebbi under whom R' Yaakov Beilush, father-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, learned — making them fellow talmidim of the Ksav Sofer
R' Ben Zion Halberstam הי"ד — the Kedushas Tzion of Bobov · ד' אב תש"א (1941)
רבי בן ציון הלברשטאם הי"ד · האדמו"ר השני מבאבוב · בעל קדושת ציון · י' אייר תרל"ד – ד' אב תש"א
י' אייר תרל"ד – ד' אב תש"א / 1874–1941 · Second Bobover Rebbe — son of the Ateres Shlomo and great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Builder of Yeshivas Etz Chaim, the Etz Chaim network — some forty branches and near two thousand bochurim · Who gathered in the youth of Galicia through Torah and nigun, making Bobov the largest chassidus in western Galicia · Murdered al kiddush Hashem at Lemberg · Era 6 — martyred in the churban
The Court of Bobov⬗ Etz Chaim

Of the blood of Sanz. R' Ben Zion Halberstam was born on י' אייר תרל"ד (1874) in Bukowsko in Galicia, to the Ateres Shlomo, the first Bobover Rebbe — son of R' Meir Nosson, of the sons of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — so that he was a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim, of the stock of Sanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov. He married first Tirtza, daughter of R' Naftali of Mielec, who was niftar without children, and then Chaya Fradel, daughter of R' Sholom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert.

Rebbe and rosh yeshiva. When his father moved to Bobowa for his health, R' Ben Zion already stood at the head of the yeshiva; and on his father's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) he took up the rabbanus and the court of Bobowa in his place. After the First War he reopened the yeshiva as Yeshivas Etz Chaim and built it into a network of some forty branches across Galicia and Poland, near two thousand bochurim — and Bobov became the largest chassidus in western Galicia.

The youth and the nigun. His great work was to gather in the youth who were drifting to the Haskalah; many who had strayed returned through him. Against the austere custom of the Sanz stem he made the nigun central and composed many nigunim sung by thousands, and the warmth of his court drew the young as the yeshivos drew the lomdim. He founded the Agudas HaRabbanim of Western Galicia (תרפ"ח), moved his court to Trzebinia in 1931 and returned to Bobowa in 1936; he held to the kana'us of the Galician courts, stood against Zionism and did not join Agudas Yisrael.

In the gathering storm. In תרצ"ח, when Germany drove out its Polish Jews, the Rebbe sent an open letter calling on the Jews of Poland to help the destitute refugees and to take the tzaros of the hour to heart; and in his iggros he warned his people not to fall into the net of sadness and despair, but to hold fast in emunah.

Al kiddush Hashem. When Poland fell he fled to Lwów (Lemberg), in the Soviet zone; his chassidim sought to bring him to America but could not in time. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the great massacre of Lwów — the Petliura Days — shot in a forest at the city's edge on ד' אב תש"א (28 July 1941), together with his son R' Moshe Aharon הי"ד and his sons-in-law. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Kedushas Tzion; his son R' Shlomo survived and rebuilt Bobov in America. הי"ד.

The Ateres Shlomo of Bobov — R' Shlomo Halberstam
רבי שלמה הלברשטאם זצ"ל · בעל עטרת שלמה · מייסד חסידות באבוב והאדמו"ר הראשון · תר"ז – א' תמוז תרס"ה
Founder and first Rebbe of Bobov — grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and, through Dzikov, of R' Naftali of Ropshitz · Orphaned at eight and raised by his Dzikover zeide · Entrusted by the Divrei Chaim with arranging his teshuvos · Rav of Bikovsk, Oshpitzin and Vishnitsa before Bobov · Founder of Yeshivas Etz Chaim · Father of the Kedushas Tzion · תר"ז – א' תמוז תרס"ה / 1847–1905 · His kever in Bobov — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Bobov

The Child of Tzanz and Ropshitz. He was born in תר"ז (1847) to R' Meir Nosson Halberstam — son of R' Chaim of Tzanz, the Divrei Chaim — and to Beila, daughter of R' Eliezer of Dzikov, of the house of R' Naftali of Ropshitz. Two of the great fires of Galician chassidus, Tzanz and Ropshitz, met in him. His father was niftar young, in the Divrei Chaim's own lifetime; orphaned at eight, in תרט"ו (1855), the boy was taken into the home of his maternal grandfather, the Dzikoverthe court of Dzikov — who raised him.

At the Side of the Divrei Chaim. At fourteen, in תרכ"א (1861), he married Rivka Hena, daughter of R' Yehoshua Rosenfeld of Kaminka and sister of R' Elazar of Oshpitzin — the mother of his son the Kedushas Tzion; after her petirah he married Rechil Breindel, daughter of R' Menashe Teitelbaum, of the Sighet line. His stature drew the trust of the Sanzer court itself: the Divrei Chaim appointed him — together with his cousin R' Moshe of Bardiov, son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz — to arrange and edit the great halachic teshuvos of Tzanz. And from his zeide he received a rarer crown still: the mastery of reading kvitlach, learned from the Divrei Chaim himself.

Rav of Bikovsk, Oshpitzin, and Vishnitsa. Some four years after his marriage he entered the rabbanus, serving about ten years in Bikovsk (Bukowsko), then in Oshpitzin — Oświęcim, whose Jewish name a later generation would learn under a darker one — and then in Vishnitsa. There a great fire swept the town and consumed most of his Torah; only a remnant of his kesavim came through the flames, and it is from that remnant that his sefer would one day be drawn.

To Bobov — the Court and the Singing Yeshiva. In תרנ"ב (1892), his health failing and a quieter town judged better for him, he moved to Bobov (Bobowa), took its rabbanus, and began to conduct admorus — and there the court of Bobov was born, with the yeshiva he founded at its heart. He was counted among the great leaders of Galician Jewry, and thousands streamed to him for his brachos and his tefillos, which the chassidim tell were answered b'derech nes. The yeshiva he planted, Yeshivas Etz Chaim, his son would grow into a network of some forty branches across Galicia — the singing yeshivos for which Bobov became famed — and the dynasty took its name from the town.

Petirah, and the Crown of Bobov. In his last years his illness deepened; he had gone for his health to the spa town of Bad Neuheim in Germany, and there he was niftar on א' תמוז תרס"ה (1905), at fifty-eight, and brought to kevurah in the beis hachaim of Bobov — his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site. The Torah that had survived the Vishnitsa fire was printed as the Ateres Shlomo. His son R' Ben Tzion — the Kedushas Tzion, who had headed the yeshiva since תרנ"ב — was crowned in his place and raised Bobov into the largest chassidus of western Galicia, until he was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Yanovska, הי"ד; his daughter Chaya Sheindel married R' Chaim Yaakov Teitelbaum of Limanov, of the house of the Yismach Moshe. The house ran straight into the churban and rose again after it — the full court told on the Bobov card.

↗ Founder and first Rebbe of Bobov · Grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz through R' Meir Nosson, and of R' Naftali of Ropshitz through Dzikov · Orphaned at eight, raised by his Dzikover zeide · Entrusted by the Divrei Chaim with editing his teshuvos · Master of reading kvitlach · Rav of Bikovsk, Oshpitzin and Vishnitsa · Founder of Yeshivas Etz Chaim · Father of the Kedushas Tzion · Niftar א' תמוז at Bad Neuheim, buried in Bobov — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · zadikim.com · A. Sorasky, Marbitzei Torah me'Olam HaChassidus · Y. Alfasi, Encyclopedia LeChassidus
The Sar Shalom of Belz — R' Shalom Rokeach
רבי שלום רוקח זצ"ל · השר שלום מבעלזא · מייסד חסידות בעלז והאדמו"ר הראשון · תקמ"א – כ"ז אלול תרט"ו
Founder and first Rebbe of Belz — the orphan of Brody who became the master of Galician chassidus · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · The 1,000 sleepless nights and the revelation of Eliyahu HaNavi · Builder of the great shul of Belz · Called “Sar of the upper and lower worlds” and “the little Baal Shem Tov” · תקמ"א – כ"ז אלול תרט"ו / 1781–1855 · His kever in Belz — a stop on the nesia
The Court of Belz

Let the Hungarian Yid Dance. The Kleinwardein registers preserve a Shavuos maaseh of his court: as the chassidim danced before mincha and stopped at his entering, one Hungarian dayan — R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, the hidden mekubal of Kleinwardein — danced on, sensing nothing in his dveikus; and when the gabbai rebuked him, the Sar Shalom waved him off: לאז גיין דעם אונגערישן יוד, ער טאנצט וואויל — let the Hungarian Yid go: he dances well.

The Orphan of Brody. He was born in Brody in תקמ"א (1781) to R' Elazar Rokeach of the Kloiz of Brody — fifth in descent from the Maaseh Rokeach of Amsterdam — and to Rivka Hena, daughter of the mekubal R' Yehuda Zundel, of the lineage of the Chacham Tzvi. His father was niftar while he was young, and he was raised by his uncle R' Yissachar Ber, av beis din of Sokal, who reared him and saw to his chinuch.

Rebbetzin Malka and the Nights of Toil. His uncle chose him as a chosson for his daughter Malka. The father-in-law was a misnaged who forbade R' Shalom to learn from the tzaddikim of chassidus — but under Rebbetzin Malka's protection he would slip out at night to learn with the Maggid of Sokal, R' Shlomo of Lutsk. It is told that it was revealed to him from Heaven that one who does not sleep for a thousand nights, toiling in Torah, reaches true shleimus; so he did not sleep for a thousand nights — and on the thousandth, Eliyahu HaNavi revealed himself to him and learned the whole Torah with him, ending with the halachos of building a beis knesses.

Rav of Belz, and the Great Shul. On the counsel of his rebbe, the Chozeh of Lublin, he accepted the rabbanus of Belz in תקע"ז (1817), and there he founded the chassidus of Belz. The last Torah Eliyahu had taught him spurred him to raise the famed great shul of Belz — a fortress of tefillah and avodah whose building, the chassidim tell, was aided from Heaven. He fought the Haskalah with all his strength and stood as a wall for Torah-true Yiddishkeit in Galicia.

“Sar of the Upper and Lower Worlds.” He was renowned as a gaon and as one of the great baalei mofes of his age. R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar, called him “Sar of the upper and the lower worlds” — and from that came his name, the Sar Shalom. R' Yisrael of Ruzhin called him “the baal habayis of the world” and “the little Baal Shem Tov.” Of his wonders it was said that he had so purified and sanctified his every limb that the moment he touched a sick person, the sick was healed.

His Petirah, and the House of Belz. He was niftar on כ"ז אלול תרט"ו (1855) and buried in Belz, where his ohel remains a place of tefillah — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Yehoshua took up the crown as the second Rebbe of Belz, and from him the dynasty ran on: R' Yissachar Dov, the Maharid, and R' Aharon, the Belzer Rebbe who came through the churban — a house whose institutions, Dover Shalom, still carry the first Rebbe's name.

↗ Founder and first Rebbe of Belz · The orphan of Brody, descendant of the Maaseh Rokeach and the Chacham Tzvi · Talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin · The 1,000 nights and the revelation of Eliyahu HaNavi · Builder of the great shul of Belz · Called “Sar of the upper and lower worlds” by the Bnei Yissaschar and “the little Baal Shem Tov” by the Ruzhiner · Forebear of the Belz dynasty through R' Yehoshua and the Maharid · Niftar כ"ז אלול · His kever in Belz — a stop on the nesia · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · MyTzadik · the Belz family records
R' Aharon of Belz — R' Aharon Rokeach, the Maharah
רבי אהרן רוקח זצ"ל · המהר"א מבעלזא · האדמו"ר הרביעי לחסידות בעלז · תר"ם – כ"א אב תשי"ז
The fourth Rebbe of Belz · Son of the Maharid, R' Yissachar Dov · A masmid and oved of whom his father said he could not fathom how so great a neshama had come to him, and the Shinover that the yetzer hara had forgotten this young man entirely · The ascetic who for fifty years did not sleep in a bed · His entire family murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban · Smuggled out of occupied Europe and rebuilt Belz in Eretz Yisrael · תר"ם – כ"א אב תשי"ז / 1880–1957 · His kever on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim
The Court of Belz

The Fourth Rebbe of Belz. He was born in תר"ם (1880) in Belz in eastern Galicia — this site's Belz court card and some records give the day as י"ז טבת, others Elul תר"ם — the son of the Maharid, R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, the third Belzer Rebbe, and of the Rebbetzin Basya Ruchama, of the house of Chernobyl — a granddaughter of R' Aharon of Chernobyl — born after twelve years of waiting and named Aharon for his forebears R' Aharon of Chernobyl and R' Aharon of Karlin. His mother was niftar when he was three and a half; he was raised in the house of his grandfather R' Yehoshua, the second Belzer Rebbe, under whom he learned until the age of fourteen, and by his father's second rebbetzin Chaya Devorah, whom he honored all her days and called "Mama."

The Hidden Greatness. From childhood he gave himself wholly to kedushah and perishus and to ameilus in Torah. His father said of him, the record preserves the word, that he did not know how so great a neshama had come to him; and R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova said that the yetzer hara had entirely forgotten this young man. His avodah was a byword: it is told in his hespedim that for some fifty years he did not sleep in a bed, and his tefillah — long, trembling, drawn out for hours — was such that the chassidim and the wider world called him the Wunder Rebbe, the wonder-rebbe, whose berachos drew yeshuos.

Marriage & the Crown of Belz. The shidduch was made in the lifetime of his grandfather R' Yehoshua and at his urging: on ב' אדר תרנ"ח (1898) he married the Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of his uncle R' Shmuel of Skohl (Sokal). On his father's petirah in תרפ"ז (1926) he was accepted as the fourth Rebbe and rav of Belz — all his brothers, R' Mordechai of Bilgoray among them, gathering to him — and he led the great Galician court that his forebears had built. In Belz the Torah of the tish was never written down; only after his aliyah did he permit the chiddushim to be set in writing for the chassidim scattered abroad, and he left no sefer of his own.

The Churban — the Flight and the Price. On the night of Simchas Torah ת"ש he left Belz on the last train out of the German zone, and for years was a hunted refugee — Sokal, Premishlan, the Galician towns — refusing every rescue that would have meant leaving his family. With his brother R' Mordechai of Bilgoray he was at last smuggled west by a bribed graf, the car overturning near Tarnow; the two rebbes stood registered as tailors in the Bochnia ghetto, where the Ganzach record preserves that he would take almost nothing of the food his chassidim found for him, for he could not eat while Klal Yisrael stood in tzarah; and a bribed Hungarian officer carried him over the border, his beard shaved and his body in a soldier's uniform, to Budapest and on, in תש"ד, to Eretz Yisrael — the full step-by-step told on the Belz court card. And the price was beyond bearing: his rebbetzin Malka, his bechor R' Moshe — put to death with the German invasion of Russia — his sons Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, Elazar Menachem Nachum and R' Yisrael, and his daughters: his entire family was murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.

Rebuilding, Petirah & the Line. In תש"ט (1949) he married the Rebbetzin Chana, widow of the Admor of Bergsas who had been murdered al kiddush Hashem, and he rebuilt the chassidus of Belz in Eretz Yisrael, between Tel Aviv and Yerushalayim, founding Yeshiva d'Chassidei Belza — for in Europe Belz had had no yeshiva of its own. On leil Shabbos parshas Eikev, כ' אב תשי"ז, he gave his chassidim his customary Friday-night drasha — that when a father or rebbe leaves the world, if his sons and talmidim hold to the good way he taught, they increase his reward Above — words the chassidim took as his tzavaa; he was then stricken, and was niftar on Motzaei Shabbos, כ"א אב תשי"ז (18 August 1957) at Shaarei Tzedek. Tens of thousands accompanied him, and by the ruling of the Tchebiner Rav he was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim, his kever a place of tefillah to this day. Having left no surviving children, his nephew R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach — the "Yenuka," son of his brother R' Mordechai of Bilgoray — then only nine years old, was chosen to succeed him; the chassidim waited until he came of age, and he was crowned in תשכ"ו (1966) and leads Belz to this day.

↗ Fourth Rebbe of Belz · Son of the Maharid and great-great-grandson of the Sar Shalom · The ascetic oved who for fifty years did not sleep in a bed · His entire family murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban · Smuggled through the Bochnia ghetto and Budapest to Eretz Yisrael — the flight told in full on the Belz court card · Rebuilt Belz in Eretz Yisrael · Niftar כ"א אב, buried on Har HaMenuchos · Succeeded by his nephew R' Yissachar Dov · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem · MyTzadik · Maariv (1957)
The Maharid — R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, 3rd Belzer Rebbe · כ"ב מרחשון תרפ"ז (1926)
רבי יששכר דב רוקח זצ"ל · האדמו"ר השלישי מבעלזא
3rd Belzer Rebbe 1894–1926 · Leader of the Machzikei Hadat movement · Renowned ba'al mofes · Created the Belzer "yoshvim" kollel program · During WWI lived in Ratzfert (Újfehértó) and Munkacs (Munkács)
The Court of Belz
Born in 1851 in Belz, eastern Galicia (today Belz, Ukraine) to R' Yehoshua Rokeach, the 2nd Belzer Rebbe (son of the founder R' Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom), and to Rivka Miriam — a great-granddaughter of the Apter Rav. His grandfather R' Shalom named him for his own father-in-law, R' Yissachar Dov Ramraz, av beis din of Sokal. At fourteen he married Basha Ruchama Twersky, daughter of R' Yeshaya Meshulam Zusia Twersky of Chernobyl and granddaughter of R' Aharon of Chernobyl. After she died young he married his cousin Chaya Dvora, daughter of R' Avraham Shmuel Pytshnik of Berezna — son-in-law of R' Mordechai, third Rebbe of Zvhil, so that the houses of Belz and the Zlotchover's son were bound. On 23 Shevat 5654 / 1894, with his father's petirah, he was crowned 3rd Belzer Rebbe — a position he held for thirty-two years until his death. He inherited the leadership of Machzikei Hadat, the Galician Orthodox movement his father had founded (with R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków, on this page). Under him Belz became the largest chasidishe court in Galicia. He pioneered the yoshvim program — full-time learning for married and unmarried men, supported by local Belzer businessmen — a structural innovation that prefigured the modern kollel system. Renowned as a ba'al mofes, attracting thousands seeking his brachos. He was an implacable opponent of Zionism, the Mizrachi, and (in his later years) Agudath Israel; he once refused to sit at his Friday-night tish because a Mizrachi relative was present in the room. When the Russian army invaded eastern Galicia in 1914 and devastated Belz, he fled to Hungary — first to Ratzfert (Újfehértó), the city of Reb Herzkele Ratzferter, then to Munkacs, where his presence sparked the well-known feud between his chassidim and those of the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (already on this page). After the war he lived ~two years in Oleszyce, Galicia. On 2 Shevat 5684 / January 1924 he returned to a rebuilt Belz. Niftar Friday night, 22 Cheshvan, in Belz, and buried beside his father. His sons: R' Aharon Rokeach (1880–1957) — the 4th Belzer Rebbe, who survived the Shoah and rebuilt Belz in Tel Aviv; and from his second marriage, R' Mordechai of Bilgoray (1902–1949) — father of the present (5th) Belzer Rebbe R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach II (b. 1948), who leads the dynasty today.
↗ Led Machzikei Hadat with R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków; during WWI lived in Ratzfert (the city of Reb Herzkele Ratzferter in the family tree) and Munkacs (clashing there with the Minchas Elazar) — three figures on this page
The Hadász Rebbe — R' Aharon Yeshaya Fish
רבי אהרן ישעיה פיש זצ"ל · האדמו"ר מהאדאס
R' Aharon Yeshaya Fish · founder of the Hadász chassidus · Admor in Hodász & Mátészalka · 1859–1928 · author of Kdushas Aharon
Born in ה'תרי"ט (1859), a scion of the Kalov dynasty. His father was R' Tzvi Avigdor Fish of Nafka — a hidden tzaddik — son of R' Avraham Avish Fish, son of the famed R' Yaakov Fish of Kaliv (Nagykálló), who received from the Baal Shem Tov the brachah "may you live as long as you desire" and lived to 113, departing only when he wished — and the brachah "may you multiply like fish," from which the family took the surname Fish. His mother was Rebbetzin Rachel Fraidel, daughter of an earlier R' Aharon Yeshaya Fish, for whom he was named. Signs of kedushah showed early: at nine, served a food not to his taste, he remarked that "from such a food one can attain abundant yiras shamayim." When his father once asked his three sons what to bring from Belz, R' Aharon Yeshaya asked for a Chumash, his brother R' Boruch for a siddur, and his brother R' Yaakov for a toy horse — and the father foretold that Aharon Yeshaya would become a rebbe, Boruch a distinguished yid, and Yaakov a merchant; so it was.
He was a talmid of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum of Sighet — the Yitav Lev; of R' Shmuel Shmelke Klein of Selish (Sevluš), baal mechaber Tzur HaChaim; and above all a close talmid of the holy R' Eliezer Tzvi Safrin of Komarno, baal mechaber Dammesek Eliezer — known as Reb Eliezer HaGadol of Komarno — who cherished him deeply. In his younger years he was involved in business; his rebbe of Komarno wrote to him that "your soul was not created for commerce." One Friday, worn down by government harassment, taxes and fines, he resolved to return fully to Torah, beginning Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim with the Magen Avraham — at first barely understanding, repeating each line many times, until "the barrier disappeared" and he rose steadily through extraordinary hasmadah.
He married Rebbetzin Leah, daughter of R' Yehudah Leib; after her passing he married Rebbetzin Sarah, daughter of R' Meir Spitzer of the distinguished Spitzer family — previously the wife of R' Yaakov Moshe Roth, ABD of Mizdank. He was accepted as ABD of Hodász while still young, and after the First World War established his beis medrash in Mátészalka (Matte-Salka), where he led as Rebbe until the end of his life — the founding Rebbe of the Hadász–Matte-Salka chassidus. The Komarno rebbe had told him prophetically that the city of Besermin would be his spiritually; though he never served there as rav, virtually every Jew of the city attached themselves to him for brachos, kvitlach, and yeshuos. Among the tzaddikim close to him was Reb Shayele of Kerestir: after watching Reb Shayele rejoice at a poor orphan's wedding he had funded entirely, R' Aharon Yeshaya said, "To pay for a whole wedding — that I too could do; but to rejoice in another Jew's simchah as in one's own child's — that I cannot do." His mesirus nefesh for tahara was famous: when the town mikveh collapsed one Shabbos morning, he and his brother-in-law R' Chaim Shalom Spitzer, ABD of Iram and baal mechaber Chayei Chaim, lowered themselves by rope into a dangerously deep well to immerse for Shabbos.
His holy seforim include Kdushas Aharon. Among his minhagim: he taught "holy Shabbos — Shabbos heals," citing R' Meir of Premishlan that the word "heiliger" alludes to healing, Shabbos itself a refuah; on Shabbos he would divide a warm egg into ten pieces with his own hand, with kavanos of parnassah tied to the Divine Name חת״ך and the pasuk "posei'ach es yadecha"; on Yom Kippur night he delivered a fiery derashah before Kol Nidrei holding a Sefer Torah; and Purim in Mátészalka was especially exalted — davening Minchah just after chatzos, spending the day at the seudah weeping and then dancing to the Kalover "Anenu" niggun in a white kaftan, saying that Purim is so lofty that "one can appease the Ribbono Shel Olam with a small glass of wine." His final Shabbos was Parshas Vayigash, תרפ"ח (1928): as always he prepared the Shabbos candles himself and went to immerse — his custom was hundreds of tevilos — and while immersed he weakened and was niftar b'tahara in the water; the candles he had readied were lit beside him. His levaya was the next morning in Kaliv (Nagykálló), among his ancestors' graves, where an ohel stands over his kever; witnesses told that two white doves hovered over the aron the entire way from Mátészalka to Kaliv. His descendants include his son R' Yechizkiyah Fish הי"ד, ABD of Hadász and baal mechaber Lev Yechezkel; his son R' Tzvi Avigdor Fish, ABD of Nyíradony; and his son-in-law R' Yechezkel Roter, later Hadász Rebbe in Klausenburg; after the Shoah his grandson R' Eliezer Fish continued the dynasty in Williamsburg. Sources: Kedushas Aharon (toldos); Hamichlol.
↗ A contemporary tzaddik of the family's chasidishe world — especially close with Reb Shayele of Kerestir, in whose court the family's Ginzler line served — a tie of shared world, not of lineage
R' Aryeh Leib Shapira · "Reb Leibele Kovner" · י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג (1853)
רבי אריה לייב שפירא זצ"ל · רבי לייבל'י קובנער · אב"ד קובנה
תקמ"ז – י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג / 1787–1853 · First ABD of Kovno · a foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin · a leading opponent of the mussar movement · father of R' Rephael of Volozhin

Orphan of Ivenets. R' Aryeh Leib Shapira (תקמ"ז / 1787 – י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג / 1853) was born in Ivenets to R' Menachem Zundel, rav of the town, and Gittel bas R' Eliezer Shapira, rav of Lobtch. Orphaned of his father as a small child, he was taken in and raised by his grandfather R' Eliezer, who adopted him as a son and entered him in the kehilla register under the name Shapira. He learned gemara, Tanach and dikduk with his grandfather until he was thirteen, and afterward for more than two years with R' Menashe of Ilya — at whose side he also acquired the engineering and astronomy in which that gaon was expert.

Volozhin and R' Chaim. When R' Chaim of Volozhin opened his yeshiva in תקס"ג (1803), R' Aryeh Leib — a kinsman of R' Chaim, who often hosted him — was among its first bachurim. R' Chaim arranged a shidduch for him with one of his relatives and, on his wedding day, gave him kesav semicha that declared he could pasken across all of Shas without opening a Shulchan Aruch and strike the halacha true. At first he refused the rabbanus and hired himself out to teach gemara to bachurim in Volozhin; only in תקע"ה (1815), at twenty-eight, did financial hardship lead him to accept the rabbanus of Vashilishok.

Ilya, Smorgon and Kalvaria. In תקע"ז he was made rav of Ilya — the town of his own rebbi R' Menashe — agreeing only once R' Menashe and R' Chaim of Volozhin ruled that this was not "moreh halacha bifnei rabbo." An orphan himself, he founded a tzedaka fund to buy tefillin for the town's orphans and made them bar mitzvah seudos at his own expense. In תק"ץ he succeeded R' Menashe in Smorgon; there the local Chabad chassidim resented a "misnaged" rav, until the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch visited his home and told his chassidim that their misnaged rav was a true gaon not only in Torah but in Chabad chassidus — and they accepted him. In תר"ב he moved to Kalvaria.

Reb Leibel'i Kovner. In תר"י (1850), of more than twenty candidates, he was chosen rav of Kovno — refusing, at his examination, to deliver a pilpul like the others and instead giving a plain shiur in gemara with Rashi. He was the first to bear the title Av Beis Din of Kovno, where earlier rabbanim had been only morei tzedek subordinate to the ABD of Slabodka, and by it he was ever after called Reb Leibel'i Kovner — reckoned among the leaders of charedi Jewry in Lita. He learned and taught the plain peshat, with a sharp distaste for pilpul; his talmid R' Reuven Levin called him "wholesome in his Torah, learning lishma, all his wellsprings given to the peshat." He wrote chiddushim but charged his sons not to print them: if true, the early sages had surely written them already; if his own, perhaps they were not true. His written replies to questioners were terse, which he explained with a mashal: a guest who must leave a house in the dead of night gropes his way to the door, while the baal habayis finds it at once. He was, moreover, a mekubal — he said of himself that since the Vilna Gaon's petirah none had truly grasped kabbalah, and were there one who did, he was among them.

On the rabbanus. He had at first refused to sit on a rav's chair, explaining that he had thought it demanded mastery not only of Shas and Shulchan Aruch but of the Yerushalmi and all the poskim, together with complete yiras shamayim — until, seeing the measure of many who held the office, he understood that his own strength was no less than theirs. The foundation of the rabbanus, he would say, is kavod haTorah; and yet kavod habrios, too, is kavod haTorah. In Kovno he set his son R' Shlomo as a dayan, but when he felt the son had once acted otherwise than he ought, he counselled him to step down and turn to commerce.

The stand against mussar. When R' Yisrael Salanter, then living in Kovno, sought to settle in the city and establish his yeshiva, R' Aryeh Leib made his consent conditional on R' Yisrael's first taking a communal office — holding that only one who had tasted the bitterness of public burden would judge the rabbanim favorably. R' Yisrael served briefly, then withdrew. After R' Yisrael founded his Kollel Perushim and instituted the daily study of mussar, R' Aryeh Leib stood at the head of those who opposed the new movement, together with R' Mordechai Eliashberg of Boisk; yet R' Yisrael himself, who was the last to eulogize him at his levaya, drew the distinction that Reb Leibel'i opposed mussar out of love of Torah, where a later opponent did so out of hatred of mussar.

His petirah and his line. He was niftar on י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג (1853) and, there being then no separate Kovno beis hachaim, was buried in the cemetery of Slabodka; it is told that when the graves were moved some fifty years later his body was found almost whole. From his sons descended a dynasty of gedolim — among them R' Rephael, rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, and R' Levi, author of Shu"t Beis HaLevi — and through R' Rephael's daughter the house of Brisk, of which the Chazon Ish would say that the true meyuchasim of the generation are the grandchildren of Reb Leibel'i Kovner.

R' Yehoshua Zeitlin — the Sar of Ustye · א' אלול תקפ"ב (1822)
רבי יהושע צייטלין זצ"ל · "השר מאוסטיה" · תלמיד השאגת אריה · תק"ב – א' אלול תקפ"ב
תק"ב – א' אלול תקפ"ב / 1742–1822 · talmid of the Shaagas Aryeh · purveyor of the Russian armies & counselor of the imperial court · builder of the beis medrash of Ustye, a kollel before the word · zeide of the line of R' Elazar Moshe of Pinsk

Talmid of the Shaagas Aryeh. R' Yehoshua Zeitlin was born in תק"ב (1742) in Shklov, and in his youth learned by R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg, the Shaagas Aryeh — a talmid chacham of the old Shklov school before he was anything else. He put his hand to commerce and rose: close to Prince Potemkin, he became purveyor to the Russian armies in the Turkish wars, and for his service was named a counselor of the imperial court — the Jews of the land called him simply "the Sar."

Ustye — a Kollel Before the Word. When Potemkin died in 1791, the Sar left the palaces and the armies and did what no gvir of the generation had done: on his estate at Ustye, outside Shklov, he built a beis medrash with a great library and sustained talmidei chachamim at his table for years on end — among them R' Baruch Schick of Shklov, the dayan who had turned Euclid into lashon hakodesh at the Gra's word. Ustye was a house of Torah standing in a field: a kollel before the word existed, kept by one man's hand. His own Torah stood beside his wealth — he wrote hagahos on the Sefer Mitzvos Katan, brought to print by R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz of Cherikov, husband of his daughter's daughter Tzertil.

The Line. Through Tzertil his house flowed into the house of the levi'im: her sons were R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, thirty years ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas, and R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of Shklov — who evidently carried the Sar's own name. He was niftar on א' אלול תקפ"ב (18 August 1822), at eighty; the place and fate of his kever await the registers (→ Hebrew Wikipedia; the Shklov histories; Fishman, The Jews of Shklov).

A man who stood in the courts of an empire and spent it all on a beis medrash in a field — and whose name came back, two generations on, at the back page of the Vilna Shas. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · the Shklov histories · site records
R' Yisrael of Shklov — the Pe'as HaShulchan · ט' סיון תקצ"ט (1839)
רבי ישראל משקלוב זצ"ל · בעל "פאת השולחן" · ממנהיגי עליית תלמידי הגר"א · "עפר ארץ ישראל"
~תק"ל – ט' סיון תקצ"ט / 1770–1839 · served the Vilna Gaon in his last year and never left his bedside in the final twenty days · led the third caravan of the Perushim to Eretz Yisrael, תקס"ט · mechaber of the Pe'as HaShulchan · niftar in Tiveria

The Last Year of the Gaon. R' Yisrael of Shklov was born around תק"ל (1770) in Shklov, and came to Vilna in the last year of the Vilna Gaon's life. He served him with mesiras nefesh, and in the final twenty days of the Gaon's life he did not leave his bedside; though he stood at his side barely a year, he is counted among the muvhakim of the talmidim. After the petirah he labored with his chaver R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov to set the Gra's writings in print, and returned to Shklov as its maggid meisharim, teaching Torah there several years.

The Third Caravan. At the end of תקס"ט (1809) he went up at the head of the third caravan of the Gra's talmidim — the Perushim — reaching Tzfas in Tishrei תק"ע, where the young kehilla numbered forty families. Within months the leaders sent him back as their emissary: through Kushta to Lita he went, three years on the roads, and set standing the "ma'amad" — the ordered support of the old yishuv by the trustees of Vilna under R' Chaim of Volozhin, as this site records on his card. He returned in תקע"ג — into the plague of Tzfas, which took his rebbetzin and household one after another; the hakdamah of his sefer counts the yissurim. He signed his letters "עפר ארץ ישראל" — the dust of Eretz Yisrael.

Pe'as HaShulchan. His life's sefer — hilchos Eretz Yisrael according to the derech of the Gra — stood ready for print in תקצ"ד, when the Druze revolt and the sacking of Tzfas destroyed the houses of the kehilla; the manuscript survived by a nes, and the sefer was printed in Tzfas in תקצ"ו at the press of R' Yisrael Bak. Its hakdamah — beside R' Chaim of Volozhin's to the Sifra DeTzniusa — is one of the two great windows the talmidim left on the Gaon; in it he wrote of the land: ארץ ישראל חביבה לי הרבה, כי ביסורים רבים עמדה לי. Beside it stands his Taklin Chadtin on Yerushalmi Shekalim. In תרע"ב the Ridvaz printed the Pe'as HaShulchan anew with his Beis Ridvaz.

The Earthquake, and Tiveria. On כ"ד טבת תקצ"ז (1837) the earth swallowed Tzfas — two thousand Jews perished, and the Perushim kehilla of the city was all but ended; R' Yisrael, then in Yerushalayim, was spared, and led the survivors in their ruin — even sending an emissary toward the Aseres HaShevatim to seek help for the broken yishuv. In Sivan תקצ"ט he went down to Tiveria, and there was niftar on ט' סיון תקצ"ט (1839) and buried; the state of his kever in the old beis olam of Tiveria awaits the registers (→ Ohalei Tzaddikim; Encyclopedia L'Chachmei EY). His daughter Sheindel married R' Yeshaya Bardaki, of the leaders of Yerushalayim.

Twenty days at the Gaon's bedside — and thirty years carrying the Gaon's Torah into the dust of Eretz Yisrael he signed himself by. Sources: Hamichlol · yeshiva.org.il · daat.ac.il · Ohalei Tzaddikim · Pe'as HaShulchan hakdamah
R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov — Renewer of Ashkenazi Yerushalayim · ל' שבט תקפ"ז (1827)
רבי מנחם מנדל אשכנזי משקלוב זצ"ל · מגדולי תלמידי הגר"א ועורכי ספריו · ראש עליית הפרושים · מחדש היישוב האשכנזי בירושלים
~ת"ק – ל' שבט תקפ"ז / c.1740–1827 · served the Vilna Gaon in his last two years and wrote his Torah at his word · led the first caravan of the Perushim, תקס"ח · in תקע"ו carried some twenty souls up to Yerushalayim and renewed the Ashkenazi kehilla after a century of the ban · redeemed the Churvah of R' Yehuda HeChassid · buried on Har HaZeisim beside the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh

The House He Was Born Into. R' Menachem Mendel Ashkenazi was born around ת"ק (c.1740), son of R' Boruch Bendit Ashkenazi, maggid meisharim of the kehillos of Halusk and Nesvizh. The family's recorded yichus runs through R' Yehuda Yidel, ABD Kovli, mechaber of the Kol Yehuda — who set down a line rising to Rabbeinu Yehuda HaNassi. His elder brother, R' Simcha Bunim of Shklov, stood likewise among the close talmidim of the Gaon; the two brothers served him together.

Two Years at the Gaon's Side. From תקנ"ו until the petirah in תקנ"ח he served the Vilna Gaon — and the Gaon loved him greatly, learned with him b'yechidus, and revealed to him מצפוני לבו, the hidden places of his heart, much Toras hanistar among them. Together they learned the whole of Seder Taharos in Mishnayos, and sefer Mishlei with the Gaon's own biurim; R' Menachem Mendel wrote down the learning as it flowed, and his exact pen pleased the Gaon. He set down the Gaon's hanhagos too — among them, in full detail, the seder leil Pesach of the Gra. Where R' Chaim of Volozhin, the Gaon's greatest talmid in the revealed Torah, was mostly refused when he pressed his rebbe for kabbalah, R' Menachem Mendel is counted — as the students of his writings put it — the greatest of the Gaon's talmidim in the hidden Torah.

The Printer of the Gaon. With the Gaon's petirah he took upon himself, with the Gaon's sons, the setting of the writings in print: the biur on Mishlei first, with his own hakdamah, then the hagahos on Seder Olam Rabbah and more — the labor he shared with his chaver R' Yisrael of Shklov, as that card tells.

תקס"ח — The First Caravan. When the talmidim of the Gaon stirred themselves toward Eretz Yisrael, he led the first caravan. They came to Teveria, where chassidim of the earlier aliyah already dwelt, and passed on to Tzfas — to keep distance from machlokes; and he stood at the head not of the ruchniyus alone but of the gashmiyus of the olim: the maamados from chutz laaretz, the concessions wrung from the authorities. When the plague of תקע"ג swept Tzfas and carried off many of the talmidim, the kehilla sank into enormous debts — and he borrowed vast sums at high interest from the goyim to carry his people.

תקע"ו — The Gates of Yerushalayim. Since the broken aliyah of R' Yehuda HeChassid a century before, the debts left behind had made every Ashkenazi entering Yerushalayim liable to arrest as surety. His longing for Tzion would not rest — against the judgment of his chaver R' Yisrael of Shklov, who held the community's place was Tzfas — and in תקע"ו (1816) he went up with some twenty souls, his mekurav R' Avraham Shlomo Zalman Tzoref beside him, and raised the Ashkenazi kehilla of Yerushalayim anew — the first after the hundred years. Permit for tefillah b'tzibbur on Shabbosos and Yamim Tovim they did not have: the Perushim davened those days in the corridor between the four batei knesses of the Ramban shul compound — the renewal of Ashkenazi Yerushalayim began in a hallway.

The Churvah Redeemed, the Prison, and the Yom Hodaah. Through תק"פ–תקפ"ד he fought, with Tzoref, the legal battle for the Ashkenazim's ownership of the Churvah of R' Yehuda HeChassid — and when it was won, they built their beis medrash upon it. The redemption of the shul plunged him again into heavy debts; in the tefillas hodaah he composed on the geulah of the beis haknesses he pleads openly before Hashem that the debts not force him from Yerushalayim. In תקפ"א he was seized, with his son and other Yidden, by a gzeirah of the governor of Yerushalayim; in the prison he fell deathly ill, and only with great exertions was he redeemed — on Shvii shel Pesach, and his kehilla fixed that day as a yom hodaah on his geulah. Even the nations saw what sat in the hallway of the Ramban shul: the Anglican clergyman W. B. Lewis, visiting in 1824, wrote that R' Mendel was held "the most learned Jew in all Syria."

His Torah. His own chibburim are the deep waters of the Gaon's kabbalah carried to Yerushalayim: the cryptic רזא דמהימנותא — only in our own day receiving a first biur — and his biur on Maamar HaAtzilus, with the gathered Kisvei HaGramam; the scholars of the Gaon's school study them still. And the elders of Yerushalayim carried his wonder: Frumkin's Toldos Chachmei Yerushalayim preserves, in the name of R' Yaakov Moshe Charlap, the testimony — ועוד כאלה ספרו לנו זקני הדור מפלאי הגאון הגדול הזה, "and more such things the elders of the generation told us of the wonders of this great gaon."

ל' שבט תקפ"ז. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ל' שבט תקפ"ז (1827), and buried in the plot he had purchased in his own lifetime, in the Sephardi section of Har HaZeisim — beside the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh, R' Chaim ben Attar. It is told that he chose the place because there, in his hisbodedus, the Gaon his rebbe was revealed to him. His descendants in Yerushalayim carry the name the aliyah gave them — the family Parush, of the Perushim. His yahrzeit, ל' שבט, stands in this site's banner; no kever stop is made on the nesia map, whose road runs through Europe — his kever stands where his life ended, over Yerushalayim.

↗ His rebbe: the Gaon · his chaver of the third caravan: R' Yisrael of Shklov · his town: Shklov · the "corner" the Perushim became: told on the Shklov kehilla card. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (מנחם מנדל משקלוב) · Wikishiva · Ohalei Tzaddikim · Frumkin, Toldos Chachmei Yerushalayim III (via R' Y.M. Charlap) · Morgenstern, HaShivah LiYerushalayim & the Pach letters (Kedem) · Kosman, Yeshurun 7 · Makor Rishon on the Raza D'Mehemnusa
R' Elazar Moshe HaLevi Horowitz · ו' אב תר"נ (1890)
רבי אלעזר משה הלוי הורוויץ זצ"ל · אב"ד פינסק · בעל "אהל משה" והגהות על הש"ס
תקע"ח – ו' אב תר"נ / 1817–1890 · ABD of Pinsk for thirty years · his hagahos printed in the Vilna Shas at the back of the masechtos · talmid of Reb Leibele Kovner · shver of R' Baruch Epstein, the Torah Temimah · held by the Chazon Ish among the yechidei gedolei hador of his era

The House of Levi'im, and the Zeitlin Line. R' Elazar Moshe HaLevi Horowitz was born on ב' תשרי תקע"ח (1817) in Cherikov, in the Mogilev province of White Russia, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz — called in Lita "R' Hirsh Milchiger," for the forty years in which — in extraordinary stringency of kashrus — he ate no meat — a son of R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, Rav of Stanisławów in Galicia for sixty-three years, of the great Horowitz family of levi'im. The line ran higher still: R' Aryeh Leibush was a son of R' Elazar, ABD of Zalezitz, son of R' Yitzchak — Reb Itzikl — HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of the triple kehilla of אה"ו, Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek, who was a son-in-law of R' Shaul of Amsterdam, the Binyan Ariel — and higher still through R' Yaakov, ABD of Bolikhov, to R' Meir HaLevi, ABD of Tiktin, a descendant of the Shelah HaKadosh; and the Bar Levai — R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, who filled the Stanisławów chair after R' Aryeh Leibush and stood among the foremost poskim of Galicia — was his father's own brother. His righteous and exceptionally learned mother Tzertil was a granddaughter — a daughter's daughter — of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the famed gvir and talmid chacham of Shklov — called "the Sar of Ustye" for the Torah greatness and worldly stature united in his person — who made of his estate at Ustye a house of Torah and kept lomdim at his table; R' Tzvi Hirsh himself brought to print R' Yehoshua Zeitlin's commentary on the Smak — so that the child carried in his two lines both the rabbanus and the old aristocracy of learning of White Russia.

Talmid of Reb Leibele Kovner. In his youth he was sent to Kovno, where he learned by R' Aryeh Leib Shapira — Reb Leibele Kovner, the first ABD of Kovno and a foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin; and afterward, the record tells, he shaped his derech halimud entirely by himself. What emerged was one of the broadest minds of Torah Lita: bekius in the Bavli and the Yerushalmi as one, mastery of Tanach and of Hebrew dikduk, and — like the gaonim of the old Lita school — a command of mathematics and astronomy besides. His derech was the pursuit of emes: every halacha, every sugya, every shittah he would trace to its deepest roots in Torah Shebichsav and the yesodos of Torah Shebaal Peh; the aggados of Chazal, the Midrashim and the writings of the Rambam flowed from his lips; and beside the geometry he commanded the reckonings of the calendar — tekufos, ibbur hashanah, molados, the courses of the heavenly bodies.

It was said of his mind that it stood almost beyond nature — that he could carry several unrelated subjects in profound analysis at once, penetrating each to its depth without losing the smallest detail. The rabbanim of the generation deferred to him: the hardest cases of agunah, chalitzah, gittin and kiddushin were laid before him, and after a short pause he would hand down a clear and decisive ruling, citing the Gemara and the Rishonim with astonishing precision. His command of Seder Kodashim and the Yerushalmi set him among the select few of the dor — and when the Chofetz Chaim once drew him into a deep discussion in Kodashim, he was astonished at the breadth and depth he found before him.

Monastyrshchina. He married Reizel, daughter of the gvir R' Mordechai of Monastyrshchina — brother of the renowned communal leader and benefactor R' Yitzchak Zalkind — and settled in his shver's town. In his younger years he strove not to draw his livelihood from the crown of Torah, and turned to commerce instead. A short attempt to open a business failed — and the town, which knew what sat within its gates, chose him as its rav — against his own wishes, the record tells, he was compelled at last to accept the chair. There he learned with a circle of distinguished scholars, as he himself records in the Ohel Moshe (shu"t, siman 35), and while still a young man he was already ruling on cases of agunos — a field entrusted only to the greatest of the poskim. In those years too he carried a responsa exchange with his brother, R' Yehoshua Horowitz, ABD of Shklov, portions of which stand printed in the Shu"t Ohel Moshe. From that small chair his name went out across White Russia.

Pinsk — Thirty Years on the Chair of a Great City. In תר"כ (1860), at forty-two, he was chosen ABD of Pinsk — one of the oldest and greatest kehillos of Lita — on the recommendation that the city's previous rav, R' Mordechai Zakheim, had given before his petirah — R' Zakheim instructed that "the rov from Monastyrshchina" should fill his place. For thirty years he sat on that chair, reckoned among the greatest poskim of the generation; and across the way stood Karlin, the cradle of chassidus in Lita, where his generation-colleague R' Dovid Friedman, the She'eilas Dovid, held the rabbanus — the two great batei din of the twin kehillos. Among his first acts was to restore peace between Pinsk and Karlin, whose relations had long been strained — through his wisdom the two kehillos were set at harmony — and he bound the kehilla to generous support of its Talmud Torah, that the coming generation should not lack.

His hanhagah was of the old iron: he enforced the din of Torah in his kehilla, and when the wealthy of the city refused to fulfill his psakim, he compelled them to carry them out as written; and it was known of him that all his money he gave away to the poor of the city — he set himself to rescue the oppressed from the hands of their exploiters, fearing no man however wealthy, influential or violent — those who knew him testified that more than once he placed himself in actual danger to rescue victims from violent men and extortionists — while laboring to keep his own tzedakah hidden from every eye, denying himself so that others should not lack. The Pinsk record remembers him as beloved of his people and greatly honored; and it preserves as well that in the first years of Chibbas Zion — when rabbanim of the old school such as the She'eilas Dovid of Karlin still stood within the movement for the upbuilding of the yishuv, before it passed into secular hands — he wrote approvingly of the work of settling Eretz Yisrael.

The Hagahos in the Shas. His crown is on the back page of the masechtos: the hagahos and chiddushim of R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, printed in the Vilna Shas — short, sharp notes that cut to the root, learned by every generation since. The Chazon Ish held him one of the yechidei gedolei hador of that era — so R' Chaim Kanievsky related in his name — and instructed R' Mordechai Tzvi Bergman to learn the Maharsha in order and never to skip the hagahos of R' Elazar Moshe, above all in Maseches Shabbos. In one hagahah (Shabbos 119a) the misnagdishe Rav of Pinsk sends the learner to the Shulchan Aruch of the Baal HaTanya with the written words עיין היטב שו"ע של הגאון ר"ז מלאדי בקונטרס אחרון ותמצא נחת — "look well into it and you will find satisfaction" — ahavas ha'emes standing above every camp. From his Monastyrshchina years he carried a long correspondence in halacha with the Malbushei Yom Tov of Mir; the exchange between them is cited by R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski in the Achiezer (III:62), brought by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer in the Even HaAzel (Hilchos Mechirah ch. 28), and engaged by the Aderes in Maaneh Eliyahu (siman 66); and the Netziv cites him in the Haamek Davar.

The Sefer, and the House of Daughters. His Ohel Moshe, chelek I — hagahos and chiddushim on the Talmud — was printed in Warsaw in תרמ"ט (1889), at the very end of his life; chelek II, his shu"t, waited eighty years and was brought to print by his einiklach in Yerushalayim in תש"ל. He had no sons; his daughters were renowned for their wisdom, and traditions attach to their own engagement with divrei halacha. His sons-in-law: R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah — son of the Aruch HaShulchan — who married his daughter Sheina and settled in Pinsk beside his shver, and who would name his own son Elazar Moshe; in zivug sheni, R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Litvin, "the iluy of Sosnitz," the Shaarei De'ah — who in his youth had sat as rosh beis din of Brody in the place of R' Shlomo Kluger, and who after this marriage took the rabbanus of Smorgon; R' Yaakov Kahan, whose son R' Shimon Kahan brought the Ohel Moshe to the printing press; and R' Chaim Moshe Teitelbaum.

The era's winds did not spare even his own house: it is told in Orchos Rabbeinu that the Chazon Ish asked an elder of Pinsk for a memory of R' Elazar Moshe, and was told that when daughters of his house went out on Shabbos carrying an umbrella, the rav ascended the bimah and in sharp lashon publicly disassociated himself from the deed — emes before his own flesh; the Aderes's record preserves the episode differently — that the rav himself had held the matter permitted and was pressed to publicize a retraction, and that with time the telling passed the deed to his daughters. Both records stand here as the sources leave them.

A Maaseh He Himself Related. Among those who learned by him in boyhood was R' Eliyahu HaKohen Dushnitzer, later the Mashgiach of Lomza in Petach Tikva and mechaber of the Nachalas Eliyahu — who carried into the next dor a maaseh R' Elazar Moshe had related to him from his own mouth, and who stressed always that he retold it exactly as he had heard it, without embellishment. A young talmid chacham had been persuaded by his wife to leave full-time learning for commerce; years into the business, a dybbuk entered her. She was brought before the mekubal R' Mendel of Stutchin, and in the exorcism the dybbuk revealed that her own departed mother and mother-in-law had pleaded in Heaven that she bear this suffering, for she had drawn her husband away from Torah. Only when the husband bound himself to return to his learning, Mishnayos were undertaken for the wandering soul, and the tefillos were said, did it depart — amid wonders witnessed by all who stood there. So the Rav of Pinsk told it, and so his talmid gave it on: what it weighs, in the ledger of Heaven, to pull a man from his Torah.

Eight Years of Suffering, and the Petirah. In תרמ"ב (1882), at sixty-five, he was struck by paralysis. He strove still to carry his kehilla, his strength failing over the years — eight years borne without leaving the chair. His legs would no longer bear him and his speech grew labored — yet he carried the rabbanus almost to his final day. Bound to his table, he received every man with a cheerful countenance; wracked with pain, he remained exact in the zmanim of Krias Shema and tefillah, in every mitzvah, and in his hidden works of tzedakah and chesed. Days before the end, the record preserves, he gave thanks that he had been helped to fulfill the words לא סגרו מפני איש — that he had never closed his door for fear of any man. A short while before his petirah he asked that his tefillin be placed upon him; he said Krias Shema, accepted upon himself ol malchus shamayim, and returned his neshamah in peace.

He was niftar on Wednesday, ו' אב תר"נ (23 July 1890), in the Nine Days, at seventy-three, and was buried in Pinsk; the fate of his kever and matzeivah through the churban and the Soviet years is not preserved in the reached record (→ the Pinsk yizkor volumes; Toyzent Yor Pinsk; IJCP). At the shloshim his son-in-law the Torah Temimah set down his hesped-sefer Nachal Dimah — "a river of tears" — printed in Warsaw within the year. R' Shmuel Noach Gottlieb of Pinsk, the mechaber of the Ohalei Shem, who attended him personally for many years, testified that in those years he recorded "thousands of exalted acts and wondrous events" — enough, he wrote, to fill an entire volume of their own. After him the chair passed to R' Tzvi Hirsh HaKohen Volk, the mechaber of the Keser Kehunah on the Sifri, and the chain of the Pinsk rabbanus ran on to R' Aharon Walkin, the last rav of the united Pinsk-Karlin. His birth beyond the register line, his rebbeim beyond Kovno, the names of his other daughters, and the day of Rebbetzin Reizel's petirah await the deeper registers (→ Ohalei Shem, Pinsk תרע"ב, p. 153ff; Nachal Dimah; Dor VeDorshav; Rabboseinu SheBagolah).

The Vilna Shas itself is his matzeivah — wherever a masechta is opened, the hagahos of the Rav of Pinsk stand at its back page. Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · HaMaayan (Machon Shlomo Uman, R' Yaakov Tribitz) · Orchos Rabbeinu · Otzar HaChochma forum records · the Pinsk yizkor histories (JewishGen) · YIVO Encyclopedia · Nachal Dimah (Warsaw תר"נ) · Ohalei Shem (Pinsk תרע"ב) · a biographical monograph supplied to the site
R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz · ABD Shklov · ח' אדר תר"נ (1890)
רבי יהושע הלוי איש הורוויץ זצ"ל · אב"ד שקלוב · יהלא"ה
~תקפ"ג – ח' אדר תר"נ / 1823–1890 · ABD of Shklov for some fifteen years · brother of R' Elazar Moshe of Pinsk · born in Cherikov · signed himself יהלא"ה

Second Son of the House. R' Yehoshua HaLevi Ish Horowitz was born around תקפ"ג (1823) in Cherikov in the Mogilev land, the second son of R' Tzvi Hirsh — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — and Tzertil, granddaughter of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the Sar of Ustye; evidently he carried the name of his mother's zeide, whose commentary on the Smak his father brought to print. He grew beside his older brother R' Elazar Moshe, the future Rav of Pinsk, in a house of Torah, kashrus-stringency and the old learning-aristocracy of White Russia.

Wealth Lost, the Chair of Shklov Found. At first he was a man of means; when his fortune was lost, he turned — like his brother before him — to the rabbanus, and took the chair of Shklov, the old Torah metropolis of White Russia, the city R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin had held before he went to Brisk. For some fifteen years he sat as ABD of Shklov, until his petirah, and raised talmidim there — among them R' Tzvi Hirsh Lifshitz, later ABD of Klimovich.

The Letters. All his years he traded Torah in letters: with his brother the Rav of Pinsk — portions of their exchange stand printed in the Shu"t Ohel Moshe — and with R' Chaim Berlin. He signed himself with the roshei teivos יהלא"ה — Yehoshua HaLevi Ish Horowitz.

תר"נ — The Year of the Two Brothers. He was niftar on ח' אדר תר"נ (28 February 1890) in Shklov; and months later, on ו' אב of that same year, his brother followed him in Pinsk — the two sons of Cherikov returned in a single year. In Yerushalayim, R' Yitzchak Vinograd raised a hesped for him in Yeshivas Toras Chaim. His rebbeim, his rebbetzin and children, and the fate of his kever in Shklov await the deeper registers (→ Hamichlol; the Shklov registers).

Two brothers out of one small Sozh-river town — one at the back page of the Vilna Shas, one on the chair of Shklov — and one year, תר"נ, that took them both. Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Rephael Shapira · ראש ישיבת וולוז'ין · כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א (1921)
רבי רפאל שפירא זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת וולוז'ין · בעל "תורת רפאל"
אדר ה'תקצ"ז – כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א / 1837–1921 · Rosh yeshiva of Volozhin · son-in-law of the Netziv · father-in-law of R' Chaim Brisker · author of Toras Rephael

The Netziv's son-in-law. R' Rephael Shapira (אדר ה'תקצ"ז / 1837 – כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א / 1921) was born in Smorgon, son of R' Aryeh Leib, the Kovner rav. At fifteen, in תרי"ב (1852), he was chosen by the Netziv, R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Berlin, as a son-in-law for his daughter Sara Rasha; after her petirah he married her sister Dreizel. Already in his youth he sat in his father-in-law's chaburah and shared in the labor of the Ha'amek She'ela on the She'iltos, and the Netziv praised him in its introduction.

Deputy at Volozhin. In תר"ל (1870) he was appointed deputy to the rosh yeshiva at Volozhin alongside the Netziv, delivering shiurim three times a week. In תרמ"א (1881) he gave over his post to his son-in-law R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk and went out to the rabbanus of Novo-Aleksandrovsk, and in תרמ"ו (1886) to Bobruisk.

Rosh yeshiva of Volozhin. When the yeshiva was reopened in תרנ"ט (1899), some seven years after the Tsarist closure, R' Rephael was called to be its rav and rosh yeshiva; like all the roshei yeshiva of Volozhin he signed with a chosen formula — "ha'oved avodas haTorah b'Volozhin." His learning was marked by the method known as "lishitaso" — a union of breadth and depth that sought the common root binding the varied rulings and opinions of a single tanna, amora or commentator, and through it resolved their apparent contradictions. In writing his chiddushim he would not use an iron pen but a quill, out of the halachic concern of "lo sanif aleihem barzel."

The war and his petirah. In תרע"ה (1915), as the First World War broke over Lita, the yeshiva was dispersed and R' Rephael moved to Minsk, where he was niftar on כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א (1921). His Toras Rephael survived, but the bulk of his vast writings — chiddushim across Shas, halacha and aggada — remained in Lita, their fate in the storm of the war unknown, as his sons lamented in print. Those who knew him recalled an extraordinary anivus: a gaon revered by misnagdim, chassidim and maskilim alike who yet lived in a small and poor house, toiling in Torah day and night.

His children and talmidim. Through his daughter Lipsha, wife of R' Chaim Brisker, the house of Brisk descends from him; his sons included R' Yaakov, the last rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, whose own sons fell in the Shoah; R' Aryeh, ABD of Bialystok and father of R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Be'er Yaakov; and R' Yisrael Isser of Shaarei Torah in Yafo. Among his talmidim were R' Zelig Reuven Bengis, later of the Eidah HaChareidis; R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, chief rabbi of Israel; R' Yitzchak Rubinstein; and R' Aryeh Levin, the "rav of the prisoners" — and, in a measure of his breadth, even Pinchas Churgin, later the founding president of Bar-Ilan University. Two of his sons were taken in their youth: Levi, niftar in Volozhin in תרס"ד, and Menachem Zundel, niftar in Yerushalayim in תרס"ח and buried on Har HaZeisim. Through his daughter Mirel, wife of R' Yisrael Riff of Zager, his line reached America in her sons R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Riff of Camden and R' Yitzchak Zundel Riff.

R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira — Rosh Yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov · א' אייר ה'תשס"ו (2006)
רבי משה שמואל שפירא זצ"ל · בעל "שערי שמועות"
י"ט אב תרע"ז – א' אייר ה'תשס"ו / 1917–2006 · Founding rosh yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov · talmid muvhak and cousin of the Brisker Rav · great-grandson of the Netziv and grandson of R' Rephael Shapira of Volozhin · author of Shaarei Shemuos

A scion of Volozhin. R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira was born on י"ט אב תרע"ז (1917) in Minsk, son of R' Aryeh Shapira, a dayan of Bialystok — who was the son of R' Rephael Shapira, rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, so that R' Moshe Shmuel was a great-grandson of the Netziv and a scion of the line of R' Chaim of Volozhin. His mother Mina Golda was a daughter of R' Chaim Naftali Hertz Halpern, raavad of Bialystok, of the family of the Oneg Yom Tov; he was named for his grandfather’s brother, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Bobruisk.

Through the yeshivos, and up to Eretz Yisrael. He learned in Baranovich and Mir. When at the end of תרצ"ח a Polish army draft order reached him, he went up to Eretz Yisrael, arriving erev Rosh Hashana תרצ"ט (1938); there he entered the Lomza yeshiva in Petach Tikva, where he delivered chaburos to the younger talmidim together with R' Shmuel Rozovsky.

At the feet of the Brisker Rav. When his cousin R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav — came up to Eretz Yisrael, R' Moshe Shmuel attached himself to him from תש"ג (1943) as his rebbe muvhak, traveling each week to Yerushalayim to learn before him with tremendous hasmada beside his chavrusa R' Noach Shimanovich. The Brisker derech of the Griz — the analytic mesorah that R' Chaim had forged — became the foundation of his own.

His marriage. At the start of תש"ו (1945) he married the daughter of R' Aharon Weinstein, rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef in Mezritch and Tel Aviv.

Rosh Yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov. He founded and led Yeshivas Be'er Yaakov and served as the rav of the yishuv, raising a yeshiva that became one of the great batei midrash of the land; he sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and in the presidency of the Vaad HaYeshivos and Mifal HaShas. His talmidim reckoned his derech in learning one of the defining ways of the latter half of the century, beside those of R' Nachum Partzovitz of Mir and R' Shmuel Rozovsky of Ponevezh — his own resting above all on the Brisker derech of his rebbi the Griz.

His seforim. His chiddushim and shiurim were gathered in Shaarei Shemuos and the Kuntres HaBiurim, and he labored as a meHader over the seforim of the Rishonim; the maasos and hanhagos of his life were gathered in Nichocha shel Torah.

His Petirah. R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira was niftar on א' אייר ה'תשס"ו (29 April 2006). His son R' Dovid Yitzchak Shapira succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov; and in his memory his family founded the yeshiva Shaarei Shemuos, named for his sefer, in Beit Chilkiya.

↗ Founding rosh yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov — talmid muvhak and cousin of the Brisker Rav, great-grandson of the Netziv and grandson of R' Rephael Shapira of Volozhin; chavrusa-fellow of R' Shmuel Rozovsky, author of Shaarei Shemuos · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · yeshiva.org.il
R' Chaim Brisker — R' Chaim HaLevi Soloveitchik · כ"א אב ה'תרע"ח (1918)
רבי חיים הלוי סולובייצ'יק זצ"ל · "ר' חיים מבריסק" · אבי שיטת הלימוד הבריסקאית ורב העיר בריסק
ה'תרי"ג – כ"א אב ה'תרע"ח / 1853–1918 · Founder of the Brisker derech of Talmudic analysis (shitas Brisk) · Mishneh at Volozhin under the Netziv and Rav of Brisk d'Lita · Son of the Beis HaLevi · Author of Chiddushei Rabbeinu Chaim HaLevi on the Rambam

Born in Volozhin. R' Chaim HaLevi Soloveitchik was born on ט"ו אדר ה'תרי"ג (1853) in Volozhin, second son of R' Yosef Dov (Yoshe Ber) Soloveitchik — the Beis HaLevi, who was mishneh at Volozhin and later Rav of Brisk and founder of the Brisk dynasty — and of Tzirel née Efron. In his youth he learned b'chavrusa with the young Rogatchover (R' Yosef Rosen), who had come to learn by his father.

Mishneh at Volozhin. He married Lifsha, daughter of R' Raphael Shapira — son-in-law of the Netziv — and so became a grandson-in-law of the Netziv, who took him as mishneh (deputy rosh yeshiva) at Volozhin, where he delivered shiurim alongside him until the yeshiva closed in 1892.

Rav of Brisk & the Brisker Derech. After Volozhin closed, R' Chaim succeeded his father as Rav of Brisk d'Lita. There he forged the Brisker derech — the conceptual, analytic method of lomdus that defines and divides every Torah concept to its root, and that reshaped Lithuanian yeshiva learning for the modern era. He brought his friend R' Simcha Zelig Riger to serve as the moreh hora'ah of Brisk, for he himself did not occupy himself with day-to-day psak.

The House That Was Hefker — and Pikuach Nefesh. The record of his rabbanus is a record of chesed taken to its extreme: his house in Brisk stood open to all — a beis tamchui, a hekdesh for the destitute, hefker gamur. Any pauper, any homeless wanderer, could walk in, sleep in whichever bed he wished, and take whatever food he wished; his sons, the geonim, grew up — so they themselves told — with the feeling that everything in the house belonged to HaKadosh Boruch Hu, even their own belongings. And the famed chumros of his halacha bent at one place: for the sick he was strikingly lenient in the fasts, and when they challenged him for it, the record preserves his answer — I am not lenient in the fasts; I am machmir in pikuach nefesh. The preserved stories of his kavod habriyos stand beside it: he refused to order a search for a stolen box though he knew with certainty who held it — I will not cause him the shame; and when a woman who had lost her din Torah burst into his house crying "robbers!" and R' Simcha Zelig rebuked her, R' Chaim turned on him: do not forget that her heart aches — let her cry it out, perhaps it will be eased.

His Torah. His chiddushim were gathered into Chiddushei Rabbeinu Chaim HaLevi on the Rambam — a foundational sefer learned in every yeshiva — together with Chiddushei, Shiurei, and Kisvei Rabbeinu Chaim HaLevi. In the winter of תרע"ח he fell ill, and after a stay in Bialystok was moved at the doctors' word to the spa town of Otwock by Warsaw — where, forbidden by the physicians to toil in Torah, he occupied his convalescent hours with mathematics and physics. He was niftar there on כ"א אב ה'תרע"ח (30 July 1918) — and at his petirah a din Torah arose between the kehillos of Brisk, Warsaw and Otwock, each claiming his kevura; the dayanim, R' Naftali Chaim Zilberberg and the Radziner Rebbe R' Mordechai Yosef Elazar Leiner, ruled for Warsaw, and the next day some eighty thousand Jews walked in his levaya, his son the Griz and his son-in-law among the maspidim. He rests in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim, in the same ohel as the Netziv — the ohel that survived the churban of Warsaw, as the Warsaw churban diary tells.

His Sons & Talmidim. His son R' Yitzchak Zev — the Brisker Rav, the Griz — succeeded him in Brisk and later founded Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim; his son R' Moshe was a rosh yeshiva of Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan (RIETS) in America, and father of R' Yosef Dov ("the Rav") and R' Aharon; his son R' Yisrael Gershon was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah; and his daughter Sarah Rasha married R' Tzvi Hirsch Dov Gliksohn, rosh yeshiva of Toras Chaim in Warsaw — murdered with their family in the churban, Hashem yikom damam הי"ד. His talmidim carried the Brisker derech across the yeshiva world — among them R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz of Kamenetz, R' Isser Zalman Meltzer of Slutsk, R' Shimon Shkop, R' Yechezkel Abramsky, and R' Elchonon Wasserman.

↗ Founder of the Brisker derech of lomdus, mishneh at Volozhin under the Netziv and Rav of Brisk — son of the Beis HaLevi, father of the Brisker Rav, and rebbi of a generation of roshei yeshiva · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Nochumke of Horodna — the Tzaddik of Grodno · ח' חשון ה'תר"ם (1879)
רבי מנחם נחום קפלן זצ"ל · "רבי נחומ'קה מהורודנא"
תקע"ב – ח' חשון ה'תר"ם / 1811–1879 · The tzaddik and gabbai tzedakah of Horodna (Grodno) · the humble shamash who was a hidden gadol · rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim · a one-man organization of chesed

A poor child with a burning thirst for Torah. R' Menachem Nochum Kaplan — Reb Nochum’ke of Horodna — was born in תקע"ב (1811) in Beisogala near Shavel in northern Lita, to Uziel and Maida, a family of such poverty that his father, a simple laborer in a distillery, could not hire a melamed for his gifted son. As a child he gathered firewood in the forests with his sisters to sell at market; and out of his burning desire to learn he ran away to the beis medrash, returning home only when the townsfolk mocked the village boy’s rough ways and meager learning. From that poverty he rose to become one of the hidden giants of his generation.

Through the yeshivos of Lita. He was among the earliest talmidim of the Mir yeshiva under its founder R' Shmuel Tiktinsky, and learned afterward in the great Volozhin; he drew Torah too in Shavel, in Vilna, and in Oshmiana by R' Avraham Kahana of Horodna — the town whose name he would carry ever after. He married his wife Itta and settled in Horodna.

The shamash who would take no crown. Though a phenomenal talmid chacham, R' Nochum’ke refused every rabbinic position offered him and chose instead to serve as the humble shamash of the Beis Medrash Chevra Shas in Horodna. Outwardly a simple beadle, he spent the bulk of his hours immersed in Torah and delivered several daily shiurim to the balebatim of the town — all without a penny of payment. In his very hiddenness lay his greatness: he fled honor as other men pursue it.

The gabbai tzedakah of his generation. Above all R' Nochum’ke was the supreme baal chesed and gabbai tzedakah of his age — a one-man institution of tzedakah who poured his every energy into caring for others. He gathered and distributed funds for the poor, redeemed captives, and made his home a place of hachnasas orchim; the maasos of his selfless chesed, told and retold, became a byword in Lita for what one man’s ahavas Yisrael could be. He sought no recognition for any of it, laboring in secret for the sake of Heaven alone.

Rebbe of the Chofetz Chaim. Among those drawn to him was a young aspiring talmid chacham of nearby Radin — R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen, who would become known to the world as the Chofetz Chaim. The Chofetz Chaim attached himself to R' Nochum’ke as his rebbe muvhak and drew from him the path of chesed, of tzedakah, and of avodas Hashem done in hiddenness — so that the gentleness and the ahavas Yisrael of the Chofetz Chaim themselves carried something of the tzaddik of Horodna.

His Petirah. R' Nochum’ke of Horodna was niftar on ח' חשון ה'תר"ם (25 October 1879), and was buried in Grodno, mourned as one of the most beloved tzaddikim of his century — a hidden gadol whose whole life was Torah and chesed.

↗ The tzaddik and gabbai tzedakah of Horodna (Grodno) — the humble shamash who was a hidden gadol, rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim; talmid of the early Mir and of Volozhin · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew & English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · the Lita record
The Chofetz Chaim — R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen of Radin · כ"ד אלול ה'תרצ"ג (1933)
רבי ישראל מאיר הכהן (קגן) זצ"ל · בעל "חפץ חיים" ו"משנה ברורה" · ראש ישיבת ראדין
~ה'תקצ"ח – כ"ד אלול ה'תרצ"ג / c.1838–1933 · One of the foremost poskim of the modern age and a leader of Klal Yisrael · Founder of the yeshiva of Radin · Mechaber of Chafetz Chaim (on lashon hara) and the Mishnah Berurah · Rebbi of the Mashgiach R' Yerucham

Birth & Radin. R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen was born on י"א שבט, about the year ה'תקצ"ח (1838), in the town of Zhetl (Dyatlovo) in Lita. (His exact year is uncertain — his son and others reckoned תקצ"ט/1839, while the Chazon Ish held he lived past a hundred and had hidden his age.) Orphaned of his father in his youth, his mother remarried R' Shimon Epstein of the town of Radin, and there the family settled — Radin giving him the name by which the world would know him. At about seventeen, in the winter of תרט"ו (1857), he married his step-sister Frieda; when his father-in-law's circumstances failed, his rebbetzin opened a small grocery that sustained the household in want, freeing him to give himself to Torah, for he refused all his life to earn from the rabbanus. In that little shop his honesty became legend — he checked the weights each day, would not sell spoiled goods, closed at midday so that other merchants too might earn, and in the end closed it altogether rather than risk the faintest shade of overreaching, the same midas ha'emes that marked his every written word.

The Yeshiva & the Sefarim. In תרכ"ט (1869) he founded in Radin the yeshiva that bore the town's name — Yeshivas Radin — standing at its head and providing for its every need in its early years, later entrusting its leadership to his close talmid R' Naftali Trop. In 1873 he published his first sefer, Chafetz Chaim — a nearly pioneering attempt to gather all the halachos of lashon hara and rechilus into one work and to root a Torah-true manner of speech — and it gave him the name by which he is known. From his pen came many works, above all the Mishnah Berurah on the Shulchan Aruch's Orach Chaim, which became the ruling halachic guide of the Jewish home; and a Kohen all his days, he composed works on the laws of the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah in longing for the geulah. Among his many works were Shmiras HaLashon and Ahavas Chesed, Machaneh Yisrael for the Jewish soldier in a foreign army and Nidchei Yisrael for the emigrant; the Mishnah Berurah itself he labored over for some twenty-two years. He founded a Kollel Kodshim in his yeshiva and pressed kohanim to ready themselves for the avodah — writing Likutei Halachos and Tzipisa LiYeshua toward that end — and would say that he loved every Jew, the bnei yeshiva more, and those who learned Kodshim most of all.

A Leader of Klal Yisrael. Though he never held a formal rabbanus, the Chofetz Chaim became one of the foremost poskim of the modern age and a leader of the generation. He was influenced by R' Nochumke of Horodna and by R' Yisrael Salanter. He labored with all his strength on behalf of the Jews of Russia, joining with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski and gedolim of every camp in calls to the Jews of the world to come to their aid; he was among the founders of Agudas Yisrael, and stood at the head of its Torah leadership. With R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski he founded the Vaad HaYeshivos to sustain the yeshivos of Lita, and he gave his support to Sarah Schenirer's Bais Yaakov, holding that in a generation of upheaval daughters too must be given a Torah schooling. His warnings against those who would uproot the faith were among the sharpest of his day.

His Family & His Petirah. His first rebbetzin Frieda was niftara in תרס"ג (1903); some two years later he married Miriam Frieda, a daughter of R' Hillel of Lapis. Among his children were R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen (Poupko), gaavad of Radin and author of Kisvei Chofetz Chaim; R' Avraham, who helped his father in his works and was niftar young in תרנ"ב (1891); his daughter Sarah, wife of R' Tzvi Hirsh Levinson, his assistant in the Radin yeshiva; and from his second marriage R' Aharon HaKohen Kagan and his daughter Faiga Chaya — mother of R' Hillel Zaks. In his last years he several times made plans to go up to Eretz Yisrael, and a home was even readied for him in Petach Tikva, but it was not to be. He was niftar in Radin at about ninety-four, on כ"ד אלול ה'תרצ"ג (1933), and was buried there, as a multitude came to give their rebbe a last honor.

↗ Founder of the yeshiva of Radin and mechaber of the Chafetz Chaim and the Mishnah Berurah — a leader of Klal Yisrael, and rebbi of the Mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir, who learned in his Kollel Kodshim · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
The Alter of Slabodka — R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel · כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ז (1927)
רבי נתן צבי פינקל זצ"ל · "הסבא מסלבודקה" · מייסד ישיבת כנסת ישראל ואבי אסכולת סלבודקה בתנועת המוסר
ה'תר"ט – כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ז / 1849–1927 · Founder of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka and father of the Slabodka school of the mussar movement · Architect of the derech of Gadlus HaAdam · Talmid of the Alter of Kelm · Rebbi of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Aharon Kotler, R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir

The Road to Mussar. R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel was born in ה'תר"ט (1849) in Rasein (Raseiniai), Lithuania. Orphaned of his parents at a very young age, he was raised in the home of his uncle in Vilna. He married Gittel Wolpert, a granddaughter of R' Eliezer Gutman, rav of Kelm, and in his early married years sat at his father-in-law's table, where he was already renowned as a prodigy in Torah and an original thinker. He would travel out among the surrounding towns to deliver drashos before the public, and on his wanderings reached his birthplace Rasein; the town's rav, R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos — who was close to the mussar movement — was deeply impressed with the young man and handed him a personal letter to the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, asking him to take Nosson Tzvi under his wing. Not knowing the letter's contents, he delivered it; and so the Alter of Kelm began to draw him near and guide him in the way of the mussar movement. His own power to influence those around him soon became famous, and many joined the ranks of the movement through him. He became the Alter of Kelm's talmid muvhak, and R' Simcha Zissel placed him at the head of the Talmud Torah of Kelm.

Founding Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. After the mussar Talmud Torah of Kelm closed in תרל"ו (1876), R' Finkel went first with his rebbi to the town of Grobin, and then settled in Slabodka, a suburb of Kovno, where he served as mashgiach in the Ohr HaChaim yeshiva for younger bochurim. From among its graduates he founded, around תרל"ז (1876–1877), the great yeshiva Knesses Yisrael — first as a kollel and then as a full yeshiva, supported by the Ovadiah Lachman fund of Berlin — and led it for some forty-five years. He installed R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as roshei yeshiva while he himself stood at its center as the mussar and chinuch figure and its spiritual guide. He also took an active part in founding and strengthening a host of other yeshivos — Slutsk, Kobrin, Mir, the Kovno kollel, Telz — so that his talmid R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach would say that the very existence of the yeshivos is in the zechus of the Alter of Slabodka.

The Split & the Second Way. In תרנ"ז (1897) a bitter dispute broke out in Slabodka between the supporters of mussar and its opponents; the Alter declared his withdrawal from the great yeshiva and founded a new one. The older yeshiva took the name Knesses Beis Yitzchak (it endured until the Shoah), while his own was Knesses Yisrael Slabodka; yet despite being ousted from the yeshiva he had built, he bore no grudge toward any of those involved. Between 1903 and 1905 a second war over mussar tore through the yeshiva, sharpened by the unrest of the failed revolution of 1905: former talmidim who had been swept into the ranks of the revolutionaries even threatened R' Nosson Tzvi with murder if he would not leave. It is told that the Alter fixed the ringleader with a sorrowful gaze and said, "See what has become of you…" — and their hands fell from their rebuke, and they left the yeshiva. After the revolt was put down he changed his way: where before he had been exacting, demanding strict discipline and "throwing bitterness" into his talmidim to rouse them to improvement, he now began to act with gentleness, to encourage independence, and to stress the more uplifting ideas of mussar — and it was this second way that became famous as the Slabodka derech.

Gadlus HaAdam. The school of Slabodka drew its spirit from Kelm, but where Kelm was marked by exacting discipline, Slabodka held to a more settled air and stressed the unceasing cultivation of the mind and the soul. Against the way of Novardok — which labored by harsh means to crush the bad middos — Slabodka rejected that path and held instead to refining the human middos through the deepening of self-knowledge. The Alter taught that rather than place before a person his lowliness before the Creator, one must emphasize the loftiness of the human being who was chosen to serve Him and to do His will; this teaching became famous under the name Gadlus HaAdam — that man is the most exalted of creatures, who must therefore carry himself as one who stands before the King. So too Slabodka was known for its insistence on dignified, modern dress, its bochurim recognizable in their light, well-kept clothing.

Aliyah to Eretz Yisrael & His Petirah. In תרפ"ד (1924) Slabodka stood in danger of closure: a Lithuanian law held that a yeshiva which would not teach secular studies would lose its recognition and its talmidim be conscripted. The Alter refused outright, and when some of his talmidim received draft notices he resolved to move those liable for conscription to Eretz Yisrael. He sent the mashgiach R' Avraham Grodzinski to find a place, and the yeshiva was established in Chevron in Iyar תרפ"ד; the following Cheshvan he directed R' Avraham to return to lead the old yeshiva in Slabodka, and went up in his stead. Across תרפ"ה–תרפ"ו most of the talmidim and rabbanim went up, and the yeshiva stood in Chevron until the massacre of תרפ"ט (1929). Soon after his aliyah his son R' Moshe was suddenly niftar; and as the cold of Chevron harmed his health, in early תרפ"ז he moved to Tel Aviv. He was niftar on כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ז (1 February 1927) in Yerushalayim, and after a great levaya was buried on Har HaZeisim, in the Chelkas HaNeviim, beside his son R' Moshe.

His Sefer & His Talmidim. His teachings and shmuessen were gathered by his talmidim R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher and R' Avraham Grodzinski into Or HaTzafon, first printed in Kovno in תרפ"ח (1928). Among his sons were R' Moshe Finkel, a R"M in Knesses Yisrael in Chevron who was niftar in his father's lifetime; R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, rosh yeshiva of Mir; and R' Avraham Shmuel Finkel; his son-in-law was R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka. His talmidim were a roster of the Lithuanian Torah world — R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Aharon Kotler, R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, R' Yitzchak Hutner, R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg (the Seridei Eish), R' Naftali Trop, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir.

↗ Founder of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka and architect of the Slabodka derech of Gadlus HaAdam — rebbi of the Mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir and of a generation of roshei yeshiva of the Lithuanian Torah world · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol
R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon — Rosh Yeshivas Lomza
רבי יחיאל מרדכי גורדון זצ"ל
Rosh yeshiva of Lomza in Poland and in Petach Tikva · son-in-law of R' Eliezer Shulevitz · a baal mussar of the Slabodka mold who bore the yeshiva on his shoulders · ה' תשרי תרמ"ג – י"ג טבת תשכ"ה / 1882–1965

Birth and Family. R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon was born on ה' תשרי ה'תרמ"ג (1882) — so he records in his own diary — in the small town of Zubashtz, near Stakliškės in Lita, to R' Moshe Aharon Gordon (niftar in Boston, י"ח אב תרפ"ט) and his rebbetzin Devorah. He learned first from his father, and at twelve, in תרנ"ה, went to learn in Slabodka.

A Talmid of Slabodka. He entered the yeshiva of Slabodka, and when the great machlokes of mussar split the yeshiva he went with his rebbe, the Alter of Slabodka, to his Knesses Yisrael. The avodah of mussar in the way of R' Yisrael Salanter became the ground of his whole life, and he was formed as a baal mussar and a marbitz Torah of the Slabodka mold.

Lomza — Son-in-Law of the Founder. In ה'תרס"ה (1905) he married Tziril Leah, daughter of R' Eliezer Shulevitz, the talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter who had founded Yeshivas Lomza; so he became a son-in-law of the founder and, in תרס"ז (1907), a ram in the yeshiva. R' Shulevitz was its central figure, and his two sons-in-law — R' Yehoshua Zelig Ruch, a ram of rare clarity, and R' Yechiel Mordechai — held the key roles at his side.

He Bore the Yeshiva on his Shoulders. It fell to R' Yechiel Mordechai to sustain the yeshiva, and he gave himself to it with the devotion of a father to an only child. To gather the funds that kept Lomza alive he wore out his feet, wandering from place to place across Poland, America and other lands — a talmid of the yeshiva wrote that he “neglected his own home and his own children” in his ahavas haTorah for the yeshiva and its bochurim, and that his fatherly mesirus to it was like that of a merciful father to the child of his old age. In the First World War, while his family was driven to wander into Russia, he held fast to the yeshiva and its talmidim; in תרפ"ו, when its finances had fallen to their lowest, he crossed to America to raise it up, and from what he gathered he set aside a portion for the branch in Petach Tikva that his shver had planted in תרפ"ב.

Rosh Yeshiva in Petach Tikva. The mother yeshiva in Lomza was destroyed with Polish Jewry in the Shoah, הי"ד, but the branch in Petach Tikva endured. In Elul ה'תש"י (1950) R' Yechiel Mordechai went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Petach Tikva, and was made rosh yeshiva of Lomza there at the side of R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach’s fellow ram R' Reuven Katz; he founded a Beis Mussar on the shitah of R' Yisrael Salanter, and his mussar shmuess every Tuesday night drew not only the bnei hayeshiva but the baalei batim of the town. So he carried the name and the avodah of Lomza onward in the land.

His Petirah. When he reached eighty, R' Yechiel Mordechai fell ill with the machala (cancer), and he was niftar on י"ג טבת ה'תשכ"ה (1965). His levaya went out from his home, by way of Yeshivas Lomza and the Great Shul of Petach Tikva, to the beis hachaim of Segula; he was hespedded by R' Yechezkel Levenstein, R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Isser Yehuda Unterman and others, and buried in Segula. His Torah was gathered in the seforim of the house of Lomza, among them Or Eliezer. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (יחיאל מרדכי גורדון); Hamichlol; the Lomza yeshiva entry; the Toladot blog (citing his own diary, Yeshurun yט); Or Eliezer.

↗ Talmid of the Alter of Slabodka · Son-in-law of R' Eliezer Shulevitz, founder of Lomza · Bore the yeshiva on his shoulders through Poland and America · Rosh yeshiva of Lomza in Petach Tikva, founder of its Beis Mussar · Buried in Segula
R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer — the Mashgiach of Lomza
רבי אליהו הכהן דושניצר זצ"ל
Mashgiach and ram of Lomza in Petach Tikva · talmid muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim and mashgiach of Radin after R' Yeruchom · a hidden tzaddik of legendary anivus · תרל"ו – כ"ב אב תש"ט / 1876–1949

From Telz to Kelm to Radin. R' Eliyahu HaKohen Dushnitzer was born in תרל"ו (1876) in Lukenik in Lita, son of R' Avraham Yosef. In his boyhood he was a talmid of R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, the aged Rav of Pinsk, from whose own mouth he received the maaseh of the dybbuk of Stutchin — a telling he carried all his life, insisting he gave it exactly as heard. He learned in Telz and in Slabodka, then by the Alter of Kelm, and in his maturity went to Radin, where he became one of the most beloved talmidim of the Chofetz Chaim in the Kollel Kodshim.

Mashgiach of Radin. When R' Yeruchom Levovitz left Radin, R' Eliyahu was appointed mashgiach in his place, and he gave himself to the avodah of mussar in the way of Kelm and Slabodka — in Radin and beyond. After his marriage he had settled in Lomza, and there too he labored to raise the ruchnius of the town and its yeshiva.

A Tzaddik Gamur. Of his hidden greatness a remarkable thing is told. R' Eliyahu was among the minyan that the Chofetz Chaim sent to drive a dibbuk from a person, and in the course of that fearsome maaseh the dibbuk itself bore witness concerning R' Eliyahu — that in the heavens he is reckoned a tzaddik gamur, a complete tzaddik. So it is recorded; and at his levaya the Chazon Ish said of him that he was one of the lamed-vav — the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim upon whom the world stands.

His Anivus and his Zehirus. For all that, he carried himself in the deepest humility, and many maasos are told of his speech of gentle grace and his flight from any honor. He was famed above all for his extreme zehirus in matters of money — a carefulness in mammon that became a byword — and for standing in the breach for the kedushah of Petach Tikva, above all for shemiras Shabbos. His was the mussar not of words but of a life: those who saw him saw what a man may become.

The Mashgiach of Lomza in Petach Tikva. In the summer of תרפ"ו (1926) it was R' Eliyahu who led the first group of bochurim up to Eretz Yisrael to plant the branch of Lomza in Petach Tikva; from then he served as its ram and its ruchani — its mashgiach — and many of the great alumni of the yeshiva saw him as their rebbe all their lives. Among the young talmidim who drank from him was R' Chaim Kanievsky, who would later edit and bring his Torah to print.

His Seforim and his Petirah. His chiddushim and his hanhagos were gathered after his petirah — the sefer Nachlas Eliyahu, chiddushei halacha and Talmud, edited by his talmid R' Chaim Kanievsky, and Siach Eliyahu, a collection of his ways and conduct. R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer was niftar on כ"ב אב ה'תש"ט (1949) in Petach Tikva, and was buried in the chelkas hamyasdim of the beis hachaim of Segula in Petach Tikva, where his talmidim come up to his tziyun to this day. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (אליהו דושניצר); Hamichlol; Hidabroot; Kedem Auctions (citing his toldos); the Lomza yeshiva entry; the seforim Nachlas Eliyahu and Siach Eliyahu.

↗ Talmid of the Alter of Kelm and a beloved talmid of the Chofetz Chaim at Radin · Mashgiach of Radin after R' Yeruchom · Led the first bochurim up to plant Lomza in Petach Tikva and was its mashgiach · Called a hidden tzaddik by the Chazon Ish · Rebbe of R' Chaim Kanievsky, who edited his Nachlas Eliyahu
R' Reuven Katz — the Rav of Petach Tikva
רבי ראובן הכהן כץ זצ"ל · בעל דגל ראובן
Rav of Petach Tikva for over thirty years · rosh yeshiva of Lomza in Petach Tikva · talmid of R' Chaim Ozer · baal Shu"t Degel Reuven · א' אייר תר"מ – י"ז חשון תשכ"ד / 1880–1963

The Illui of Olshan. R' Reuven HaKohen Katz was born on א' אייר ה'תר"ם (1880) in Olshan in the Vilna district of Lita, to R' Shimon HaKohen Katz, a talmid chacham and merchant, and his rebbetzin Golda. A child of rare gifts, by eleven he was fluent in masechtos Shabbos and Bava Kama; he learned in the yeshivos of Oshmany and of Iviye — where he became bar mitzvah, and at his bar-mitzvah drashah delivered a pilpul of his own chiddushim that astonished the gedolim of the place — and was known as “the illui of Olshan.”

His Rabbeim and his Rabbanus. He learned in many yeshivos and was a talmid of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna; ordained while yet young, at twenty-three he was chosen as rav of Sleva, and then of Adamova and of Wysokie — towns known for the great rabbonim who had sat in them. In the First World War he gave himself to the rebuilding of the mosdos Torah laid waste by the fighting: he headed the American relief committee in the Grodno district, set the kehillos in order, and in many of them raised up Jewish self-defense militias to guard his brethren.

The Shlichus to America. In ה'תרפ"ט (1929), at the instruction of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Reuven went on a mission across the sea for the Radin yeshiva, and served three years as a rav in New Jersey, rising to be vice-president of the Agudas HaRabbonim of North America. His Shu"t Degel Reuven — the first chelek already printed in תרפ"ג and reprinted in תרפ"ט — had by then established his name among the poskim of the dor.

The Rav of Petach Tikva. In ה'תרצ"ב (1932) he went up to Eretz Yisrael to take the rabbanus of Petach Tikva and the rosh-yeshiva post of Lomza in the city — which he led beside R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and the mashgiach R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer, with R' Shach among its ramim. He held the Petach Tikva rabbanus for some thirty-two years and sat on the council of the Rabbanut Harashit. A man of Agudas Yisrael and a talmid of R' Chaim Ozer, he yet looked with a warm eye on the building of the land, and labored to draw near the hearts of the shomrei Torah one to another.

His Torah and his Chessed. In Petach Tikva he brought out two further chalakim of Degel Reuven, and for it he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize for Torah literature in ה'תש"י. His beis din and his hand were open to those in need: it was R' Reuven who obtained the certificates that let R' Shmuel Rozovsky and his friend R' Zalman Rotberg come up to Eretz Yisrael and so escape conscription into the Polish army, learning and teaching in his Petach Tikva yeshiva. So the yeshiva of Lomza, carried over from the ashes of Poland, struck root and flourished under his hand.

His Petirah. R' Reuven Katz was niftar on י"ז חשון ה'תשכ"ד (1963), after more than thirty years at the head of his city, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Petach Tikva. His son R' Aharon Katz took his place as rosh yeshiva of Petach Tikva and as a dayan, and his Degel Reuven stands among the teshuvos-seforim of the dor. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (ראובן כץ); Hamichlol; the Petach Tikva Archive (Yarkoni); the Toladot blog; the sefer Degel Reuven.

↗ Talmid of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski · Sent by the Chofetz Chaim on shlichus to America · Rav of Petach Tikva for thirty-two years and rosh yeshiva of Lomza there, beside R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer · baal the Degel Reuven · Helped bring R' Shmuel Rozovsky up to the land
R' Yitzchok (Itche) Grodzinski — the "Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw"
רבי יצחק (איטשע) גרודזינסקי זצ"ל · "דער חפץ חיים פון ווארשע" · אבי משפחת גרודזינסקי
A Litvak in chassidishe Warsaw · builder of a network of Torah mosdos across the capital — "Yeshivas R' Itche," out of which grew Toras Chaim · talmid and man of the Chofetz Chaim, whom the world called "a product of the Chofetz Chaim" · his home the hachnosas-orchim house of Torah Warsaw · father of R' Avraham, the last mashgiach of Slabodka · niftar כ"ה סיון תרפ"א (1921) · Era 4

A Litvak in Chassidishe Warsaw. He was born to R' Zev Wolf Grodzinski — a Litvak in his origin and in his whole way of life, who cast his lot in the great chassidishe metropolis of Warsaw. Already in the 1870s, a young man, he was founding chavuros of Torah learning for the workers and simple Yidden of the city — the poshute baal melacha sitting to his Gemara after a day's labor — and out of those chavuros a life's work grew.

A Product of the Chofetz Chaim. When the Chofetz Chaim came to Warsaw to print his seforim, the young askan drew close to him and became his rebbe's man in the capital. Under the Chofetz Chaim's influence, support and encouragement, the chavuros grew into a network of Torah mosdos across Jewish Warsaw — a Talmud Torah, a yeshiva ketana, the yeshiva gedola Toras Chaim (which the city simply called "Yeshivas R' Itche," for he carried its gashmiyus and its ruchniyus alike), a shul, and a beis medrash for baalei melacha who were kovea itim laTorah — its own graduates going out to open new branches of the network. The world titled him "a product of the Chofetz Chaim" and "the Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw," and he served as the distributor of his rebbe's seforim in the capital.

The Open House. His home stood as the hachnosas-orchim house of Torah Warsaw: the meeting place and lodging of gedolei Torah who came to the capital to print their seforim or to collect for their mosdos, and a place of bed and board for the needy, for wayfarers, and for the sick who came to Warsaw and its physicians to seek healing. He was close to the gedolim of the generation — to the Chofetz Chaim above all, to the Beis HaLevi and his son R' Chaim of Brisk, and to R' Chaim Leib the Stawisker. In the askanus of the city he labored on tikun eruvin, and he used his standing with the government to free bochurim from conscription and to draw Yidden out of entanglements with the authorities.

His Household. He married his relative Chaya Malka, herself of the Grodzinski family. His son R' Moshe Grodzinski served as mashgiach of Toras Chaim in Warsaw until his aliyah in תרפ"ג — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Chevron in the massacre of תרפ"ט (1929), הי"ד; among R' Moshe's sons-in-law was R' Yaakov Neiman. His son R' Avraham Grodzinski became the last mashgiach of Slabodka, burned al kiddush Hashem in the Kovno ghetto; his daughter Rivka married R' Yisrael Tzvi Wintzimer. After his petirah his rebbetzin went up to Eretz Yisrael and was niftar in Chevron in תרפ"ח — one year before her son's blood was spilled in that city.

What Grew From His Planting. He was niftar on כ"ה סיון תרפ"א (1921). The Litvish yeshiva Toras Chaim of Warsaw that rose between the wars — headed by R' Tzvi Hirsh Glickson, son-in-law of R' Chaim of Brisk, with some three hundred bochurim at its height — carried the name of his mosdos and was reckoned the continuation of his enterprise, standing until the war swept Warsaw away; and through his son R' Avraham, the derech of the house was carried into Slabodka, into Chevron, and into the mussar of the generations after the churban.

↗ Talmid and man of the Chofetz Chaim · Close to the Beis HaLevi, R' Chaim of Brisk and the Stawisker · Father of R' Avraham, mashgiach of Slabodka and of R' Moshe of Toras Chaim הי"ד · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol (R' Yitzchak Grodzinski of Warsaw; Yeshivas Toras Chaim, Warsaw) · Karlinsky, HaRishon LeShoshelet Brisk (Darom 44)
R' Avraham Grodzinski · תמוז תש"ד (1944)
רבי אברהם גרודזינסקי הי"ד · המשגיח דסלבודקה · בעל "תורת אברהם"
c. 1883–1944 · The last mashgiach of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka · Foremost talmid and right hand of the Alter of Slabodka · Master of chochmas hanefesh and the derech of Gadlus HaAdam · Burned al kiddush Hashem in the Kovno ghetto · Father-in-law of R' Shlomo Wolbe

The last mashgiach of Slabodka. R' Avraham Grodzinski (c. 1883–1944) was among the great baalei mussar — the right hand of the Alter of Slabodka and, in the years before the war, the mashgiach and menahel ruchani of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. The Alter said of him that he had broken all his middos — yet so completely that "the crack of the breaking was never heard"; and of him the Alter said זֶה חֶלְקִי מִכָּל עֲמָלִי — "this is my portion from all my toil." And when the Chofetz Chaim met talmidim shaped at Slabodka he said, "I make sefarim — but they make men."

Slabodka and the Telz mission. Born in Warsaw to R' Yitzchak, he came at seventeen to Slabodka and became one of the Alter's foremost talmidim, learning by him for some thirty years. At twenty-one the Alter sent him, with a few choice talmidim, to R' Eliezer Gordon's yeshiva in Telz to help plant the mussar derech there; at twenty-four, the mission accomplished, he returned and joined the hanhala. A master of chochmas hanefesh, he shaped his talmidim one by one through private talks and spread the mussar derech in the journal Tevunah — applying every chiddush in avodas hamidos first of all to himself.

Founding Chevron. In תרפ"ה (1925) the Alter sent him, together with R' Yechezkel Sarna, to transplant the yeshiva to Chevron in Eretz Yisrael; he stayed some months to set it on its feet, then returned to Slabodka, and from תרפ"ז served as its menahel ruchani after the Alter and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein went up to lead the Chevron yeshiva. His shmuessen and writings were later gathered into the sefer Toras Avraham, a work that argues the foundations of emunah, chesed, yiras Shamayim and midos with the lomdus of a sugya.

Under the occupation. When refugees streamed to Vilna and Kovno he worked, together with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna, to rescue all he could and to sustain the bnei yeshiva and talmidei chachamim who had been cast there — all this though his own illness was worsening. After the Germans took Lita in Sivan תש"א, roshei yeshiva hid in his house at 9 Paneriai Street and learned on, among them R' Elchonon Wasserman; one day men were seized from the house — R' Elchonon among them, and Grodzinski's own son Zev — and taken to the Seventh Fort and killed, while he was spared, lying ill out of sight. In the ghetto he gathered the surviving bnei yeshiva for shmuessen every leil Shabbos, and set down twelve kabbalos — emunah, Shabbos, taharas hamishpacha, ahavas Yisrael, chesed, bitachon, chinuch habanim, Eretz Yisrael among them — which ten of them signed to keep if they lived; among the few who survived to keep them was R' Mordechai Zuckerman, later rav of the Perushim beis haknesses.

Reading the hand of Heaven. He lived with a profound emunah, forever seeking the middah k’neged middah in whatever befell Klal Yisrael. When the Soviets seized the Slabodka yeshiva building and turned its beis medrash into a concert hall, he drew from it a bitter cheshbon: they had always held that they learned Torah mitoch hadechak — in poverty and want, and often without enough to eat — but now that the Ribbono Shel Olam had let the beis medrash become a place of entertainment, Heaven was baring a painful truth, that their Torah had not carried the ameilus it demanded; measured against the toil they ought to have given it, it had been held too lightly. That, he said, was the middah k’neged middah. And through all three years of the Kovno ghetto — itself a wonder of Hashgacha — for the rabbonim and roshei yeshiva had been seized and killed at the very outset, yet davka the mashgiach, and of Slabodka no less, was left to live from the ghetto’s first day to its last — he was the spiritual anchor of the bnei Torah: every Motzaei Shabbos he gathered them for a Melaveh Malkah and a shmuess, turning over the week’s events in the ghetto to find the middah k’neged middah within them, and what it was that Heaven was calling on them to hear, and to strengthen in their avodas Hashem.

His petirah al kiddush Hashem. In the last days of the ghetto his bunker was discovered; he was beaten cruelly and carried to the ghetto hospital. Hearing that the Germans meant to burn the hospital with its patients, he begged his talmidim to carry him out — citing a teaching he had from the Alter on Yonah's charge to the sailors: the navi did not say only "cast me into the sea," but first שָׂאוּנִי — "lift me up" — for even the few moments that would pass before he was thrown overboard were worth the preserving; every instant of life is infinitely precious, and a Yid treasures even one more moment in this world. He hoped to be carried out before the fire was set, but his injuries were so grave that his talmidim could not move him. The Nazis set the hospital alight, and R' Avraham was burned alive al kiddush Hashem in Tammuz תש"ד (13 July 1944) together with hundreds of Jewish patients; sources record the day variously through that week. הי"ד. Among his sons-in-law were R' Shlomo Wolbe, R' Chaim Kreiswirth and R' Boruch Rosenberg.

R' Yitzchak Isaac Sher · י' שבט תשי"ב (1952)
רבי יצחק אייזיק שר זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת סלבודקה · מגדולי בעלי המוסר
תרמ"א–תשי"ב · 1880–1952 · Rosh yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka, in Lita & then Bnei Brak · son-in-law of the Alter of Slabodka & a master of the Slabodka mussar of Gadlus HaAdam · talmid of R' Boruch Ber

Halusk, Volozhin & Slabodka. R' Yitzchak Isaac Sher (תרמ"א–תשי"ב / 1880–1952) was born in Halusk and learned in his youth under R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, and afterward at Volozhin. On a visit to Slutsk he met the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, whose mussar derech took hold of him; he went to learn at Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka and there married the Alter's daughter. After his marriage he lived some years in Kelm, and afterward learned at Mir alongside his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel. His father, R' Yosef Sher, took in a second marriage a sister of Bas Sheva Shach — so that the family was bound by marriage to R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach, the Rav Shach.

Maggid shiur & baal mussar. In תרס"ט (1909) he became a maggid shiur at Slabodka — the "second rosh yeshiva," beside R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein — and was the first there to deliver mussar shmuessen alongside his gemara shiurim. Through the First World War he wandered with the yeshiva to Minsk and Kremenchug, returning to Slabodka in תר"פ (1920); in תרפ"א (1921) he was set at the head of its kollel.

Rosh yeshiva of Slabodka. In תרפ"ה (1925), after the senior roshei yeshiva went up to Eretz Yisrael to found the yeshiva in Chevron, R' Isaac became rosh yeshiva and director of Knesses Yisrael in Lita, leading it together with R' Avraham Grodzinski, the menahel ruchani. In תרצ"א (1931) he traveled to America and founded there the union of Slabodka alumni. His appointment at the head of the yeshiva had followed a contested succession in which the other candidate was R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi,” son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. The documented record preserves the heads' stated concern — that the young gaon, who gave the mussar-seder a lesser centrality, would seek the yeshiva as well as the rabbanus — and the painful years of the Slabodka split that followed, until the chair of Vilkomir crowned the Yerushalmi in תרצ"ו and the machlokes was stilled, each side's standing restored; the fuller record is on the Yerushalmi's own card.

Rescue & Bnei Brak. At the outbreak of the Second World War he was in Switzerland for his health, and so was saved; in תש"א (1941), after great hardship, he reached Eretz Yisrael, opening a kollel avreichim in Yerushalayim and giving vaadim to a group of Chevron bochurim. In Iyar תש"ז (1947), together with his son-in-law R' Mordechai Shulman, he founded Yeshivas Slabodka in Bnei Brak, where he served as rosh yeshiva until his petirah on י' שבט תשי"ב (1952). He is buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Bnei Brak, beside R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu; R' Mordechai Shulman succeeded him as rosh yeshiva.

His mussar. He carried on the Slabodka derech of Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man and his preciousness before his Creator. A man who loses the power to value and feel himself, he taught, loses the power to keep the mitzvos that are chovos halevavos, the duties of the heart, and is left even in the practical mitzvos with only their outer form, without their soul. He read the figures of the Torah as exalted spiritual beings, far removed from people today — so that even the "negative" among them, an Esav or a Lavan, were great men marred only by the subtlest of flaws. To a talmid who confessed he could not master his urge to speak lashon hara, his counsel was simply to love: as a man seeks out no faults in a father he loves, so let him love every Jew, and the urge will fall away. He lived that Gadlus HaAdam in his very bearing: walking once erect and upright through a street in Yerushalayim, he was asked about his carriage and answered that this is how a general walks — a man must carry the dignity of his greatness before his Creator. His shmuessen and writings were gathered into his sefarim, among them Beis Yisrael, Leket Sichos Mussar, and Kedushas Yisrael.

R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai · י"ב תמוז תרע"ז (1917)
רבי אליהו ברוך קמאי זצ"ל · רב העיר וראש ישיבת מיר
י"ט אלול ת"ר–י"ב תמוז תרע"ז · 1840–1917 · Rav & rosh yeshiva of Mir · father-in-law of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel & father of R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai · a descendant of R' Avraham, brother of the Vilna Gaon

Telz & Shkud. R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai (י"ט אלול ת"ר / 1840 – י"ב תמוז תרע"ז / 1917) was born in Telz to R' Avraham — of the descendants of R' Avraham, brother of the Vilna Gaon — and Chana. Orphaned of his father at six, his mother remarried R' Chaim Zev Yaffe, rav of Shkud; at eighteen R' Eliyahu Boruch married R' Chaim Zev's daughter Rivka Yenta, and on his father-in-law's petirah filled his place as Av Beis Din of Shkud.

A parush in Brisk. He soon left the rabbanus to sit as a parush over Torah and avodah in Bialystok and then in Brisk, where R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi recognized his hidden greatness and made his name known. At the Beis HaLevi's urging he returned to the rabbanus — when the leaders of Karlitz balked at so plain-looking a young man, the Beis HaLevi sent them to gaze at the town's portly butcher, to teach that a rav is measured by his Torah and not his bearing. He served in Karlitz (תרל"ח), Vekshna (תרמ"ה), and Tzechanovitz (תרמ"ח).

Rosh yeshiva of Mir. In תרנ"ט (1899), upon the petirah of R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, he was set at the head of Mir; and in תרס"א (1901), when the Aderes went up to Yerushalayim, he became rav of Mir as well. His derech was one of fierce charifus and pilpul, and he instituted special stipends tied to a bochur's own worth rather than his hometown's means — a takanah that made Mir famous and coveted. Among those who came to drink in his shiurim were R' Reuven Grozovsky and R' Moshe Finkel.

Mussar comes to Mir. He stood against the mussar movement — "a daf of gemara with Tosafos," he would say, "is the finest mussar shiur" — yet when the yeshiva reached a crisis in the תר"ע years, his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel asked his own father, the Alter of Slabodka (R' Eliyahu Boruch's mechutan), to send a group of bachurim from Slabodka to strengthen Mir and bring in sidrei mussar; R' Yerucham Levovitz was then appointed its mashgiach.

The war & his petirah. In תרע"ה (1915), as the German army advanced, the yeshiva moved to Poland under his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, while R' Eliyahu Boruch — who was also the town's rav — remained in Mir with his son. In תרע"ז (1917) he fell ill and was forced to Minsk for treatment, where he was niftar on י"ב תמוז and buried; his levaya drew multitudes, among them R' Refael Shapiro of Volozhin, R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk, and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana Shapira. R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, rav of Minsk, appointed his son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai to succeed him as rav and rosh yeshiva. His chiddushim were lost in the Churban; only a little survives, printed at the end of his son-in-law's Divrei Eliezer.

R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel · י"ט תמוז תשכ"ה (1965)
רבי אליעזר יהודה פינקל זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת מיר · בעל "דברי אליעזר"
ה'תרל"ז–תשכ"ה · 1877–1965 · Rosh yeshiva of Mir & its rebuilder in Yerushalayim · son of the Alter of Slabodka · son-in-law of R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai · author of Divrei Eliezer

Kelm, Slabodka & his father. R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel (אלול ה'תרל"ז / 1877 – י"ט תמוז תשכ"ה / 1965) was born in Kelm, son of R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka, and Gittel bas R' Meir Wolpert. When he was four the family moved to Slabodka, where his father founded Knesses Yisrael. A prodigy — it is told that at nine he had full command of Nashim and Nezikin learned from his father, and in his youth he finished Shas — he drank in his father's derech in mussar.

His yeshivos. He learned at Telz under R' Eliezer Gordon and R' Shimon Shkop; in תרנ"ד (1894) he went to Brisk to R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and in תרנ"ו (1896) returned to Slabodka, learning b'chavrusa with R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg, later the Seridei Eish. In תרנ"ז (1897) he was among the fourteen talmidim the Alter sent to the Ridvaz's yeshiva in Slutsk; afterward he learned b'chavrusa with R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Halusk, then at Radin in Kollel Kodshim in the daled amos of the Chofetz Chaim, then Horodna — and finally to Mir, where R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai took one look at his gifts and chose him as a son-in-law.

Mir & the rosh yeshiva. On ט"ו בשבט תרס"ג (1903) he married Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai; at Mir he learned b'chavrusa with the Seridei Eish for some four years, finishing Shas again and again. On Ner Rishon of Chanukah, כ"ה כסלו תרס"ז, he delivered his first shiur and was appointed maggid shiur by his father-in-law; after a fire razed the yeshiva in תרע"א (1911) he rebuilt it within the year. Through the First World War the yeshiva was exiled to Stoibtz and Poltava, and when R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai was niftar at the war's end, in תרע"ז (1917) R' Eliezer Yehuda took his place as rosh yeshiva, infusing Mir with the mussar of Slabodka.

Escape & the rebuilding in Yerushalayim. With the Second World War he fled to Vilna and, in תש"א (1941), escaped Europe to Eretz Yisrael — while the bnei hayeshiva made their famous flight to Kobe and on to Shanghai. In תש"ד (1944), with the help of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, who sent a founding nucleus from his Eitz Chaim, Mir reopened in the Bais Baruch shul in Meah Shearim; R' Eliezer Yehuda built its central Yerushalayim binyan and led it twenty-one years. A member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, he abstained from meat for twenty-five years, until his own petirah, in grief over his son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren murdered in the Churban.

His family, sefarim & petirah. His son-in-law was R' Chaim Shmulevitz (who married his daughter Chana Miriam), later rosh yeshiva of Mir; among his sons were R' Chaim Zev (the mashgiach), R' Moshe (a R"M), R' Avraham Meir הי"ד — murdered in the Warsaw ghetto with his wife Tzirel (daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsh Glickson, a son-in-law of R' Chaim of Brisk) and their children — and R' Binyamin Beinush, who succeeded him. His Torah is gathered in Divrei Eliezer on Shas and the annual Yad Eliezer. In his last illness, in תשכ"ד, the name Chizkiyahu was added; he was niftar on י"ט תמוז תשכ"ה (1965) and buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos.

R' Moshe Finkel — the Alter’s Son, the Illui of Slabodka · י"ז תשרי ה'תרפ"ו (1925)
רבי משה פינקל זצ"ל · בן הסבא מסלבודקא
תרמ"ג – י"ז תשרי ה'תרפ"ו / 1883–1925 · R"M in Slabodka and Chevron · son of the Alter of Slabodka · son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · a hidden illui of whom it was said he would be “the Ketzos of the generation”

Of the Alter’s house. R' Moshe Finkel was born in תרמ"ג (1883), a son of R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka, the builder of the Slabodka derech and the maker of a generation of gedolim. He grew up in the very heart of the mussar yeshiva his father had raised, the brother of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, later rosh yeshiva of Mir.

Where he learned. He learned in Mir before R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, and before R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz; and his father sent him, together with his brother R' Eliezer Yehuda, to drink from the well of R' Chaim Soloveitchik in Brisk. A while he also spent in Radin before the Chofetz Chaim. From these he came forth one of the illuyim of his day.

His marriage. In Sivan תרע"ג (1913) he married Sora Zlata, daughter of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and later of Chevron — so that the two houses that led the yeshiva were joined in him. His wedding was a great event in the yeshiva, and R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai himself came up from Mir to be there.

“The Ketzos of the generation.” His gadlus in Torah was spoken of in the rarest terms. R' Meir Simcha HaKohen of Dvinsk, the Ohr Sameach, said of him that he would be the Ketzos HaChoshen of the generation. He and the young R' Aharon Kotler would go to speak in learning together when R' Aharon was near Slabodka, and R' Moshe said of him that he would be the Rabbi Akiva Eiger of the generation — two young giants who each saw the greatness of the other.

The aliyah, and a sudden petirah. In the winter of תרפ"ה (1925) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the yeshiva, to serve as a R"M in Knesses Yisrael in Chevron. Less than a year later, on Chol HaMoed Sukkos, י"ז תשרי ה'תרפ"ו (1925), he was niftar suddenly, only forty-two years old — four years before the churban of Chevron, which he did not live to see. In his letter of nechama to the Alter, R' Yerucham Levovitz called him “Aron Hashem,” “Ner Yisrael,” “in his light we see light.” His sudden loss, shortly after the aliyah, was a blow from which his father the Alter never recovered, and the old man followed him not long after.

What remained of his house. His chiddushei Torah, written in his own hand, are treasured to this day. His daughter Golda Miriam was raised in the homes of her grandfather R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and her uncles, and married R' Simcha Zissel Broide, later the rosh yeshiva of Chevron; his son R' Dovid Finkel, a gaon close to the Chazon Ish and the Brisker Rav, was himself niftar young, at thirty-seven.

↗ Son of the Alter of Slabodka and son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein — a R"M in Slabodka and Chevron, niftar young · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Yeshiva.org.il · the Slabodka record
R' Chaim Shmulevitz — the Mirrer Rosh Yeshiva · ג' טבת ה'תשל"ט (1979)
רבי חיים לייב הלוי שמואלביץ זצ"ל · "ראש ישיבת מיר"
ה'תרס"ג – ג' טבת ה'תשל"ט / 1902–1979 · Rosh Yeshiva of Mir — in Shanghai through the war years and in Yerushalayim after · “the Iluy of Stutchin” · Author of the famed Sichos Mussar and of Shaarei Chaim on Shas · Son-in-law of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel and grandson of the Alter of Novardok

The Iluy of Stutchin. R' Chaim Leib HaLevi Shmulevitz was born in תרס"ג (1902) in Kovno, son of R' Rafael Alter Shmulevitz — a R”M in Novardok and later rosh yeshiva in Stutchin (Stutzin) in Poland — and of Atil, a daughter of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok; the sandak at his bris was R' Itzele Blazer. He learned by his father until sixteen, was already known as an iluy, and was sent to Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, where R' Shimon Shkop so prized him that he set him as a maggid shiur for the younger bochurim. In תרפ"ה (1925) he came to Mir, where he was famed as “the Iluy of Stutchin.”

Into the House of Mir. On ג' טבת תר"צ (1930) he married Chana Miriam Finkel, the only daughter of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, the rosh yeshiva of Mir — and so his life and the life of the yeshiva became one. In the winter of תרצ"ו he was appointed a R”M in the yeshiva and began to deliver shiurim. He was also a close talmid of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, and a chavrusa of R' Yisrael Zev Gustman in their younger years.

Vilna, Shanghai and the War. When the war broke out the yeshiva fled Mir to Vilna and then to Keidan, and by way of the Trans-Siberian railway and the visas of the Japanese consul Chiune Sugihara reached Shanghai, where it remained some five and a half years — the famed “Mir that survived.” There R' Chaim took upon himself the financial burden of all the exiled yeshivos gathered in the city. His mesiras nefesh for talmidim became legend: he would not leave Shanghai until every last bochur had his visa, and personally escorted two boys whose minds had broken under the trauma of war to the consulate, somehow obtaining their papers. “Fortress Mir,” his talmidim called the world he held together — and his care for every Jew’s pain was its heart.

Rosh Yeshiva of Mir. After the war the yeshiva went on to America, and within half a year R' Chaim made aliyah and helped his father-in-law build Mir in Yerushalayim. On R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel’s petirah in תשכ"ה (1965) he was crowned rosh yeshiva, and on the petirah of his brother-in-law R' Chaim Zev Finkel he took up the Sichos Mussar as well. In his shiurim he would raise a multitude of kushyos and resolve them all in the end through a single yesod, weaving the derech of his rebbi R' Shimon Shkop together with his own; he was a baki of wondrous reach, quoting midrashei Chazal word for word as though the sefer lay open before him. His Torah is gathered in Shaarei Chaim on Shas and Mim Chaim, and above all in his Sichos Mussar, among the most beloved sifrei mussar of the yeshiva world.

His Avodah and his Heart. Before every shmuess he would pause in silence for about a minute; R' Shlomo Wolbe explained that he would not give mussar on any nekudah until he was holding on that level himself — he was an ish emes who lived all that he taught. It is told that once, with Yidden in danger, he came to the shiur and for the first minutes did not open his Gemara but wept: so many Yidden are in pain, and we sit here like this. Orphaned and bearing from a young age the care of his younger siblings, he drew from his own life the truth of Chazal’s words, and his hasmada and his compassion were spoken of in one breath.

His Petirah. After Sukkos תשל"ט he was brought to Shaarei Tzedek in a critical state and lay there some two months; he was niftar on ג' טבת ה'תשל"ט (2 January 1979) — the very date, years later, of his own wedding — and was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim before a vast levaya. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach hespeded him with the words: “mishemes R' Chaim, batlu hashakdanim” — with the passing of R' Chaim, the true masmidim are no more.

↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Mir in Shanghai and Yerushalayim — son-in-law of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, talmid of R' Shimon Shkop and of the mashgiach R' Yerucham, grandson of the Alter of Novardok; author of Sichos Mussar and Shaarei Chaim · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Yated · Mishpacha
R' Rafael Alter Shmulevitz — Rosh Yeshivas Stutchin
רבי רפאל אלתר שמואלביץ זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת סטוצ׳ין
Rosh yeshiva of Stutchin (Anaf Knesses Yisrael) · son-in-law of the Alter of Novardok · ram at Grodno’s Shaar HaTorah · father of R' Chaim Shmulevitz of Mir · niftar י׳ג Cheshvan תרע"ט (1918) in the epidemic · Era 5

The rosh yeshiva of Stutchin. R' Rafael Alter Shmulevitz — son-in-law of the Alter of Novardok, rosh yeshiva of Stutchin, and father of the Mirrer Rosh Yeshiva R' Chaim Shmulevitz — was a gaon given wholly to Torah and to mussar, who raised up bnei Torah in Lita until he fell in the epidemic of 1918.

Son-in-law of the Alter. He married Etil, a daughter of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok; and at once his father-in-law sent him to serve as a ram in the branch of the Novardok yeshiva that had opened in the town of Lodvinova. On Rosh Hashanah of תרס"ג (1902) his firstborn was born — R' Chaim Shmulevitz, the future Rosh Yeshiva of Mir — with R' Itzele Blazer as sandak.

Given to Torah and to mussar. It is told that he left his post as ram in the Novardok yeshiva of Lodvinova because — so deep was he in Torah — he could not refrain from speaking in learning with his talmidim during the seder of mussar. Yet his love of mussar was no less: when he stood at the head of his own yeshiva, he labored to bring the great baal mussar R' Yeruchom Levovitz to serve as mashgiach at his side, saying that “for one more measure of mussar I would give the very shirt off my back.”

Rosh Yeshiva of Stutchin. In תרס"ח (1908) R' Yehuda Leib Chasman, later the Ohr Yahel, was made rav of Stutchin and founded there the yeshiva “Anaf Knesses Yisrael,” a branch of the Slabodka Knesses Yisrael; he called R' Rafael Alter to serve as its ram, and over the years he rose to be its rosh yeshiva, raising up talmidim in the Slabodka derech of gadlus ha’adam.

Through the war. When the First World War emptied the yeshiva of its bochurim, he fled with his family to Grodno; and as that city became a great gathering-place for yeshiva bochurim, the yeshiva Shaar HaTorah was founded there in תרע"ו (1916), where he served as a ram beside R' Shimon Shkop. After the war he returned to Stutchin.

A father’s segulah. When his son Chaim, at nine years old, was stricken with polio and the doctors could find no cure, R' Alter brought the sefer Ketzos HaChoshen to print as a segulah for his recovery — and, it is told, the child was healed.

His petirah, and his charge. Hardship came swiftly at the end. In תרע"ח (1918) his wife Etil was nifteres; a few months later he too fell ill, and on י"ג Cheshvan תרע"ט (1918) he was niftar, about forty years old, of the plague that raged in those days, and was buried beside her in Stutchin. Before his passing he called his son Chaim — but sixteen, and newly orphaned of his mother — and charged him to care for his younger brothers and sisters; and so the boy toiled in the marketplace by day to feed them and learned Torah through the nights. His son R' Chaim became the Rosh Yeshiva of Mir; his daughters’ husbands, R' Nissan Potashinsky and R' Yitzchak Elchonon Valdshein, were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the war ה״ד.

R' Nachum Partzovitz — Reb Nochum of Mir · י"ח חשון ה'תשמ"ז (1986)
רבי נחום פרצוביץ זצ"ל · "נחום טרוקר"
תרפ"ג – י"ח חשון ה'תשמ"ז / 1923–1986 · Rosh Yeshiva of Mir in Yerushalayim · son-in-law of R' Chaim Shmulevitz · master of the derech of dikduk b’pshat · his shiurim gathered after his petirah in Chiddushei Rabbeinu Nachum

Nochum Troker. R' Nachum Partzovitz was born on כ"ח אדר תרפ"ג (1923) in Troki (Trakai) in Lita — from which he was known all his life in the yeshiva as “Nochum Troker.” He was the son of R' Aryeh Tzvi Partzovitz, the rav of Troki and later a mashgiach in Mir, and of Chaya Kisha; his father was a grandson of R' Shlomo HaKohen of Vilna, the mechaber of the Cheshek Shlomo. He was a wonder from childhood — it is told that he knew the five chumashim by heart at five and the whole of Tanach by eight; at nine his father brought him to Yeshivas Ramailes, where he stunned the rabbeim by arguing in the shiur, and so was taken in.

To Mir, and Shanghai. In the summer of תרצ"ט (1939), at sixteen, his father sent him to Mir. He had learned by the great roshei yeshiva of Lita — R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz and R' Elchonon Wasserman — and in his shiurim in later years he would often bring their torah. When the war came he fled together with the talmidim of Mir to Shanghai, where he went on learning through the years of exile.

Into the House of Mir. After the war he came to Eretz Yisrael, and in תשי"א (1951) he married Atel, the daughter of R' Chaim Shmulevitz, who would become rosh yeshiva of Mir in Yerushalayim — his rebbi and now his shver. From תשי"ג he began to deliver his clear shiurim in the yeshiva, and he would go on delivering them, day after day, for more than thirty years.

Rosh Yeshiva of Mir. From תשכ"ה (1965) R' Nachum sat as a rosh yeshiva of Mir, and raised a generation of talmidim who became rabbonim and roshei yeshiva across Eretz Yisrael and the world. His derech in learning was famed for its dikduk b’pshat — an exacting precision in the plain meaning of the words of the Gemara and the Rishonim, the analytic depth of Lita brought to bear on the simple, true reading of the text. His daily shiur was the heart of his avodah.

His Anavah and his Seforim. R' Nachum himself never printed his chiddushim; in his deep humility he held that he had no chiddushim to print. Only after his petirah were they gathered — chiefly from the recordings of his daily shiurim, edited by his foremost talmidim — and published as Chiddushei Rabbeinu Nachum on Gittin, Yevamos, Bava Kama and Bava Basra, and Shiurei Rabbeinu Nachum, which are learned across the yeshiva world to this day.

His Petirah. In his last years his health failed and his power of speech was taken from him, yet he continued to give over his daily shiur as long as he was able. He was niftar on י"ח חשון ה'תשמ"ז (20 November 1986) and was buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. His sons R' Tzvi and R' Refael Partzovitz, the mechaber of the Minchas Refael, were among the roshei yeshiva of Mir who carried on his place.

↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Mir in Yerushalayim — son-in-law of R' Chaim Shmulevitz, talmid of R' Boruch Ber and R' Elchonon Wasserman; master of dikduk b’pshat, his shiurim gathered in Chiddushei Rabbeinu Nachum · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Kikar · the Mir yeshiva record
R' Yerucham Levovitz — The Mashgiach of Mir · י"ח סיון ה'תרצ"ו (1936)
רבי ירוחם הלוי ליוואוויץ זצ"ל · המשגיח דישיבת מיר · בעל "דעת חכמה ומוסר"
ה'תרל"ד – י"ח סיון ה'תרצ"ו / 1873–1936 · The Mashgiach of the Mir yeshiva, who shaped its mussar derech for a generation · A foremost talmid of the Alter of Slabodka and especially the Alter of Kelm · Author of Daas Chochmah u'Mussar and Daas Torah · Rebbi of a generation of mashgichim and roshei yeshiva — among them R' Yechezkel Levenstein, R' Chaim Shmulevitz, and R' Shlomo Wolbe

Birth & the Two Alters. R' Yerucham HaLevi Levovitz was born in ה'תרל"ד (1873) in the town of Lyuban, near Slutsk in the Minsk district of White Russia, to R' Avraham — a melamed of young children in the town — and Chasia Levovitz. At about sixteen he entered the yeshiva of Slabodka. In his earliest years he was in fact among the opponents of the mussar movement; but he drew close to the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, became one of his closest talmidim, and even served as his right hand in the Alter's labors on behalf of mussar. At twenty-two, in תרנ"ז, R' Finkel sent him to learn under the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv — but he merited only a little more than half a year at his feet before the Alter's petirah. He wept a whole night, chiefly over himself, that only now had he begun to learn from him how to live as a true "adam"; and he testified all his life that his understanding flowed from the standing of that one day. In the Talmud Torah of Kelm he afterward learned Shas and Shulchan Aruch b'iyun, from their beginning to their end, over the course of eight years. He was also a talmid of the Alter of Kelm's son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and of the Chofetz Chaim.

The Mashgiach. After his marriage he learned in the Kollel Kodshim in Radin — where he learned alongside R' Elchonon Wasserman and b'chavrusa with R' Naftali Trop, returning home only twice a year, for Pesach and Sukkos — and from תרס"ז (1907) served as mashgiach in the Radin yeshiva, where R' Yechezkel Levenstein learned under him. In תר"ע he left Radin, and eighty select bochurim left with him. From תרע"א he was mashgiach in Mir; afterward he served in Slabodka and other yeshivos, and in תרפ"ג (1923) he returned to Mir together with a chosen group of bochurim from Ponevezh, where he had been. It was in Mir that, across his years there, he gave the yeshiva its distinctive mussar derech and stood at its center as its mashgiach.

The American Talmidim & Daas Torah. In the 1930s many talmidim reached Mir from America, and others from the kehillos of Germany — each a chinuch challenge of its own, calling for a different approach. For these talmidim, in the last two years of his life, he founded a special vaad in which he delivered shiurim on Chumash with Rashi three times a week. Unlike his general shmuessen to the rest of the yeshiva, which dealt with the yesodos of chochmas hamussar, these shiurim were devoted above all to laying down the foundations of Yiddishkeit and emunah; in time they became the basis of the sefarim Daas Torah.

His Derech. His shitah is marked by its emphasis on the individuality of the person. By his teaching, all of Torah and the mitzvos are but the means for a person to arrive at his own self; though one must receive and hear from a rebbe, the essential growth a person can raise only out of himself. He called this innermost point by half-kabbalistic names, such as "the root of the soul that reaches the Kisei HaKavod." From this he held there is no place for envy, since each person is in his essence singular, and a person's true madreigah is revealed only at the point where he stands utterly alone. So too he understood teshuva to be the loftiest madreigah of all — "for it is the madreigah of the person himself, that he returns to his own self," the self being the highest of all the powers within a person. And emunah, in his derech, is no conclusion drawn from proofs but an experience felt by one who has drawn near to the Borei; the path to revealing the self runs through the breaking of one's will and the doing of deeds in actual practice.

His Sefarim & His Talmidim. His teachings were gathered into Daas Chochmah u'Mussar (three volumes, drawn largely from the writings of talmidim) and Daas Torah (six volumes), along with Maamarei HaMashgiach and other collections. His talmidim were a generation of mashgichim and roshei yeshiva who carried his derech across the Torah world — among them R' Yechezkel Levenstein (mashgiach of Mir and later of Ponevezh), R' Chaim Shmulevitz (rosh yeshiva of Mir), R' Shlomo Wolbe, R' Dovid Povarsky (rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh), R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Aryeh Leib Malin, and R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein. So great was the awakening he breathed into those who heard him that his talmidim spoke of a techiyas hameisim and called him "Admor," though he taught in a Lithuanian yeshiva; R' Shlomo Wolbe wrote in the introduction to his Alei Shur that R' Yerucham "revived me from actual spiritual death."

His Petirah. In the winter of תרצ"ו the Polish government began to legislate against shechita; R' Yerucham was stricken with grief, and instituted in the yeshiva the saying of Tehillim and Avinu Malkeinu as in the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah, declaring that "such a decree obligates teshuva, and this time is no less than the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah." His heart weakened under the sorrow of it; in the summer he was stricken with meningitis, and he was niftar on י"ח סיון ה'תרצ"ו (1936), at about sixty-one, and was buried in Mir. His last shmuess, delivered on כ"ד Iyar, was on the theme "baal habayis docheik" — on the using of time. After his petirah R' Yechezkel Levenstein was called to fill his place as mashgiach. His rebbetzin Rivka — a relative of the Alter of Kelm, who in the years of his learning b'prishus had supported the household by running an inn in the town of Ozband — was niftara in תש"ח. Among his sons were R' Yisrael הי"ד, rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in Vilna, who perished in the Shoah; R' Simcha Zissel, who founded a yeshiva in America and edited his father's writings; R' Avraham, who fled through Japan to America and became a R"M and rosh yeshiva in Yeshivas Rabbi Chaim Berlin; and R' Moshe Leib; his son-in-law was R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan.

↗ The Mashgiach who shaped the mussar derech of the Mir yeshiva — heir to the Alter of Slabodka and the Alter of Kelm, and rebbi to a generation of mashgichim and roshei yeshiva of the Lithuanian Torah world · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia
Reb Yonah Karpilov — Yonah Minsker · א' תמוז ה'תש"א (1941) הי"ד
רבי יונה קרפילוב הי"ד · "יונה מינסקר" · בעל יונת אלם · נהרג על קידוש השם בסלבודקה
ה'תרס"ט – א' תמוז ה'תש"א / 1909–1941 · One of the "lions" of Mir and of Brisk — said to be the greatest of the yeshiva bachurim of pre-war Europe · A talmid of R' Boruch Ber, R' Yeruchom and the Brisker Rav · Author of Yonas Eilem · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in Slabodka, הי"ד · Era VI

The illui of Minsk. R' Yonah Karpilov — known across the yeshiva world as "Yonah Minsker" — was born in ה'תרס"ט (1909) in Minsk, the capital of White Russia, to R' Yechezkel and Basha Karpilov. At nine he was already learning Gemara and halacha in the Shoavei Mayim shul of Minsk under R' Yehoshua Zimbalist and R' Shlomo Meltzer; at twelve, as the Bolsheviks rose, he passed to the Smilowitz yeshiva — a branch of Radin — where R' Elchonon Wasserman then taught.

Brought out of Soviet Russia. When the yeshivos fled the Soviet Union for Poland, R' Reuven Grozovsky — passing through Minsk and knowing his father R' Yechezkel — persuaded him to send Yonah out with Knesses Beis Yitzchak, and so the boy was saved from the communists. In Vilna he learned some five years as one of the choicest talmidim of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz; and when that group came in תרפ"ו (1926) to Mir, they brought with them the Brisker derech of learning.

A lion of Mir. In Mir he rose at once among the "lions" — the cohort of older bachurim whose names had gone out across Europe — and grew close to the mashgiach R' Yeruchom Levovitz, whose shmuessen he transcribed. He and his chaver R' Aryeh Leib Malin were recognized by the whole yeshiva as its two living addresses: every bochur in difficulty turned to them, and they were counted, though still young men, among the serving roshei yeshiva. "In days of cold and frost, heat and drought, in vacation and on chag," the record holds, "he never ceased to occupy his thoughts with Torah, all his deeds weighed and measured, beshuvah vanachas."

The talmid the Brisker Rav drew near — and the chaver who would not sit beside him. When R' Isser Zalman Meltzer saw that the unique derech of the Brisker Rav was not being passed on, R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel sent a delegation of Mir's finest to Brisk to receive his shiurim in Kodshim (תר"צ–תרצ"א) — among them R' Yonah, R' Leib Malin and R' Michel Feinstein. His notes of the Brisker Rav's shiurim were held the most exact of all. So great was his stature that R' Simcha Sheps, chosen for that same delegation, gave up the privilege when he heard R' Yonah would be in it — "he is in the category of mori v'rabi," he said, "and it is not kavod haTorah for a rebbi and talmid to go to the Brisker Rav together." He was called the greatest of all the yeshiva bachurim of pre-war Europe — worthy, though never more than a "bochur," to be a rosh yeshiva.

His mesirus nefesh, and the silenced dove. As the war closed in and Mir fled toward Shanghai, R' Yonah — a son of Soviet Minsk who could get no Polish passport, and who suspected the Soviet exit-offers as a trap to Siberia — was torn to the end over a forged passport, and in the end remained behind. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Slabodka pogrom of the first days of the German conquest, in the house of R' Avraham Grodzinski, on א' תמוז ה'תש"א (26 June 1941), הי"ד — among the kedoshim of Kovno; no kever is known. After the war his brother R' Zev Vilensky gathered the few chiddushim that the yeshiva men had kept by heart and printed them as Yonas Eilem — "the silenced dove," for his name and for his falling silent so young. "These," the haskamah says, "are but a drop from the sea of his chiddushim; from his great hasmadah not a day passed in his beis medrash without a chiddush." His Torah lives on, too, in the seforim of his chaverim — the Kovetz Biurim and others.

R' Aryeh Leib Malin — Reb Leib, founder of Beis HaTalmud · כ"ט טבת ה'תשכ"ב (1962)
רבי אריה לייב מאלין זצ"ל
1906 – כ"ט טבת ה'תשכ"ב / 1962 · One of the “lions” of Mir · foremost talmid of R' Yerucham and editor of his writings · founder and rosh yeshiva of Beis HaTalmud in Brooklyn · his Chiddushei Rabbi Aryeh Leib a classic of in-depth lomdus

From Bialystok to the great yeshivos. R' Aryeh Leib Malin was born in Bialystok in 1906, the son of R' Avraham Moshe Malin, a moreh tzedek of the city, and a grandson of R' Isser Yehuda Malin, a noted rav of Brisk who ended his days as an av beis din in Yerushalayim. In his youth he learned in Grodno under R' Shimon Shkop, then by R' Elchonon Wasserman in Baranovich and by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz; his chavrusa in those years was his townsman R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira.

A lion of Mir. Together with his chaver R' Yonah Karpilov — "Yonah Minsker" — he was reckoned among the foremost iluyim of the yeshiva, the two of them the addresses to whom every bochur turned. He came at last to Mir, where he rose to be reckoned among the very greatest lamdanim of the yeshiva — a prototype of the deep Mirrer lomdus — and a close talmid in mussar of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, whose Torah he was entrusted to set down and edit. He was counted among the “lions” of Mir, those few who held the highest madreigos of lomdus and mussar together; he was also drawn into the chaburah of the Brisker Rav.

The flight to Shanghai. In תש"א (1941), with the war upon them, R' Leib turned down an invitation to escape directly to America and chose instead to flee together with the yeshiva into exile — to Kobe in Japan and then to Shanghai, where the Mir survived the war years. There he stood among the handful who held the yeshiva together, taking upon himself much of the administrative burden of the move alongside R' Chaim Shmulevitz — mesiras nefesh for the yeshiva as a living thing.

Beis HaTalmud — rebuilding the form of the yeshiva. After the war he came to America, and at once turned down offers to head great yeshivos — from R' Moshe Feinstein to lead Tiferes Yerushalayim, and from R' Avraham Kalmanowitz to lead the new Mir in Brooklyn. After his marriage to Yaffa, the daughter of R' Dovid Dov Kreiser, a rosh yeshiva of Kletsk, he gathered in his own modest living room the senior “lions” of pre-war Mir and from that meeting founded Beis HaTalmud in Brooklyn, with his chaver R' Chaim Visoker as its mashgiach — a yeshiva and kollel built in the very mold of Volozhin, Slabodka and Mir, stripped of every American luxury, to rebuild the tzuras hayeshivah itself on a new continent.

His suffering and his petirah. Beis HaTalmud knew years of severe want, and as the neighborhood of East New York decayed it stood as the last bastion of Torah there. In 1961, walking home from the yeshiva, R' Leib was set upon by an assailant and badly hurt — a blow that came close to his brain; the petirah soon after of his dear friend and partner R' Shmuel Charkover weighed on his weakening heart. Yet he would not rest. On כ"ט טבת ה'תשכ"ב (January 1962), after a meeting to raise funds for the yeshiva he so loved, he was niftar, only fifty-six years old. His chiddushim were published by his nephew R' Berel Povarsky as Chiddushei Rabbi Aryeh Leib, a foundational sefer of in-depth learning in the yeshivos of the world to this day.

↗ One of the lions of Mir — talmid of R' Shimon Shkop, R' Elchonon Wasserman and the mashgiach R' Yerucham; founder of Beis HaTalmud in Brooklyn, mechaber of the Chiddushei Rabbi Aryeh Leib · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew & English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · VIN
R' Chaim Visoker — the Mashgiach of Beis HaTalmud
רבי חיים ויסוקר זצ"ל · משגיח ישיבת בית התלמוד · מזקני תלמידי מיר
1896–1985 · born in Pieski · one of the finest talmidim of pre-war Mir · who carried the yeshiva through the Shanghai exile and, with R' Aryeh Leib Malin, rebuilt its spirit in America as the mashgiach of Beis HaTalmud · Era 6

A son of Pieski, a son of Mir. R' Chaim Visoker was born on 3 February 1896 in Pieski (Piesk), a small town in the district of Volkovysk not far from Bialystok. He went up to the great yeshiva of Mir and was reckoned among its finest talmidim, formed by the deep mussar of R' Yeruchom Levovitz and the lomdus of pre-war Mir in its golden years.

Through Vilna and Shanghai. When the war fell upon Poland and the Mir set out on its wandering — through Vilna, across the whole breadth of Russia, to Shanghai — R' Chaim, together with his lifelong friend R' Aryeh Leib Malin, took it upon himself to hold the bochurim together and see the yeshiva through the long years of its exile; and from Shanghai they reached the shores of America in 1946.

Beis HaTalmud — pre-war Mir on American soil. In 1948, gathering the senior survivors of Mir in a modest living room, R' Chaim and R' Leib Malin resolved to raise up again the very air of the yeshiva they had lost, and founded Yeshivas Beis HaTalmud — first in East New York, and then in Bensonhurst — built in the mold of Volozhin, Slabodka and Mir and stripped of every American ease. R' Leib was its rosh yeshiva and R' Chaim its mashgiach; and when both had gone, R' Yeruchom Kaplan rose to be maspid, said but two sentences, and sat down: "Reb Leib was the head, and Reb Chaim was the heart. And now, with the head and the heart both gone, we are left as but a collection of limbs and organs."

The pure little corner. He was a baal mussar of the old Mir mold, his whole being given over to avodas hamiddos, to tefillah, and to the flight from gashmius — of him R' Mendel Kaplan said, "ס’בלייבט נאך איין ריינער ווינקל — s’blaybt noch ein reineh vinkel — there is but one pure little corner left." He was among the closest talmidim of R' Yeruchom, and did much to carry his rebbe's mussar to the world. His own shmuessen — gathered by his talmid R' Yisroel Dovid Ehrlich in the sefer Imros Chaim — cut to the heart: to chase the luxuries of this world, he would teach, is like a grown man playing with a child's toys, when man, fashioned in the Divine image, was made for things far higher. He led Beis HaTalmud for some thirty-seven years, until his petirah in 1985; and among his talmidim were R' Shimshon Pincus and R' Chaim Fasman, who carried his fire onward to Eretz Yisrael and across America.

R' Avraham Kalmanowitz · ב' אדר ה'תשכ"ד (1964)
רבי אברהם קלמנוביץ זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת מיר בברוקלין · מראשי ועד ההצלה
תרמ"ז – ב' אדר ה'תשכ"ד / 1887–1964 · rav of Rakov and of Tiktin · patron and rosh yeshiva of the Mir · a head of the Vaad Hatzalah who all but single-handedly saved the Mir yeshiva in the Churban · “when he cried, even the State Department listened”

From Slabodka to the rabbanus. R' Avraham Kalmanowitz was born in תרמ"ז (1887) in the Minsk region, son of R' Aharon Aryeh Leib and Maita. He learned in Slabodka, and became a respected talmid chacham and posek — rav of Rakov, and afterward of the larger town of Tiktin (Tykocin), while heading a kollel for yungeleit in Otwock under the Vaad HaYeshivos and the Mir. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.

A heart for hatzalah, from the first. The instinct to save Jews was in him from his youth. When the First World War flooded Rakov with refugees fleeing Russia, he founded a relief organization to feed and clothe them. Under the Bolsheviks he aided Jews who had been arrested — and was himself seized and imprisoned in Minsk, emerging only more determined. In Tiktin he once stopped a pogrom that had been planned against the town, and had to flee for it to Bialystok when his enemies slandered him to the authorities.

Patron of the Mir. In תרפ"ו (1926) R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, rosh yeshiva of the Mir — on the counsel of his father the Alter of Slabodka — asked him to put the hard-pressed yeshiva on sound footing. He became its president and traveling patron, crossing Europe and America to sustain it; and in those journeys he obtained the American passport that would one day save not only his own life but the life of the yeshiva.

The rescue of the Mir. When war came and the Mir fled to Vilna, he left — with the brachah of R' Chaim Ozer — by way of Stockholm to America, reaching New York in 1940 on his rare passport. He threw all his strength into hatzalah, and almost single-handedly arranged and funded the flight of the entire Mir yeshiva out of Vilna to Kobe and on to Shanghai, sustaining it there through all the years of the war — one of the most extraordinary rescues of the Churban.

The Vaad Hatzalah, and the tears that moved governments. He joined the Vaad Hatzalah and became one of its driving forces, beside R' Eliezer Silver and R' Aharon Kotler, bombarding officials with letters and telegrams for every trapped rav, bochur and Jew. Tall, white-bearded, with the bearing of another world, he would weep openly in the offices of the powerful — and it was said that when he cried, even the State Department listened. The record keeps the Midrash he carried as his fire: that Noach was faulted for a moment’s delay in feeding the lion, though he tended a whole ark — so no delay in saving a Jew could be excused.

After the war. He brought the Mir from Shanghai to America and rebuilt it as the Mir of Brooklyn, leading it as rosh yeshiva, and he helped sustain Mir Yerushalayim and Beis HaTalmud. He turned then to the Jews of the Arab lands, partnering to build the Otzar HaTorah network across Morocco and Tunisia and lobbying the American government — bringing thousands of families out of Egypt, Syria and Morocco to safety and to Torah.

His family, and the end. He gave his very health to this avodah; his life was cut short by a heart attack on a fundraising journey, and he was niftar on ב' אדר ה'תשכ"ד (1964) in Florida. He was brought to Eretz Yisrael and buried in the Sanhedria beis hachaim in Yerushalayim, beside his father. His son R' Shraga Moshe Kalmanowitz succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of the Mir in Brooklyn.

↗ Patron and rosh yeshiva of the Mir and a head of the Vaad Hatzalah — who all but single-handedly saved the Mir yeshiva in the Churban, and whose tears moved governments to open their doors · Sources: English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · VIN · Community Magazine · Where What When · the Mir record
R' Yechezkel Levenstein — Reb Chatzkel, the Mashgiach · י"ח אדר ה'תשל"ד (1974)
רבי יחזקאל לוינשטיין זצ"ל · "המשגיח"
תרמ"ה – י"ח אדר ה'תשל"ד / 1885–1974 · Mashgiach of Mir through the war and Shanghai, and of Ponevezh · the last of the Beis HaTalmud of Kelm · who placed the whole Torah on the one foundation of emunah · author of Ohr Yechezkel

The orphan of Warsaw. R' Yechezkel Levenstein — known across the Torah world simply as “the Mashgiach” — was born in Warsaw in תרמ"ה (1885). His mother Zlota was niftar when he was five, and from bar mitzvah he worked for his own bread. It is told that once, after a whole week’s labor, his entire wages were stolen — and already then he received the blow with the equanimity and emunah that would mark his whole life.

Lomza, Radin and Kelm. He learned some two and a half years in Lomza, then went to Radin to the Chofetz Chaim, and there came under the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz — who would be the rebbi of his life in mussar. Finally he came to the Kelm Talmud Torah, the beis hatalmud of the Alter of Kelm, where he was drawn close by R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter’s son-in-law, at whose table he ate his seudos Shabbos; in later years R' Shach would call him the last living remnant of the Beis HaTalmud of Kelm.

His marriage. In Kelm he married his rebbetzin Chaya, an orphan girl. He turned away the glowing matches pressed on him by wealthy men, saying that a girl raised in riches could not share a life of privation and the bare essentials — and his rebbetzin indeed stood by him through every hardship and wandering of the years to come. All his rabbeim of Kelm came to the chasunah.

Mashgiach of Mir, and Shanghai. When the Mir was exiled in the First World War and R' Yerucham was away, the rosh yeshiva R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel asked Reb Chatzkel to guard the ruach of the yeshiva; he later served as mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza in Petach Tikva, and on R' Yerucham’s petirah in תרצ"ו (1936) he became mashgiach of Mir. He led the yeshiva’s ruach through its flight across Russia and Japan to Shanghai — and when the news of the churban of Lithuanian Jewry reached Shanghai in Adar תש"ג (1943), his hesped over the kedoshim was set down and later printed in Mimizrach Shemesh.

Ponevezh and the foundation of emunah. After the war he led the Mir for a time in America, until R' Shach urged him to come up to Eretz Yisrael; and in the winter of תשי"ד (1954), after the petirah of his old friend from Kelm R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Ponevezher Rav asked him to take up the mashgichus of Ponevezh, the Torah center of Eretz Yisrael, where he labored for some twenty years and was bound in spirit to the Chazon Ish in Bnei Brak. His whole derech in mussar centered on yiras ha’onesh and above all on emunah — a tangible, simple faith rather than philosophical inquiry; of him it was said, in the words of Chazal, that he came and placed the whole Torah upon one foundation — emunah. His shmuessen are gathered in Ohr Yechezkel.

His Petirah. R' Yechezkel Levenstein was niftar at his home on the Ponevezh hill on י"ח אדר ה'תשל"ד (12 March 1974) and was buried in Bnei Brak. At his levaya R' Shach hespeded him as “the greatest oved Hashem I have seen in all my days” — and said of his generation that even before the war, in that dor de’ah, the Mashgiach had been among the rare few.

↗ Mashgiach of Mir and Ponevezh — talmid of R' Yerucham and of the Kelm Talmud Torah, the baal mussar who set the whole Torah on emunah; author of Ohr Yechezkel · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew & English Wikipedia · Matzav · the Reb Chatzkel biography
R' Moshe Sokolovsky — the Imrei Moshe · י"ט טבת ה'תרצ"א (1931)
רבי משה סוקולובסקי זצ"ל · בעל אמרי משה · "העילוי מרוז'ינוי" · ראש ישיבת תורת חסד בבריסק
ה'תרכ"ח – י"ט טבת ה'תרצ"א / 1868–1931 · Rosh Yeshiva of Toras Chesed in Brisk · talmid of R' Chaim Brisker · author of the classic Imrei Moshe

The Illuy of Rozhinoy. R' Moshe Sokolovsky was born in ה'תרכ"ח (1868) in Rozhinoy, near Brisk, to R' Shmuel Sokolovsky, and was known in his youth as "the Illuy of Rozhinoy." In תרנ"א (1891), at twenty-three, he married Malya, daughter of the well-to-do Binyamin Chari of Brisk. He learned in the batei midrash of Brisk with extraordinary concentration — some twenty hours a day, in a fixed corner beside the aron kodesh — and R' Isser Yehuda Unterman recalled that he could hold a single thought unbroken for hours on end, immersed in one sugya for eighteen hours at a stretch while preparing a shiur.

From the Melechet Yom Tov to the Imrei Moshe. In the first year of his marriage he composed his first sefer, Melechet Yom Tov, on maseches Beitzah and the hilchos Yom Tov, but did not print it; the year after, he came to know R' Chaim Soloveitchik, newly rav of Brisk, and so changed his derech halimud that he would no longer print that earlier work — his widow printed it five years after his petira. His second sefer, Imrei Moshe (Warsaw, תרפ"א/1921), made his name across the yeshiva world; first issued in unbound booklets for want of funds, it became one of the foundational yeshiva sefarim of the interwar years, used above all in the learning of maseches Yevamos.

Rosh Yeshivas Toras Chesed. In תרנ"ו (1896) R' Chaim Soloveitchik — whom he held as his rebbi muvhak — invited him to head Yeshivas Toras Chesed in Brisk, but he declined; as a compromise the charge of the yeshiva was given to R' Simcha Zelig Riger, while the weekly shiur klali — by tradition the rosh yeshiva's — was placed in R' Sokolovsky's hands; and in time, when R' Simcha Zelig gave himself to horaah, R' Sokolovsky became rosh yeshiva. While delivering a shiur on the intricate sugyos of zikah in Yevamos, on י"ג טבת ה'תרצ"א, he was struck by a cerebral hemorrhage, and was niftar a week later on י"ט טבת ה'תרצ"א (1931), at about sixty-three; the rashus passed to R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan. Among his talmidim were R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (the Emek Bracha), R' Moshe Soloveitchik, R' Yehuda Leib Mashbaum, R' Binyamin Faller, R' Avraham Nesher, and R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman.

↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Toras Chesed in Brisk and talmid of R' Chaim Brisker — the Illuy of Rozhinoy, author of the Imrei Moshe · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
Era V — The War Generation · The Churban
d. 1940–1945
R' Shimon Yisrael Posen — the Shoproner Rav זצ"ל
רבי שמעון ישראל פוזן · רב וראש ישיבת שאפראן (שופרון) · נפטר כ"א ניסן תשכ"ט
Rav and rosh yeshiva of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron (Shopron) · a Frankfurt talmid of R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer who became a fervent chassidishe kanoi · a survivor who became a rosh yeshiva at Satmar in Williamsburg · niftar כ"א ניסן תשכ"ט (1969)

A Frankfurt son of R' Gershon Posen. R' Shimon Yisrael Posen was born to R' Gershon Posen, a dayan in Frankfurt am Main and a scion of a long chain of rabbonim. He became a talmid of R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer, rav of Frankfurt and heir to the derech of R' Samson Raphael Hirsch, and held him as his rebbe all his life; in the way of Frankfurt he also passed through the gymnasia and took a doctorate in philosophy.

From Frankfurt to chassidus. During the First World War he was taken into the German army and reached Kiev, and there he met R' Dovid Twersky of Skver and R' Dovid of Zlatipoli. So drawn was he to the ways of chassidus that he resolved to leave Germany when the war was over — and in time became a fervent kanoi in the Hungarian mold, a striking journey from a yekkishe Frankfurt home to the fire of chassidishe zeal.

Rav and rosh yeshiva of Sopron. He took up the rabbanus and rosh yeshiva of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron (Shopron) in western Hungary, leading its yeshiva and standing guard over its charedi character in the last generation before the churban, at the side of the dayan R' Yosef Eliezer Miller.

Survival, and Satmar in Williamsburg. He lived through the Shoah that consumed his kehilla, and crossed to America, where — under the Satmar Rav — he served as a rosh yeshiva in Yeshivas Satmar in Williamsburg, giving over Torah to a new generation raised from the ashes.

His petirah. He was niftar on Shvi'i shel Pesach, כ"א ניסן תשכ"ט (1969). He was of the Posen family, whose sons and sons-in-law — among them a founder of Yeshivas Kol Torah in Yerushalayim — served in the rabbanus and as roshei yeshiva across Eretz Yisrael, Europe and America.

↗ Rav & rosh yeshiva of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron · a Frankfurt talmid of R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer drawn to Skver chassidus · a survivor who taught at Satmar in Williamsburg · niftar כ"א ניסן תשכ"ט · Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (משפחת פוזן)
R' Shimon Rozovsky of Eishishok הי"ד — the last rav of the kehilla
רבי שמעון רוזובסקי · רבה האחרון של איישישוק · תרל"ד – ה' תשרי תש"ב · הי"ד
The last rav of Eishishok, who served the kehilla for some twenty years · a talmid of Volozhin and Slabodka · head of the wartime Refugee Committee that saved thousands · murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla in תש"ב (1941)

From Kopyl to Eishishok. R' Shimon Rozovsky was born in תרל"ד (1874) in Kopyl (Kapuli), in the Minsk district of White Russia. He learned in the yeshiva of Volozhin and then in Slabodka, and after his marriage took the rabbanus of Kopyl, his native town. When the Bolsheviks seized the town in 1919 he was forced to flee, and in תרפ"ב (1922) he was called to the rabbanus of Eishishok, where he would serve for some twenty years — the last rav of that ancient kehilla.

His Torah, and the lost Shevet Shimon. He was a Volozhiner and a Slabodker in his learning, and many of his Torah essays appeared in the press of his day. He prepared for publication a sefer named Shevet Shimon, but the manuscript was lost in the churban and never reached the printing house.

The Mizrachi, and the Chofetz Chaim. R' Rozovsky was an active figure in the Mizrachi, the religious-Zionist movement, taking part in its rabbinical conferences and lending his hand to the national funds — a path that set him apart from the Torah leadership of Lita, who stood against the Zionist movement. It is told in the name of the Chazon Ish that from the time of R' Rozovsky's appointment the Chofetz Chaim would no longer set foot in Eishishok, so as not to be brought into contact with him; and that once, when the building of a mikveh in the town required his presence, he waited until R' Rozovsky had traveled to Vilna before he came.

The Refugee Committee. When the war broke out and thousands of Jewish refugees streamed through Eishishok, R' Rozovsky stood at the head of the town's Vaad HaPlitim — the Refugee Committee — laboring to feed, shelter and protect them, and saving many from death at the hands of the Communist and Lithuanian auxiliary police. In this last chessed he poured out his strength for his brethren in their hour of flight.

The churban. On ה' תשרי תש"ב (late September 1941) R' Rozovsky was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the thousands of his kehilla, in the two-day massacre at the old beis hachaim of Eishishok. His wife Miriam, his daughter Bat-Sheva, her husband and their son Avraham were killed with the community. הי"ד.

↗ The last rav of Eishishok for some twenty years · talmid of Volozhin and Slabodka · head of the wartime Refugee Committee · murdered al kiddush Hashem ה' תשרי תש"ב · Sources: Hamichlol; Yahadut Lita; Eishishok yizkor (קורותיה וחורבנה); Yad Vashem
R' Aharon Presburger of Bonyhád הי"ד — the last Orthodox rav of the kehilla
רבי אהרן פרסבורגר · אב"ד הקהילה האורתודוקסית בבאניהאד · תרל"ו – תש"ד · הי"ד
Av Beis Din of the Orthodox kehilla of Bonyhád from תרפ"ד (1924) and rosh yeshiva of its beis medrash · guardian of the Orthodox community against the Neolog · deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem in תש"ד (1944)

The last Orthodox rav of Bonyhád. R' Aharon Presburger was born in תרל"ו (1876), and from תרפ"ד (1924) sat as Av Beis Din of the Orthodox kehilla of Bonyhád, a Chasam-Sofer town of southern Hungary. He was the last in a line of great Bonyhád rabbonim, and led the Orthodox community there for two decades until the churban.

The beis medrash he inherited. Bonyhád had long been a fortress of Hungarian Torah. Its yeshiva and rabbanus had been held by the Pollak dynasty — R' Yitzchak Zekel Pollak, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and his son R' Moshe Pollak, the Vayedaber Moshe — and by R' Yehuda Grünwald, the Zichron Yehuda. It was in this beis medrash of Chasam-Sofer Torah that R' Aharon stood.

At the head of the Orthodox kehilla, against the Neolog. Bonyhád's kehilla had split in 1868, as so many Hungarian communities did, into an Orthodox camp and a Neolog one. R' Aharon stood at the head of the Orthodox kehilla — together with R' Avraham Pollak — guarding its shuls, its shechita and its mosdos against the reforms of the Neolog, and holding the line for the mesorah of the Chasam Sofer against every accommodation.

Rosh yeshiva and marbitz Torah. He stood at the head of the Bonyhád yeshiva, where bochurim toiled at the doors of Torah; among those who learned by him was R' Aharon Mordechai Rotner, later of Belz, who recalled his youth in the yeshiva of the tzaddik of Bonyhád. Known in his town as a tzaddik and a marbitz Torah, the record of his life is largely the record of the kehilla he held together.

The churban. In May 1944 the Germans set up two ghettos in Bonyhád, and the Orthodox community was penned into the lower ghetto around its shuls; some sixty Jewish patients from a nearby asylum were driven in with them. When the deportation came, the ghetto was first emptied into the town's sports field, and two days later its Jews were driven to a military base to be sent out. On 4 July 1944 (י"ג תמוז תש"ד) the Jews of Bonyhád were deported to Auschwitz — among them R' Aharon Presburger, who was murdered there al kiddush Hashem; some records give his petirah as Sivan תש"ד. That October the SS shot some twelve hundred of the Jews left behind for forced labor. הי"ד.

↗ ABD of the Orthodox kehilla of Bonyhád 1924–1944 · rosh yeshiva · successor to the Vayedaber Moshe and the Zichron Yehuda · deported to Auschwitz 4 July 1944 and murdered al kiddush Hashem · Sources: Hamichlol (קהילת יהודי בונהאד); Yad Vashem; iVelt
R' Aharon Bakst — "Reb Archik" · ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (1941) הי"ד
רבי אהרן יוסף בקשט הי"ד · "רבי ארצ'יק" · רבה האחרון של שאוול ומרבני תנועת המוסר · תלמידו של הסבא מקלם
c. ה'תרכ"ז – ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א / c.1867–1941 · Last rav of Shavel (Šiauliai) & a leader of the mussar movement · foremost talmid of the Alter of Kelm · Mechaber of Toras Aharon & Lev Aharon · Murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד

A Talmid of the Alter of Kelm. R' Aharon Yosef Bakst — known to all as "Reb Archik" — was born in the town of Ivye (today in Belarus), an only son, around ה'תרכ"ז (1867). As a youth he learned in Volozhin, in Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka, and in the mussar yeshiva of R' Yitzchak Blazer there; but the rebbi he held as his own was the Alter of Kelm, in whose Talmud Torah he was formed. The Alter returned the regard, saying that of all his talmidim Reb Archik was the most fit to carry the mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter into the next generation.

His Mussar. The essence of mussar, as Reb Archik taught it — in his son's report — was simply not to be a hypocrite, and a discipline for understanding the words of Chazal as they truly are, rather than reading one's own notions into them. He set himself against those who spun new "approaches" to mussar, holding such inventions to be the work of the ego rather than the thing itself.

In the Rabbanus. At his father-in-law's urging he tried his hand briefly at business after his marriage, but knew his place was in Torah. His first rabbinic post was in a small, contentious town, where opponents of the mussar movement maligned him even in the newspapers — yet it was those very articles that brought him, in 1895, an invitation to a distant Russian community. He went on to serve as rav and rosh yeshiva in Shadova — where he founded a yeshiva — and, through the upheavals of the First World War and after, in Suvalk and Lomza, before coming at last to Shavel (Šiauliai), whose last rav he would be.

The House of Frank. In his bachur years Reb Archik was engaged to the eldest daughter of R' Shraga Feivel Frank — a leather magnate of Alexot, near Kovno, who for all his wealth was a devoted ben-bayis of the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter; it is told that R' Yisrael would teach his closest talmidim in Frank’s own attic. Frank died young, of pneumonia, at forty-three, leaving his widow Golda and four unmarried daughters; his tzavaah charged that each marry a man fit to become a rosh yeshiva, his estate providing their support. Golda weighed every shidduch with the greatest care — and indeed all four sons-in-law rose to lead yeshivos: R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein (Slabodka and Chevron), R' Isser Zalman Meltzer (Slutsk and Eitz Chaim, father-in-law of R' Aharon Kotler), R' Boruch HaLevi Horowitz (a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka), and R' Sheftel Kramer (rosh yeshiva of Slutsk, later mashgiach in New Haven and father-in-law of R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman of Ner Yisrael).

A Crown Declined. During the engagement Reb Archik came to visit the family and, meaning only to help, set to packing merchandise in their factory, which he had toured — and when Golda heard of it, her heart misgave her. She had been assured of his hasmadah, yet here he seemed drawn to the ways of business, and she feared that side of him would in time pull him from the beis medrash, against all her husband had wished. After taking counsel with a rav she broke off the match; the eldest daughter, Chaya Menucha, went on to marry R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, one of the finest of Volozhin, while Reb Archik returned to Slabodka and grew into one of its prized talmidim. So much so that when the rosh-yeshiva’s chair there fell vacant, the Alter of Slabodka offered it to him — and he declined. Pressed for a reason, he said, as the tradition tells it, that were he to sit as rosh yeshiva of so renowned a yeshiva, the widow Golda would see what she had let slip and be broken by it; rather than wound a widow, he would forgo the crown. The chair went instead to R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein — the very man who had married his kallah.

Years later the Alter of Slabodka offered Reb Archik the very crown of the Lithuanian yeshiva world — the rashus of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. He refused. The reason he gave was pure mussar: before he could take the most exalted post in the yeshiva world, he first wished to learn whether the almanah — Golda, the widow who had once judged him unfit — was still living, for he would not cause her the pain of realizing she had given up on a man who had become a great rosh yeshiva. The rashus passed instead to R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, who had married her daughter.

Al Kiddush Hashem. Through the Soviet years of 1940–41 he went on teaching, and crowds came to hear his drashos. When the Germans entered Shavel in the summer of 1941 he was among the first to be killed, murdered together with his son-in-law and other rabbonim on ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (July 1941). Only a fragment of his writings survives — at the war's outset he had declined a chance to send them to safety in London, feeling they still needed editing — gathered now in his halachic Toras Aharon and his mussar Lev Aharon. הי"ד.

↗ Foremost talmid of the Alter of Kelm and a leader of the mussar movement — last rav of Shavel, murdered al kiddush Hashem ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky — Dayan of Shavel
רבי אברהם יצחק נחומובסקי הי"ד · דיין דקהילת שאולי (שאוול)
Dayan of Shavel (Šiauliai), Lithuania · in whose home the young R' Binyomin Kamenetzky boarded · murdered al kiddush Hashem with the rav R' Aharon Bakst · ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (1941) · הי"ד · Era 6

Dayan of Shavel. R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky sat as a dayan on the beis din of Shavel (Šiauliai) in northern Lita — one of the dayanim of the kehillah under its rav R' Aharon Bakst. Shavel, the “second city” of Lithuanian Jewry, never housed one of the great yeshivos, yet the kehillah of Shavel was a deeply rooted Torah community with a beis din of stature.

A Home for Lomdim. Little of his life was set down before the churban, but the record preserves one telling detail: his home was a place where boys who came from afar to learn in Shavel were taken in. The young R' Binyomin Kamenetzky — son of R' Yaakov Kamenetzky — left home at the age of eight to learn in a cheder in Shavel, and boarded in the house of the dayan R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky.

Al Kiddush Hashem. When the Germans entered Shavel in the summer of 1941, the rav and dayanim of the kehillah were among the first taken. On ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (11 July 1941) R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky was murdered together with the rav R' Aharon Bakst and his son-in-law the dayan R' Aizik Rabinowitz — forced to dig their own graves and shot — at the beginning of the destruction that consumed the kehillah of Shavel. They were laid in the kever achim — the communal grave in the Kužiai forest outside the city, where the kedoshim of Shavel lie. הי"ד.

R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira · כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ג (1923)
רבי שלמה זלמן סנדר כהנא שפירא זצ"ל · הגרז"ס · אב"ד מאלטש וקריניק
ה'תרי"א – כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ג / 1851–1923 · ABD & rosh yeshiva of Maltsh (Anaf Eitz Chaim) and of Krinik · a wondrous gaon of Lita · a great-grandson of R' Chaim Volozhiner · father of the Dvar Avraham

Of the line of Volozhin. R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — known in the Torah world as the Grz"s — was born in ה'תרי"א (1851) in Nesvizh, son of R' Yaakov HaKohen, “Yankeli Volozhiner,” a rosh yeshiva in Lida. His grandfather R' Moshe HaKohen, ABD Lida, had married Relka the daughter of R' Chaim Volozhiner — so that he was a great-grandson of the founder of Volozhin and the talmid muvhak of the Gra.

In Volozhin, beside R' Chaim. He learned in Volozhin under the Beis HaLevi and the Netziv, and was reckoned a talmid-chaver of R' Chaim Soloveitchik; the record keeps the story that when he and a friend once sent a halachic reply to him, the young R' Chaim added a note of his own at its foot. The gedolei Lita held him in a reverence out of the ordinary.

Maltsh and the Anaf Eitz Chaim. In תרמ"ה (1885) he was chosen rav of Maltsh, and there founded his yeshiva Anaf Eitz Chaim — called for the Eitz Chaim of Volozhin, then newly closed — which grew into one of the important yeshivos of Lita, run on the Volozhin seder of daf after daf. So great was his name that in תרנ"ח (1898) he was called to head Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka; but after a single Shabbos and a single shiur he turned back to his Maltsh.

Rav of Krinik, and a baal mofes. In תרס"ג (1903) he left Maltsh for the rabbanus of Krinik (Krynki), and in Maltsh R' Shimon Shkop was set in his place. He was famed not only as a gaon but as a tzaddik and baal mofes whose brachos came true; he composed niggunim and nuscha’os of tefillah, some sung to this day in the Litvishe yeshivos and in the nusach of Chevron.

To Yerushalayim. In the First World War he left Krinik with his talmidim for Tula, and at war’s end chose not to return, going up in תרפ"א (1921) to Eretz Yisrael, to the Shaarei Chesed quarter of Yerushalayim, where he lived about a year and a half until his petirah on כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ג (1923); he was buried on Har HaZeisim. His chiddushim were printed as Chiddushei HaGrz"s. Among his talmidim were R' Isser Yehuda Unterman and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky; his sons were the Dvar Avraham of Kovno and R' Yehuda, an illui who married a daughter of R' Meir Atlas but was niftar young and left no children, so that his widow received chalitza from his brother the Dvar Avraham and afterward married R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.

↗ The Grz"s, ABD of Maltsh and Krinik — a great-grandson of R' Chaim Volozhiner, talmid-chaver of R' Chaim Soloveitchik, father of the Dvar Avraham · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Ishei Israel · Kedem · the Volozhin record
R' Shlomo Polachek — the Meitscheter Illui · כ"א תמוז ה'תרפ"ח (1928)
רבי שלמה פולאצ'ק זצ"ל · העילוי ממייטשעט
תרל"ז – כ"א תמוז ה'תרפ"ח / 1877–1928 · the Meitscheter Illui · the prized talmid of R' Chaim Brisker, whom R' Chaim called the greatest illui he ever met · rosh yeshiva at Lida and Bialystok, and one of the first great roshei yeshiva in America at RIETS

The illui of Meitchet. R' Shlomo Polachek was born in תרל"ז (1877) in Sinichinitz, near Meitchet in the Grodno region. He was brought to Volozhin before he was twelve; the bar mitzvah lecture he delivered there in the yeshiva left a memorable impression, and he learned in Volozhin until it was closed in the winter of תרנ"ג (1892).

The talmid of Reb Chaim. He went then to Brisk, to his rebbi R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and learned by him four years. It was R' Chaim who gave him the name by which the Torah world would always know him — the Meitscheter Illui; and R' Elchonon Wasserman attested that he himself heard R' Chaim say of him, in the Yiddish the record preserves, that in all his life he had never seen so wondrous an illui as the Meitscheter.

Among the chosen few. From Brisk he went to learn in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka, and afterward joined a small circle of specially chosen lomdim gathered in Vilna under R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — the cream of a generation of Lithuanian illuim, set apart to grow into the gedolim of the next age.

Rosh yeshiva in Lita. In תרס"ה (1905), when R' Yitzchak Yaakov Reines founded his yeshiva in Lida, the Meitscheter was called to be its rosh yeshiva, and he taught there until the First World War; afterward he served as rosh yeshiva in Bialystok. His shiurim were of a depth that drew the finest bochurim, and his chiddushim were spoken of across the yeshivos of Lita.

To America. In תרפ"ב (1922), at the call of Dr. Bernard Revel, he crossed to America to become a rosh yeshiva at Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan (RIETS) — the first institution of higher Torah in the new world. His shiur stood on a height the American-raised bochurim had never met, and he gave also a monthly shiur for the elite talmidim of Torah Vodaas — planting the deep Lithuanian lomdus in American soil.

His greatness, and his gentleness. For all the awe of his mind he bore no air of superiority, and treated his talmidim as his peers — each one, it was said, like his only son. When a bochur broke into his shiur with a poorly-reasoned question he never showed a trace of irritation; in the gentlest, most loving way he would say, “listen carefully, please, and you will see where the error crept in; I will explain again.” His own shiurim he never wrote down; what survives of his Torah, the Chiddushei HaMeitscheter Illui, his talmidim set down from memory, edited by his son-in-law and talmid R' Yehuda Leib Goldberg.

His sudden petirah. He taught at RIETS only six years; on כ"א תמוז ה'תרפ"ח (1928) he was niftar, suddenly, scarcely past fifty. A throng of some fifteen thousand came to his levaya, and he was buried in the Mount Judah beis hachaim in New York. R' Moshe Soloveitchik was brought to succeed him; and his talmidim — among them R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel, the mashgiach of Lakewood, and R' Chaim Pinchas Scheinberg — carried his lomdus and his yiras shomayim into the building of Torah in America.

↗ The Meitscheter Illui — the prized talmid of R' Chaim Brisker, whom R' Chaim called the greatest genius he had ever seen, rosh yeshiva at Lida and Bialystok and among the first great roshei yeshiva in America · Sources: English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · the RIETS history · JTA · Find a Grave · kevarim
R' Shabsai Yogel · י' טבת ה'תשי"ח (1958)
רבי שבתי יגל זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת סלונים
תרל"ה – י' טבת ה'תשי"ח / 1875–1958 · rosh yeshiva of Slonim for some fifty years · a talmid of Volozhin in the mold of the Netziv · member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · who rebuilt his yeshiva out of the ashes of the Churban in Eretz Yisrael

Piask, Eishishok, Volozhin. R' Shabsai Yogel was born in תרל"ה (1875) in Piask (Piaski), a town near Vilkovishk, son of R' Avraham. He learned first in the Kibbutz HaPerushim of Eishishok, and then in Volozhin until the yeshiva was closed — drinking there from the well of the Netziv, whose teachings he would quote all his life, down to the Netziv’s words on the place of limudei chol within the kedushah of Torah.

To Slonim. He married a daughter of R' Eliezer Yosef Klatzkin of Slonim, settled in the town, and for a time joined his father-in-law’s timber trade. In תרס"ו (1906) he was appointed a maggid shiur in the Slonim yeshiva, and soon its rosh yeshiva — a post he would hold, across three countries and two world wars, for more than fifty years.

The yeshiva of Slonim. Under his hand the old Slonim yeshiva grew into a great makom Torah, well over a hundred and fifty bochurim in its years of flowering; he brought R' Dovid Bender to serve as menahel, and his son R' Peretz Yogel helped him guide it. The hesped recorded of him that across some sixty years he raised talmidim “to the thousands,” who carried the derech of Slonim to every corner of the world.

His derech. The climate he made in the yeshiva was the mark of the man — a place, the hesped said, of one who is modeh al ha’emes, of patience and lowliness and simplicity, of good middos worn without show. He held that even the smallest talmid chacham could kindle the greatest, as a small flame lights a large one; and he labored to plant in his bochurim not learning alone but the shleimus of a Volozhiner ben Torah.

Beyond the walls of the yeshiva. He gave himself also to the kehillah of Slonim and its vaad, to Agudas Yisrael, and to the Vaad HaYeshivos that bound the Lithuanian yeshivos together. In תרפ"ט (1929) he went up to Eretz Yisrael for some three months, and wrote afterward that they had been the happiest days of his life, days in which he tasted the goodness and the kedushah of the Land.

Out of the ashes. When the Second World War fell upon Poland he fled to Vilna, and from there made his way at last to Eretz Yisrael. There, an old man who had lost the world he had built, he set his hand to building it again — reestablishing the yeshiva of Slonim in Ramat Gan, and teaching in it for some seventeen years, so that the derech of Slonim should not perish with its town.

His petirah. He was niftar on י' טבת ה'תשי"ח (1958), a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah to the end, beside R' Zalman Sorotzkin and the other survivors of the great exodus. He was buried in the Ponevezh chelka of the Bnei Brak beis hachaim, a few rows from the Chazon Ish and the Steipler, beside the ohel of the Slonimer Rebbe. His sons R' Avraham and R' Peretz served as ramim in his yeshiva; his daughter Rivka married R' Tzvi Markovitz, rav in Ramat Gan and rosh yeshiva of Karlin-Stolin.

↗ Rosh yeshiva of Slonim for over fifty years — a Volozhiner ben Torah in the mold of the Netziv, who raised talmidim to the thousands and rebuilt his yeshiva out of the Churban in Eretz Yisrael · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · English Wikipedia · the Shaarim hesped · kevarim · auction manuscripts
R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira — the Dvar Avraham · כ"ב אדר א' ה'תש"ג (1943) הי"ד
רבי אברהם דובער כהנא־שפירא הי"ד · בעל דבר אברהם · רבה האחרון של קובנה
י"א תשרי ה'תרל"א – כ"ב אדר א' ה'תש"ג / 1870–1943 · The last rav of Kovno and a leading posek of his generation · son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk · author of the Dvar Avraham · הי"ד

The Illui of Kobrin. R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira was born in Kobrin on Motzaei Yom Kippur, י"א תשרי ה'תרל"א (1870), to R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — and a descendant of R' Chaim of Volozhin and of R' Alexander Ziskind of Horodna, the Yesod v'Shoresh ha'Avodah; he learned in Volozhin, where he was known as the illui of Kobrin, grew close to R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and joined the secret Chovevei Tzion fellowship "Netzach Yisrael." Conscripted into the Czar's army and sent to Minsk, his gifts were recognized by R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman — the Gadol of Minsk — who secured his release; at twenty-one he became the Gadol's son-in-law and spent years in his home mastering halacha l'maaseh.

The Dvar Avraham. At twenty-six he was appointed rav of Smolovitz, where he wrote his Dvar Avraham; its originality and clarity won it swift acceptance across the yeshivos of Lita and Poland and made his name as one of the gedolim of Europe. In תרע"ג (1913), at forty-three, he was called to the rabbanus of Kovno, the chief city of Lithuanian Jewry, which he held for some thirty years. He represented Lita's Jews before the government with eloquence and a proud bearing — winning even a law securing the rights of rabbonim and bnei yeshiva — founded and led the Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita, and had a rare gift for bridging the community's factions, revered even by those who opposed him. In תרפ"ד (1924) he joined the rabbinic delegation to America, headed by Rav Kook and including R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, to sustain the yeshivos. His Chanukah address to the Bais Yaakov of Lita was printed as Taharas HaMishpacha, distributed to thousands and translated into several languages.

"The Captain Is the Last to Leave." Stricken with cancer in תרצ"ח (1938), he traveled to Switzerland for surgery — and there the war caught him. His son Yerucham, a lawyer in New York, sent a telegram begging him to come to America until the storm passed; the rav refused to abandon his kehilla, answering: "the captain of the ship is the last to leave her as she sinks." He returned to Kovno and, despite his grave illness, led his people and ruled on the terrible sheilos of the hour — most of them questions of pikuach nefesh — laboring through sleepless nights, echoes of which survive in his talmid R' Ephraim Oshry's Shu"t Mima'amakim. He foresaw the agonies of agunos to come and wrote hundreds of pages on it, all later lost. When a refugee from Warsaw asked what bracha to make upon being led to die al kiddush Hashem, he ruled — as the Shelah had written — "asher kideshanu b'mitzvosav v'tzivanu lekadeish shemo b'rabim."

In the Ghetto. When the Germans drove the Jews to the registration in Slabodka, the rav went at their head, strengthening their bitachon the whole way; and as the kehilla was forced into the ghetto he saw to it that sifrei Torah and sefarim — above all from the library of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor — were carried in, and for some months they revived the souls of those who learned from them, until the decree came to surrender them. When the order fell upon every Jew, rabbonim included, to cut off their beards, he was among the very few who would not — ready to be killed rather than do so — a banner of Jewish honor; in Sivan תש"א the Germans had forced him to head a Council of Elders (Ältestenrat). He spent his last days in the ghetto as his illness deepened, and was niftar there on כ"ב אדר א' ה'תש"ג (1943) — his son later wrote that the faithful shepherd, unable to bear the suffering of his flock, simply broke of heart, and his pure soul departed on Shabbos Kodesh.

Though it was mortal danger, some ten thousand accompanied him; the bochurim of the ghetto immersed in nine kabin and bore his aron on their shoulders, and — no hespedim being possible in the street — he was eulogized in his home by R' Shmukler, rav of Shantz, and R' Chaim Mast הי"ד, the maggid of Kovno. He was buried in the Kovno cemetery beside the ohel of R' Boruch Horowitz of Slabodka. The next Kislev his wife Rachel, his son Prof. Chaim Nachman, his daughter-in-law and his young grandson were murdered at the Ninth Fort. His Torah lives on in the Dvar Avraham, and among his talmidim was R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman of Ner Yisrael. הי"ד.

The chalitza for his brother. His younger brother R' Yehuda — an illui who had married Yacha, a daughter of R' Meir Atlas — was niftar young and childless; and the Dvar Avraham gave his widow chalitza, freeing her to remarry, so that she afterward became the rebbetzin of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.

↗ The last rav of Kovno and a leading posek of the generation, son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk and author of the Dvar Avraham — who would not leave his sinking ship · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Ephraim Oshry — the Posek of the Kovno Ghetto
הרב אפרים אשרי זצ"ל · בעל שו"ת "ממעמקים" · פוסק גטו קובנה
The posek of the Kovno ghetto · right hand of the Dvar Avraham · baal Shu"t MiMaamakim, the she’eilos of the churban buried in tins and recovered · last rav of Kovno · rosh yeshiva of Me’or HaGolah · niftar ב׳ תשרי תשס"ד (2003) · Era 6

The posek of the depths. Rav Ephraim Oshry (תרע"ד / 1914 – 2003) was the posek of the Kovno ghetto — who answered the she’eilos of the churban as a sharp sword lay on the neck of his people, wrote his rulings on scraps of paper and sealed them in tins buried in the ghetto earth, and after the war drew them up and gave them to the world as Shu"t MiMaamakim.

From Kupishok to Slabodka. He was born in תרע"ד (1914) in Kupishok (Kupiškis) in Lita, to R' Dov Oshry. He learned in Ponevezh, in the Kelm Talmud Torah, and in the Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka — by the Alter of Slabodka, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, and R' Isaac Sher. In תרצ"ד (1934) he received semichah from the rav of Kovno, the Dvar Avraham, and from R' Leib Rubin of Vilkomir and other rabbonim of Lita; afterward he served as a rav in Slabodka and gave shiurim in its beis medrash.

Right hand of the Dvar Avraham. In the Kovno ghetto he stood at the right hand of the rav of the city, the Dvar Avraham, and set himself at the head of the Tiferes Bachurim — the chaburah of working youth who clung to Torah even there. When the rav’s strength failed him, he charged that the kehillah’s she’eilos be carried to his talmid; and so Oshry, not yet thirty, became the posek of the ghetto, present at the rav’s side as the questions were brought.

The she’eilos of the ghetto. The questions that came to him were the very agony of a people at the gates of death — may a man cook on Shabbos in the German kitchen that he might live; could a flame be found for the licht and for Havdalah; might a child be handed to a convent to be saved; the cesarean upon a woman shot before the hospital door; the infant stilled in the bunker lest its cry betray the hidden. The ghetto bathhouse and mikvah he kept shut on Shabbos and Yom Tov at the peril of his life. Each ruling he set down on scraps and on cement-sacking and sealed in tins beneath the ground.

MiMaamakim — out of the depths. After the liberation he returned and unearthed the buried pages; what he had ruled in the ghetto from memory he now set in order against the seforim, and brought forth as the five volumes of Shu"t MiMaamakim — מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ (Tehillim 130). His aim, he wrote, was to show the world an os u’mofes of a people that went on sanctifying its life by the Torah alone with the sword at its throat, and to set a yad vashem for the kedoshim. His Divrei Efraim, with the kuntres Mei’Emek HaBacha, came first; his memoir of the destruction of Lita followed.

The last rav of Kovno, and a new beginning. When the war was over he was the only rav left in Kovno, and he labored there for the she’eiris hapleitah; then to Austria — a yeshiva near Salzburg — to Rome, where he was rosh yeshiva of Me’or HaGolah for the orphaned children of the churban, and at last to America, where for decades he led the kehillah of Beth HaMedrash HaGodol on the Lower East Side and opened yeshivos for boys and girls, planting Torah anew on new soil. His first wife and children had been murdered al kiddush Hashem ה״ד; he remarried Frieda, a survivor of Auschwitz and a daughter of Sigeter chassidim, at the word of her uncle the Tomashover Rebbe, and their sons became rabbonim.

His petirah. He was niftar on ב׳ תשרי תשס"ד (28 September 2003), the second day of Rosh Hashanah; after a great levayah he was brought up to be buried in Jerusalem. The yeshiva Shaar Ephraim in Monsey carries his name.

R' Aharl'e Vilkomirer · תקע"א–תר"כ (1811–1860)
רבי אהרן בן רבי שלמה הלוי זצ"ל · ר' אהרל'ה ווילקומירער · מגדולי צדיקי ליטא · תקע"א–תר"כ
תקע"א–תר"כ (1811–1860) · R' Aharon ben R' Shlomo HaLevi · the tzaddik of Vilkomir, whose name became one with the town's

The Name Itself Is the Testimony. The register of Vilkomir's great names opens with him: R' Aharon ben R' Shlomo HaLevi, תקע"א–תר"כ — and Lita did not remember him by title or by sefer, but by the name-form it reserved for its most beloved tzaddikim: R' Aharl'e, joined forever to his town — R' Aharl'e Vilkomirer. A Jew whose affectionate diminutive traveled beyond his own streets, carried together with the town's name, was a Jew the generation held as its tzaddik; forty-nine years he lived, and the name outlived the century.

An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his father R' Shlomo HaLevi's house, his rebbeim, his marriage and descendants, whether he held the town's formal rabbanus or stood as its tzaddik outside office, the maasos told of him, the exact day of his petirah within תר"כ, and his kever in the old beis hachaim of Vilkomir — where matzeivos three hundred years old were restored by the Chevra Kadisha — are all seeded: for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the Vilkomir chapters of Yahadus Lita, the Ohalei Shem and Toldos registers of Lita's rabbanim, and the maasos threads of the iVelt and Yidishe Velt forums, which preserve the traditions of such tzaddikim as tradition. No yahrzeit banner entry stands, per this site's rule — a year is preserved, but no fixed day.

↗ His town: the Vilkomir kehilla · The chain around him: the Pnei Moshe · the Shalmei Nedarim · the Ikrei HaKorbanos · Source: the Hamichlol Ukmergė rabbanim register
R' Chaim Yitzchak Aharon Rappaport — the Maggid of Vilkomir · אלול תרס"ד (1904)
רבי חיים יצחק אהרן ב"ר יהודא רפפורט זצ"ל · מגיד מישרים דק"ק ווילקומיר · בעל בית אהרן, כתר תורה, עיני יצחק וזקן אהרן · נלב"ע אלול תרס"ד בירושלים ומנו"כ בהר הזיתים
Ben R' Yehuda · Maggid Meisharim of Vilkomir · a shelf of seforim from Vilna to Yerushalayim · went up to Yerushalayim in his last decades · niftar Elul תרס"ד, buried on Har HaZeisim

Son of R' Yehuda, he stood as the Maggid Meisharim of Vilkomir — the town's famed darshan, whom its register counts among the great names of the kehilla beside its rabbanim and dayanim: the voice of mussar and drush from the bimah of a kehilla renowned as a fortress of the old ways. The record of his birth, his rebbeim, his rebbetzin, and the years of his maggidus is seeded for the Hamichlol entry and the shaar-pages of his seforim on HebrewBooks.

A Shelf of Seforim, Vilna to Yerushalayim. His Torah went out in sefer after sefer: Beis Aharon — two peirushim on Shir HaShirim, the Olas Yitzchak on pshat and the Toras HaOlah on drush (Vilna תר"ג); Kesser Torah — fifteen shearim in the ways of Torah (Vilna תר"ל, תרמ"א); Minchas Aharon — Shiyarei Minchah on the Haggadah (Vilna תרל"ד, תרמ"א); Einei Yitzchak, two chalakim on the Ein Yaakov (Vilna תרל"ח); and, from Yerushalayim, the chalakim of Zekan Aharon (Maamar Kadishin, תרמ"ז; Shaar HaEmes). And one kuntres carries his fire for kavod haTorah: Klil Tiferes (Yerushalayim תרנ"ה) — written against the well-known words of the Tiferes Yisrael concerning Moshe Rabbeinu, to prove that Moshe Rabbeinu was born good in his very essence — the Maggid of Vilkomir rising to defend the kavod of the greatest of neviim.

Yerushalayim, and the Matzeivah on Har HaZeisim. In his last decades he went up to Yerushalayim — his seforim printing there from תרמ"ז attest it — and there he was niftar in Elul תרס"ד (1904). The record carries an honest conflict on the day: the register gives י"ד אלול, while his own matzeivah on Har HaZeisim reads: פ"נ הרה"ג ר' חיים יצחק אהרן ב"ר יהודא מגיד משרים מוואלקמיר נלב"ע י"ז אלול תרס"ד ת.נ.צ.ב.ה.here rests the gaon R' Chaim Yitzchak Aharon ben R' Yehuda, Maggid Meisharim of Vilkomir, נלב"ע י"ז אלול תרס"ד. Both days are preserved as the sources give them; per this site's rule, no yahrzeit banner entry stands while the day is in conflict, and the kever stop on Har HaZeisim is seeded pending its chelka record. זכר צדיק לברכה.

R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk — Rav of Vilkomir · תרמ"ד–תר"ע
רבי שאול פדווא זצ"ל · מפולוצק · רב ווילקומיר תרמ"ד–תר"ע
Styled "of Polotsk" · Rav of Vilkomir for twenty-six years, תרמ"ד–תר"ע (1884–1910) · the chair between the dayanim-mechabrim's era and R' Aryeh Leib Rubin

The register of Vilkomir sets him on the town's chair for twenty-six years — from תרמ"ד (1884) to תר"ע (1910): R' Shaul Padwa, styled "of Polotsk," the White-Russian Torah town from which he came to Vilkomir. He held the rabbanus of a kehilla renowned as a fortress of the old ways through the very decades when the haskalah and the new movements pressed hardest on Lita's towns — and handed it on whole; after his era the chair passed to R' Aryeh Leib Rubin in תרע"ב.

An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his father's house, his rebbeim, his marriage and descendants, his Torah and any seforim, his rabbanus in Polotsk before Vilkomir, whether he was niftar on the chair in תר"ע or left it, and his kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol and Wikipedia Ukmergė registers (the source of this record), Yahadus Lita vol. III (the Vilkomir chapter), and the Polotsk community records. And the open question stated on the Ikrei HaKorbanos' card is mirrored here: whether he stood in kinship with R' Yosef Padwa, the earlier Vilkomir dayan of the same family name, awaits the registers' answer.

↗ His chair: the Vilkomir kehilla · Successor: R' Aryeh Leib Rubin · The open Padwa question: R' Yosef Padwa, the Ikrei HaKorbanos · Source: the Ukmergė rabbanim registers
R' Yosef Padwa — the Ikrei HaKorbanos, Dayan of Vilkomir
רבי יוסף פדווא זצ"ל · בעל עיקרי הקרבנות · דיין בק"ק ווילקומיר
Dayan of Vilkomir · author of the Ikrei HaKorbanos · of the town's dayanim-mechabrim

R' Yosef Padwa sat on the beis din of Vilkomir, and the town's register counts him among its dayanim-mechabrim — the dayanim whose Torah went out in seforim — as the author of the Ikrei HaKorbanos, a work on the seder hakorbanos.

An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his birth, his family and its house, his rebbeim, the years of his dayanus, the contents and edition of the Ikrei HaKorbanos, his petirah and kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the sefer's own shaar and hakdamah on HebrewBooks and Otzar HaChochma, and the Shem HaGedolim registers. And one open question is stated as such: whether he stood in kinship with R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk, who later held the Vilkomir chair itself, awaits the register's answer.

↗ His beis din: the Vilkomir kehilla · Fellow dayan-mechaber: R' Alexander Kaplan, the Shalmei Nedarim · Source: the Hamichlol Ukmergė rabbanim register
R' Alexander Sender Kaplan — the Shalmei Nedarim · ד' אב תרמ"ד (1884)
רבי אלכסנדר סענדר הכהן קפלן זצ"ל · בעל שלמי נדרים · רב בווילקומיר ואב"ד קופישוק ארבעים שנה · נלב"ע ד' אב תרמ"ד
c. תקע"ה (1815) – ד' אב תרמ"ד (1884) · son of R' Zerach Kaplan · a Kohen · served in the rabbanus of Vilkomir · Rav of Kupishok over forty years · author of the Shalmei Nedarim, of the standard meforshim on Maseches Nedarim · maskim on the Slavita Shas

Born c. תקע"ה (1815) to R' Zerach Kaplan, of Kohanim. He served in the rabbanus of Vilkomir — the town's register counts him among its dayanim-mechabrim — and from about ת"ר (1840) sat as rav of Kupishok (Kupiškis), where his own shaar-page records, in his words: עוֹבֵד עֲבוֹדַת הַקֹּדֶשׁ בְּק"ק קוּפִּישָׁאק יע"א זֶה אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָהserving in the avodas hakodesh of Kupishok these forty years. His standing among the rabbanim of Lita is attested by his place among the maskimim on the Slavita Shas, and a teshuva addressed to him stands in the Shu"t Chemdas Shaul of R' Shaul Shapira of Ponovezh.

The Shalmei Nedarim. In תרמ"א (1881) he printed in Vilna his Shalmei Nedarim on Maseches Nedarim — explaining in his hakdamah that he took up this masechta because its lashon stands apart from the rest of Shas — hagahos and tikkunim together with chiddushim and kushyos on the Gemara and its meforshim. The sefer bore the haskamos of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, R' Betzalel HaKohen of Vilna, and the Aderes — and became one of the basic, standard meforshim on the masechta, reprinted again and again across the generations (New York 1944, Yerushalayim תשכ"ג and תשכ"ח, Bnei Brak תשל"ב, the Machon Maharam Shick edition תשנ"ב) and set into the standard collections of meforshim on Nedarim. Beside it he authored many seforim that never saw light — hagahos across Shas, a peirush on the Torah, and more.

Petirah. Niftar ד' אב תרמ"ד (July 1884) and buried in Kupishok; the kever stop is seeded pending the beis hachaim record and coordinates, and the record of his rebbetzin, his rebbeim, and his descendants is seeded for the Shem HaGedolim HaShlishi entry and the Kupishok kehilla records. זכותו יגן עלינו.

R' Moshe Shapira — the Pnei Moshe, Rav of Vilkomir
רבי משה שפירא זצ"ל · בעל פני משה · רב ווילקומיר · בן הגאון רבי יהושע יצחק שפירא — ר' אייזל חריף אב"ד סלונים
Son of R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira — R' Eizel Charif, ABD Slonim · Rav of Vilkomir · author of the Pnei Moshe

A son of one of Lita's sharpest geonim — R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira, R' Eizel Charif, ABD Slonim, whose lomdus became a byword across Lita — R' Moshe carried his father's Torah to the rabbinical chair of Vilkomir, where the town's register counts him among the great names of its rabbanus, and authored the sefer Pnei Moshe.

An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his birth and youth in his father's house, his marriage, the years of his Vilkomir tenure (the chair passed to R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk in תרמ"ד), the contents and editions of the Pnei Moshe, his talmidim, and his petirah and kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the Slonim community records of R' Eizel Charif's house, Ohalei Shem, and the Pnei Moshe title pages on HebrewBooks.

↗ Father: R' Eizel Charif of Slonim (no card yet — flagged) · His chair: the Vilkomir kehilla · Successor: R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk · Source: the Hamichlol Ukmergė rabbanim register
R' Aryeh Leib Rubin — Rav of Vilkomir
רבי אריה לייב רובין זצ"ל · אב"ד וילקומיר
Av beis din of Vilkomir (Ukmergė) · founder of its yeshiva · a head of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita · father-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav · niftar Cheshvan תרצ"ו (1935) · Era 5

The rav of Vilkomir, builder of its yeshiva. R' Aryeh Leib Rubin — av beis din of Vilkomir (Ukmergė) in Lita, founder of its yeshiva, one of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita, and father-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav — was among the builders of the Lithuanian Torah world in the dor before the churban.

From Radoshkovitz to Vidz. He was born in תר"י (1850) in Radoshkovitz to R' Avraham Rubin. In his bachrus he became a talmid muvhak of R' Dovid Bunimovich, the rav of Vidz (Widze); and he married Dina, a daughter of R' Zalman Vinunsky, one of the notables of the Vidz kehilla. Rebbetzin Dina outlived him — and was murdered in the churban at the Pajuostė pits of Ponevezh, together with her daughter Rebbetzin Feiga Kahaneman and grandchildren, הי"ד; the record is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh.

Rav of Vidz, then Vilkomir. After the petirah of his rebbe R' Dovid Bunimovich he was chosen to fill his place as rav of Vidz; and in time he was crowned rav of Vilkomir. When he went up to Vilkomir, his place in the rabbanus of Vidz was taken by his son-in-law — R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponevezher Rav, who had married his daughter in תר"ע (1910). Nor was the Ponevezher Rav the only son-in-law of his house: a second daughter married R' Asher Kalman Baron — rosh yeshiva and menahel ruchani of the Ponevezh yeshiva in Lita, murdered with his family at the Pajuost pits, הי"ד — and a third married R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, son of R' Boruch Horowitz the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and grandson of R' Shraga Feivel Frank, who served as a ram in Slabodka after his father. Three sons-in-law of the rav of Vilkomir's house, set within Ponevezh, Slabodka, and the rabbanus of Lita.

Building Torah in Vilkomir. In Vilkomir he founded the yeshiva of the town, and he stood among the leading rabbanim of Lita who carried the public affairs of chareidi Lithuanian Jewry — one of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita — in the years before the Shoah. A street in Bnei Brak, Rechov Vilkomirer, beside the Ponevezh yeshiva, carries his name to this day.

His talmidim. Among those who received semichah from his hand were R' Ephraim Oshry — later the posek and chronicler of the Kovno ghetto, baal Shu”t MiMaamakim — and R' Yitzchak Meir Yaakovovich, who would help found Kol Torah in Yerushalayim.

His petirah, and the kehilla after him. He was niftar in Cheshvan תרצ"ו (1935) (the day is not fixed in the sources before us). To his place as rav of Vilkomir was chosen R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi” — a great lamdan of whom R' Mordechai Gifter, who visited him before the war, told that he had seen kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas. Six years later, in Av תש"א (1941), R' Zusmanovich was murdered together with the kehilla of Vilkomir, and his Torah was lost in the churban. הי"ד.

R' Yosef Zusmanovich — the Yerushalmi, Rav of Vilkomir
רבי יוסף זוסמנוביץ הי"ד · "הירושלמי" · רב סלבודקה ווילקומיר
תרנ"ה–אב תש"א · 1895–1941 · Son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein · rav of Slabodka, then of Vilkomir · a gaon whose chiddushim covered the whole Shas · murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla · הי"ד · Era 6

The Yerushalmi. R' Yosef Zusmanovich was one of the young geonim of the last generation of Lita — a child of Yerushalayim who returned to Lita and rose in Slabodka; son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein; rav of the town of Slabodka and then of Vilkomir — the seat for which R' Yaakov Kamenetsky of Tzitevian had also vied, the loss that carried R' Yaakov to America and, as he would say, saved his life — where he was murdered together with his kehilla in the first summer of the churban — the churban diary of Vilkomir tells the town's end. Even his pen name told his story: he signed his Torah "HaYerushalmi," and by that name all Lita knew him.

From Minsk to Yerushalayim. He was born in תרנ"ה (1895) to R' Asher Dov Zusman, of a family that traced itself to the Sephardic de León line — after their aliyah his father made "de León" the family's official name. R' Ephraim Oshry, who knew him in Lita, records that he was born in Minsk; Moshe Tzinovitz writes that he was born in Tzfas — the sources stand in conflict. As a child the family went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Yerushalayim, and the name "the Yerushalmi" clung to him for life. At seventeen and eighteen he won the Persitz Prize two years running. His sister Puah Miriam married R' Dovid Jungreis, later the rav of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim.

In Slabodka: a talmid of Reb Itzele. Returning to Lita, he learned in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka by the rosh yeshiva R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — Reb Itzele Ponevezher, baal Zecher Yitzchak. R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron, took him as a son-in-law for his daughter Leah — a house of roshei yeshiva, whose other sons-in-law were R' Moshe Finkel, R' Aharon Cohen, R' Yechezkel Sarna and R' Moshe Chevroni, roshei yeshiva of Chevron.

The Slabodka succession, and the rabbanus of the town. After the petirah of R' Moshe Finkel, the hanhala of the yeshiva was contested between R' Isaac Sher, son-in-law of the Alter, and the Yerushalmi, son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai — an echo, it was said, of the old polemic over mussar, for the Yerushalmi was known to give the mussar-seder a lesser centrality. The machlokes ended with R' Isaac Sher at the head of the yeshiva, and the Yerushalmi went up to Yerushalayim. When his father-in-law was niftar at the start of תרצ"ד (1933) he returned to Slabodka and claimed the rabbanus of the town as his inheritance; part of the kehilla stood with him, and he sat as rav of Slabodka — whereupon the yeshiva withdrew from the town kehilla and established a kehilla of its own, with R' Zalman Osovsky at its head.

The documented record of the split preserves its whole painful shape: the Yerushalmi's most vociferous supporter was R' Nota Lipshitz, son of R' Yaakov Lipshitz, the famed secretary of R' Yitzchak Elchanan — and when R' Lipshitz's nephew was effectively put out of the yeshiva over his uncle's stand, the nephew and his friends came to learn with the Yerushalmi, and around them grew a rival Slabodka yeshiva, some fifty talmidim at its height, with its own fundraisers as far as America. The heads of Knesses Yisrael — R' Boruch Horowitz and R' Isaac Sher — fearing for the yeshiva and its parnassah, arranged a psak of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Lita that the rival yeshiva must close; and it closed, amid great bitterness. So bitter did the machlokes grow that posters accused the rabbanim's council of having reported the Yerushalmi to the authorities — an accusation the Agudas HaRabbanim vigorously and publicly denied in its own printed notice of תרצ"א (1931).

And the end was peace: when Vilkomir crowned the Yerushalmi in תרצ"ו, the record's own words are that he was at last the undisputed rav — and rosh yeshiva — in a prestigious town, and R' Zalman Osovsky remained the undisputed rav of Slabodka: the long machlokes stilled, with standing restored on every side.

Weeks in Lublin. In that same winter of תרצ"ד, after the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, the Yerushalmi was proposed as rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin. He came for a trial period and delivered shiurim there for several weeks — donning chasidishe levush to meet the yeshiva on its own ground — but the litvishe gaon did not take root in the chasidishe style of the house, and he returned to Slabodka.

Rav of Vilkomir. In the summer of תרצ"ה (1935) he stayed some months in Yerushalayim by his father. When R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir was niftar, the divided state of the Slabodka kehilla weighed on both sides; the Yerushalmi put forward his candidacy and was chosen rav of VilkomirR' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then rav of Tzitevyan, had also sought the chair. R' Mordechai Gifter, who visited him in Vilkomir before the war, told that he saw by him kuntreisim of chiddushim on all the masechtos of the Shas. And when the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk under R' Shmuel Weintraub found shelter in Vilkomir under his hand — the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim.

His Torah, and the churban. His seforim: Chelko shel Yosef (Keidan תרפ"ו/1926), chiddushim on the Shas and the Rambam with a commentary on six perakim of Hilchos Maachalos Asuros; Teruas Melech on Maseches Rosh Hashanah; and Zera Chaim, printed together with the Zera Yitzchak of R' Chaim Yitzchak Shilman of Yanova (Keidan תרצ"ד/1934). The kuntreisim on the whole Shas were lost in the war. In Av תש"א (1941), in the first summer of the German occupation, R' Yosef Zusmanovich was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kehilla of Vilkomir — the day of his murder is not fixed in the sources before us. הי"ד.

Birthplace conflict noted honestly: Minsk (R' Ephraim Oshry, MiMaamakim I) vs.
R' Boruch HaLevi Horowitz · תר"ל–תרצ"ו (1870–1936)
רבי ברוך הלוי הורביץ זצ"ל · מראשי ישיבת סלבודקה
תר"ל–תרצ"ו · 1870–1936 · A rosh yeshiva of Slabodka & a leader of Agudas HaRabbonim in Lita · talmid of the Alter of Slabodka · brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein & R' Isser Zalman Meltzer

A gaon of Lita. R' Boruch HaLevi Horowitz (תר"ל / 1870 – תרצ"ו / 1936) was among the great geonim of Lita — a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and one of the leaders of Agudas HaRabbonim in Lita. He was a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, who sent him to learn in the Kelm Talmud Torah under the Alter of Kelm.

The Frank family of Kovno. He married into the Frank family, among the wealthy of Kovno — and so became the brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, the roshei yeshiva of Slabodka.

Or HaChaim, Radin & Aleksot. In his youth he served as a maggid shiur in the Or HaChaim yeshiva of R' Hirsch Levitan in Slabodka; afterward the Chofetz Chaim called him to deliver shiurim in the Radin yeshiva. From תר"ס (1900) he held the rabbanus of Aleksot, the Kovno suburb beside Slabodka.

The war yeshiva & the reunion. When the First World War scattered Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka to Kremenchug in Ukraine, R' Boruch — who had remained in Aleksot — founded a new yeshiva in the emptied Slabodka beis medrash, with some two hundred bachurim learning there in those days. When Knesses Yisrael returned from its wartime wanderings in תרפ"א (1921), the two yeshivos were reunited, and R' Boruch began to deliver the general shiurim in the yeshiva of his brother-in-law R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein.

R' Moshe of Kobrin — First Rebbe of Kobrin · כ"ט ניסן תרי"ח (1858)
רבי משה פּאליער מקוברין זצ"ל · האדמו"ר הראשון מקוברין · מאבות חסידות סלונים · ט"ז כסלו תקמ"ד – כ"ט ניסן תרי"ח
ט"ז כסלו תקמ"ד – כ"ט ניסן תרי"ח / 1783–1858 · First Rebbe of Kobrin and one of the spiritual fathers of Slonim chassidus · Talmid of the masters of Lechovitch, of the Karlin line · Famed for ahavas Yisrael and anavah · Era 3
⬗ Kobrin

From Pyesk to Lechovitch. R' Moshe Polier was born on ט"ז כסלו תקמ"ד (1783) in Pyesk, near Kobrin in the country of Brisk, son of R' Yisrael Eliezer. He learned first by R' Moshe of Shershov, a hidden tzaddik, and then cleaved to R' Mordechai of Lechovitch, of the line of Karlin — so utterly that his father-in-law drove him from the house for it. R' Mordechai testified of him that every day he uncovered a new path in "b'chol derachecha da'eihu."

The first Rebbe of Kobrin. After R' Mordechai's petirah he cleaved to his son R' Noach of Lechovitch; and when R' Noach too was niftar in תקצ"ג (1832), the great body of the Lechovitch chassidim turned to R' Moshe. In his anavah he refused, saying he was unworthy to wear the crown of the rebbe; only after much pleading did he accept, and he set his court in Kobrin — the founding of Kobrin chassidus — which he led for twenty-six years.

His derech. He carried on the Karlin–Lechovitch derech of fiery, enthusiastic tefillah and the avodah of the heart, and would say that "every chaburah in Israel has its gate in heaven — and ours is emunah and shiflus." He set ahavas Yisrael and anavah above all, opposed sigufim and fasts, and taught in short, piercing words and mashalim, likening the bond of chossid to tzaddik to a tree and its branches. Though a rebbe in his own right, he would travel as a chossid to R' Yisrael of Rizhin, who received him with great honor; the Toldos Adam said of him that "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart."

Stories of his greatness, and Eretz Yisrael. On erev Rosh Hashanah, falling upon the kvittlach laid before him, he cried out to the Ribono shel Olam that the people erred in thinking him something, and begged that none be shamed through him. To the young Beis HaLevi he gave the lesson that the yirah of "shivisi Hashem l'negdi tamid" takes time because the thought is in the mind and the yirah in the heart, and the road from the mind to the heart is long. He upheld aliyah to Eretz Yisrael — his chassidim founded a beis medrash in Tiveria — and was nasi of the Kupas Maos Eretz HaKodesh of Kolel Reisin. His Torah was gathered in Amaros Tehoros (Warsaw, תר"ע) and Amaros Moshe.

Petirah, and the chain of Slonim and Kobrin. He was niftar on כ"ט ניסן תרי"ח (1858) and buried in Kobrin; upon his ohel was set his own word — that he would rise and torment whoever exaggerated his praise, "but anyone may say that I was an ohev Yisrael." After him the great body of his chassidim took as their rebbe his talmid R' Avraham Weinberg, the Yesod HaAvodah, founder of the court of Slonim, while a part followed his grandson R' Noach Naftali, who carried on the Kobrin dynasty — down to its last Rebbe, R' Moshe Aharon Rabinowitz, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah. the Ridvaz, born in Kobrin, kept the fire of his Shabbos words all his life. זצ"ל.

The Divrei Shmuel — R' Shmuel Weinberg, Second Rebbe of Slonim
רבי שמואל ויינברג זצ"ל · הדברי שמואל מסלונים · האדמו"ר השני
The Divrei Shmuel · second Rebbe of Slonim & grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah · “der Foter,” father of two rebbes · builder of Machzikei HaDas & Kollel Reisin · led Slonim ~32 years · niftar י"ט Shevat תרע"ו (1916), Warsaw · Era 5

Der Foter — the second Rebbe of Slonim. R' Shmuel Weinberg — the Divrei Shmuel, whom his chassidim called der Foter, the Father — was the second Rebbe in the Slonim dynasty: he led the chassidus for some two and thirty years, gave his grandfather’s Torah to the world, and stood among the builders of Torah-loyal Jewry against the rising tide of Haskalah.

Grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah. He was born in תר"י (1850), grandson of the founder of Slonim, R' Avraham Weinberg, the Yesod HaAvodah; his father was the Yesod HaAvodah’s only son, R' Yechiel Michel Aharon, and his mother the Rebbetzin Chaya Dvosha, a daughter of R' Shmuel, a Lechovitch chassid, for whom he was named. His main derech and his whole teaching he drew from his grandfather. He married the Rebbetzin Gittel, a daughter of R' Avraham of Lentchna.

Among the rebbes of his day. Though his way was his grandfather’s, he traveled much to the tzaddikim of the generation — to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, by whom he stayed a long while; to R' Dovid Moshe of Chortkov; and to Rachmastrivka. As a child he had merited to see R' Moshe of Kobrin in the last year of the Kobriner’s life — for the Slonimer derech runs back through Lechovitch and R' Noach to Kobrin.

Crown of the chassidus. After his grandfather’s petirah in תרמ"ד (1883) he took up the leadership of Slonim, and held it until his own petirah — two and thirty years. The Slonimer derech of joy and warmth and inward avodah he carried on and deepened, and the chassidus grew under his hand into one of the great courts of White Russia.

A builder of Klal Yisrael. His was a life of askanus. Together with the Chofetz Chaim he ran a fund that raised up Talmud Torahs and mikvaos; he stood at the head of “Machzikei HaDas,” the bulwark raised up when the maskilim and the secular Zionists set themselves against Yiddishkeit; and he had a hand in founding “Knesses Yisrael” and, in time, Agudas Yisrael. He led Kollel Reisin, which sustained hundreds of families in Tiveria, Tzfas and Yerushalayim, and in תר"ס (1900) he worked to found the yeshiva Or Torah in Tiveria.

The Divrei Shmuel. He himself brought his grandfather’s seforim to print — the Yesod HaAvodah and the Chesed L’Avraham — setting down the foundations of Slonim for the generations. His own Torah and his talks, gathered after him, were carried up to Eretz Yisrael and printed by a later Rebbe of Slonim, the Nesivos Shalom, as the sefer Divrei Shmuel, by which his name is now known.

The Father of rebbes. He was called der Foter because he was the father of two rebbes: R' Yissachar Leib, who led Slonim after him, and R' Avraham, the Beis Avraham, who built a great chassidic center with the yeshiva Toras Chesed in Baranovich — whose own son, the last Slonimer Rebbe before the war, R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua, was murdered al kiddush Hashem ה״ד. His daughters too married into the rabbinic houses of Slonim-Lechovitch and beyond.

His petirah. In the midst of the First World War he fell ill, and after three weeks of sickness he was niftar on י"ט Shevat תרע"ו (1916) in Warsaw, where he had gone for medical care. The hardships of wartime travel made it impossible to bring him home to Slonim, and he was buried in the beis hachaim of Warsaw.

R' Moshe Midner — Menahel Ruchani of Toras Chesed · כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ (1929)
רבי משה מידנר זצ"ל · נכד ה"יסוד העבודה" · מנהלה הרוחני של ישיבת "תורת חסד" בברנוביץ · גאון בנגלה ובנסתר
Grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah, cousin of the Divrei Shmuel · mekurav of R' Chaim of Brisk and chavrusa of R' Elchonon Wasserman · menahel ruchani and molder of Yeshivas Toras Chesed, the yeshiva of the Slonimer chassidus · fourteen volumes of his chiddushim destroyed in the churban · moreh of the Nesivos Shalom · niftar כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ (some registers spell the name Minder)

Born of the Founder's House. R' Moshe Midner was the son of R' Yaakov Leib (the family also recorded as Mishkin-Miski) and of Esther, daughter of R' Avraham Weinberg — the Yesod HaAvodah, founder of the Slonimer court. The zeide took the einikel as a talmid in the fullest sense: the record of the chassidus preserves that the Yesod HaAvodah learned fixed shiurim in nigleh with him, and he is counted by name among the Saba Kadisha's own talmidim — beside R' Menachem Nochum Epstein of Kobrin-Bialystok and the others of that circle. His cousin was R' Shmuel Weinberg, the Divrei Shmuel, the second Rebbe.

Brisk. In the years he dwelt in Brisk he was a regular in the house of R' Chaim of Briskwho valued his daas and engaged him in pilpul l'amitah shel Torah; and he sat as chavrusa with R' Elchonon Wasserman. A chasidishe einikel of the Yesod HaAvodah, at home in the innermost rooms of Brisk — the two crowns he carried all his days, and the bridge he would later build his yeshiva upon.

Toras Chesed. In תרע"ד, when the Divrei Shmuel came to Baranovich with his two sons and the asifa of the chassidim resolved to raise a yeshiva, the first "Kibbutz" for the older bochurim was set in Bialystok under R' Zev Meir Sheinberg, the chasidishe rav of Baranovich — and R' Moshe stood beside the Rebbe from that founding hour. The war scattered the Kibbutz; and when Yeshivas Toras Chesed was regrown in Baranovich under the Beis Avraham, R' Moshe Midner stood as its menahel ruchani and its leader — he gave the sichos, and he shaped its derech. Beside him stood the rosh yeshiva, R' A. S. Hirschowitz הי"ד. A letter of his to R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski survives, pouring out his pain over the hunger that sat in the yeshiva — the menahel who carried the bochurim's plates as well as their neshamos.

The Derech of His Shiur. His talmid the Nesivos Shalom set down the derech of his seforim: he would open every inyan from the makor itself — the drashos of Chazal on the pasuk — pass through the Rambam and the poskim to the acharonim "from whose mouths we live," raise kushyos by the tens, and then set down one yesod of his own that lit the whole inyan back to its source, until it seemed a new light stood over the sugya and the kushyos had never been. And the emes-discipline that ruled it: to weigh every sevara ten times over for a bend in it. When he pressed the rosh yeshiva R' Hirschowitz on a sevara in Yevamos — would he free an agunah on it? — and the answer was that so far he would not, R' Moshe answered: a sevara by which one could not free an agunah, out of the feeling that it is not toras emes — better it never be said at all.

Fourteen Volumes, and the Chest No One Entered. He was a gaon whose knowledge ran through all the halls of the Torah, nigleh and nistar. It is told that in his room stood a chest holding fourteen thick volumes of his chiddushim — and he forbade any man entry to the room. In the churban all his writings were destroyed, among them a sefer that stood ready for print; what remains of his Torah is what his talmidim carried — the Nesivos Shalom, who learned the derech from the ksav-yad seforim on the Shas before their destruction, and whose letters quote the Kisvei R' Moshe Midner: the Lechovitcher's word to R' Mordechai Tzepler that a Yid fallen from his madreigos must believe he will be returned — אבער אז גלויבט, אבער אז גלויבט, אבער אז גלויבט, "but one must believe," cried three times. Of his own avodah a mashal of his is preserved: why does tefillah spell out every need before the One who knows all? — because a child standing beside a father so close allows himself to point: this, and this, and this; the detail of tefillah is the measure of the closeness.

His Talmid. The chief bearer of his Torah was R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom — who called him מו"ר, his moreh and rav, and who carried the derech of the destroyed volumes into the shiur room of Yeshivas Beis Avraham in Yerushalayim, where it is taught to this day.

כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ. He was niftar on כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ (1929). At the levaya, the Beis Avraham stood in the heichal of Toras Chesed in Baranovich and could bring out of his mouth only two words — the Yiddish is preserved: יידן, וויינט, "Yidden, weep" — and the thousands wept at the Rebbe's own weeping. The place of his tziyun awaits the registers of the Baranovich beis olam (→ Yad Vashem; the Baranovich yizkor record); no kever stop is made without it. His yahrzeit, כ"ג מרחשון, stands in this site's banner.

↗ His house: the Slonimer court · his yeshiva's town and its churban: Baranovich & the Baranovich diary · his talmid: the Nesivos Shalom. Sources: Hamichlol (ישיבת תורת חסד; אברהם וינברג הראשון) · Hebrew Wikipedia · Tehillim-Center toldos (the levaya record) · Makor Rishon · the Nesivos Shalom's own written accounts of his derech and his letters (quoted on this site) · the site's Slonim records. A thin-to-medium card, honest to its sources.
R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky — the Nesivos Shalom, Rebbe of Slonim · ז' אב תש"ס (2000)
רבי שלום נח ברזובסקי זצ"ל · בעל "נתיבות שלום" · האדמו"ר מסלונים · מקים ישיבת בית אברהם ומשקם החסידות מן החורבן
י"ד אב תרע"א – ז' אב תש"ס / 1911–2000 · born Baranovich to the rosh hakehilla · penman of the Beis Avraham's Torah · founded Yeshivas Beis Avraham in Yerushalayim in Cheshvan תש"ב, as his world was being murdered, and headed it half a century · rebuilt Slonim from the ash and reprinted its whole Torah · Rebbe from תשמ"א · mechaber of the Nesivos Shalom, learned across every circle of Klal Yisrael

The House He Was Born Into. R' Shalom Noach was born on י"ד אב תרע"א (8 August 1911) in Baranovich, into the aristocracy of the Slonimer chassidus. His father, R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, rosh hakehilla of Baranovich, was the trusted intimate of the two great men of Slonim in that generation — the Beis Avraham, R' Avraham Weinberg II, and R' Moshe Midner, founder of Yeshivas Toras Chesed. His mother, Tzivia, was the daughter of R' Asher Weisstein, rosh yeshivas Anaf Etz Chaim in Slonim, himself son-in-law of R' Hillel Weinberg, the brother of the Yesod HaAvodah — so that the founding house of the chassidus stood on both sides of his cradle.

The Pen of the Beis Avraham. He learned in Yeshivas Toras Chesed of Baranovich, the yeshiva of the chassidus, under the eye of the Beis Avraham himself; the Slonimer chassidim gloried that an iluy stood in their court. The Rebbe set him apart for a task that would prove, in ways none could then know, the salvage of a dynasty: he was appointed to write down the Torah of his rebbe the Beis Avraham. The hand trained at that shtender would one day carry the whole Torah of Slonim out of the ash.

Aliyah, and the Marriage. In תרצ"ה (1935) he went up to Eretz Yisrael (one register gives תרצ"ו) — at the instruction of his rebbe, the record of the chassidus tells — and settled first in Teveria, where the Yesod HaAvodah's Kollel Reisin had long sustained the chassidus's families; and married the daughter of R' Avraham Weinberg (III) — the Birkas Avraham, later the Rebbe of Slonim. The shidduch had been made by the Beis Avraham himself: visiting Eretz Yisrael in תרצ"ג, a month before his petirah, the Rebbe proposed his talmid to his cousin — then the appointed head of Kollel Reisin in Teveria — heaping praises upon him, among them that he would yet be האיש על העדה, the man over the eidah, in Eretz HaKodesh. In ת"ש, for all his youth, he was taken as rosh yeshiva of Tomchei Temimim in Tel Aviv — a young Slonimer gaon set at the head of another chassidus's yeshiva.

Cheshvan תש"ב — the Yeshiva Born of the Churban. Then the letters from home stopped, and the reports began. His own written words preserve those nights: סלונים שלי נחרבת ושוקעת... ואני היכן אני? — "my Slonim is being destroyed and sinking… and I — where am I?" For hours he paced the Tel Aviv seashore to still his heart; and his son-in-law preserves his own telling of those days — how at the kevarim of the Avos in Chevron he stood in the tefillah said after parshas ha'akeidah, וזכרתי את בריתי, his whole body trembling past calming, until his friend R' Y.S. Kastelanitz laid his own coat over him to warm him. Out of that breaking a resolve formed — the call he would repeat many times in later years: היטלר ימ"ש חפץ להשמיד את הגופים — הבה לפחות נציל את הרוח — "Hitler, yimach shemo, wants to destroy the bodies; let us at least save the spirit"; and he felt, he said, as if a voice were calling to him from the Beis Avraham himself: rise and awaken, to guard the ember of the rabbeim's holy point.

If the bodies could not be saved, the neshamah of Slonim would be. In Cheshvan תש"ב (late 1941), as Baranovich was being murdered, Yeshivas Beis Avraham was founded beside Meah Shearim, named for his rebbe — he had laid down his Tel Aviv post, a respected salary and a dwelling with it, and founded the yeshiva בחוסר כל, with nothing; the record of the chassidus calls Beis Avraham the first yeshiva carried over whole into Eretz Yisrael. He was set as ram, and within a few years stood at its head — and stood there half a century. Among the talmidim of those years: R' Yechiel Fishel Eisenbach, later rosh yeshiva of the mekubalim of Shaar HaShamayim. His parents, his brothers, his sister and their families were murdered in the churban הי"ד, with his rebbe's son, the young Rebbe R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua הי"ד, and nearly the whole chassidus in Europe — the record stands in the Baranovich churban diary. In תש"ו he set down the reckoning in his own hand: איבדתי את הכל: הוריי, אחיי, רבי, יהודיי וחבריי — "I have lost everything: my parents, my brothers, my rebbe, my Jews and my friends."

The Shiur Room — Neshamas HaSugya. His derech in the shiur room became a mesorah of its own. Every sugya, he taught, has one central point around which the whole turns — its neshamah — and on a kushya one does not hunt a local terutz: one enters the root of the inyan, and when the point is found, the kushyos dissolve of themselves. His talmid R' Yaakov Meir Schechter recalled that in every Tosafos he put such light that it lived; that a kushya of his seemed unanswerable — until his terutz made it seem never to have stood at all. The Thursday shiur klali was the crown of the week: two talmidim who married and moved to Bnei Brak traveled the long multi-bus road to Yerushalayim every week for five years so as not to lose it. His own discipline he revealed to his grandson: he would not say a sevara in the shiur until he had slept a night on it — and he judged every new sefer by one measure: how many sleepless nights lie within it. He traced the derech to his moreh R' Moshe Midner, founder of Toras Chesed — whose ksav-yad seforim on the Shas, destroyed in the churban, he had learned from, and who had stood close to R' Chaim of Brisk — and in Yerushalayim he sat faithfully in the mussar shmuessen of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, whom he counted his great rebbe, preserving from one of them, in his own refined lashon, that one who lacks hakaras hatov "has no connection with the human species."

The Rebuilder of Slonim. What he did with that loss became the rebuilding of a world. The man appointed in Baranovich to write the Beis Avraham's Torah reconstructed and printed the seforim of the whole dynasty, setting before each his own toldos: the Be'er Avraham, the Divrei Shmuel of the Divrei Shmuel, the Beis Avraham, and the Zichron Kadosh — into which he admitted only rebbishe maasos, what could be told of none but a kadosh — and to which he joined his essay "B'Sod Kedoshim," the churban in the light of chassidus, and "Siyum HaTekufah," memorial chapters for the kehillos of Slonim and Baranovich — with Toras Avos, the gathered sayings of the masters of Lechovitch, Kobrin and Slonim — twenty-five years of labor, of which he said that the chief work was what not to enter — and the kuntres "HaHarugah Alecha" on the churban. He fixed for the chassidus its own yom zikaron for the kedoshim, set on the day of the young Rebbe's murder — the hillula-day that stands among Slonimer chassidim as their remembrance of the churban to this day.

The Nesivos Shalom. From his tishen and his shmuessen in the yeshiva grew the sefer by whose name he is known: the Nesivos Shalom — five chalakim on the Chumash, a chelek on the yesodos of Yiddishkeit in the light of chassidus, a chelek on Shabbos and the moadim (printed תשמ"ה–תשנ"ה) — the Chumash chalakim set down from his Torah at the tishen as Rebbe, the chalakim on avodas Hashem and the moadim resting on talmidim's summaries of his shmuessen as rosh yeshiva across the years תש"ב–תשמ"ב — with kuntreisim on chinuch, on the derech of a yeshiva, on Shovavim, on Chanukah and Purim and Avos, and his letters of hadracha. Written in a lucid, flowing lashon that opened the deepest avodah of Slonim — emunah, Shabbos, bittul hayesh, the service of the inward heart — to every reader, it became one of the foundational seforim of avodas Hashem of the generation, learned in every circle of Klal Yisrael, far beyond the borders of his own chassidus. He had sent it into the world without haskamos, doubting within himself who he was to print without the crowns of the gedolim; it is told — in R' Nachman Seltzer's record — that when a far-off maggid shiur recounted to him a dream in which the sefer's own Torah had been handed to him, page-exact, the Rebbe answered that the beis din shel maalah had given its haskamah. Later came the Michtavei Kodesh, his shiurim on Kesubos and Nedarim, and the Shiurei Nesivos Shalom on the Shas masechtos of the yeshiva.

Rebbe of Slonim. In תשמ"א (1981), at the petirah of his shver the Birkas Avraham, he was crowned Rebbe of Slonim — the seventh dor of the house; a portion of the chassidim continued under another branch of the house, in Bnei Brak — stated here as the record states it. As Rebbe of thousands he changed nothing of his way: pleasant to every creature, receiving every person with sever panim yafos — the warmth of the man who had lost everything and rebuilt everything. He sat long years on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and in the hanhalos of the Vaad HaYeshivos and the Chinuch Atzmai; his bond with R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach — forged when the two young talmidei chachamim carried out the word of the Chazon Ish in the days of the gzeiras giyus banos — made him, rosh yeshiva and Rebbe in one flesh, a bridge between the yeshiva world and the chassidus. R' Nochum Partzovitz of Mir said of him in the lashon preserved: ער איז א גרויסער גרויסער תלמיד חכם — "he is a great, great talmid chacham"; and R' Dovid Abuchatzeira said of the Nesivos Shalom that a bochur learns it as a bochur, an avreich as an avreich, a talmid chacham as a talmid chacham — and a mekubal as a mekubal. Among those who came out of his beis medrash and his shiurim: R' Michel Zilber, rosh yeshivas Zvhil and the renowned maggid shiur, and R' Mordechai Eichler, dayan of the kehilla.

Midos Above All — the Melamed of Souls. To one of his descendants he opened his own reckoning: he had given everything for the building of Slonim — post, salary, dwelling — everything but one thing he would not give even for the yeshiva: המידות הן מעל לכל — the midos are above all; where it seemed the chassidus itself must suffer unless he acted with a hard hand against his midos, he would not do it. The smallest saw it too: when a boy's bench crashed down in the shtibel of Beis Yisrael and every eye in the room stabbed at the reddening child, the Rebbe alone turned at the sound — to the wall, so as not to see him shamed. His chinuch stood on emunah in every neshamah: at an assifa of rashei yeshivos he asked how a diamond dealer, who discards not even his cheapest stone, could be wiser than a melamed of souls — a yahalom fallen into the mud is still a yahalom, the Lechovitcher's teaching in his mouth; a yasom sent to him for rebuke was told the Rebbe could not rebuke him now, for before rebuking a talmid he first fills his heart with love of him, and the hour was too crowded for so great a love — and the bochur, understanding, never needed the rebuke; and he would recall, in the lashon preserved, that he had opened the yeshiva מיט צוויי און א האלב בחורים — "with two and a half bochurim" — and despaired of none of them.

ארץ חמדה — He Never Left the Land. An immense love bound him to Eretz Yisrael: from the day of his aliyah he never once left the Land. When he fell ill with tuberculosis and the doctors urged him to seek his cure in Switzerland, he refused absolutely — he could not bring himself, he said, to part from the ארץ חמדה. And when the Kosel HaMaaravi returned to Jewish hands in תשכ"ז, the record of the chassidus preserves his words at the great hour: אשרינו מה טוב חלקנו בשעה הגדולה הזאת... והוחזר לנו מקום מקדשנו, מקום שלא זזה השכינה משם... מאת ה' הייתה זאת היא נפלאת בעינינו — "how fortunate we are, how good is our portion in this great hour… the place of our Mikdash has been returned to us, the place from which the Shechinah never moved… From Hashem this came about; it is wondrous in our eyes." The happiest state a Yid can know in this world, he taught there, is the felt nearness of Elokus — and the place most segulah-laden for it is the Kosel HaMaaravi.

The Circle of the Dates. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ז' אב תש"ס — 8 August 2000: the very civil date on which he had been born eighty-nine years before. His son R' Shmuel Berezovsky leads the chassidus today; his son R' Yitzchak, his sons-in-law R' Shlomo Weinberg — mashgiach and menahel of Beis Avraham, head of Machon Emunah v'Daas and editor of the Nesivos Shalom — and R' Yaakov Yisrael Luria, ram in the yeshiva, carry the house with him. His kever is in Yerushalayim; the exact ground awaits the record (→ the "B'Nesivos Raboseinu" biographical series; Tzohar L'Nesivos Shalom). His yahrzeit, ז' אב, stands in this site's banner.

↗ His house: the court of Slonim · his roots and their churban: Baranovich & the Baranovich churban diary · the Torah he reprinted: the Divrei Shmuel. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (רבי שלום נח ברזובסקי; נתיבות שלום; חסידות סלונים) · Mordechai Meir, "The Hillula That Became a Yom Zikaron LaShoah" (HaMaayan) · the Etzion study of "HaHarugah Alecha" (his own written testimony quoted) · Makor Rishon toldos · Dirshu (the sons' and grandson's tellings) · the site's Slonim & Baranovich records.
The Ridvaz — R' Yaakov Dovid Willowski · א' תשרי תרע"ד (1913)
הרידב"ז · רבי יעקב דוד וילובסקי זצ"ל · רב סלוצק וצפת · בעל הפירוש על הירושלמי · ל' שבט תר"ה – א' תשרי תרע"ד
ל' שבט תר"ה – א' תשרי תרע"ד / 1845–1913 · A renowned Litvish gaon · Rav of Slutsk (after the Beis HaLevi) and later of Tzfas · Mechaber of the great commentary on the Talmud Yerushalmi · Founder of the Slutsk yeshiva and a leader of the battle for shemittah · Era 5
⬗ Slutsk

A gaon from Kobrin. R' Yaakov Dovid Willowski — known by his initials as the Ridvaz (R' Yaakov Dovid ben Zev) — was born on ל' שבט תר"ה (1845) in Kobrin, to R' Zev Willowski and his wife Hendel. A prodigy of phenomenal memory, he was largely self-taught, mastering the whole of Shas with the Rishonim; he received semicha from R' Tzvi Hirsch Orenstein, AB"D of Brisk, who was astonished by his powers.

The rabbanus and the Yerushalmi. He served as rav of Izbelin, was a darshan in Vilna, and rav of Bobruisk, Polotzk and other towns — bringing out in those years his early seforim Migdal Dovid and Chana Dovid — and from תר"נ (1890) as rav of Slutsk, taking the seat once held by the Beis HaLevi. His towering life's work was his commentary on the Talmud YerushalmiChiddushei Ridvaz and Tosefos Ri"d (Piotrków, תרנ"ט) — which he labored and traveled to print and spread, that the Yerushalmi should be learned anew.

The Slutsk yeshiva. In Slutsk he founded a great yeshiva: he turned to the Alter of Slabodka, who sent fourteen choice talmidim — headed by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as rosh yeshiva — to be its core, and so the Slutsk yeshiva rose as a branch of Slabodka. R' Aryeh Levin, who learned there in his youth, told how the Ridvaz, out of his love for Torah, would come up after R' Isser Zalman's shiur and kiss him upon the forehead.

Semicha to a future Chief Rabbi. Among those he tested and ordained was the young R' Yitzchak HaLevi Herzog — later the Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael — of whom, after examining him for weeks, the Ridvaz declared that he was among the greatest baki’im in the Talmud in all the world; he gave semicha also to R' Shmuel Yitzchak Hillman, the baal Or HaYashar. It is told that on the night of Rosh Hashanah R' Herzog dreamed that the Ridvaz appeared to him wrapped in kittel and tallis, said “tzaros al Yisrael,” and vanished — and the next day he learned that the Ridvaz had been niftar at that very hour; the week after, the First World War broke out.

Chicago and aliyah to Tzfas. After a bitter conflict with the heads of the kehilla he left Slutsk in תרס"ג for Chicago, where he served as rav and fought for the standards of kashrus; despairing of the state of American Jewry, he made aliyah in תרס"ה to Tzfas, where he was rav and av beis din and founded Yeshivas Toras Eretz Yisrael, the "yeshiva of the Ridvaz."

The battle for shemittah, and his petirah. In Eretz Yisrael he poured out his strength to guard the shemittah כהלכתה: a fierce opponent of the heter mechirah, he published Kuntres HaShemittah and his Beis Ridvaz against it, and clashed in this with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook of Yafo — though, for all the sharpness of the dispute, the two held one another in deep regard. He founded the Keren HaShemittah to sustain the few farmers who would let their fields rest, and traveled abroad to fund it — even to Baron Rothschild in Paris. In his last years he settled in Ein Zeitim near Tzfas; when he fell ill he was brought to the house of his son-in-law R' Yosef Kanowitz, the baal Shu”t Divrei Yosef, who was held to be the continuer of his path. He was niftar on Rosh Hashanah, א' תשרי תרע"ד (1913), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas, near the tziyun of the Arizal. In his tzava'ah he charged his descendants not to seek the rabbanus, trusting that the Ribbono shel Olam who sustains all His creatures would sustain them. זצ"ל.

R' Isser Zalman Meltzer · י' כסלו ה'תשי"ד (1953)
רבי איסר זלמן מלצר זצ"ל · בעל אבן האזל · ראש ישיבת סלוצק ועץ חיים
ה'תר"ל – י' כסלו ה'תשי"ד / 1870–1953 · Founding rosh yeshiva of Slutsk · later rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim & chairman of Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · author of Even HaEzel

Birth and Family. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer was born in Mir on ה' אדר א' ה'תר"ל (1870), son of R' Baruch Peretz; he was raised and first taught by the town’s rav, R' Yom Tov Lipman Baslianski. In his youth he learned in the Mir yeshiva, and at fourteen he entered Volozhin — then in its full flower — where for some seven years he learned under the Netziv and R' Chaim Soloveitchik, drinking in both the breadth of Volozhin and the new depth of the Brisker derech.

Slabodka — Rosh Yeshiva at Twenty-Four. He became a close talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and so great was he already that he was set at the head of a yeshiva in Slabodka while still a young man of twenty-four. The mussar of Slabodka and the lomdus of Volozhin and Brisk met in him, and shaped the rosh yeshiva he would become.

His Rebbetzin and the Even HaEzel. He married Beila Hinda née Frank, of whom the tradition tells a beautiful maaseh. When, after many years as a rosh yeshiva, he still had no sefer of his own, she asked him how that could be; he answered that his chiddushim were too few, “a little here, a little there,” and would not come to a whole sefer. She would not accept it: print even a single folio of what you have, she said, and add to it over time, and in the end it will be a great sefer. He listened to her — and so, folio by folio, grew the Even HaEzel; in his hakdamah he thanks her, and he used to give this very eitza to others. He said, too, that the new gates of Torah opened to him in the merit of his labor in bringing the Chiddushei HaRamban to print.

Slutsk — Rosh Yeshiva and Rav. In ה'תרנ"ז (1897) the rav of Slutsk, the Ridvaz, founded there a yeshiva as a branch of Slabodka, and the Alter sent R' Isser Zalman to stand at its head. When the Ridvaz left for Chicago and then for Tzfas, R' Isser Zalman was made rav of Slutsk in ה'תרס"ג (1903), and held that seat for some twenty years, his yeshiva among the great makomos Torah of Lita.

Under the Soviets — his Mesiras Nefesh. When the Soviet regime came, R' Isser Zalman became a target of the Yevsektzia, who had set themselves to destroy every mosad haTorah. He defended his yeshiva with great courage and was arrested several times; after one release he hid for a time in a village near Slutsk. At last, in ה'תרפ"ג (1923), he fled for his life, slipping secretly across the Polish border to Kletsk, which took in the exiled Slutsk yeshiva under the name Eitz Chaim. There he gave shiurim for some two years, together with his son-in-law R' Aharon Kotler and his close talmid — his sister’s son-in-law — R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach.

Eitz Chaim of Yerushalayim and the Moetzes. In ה'תרפ"ה (1925) he made aliyah and was appointed rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, where he sat until his last day, the beloved “Sabba” of the yeshiva world of Eretz Yisrael; he joined Agudas Yisrael from its founding and served as chairman of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. His Even HaEzel on the Rambam — seven chelakim, the last printed after his petirah with a hakdamah by his talmid and brother-in-law-of-a-kind R' Shach — is a treasury of comprehensive lomdus, ranging over all of Shas; he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize twice. Of his middos it is told that he would walk a poor melamed and his son down the stairs of his home to take leave of them with kavod, as one escorts the greatest of men.

His Descendants and Talmidim. His daughter Chana Perel married R' Aharon Kotler, rosh yeshiva of Kletsk and founder of Beis Medrash Govoha of Lakewood, whose son R' Shneur and grandson R' Aryeh Malkiel led the yeshiva after him. His son R' Tzvi Yehuda Meltzer became rav of Rechovot and founded Yeshivas HaDarom; his son Feivel Meltzer was a mechanech and mefaresh of Tanach. His talmidim filled the yeshivos of Eretz Yisrael, and the chain of Slutsk–Kletsk–Lakewood runs from his beis medrash to this day.

His Petirah. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer was niftar in Yerushalayim on י' כסלו ה'תשי"ד (17 November 1953), and the Torah world mourned the passing of its Sabba. Streets bear his name in Yerushalayim (Even HaEzel and HaRaaz), Bnei Brak and Rechovot. His Even HaEzel stands on the table of every ben Torah, and his Torah lives on in the yeshivos his children and talmidim built. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (איסר זלמן מלצר); Wikishiva; Hidabroot; Herzog (Pedagogy); the sefer Even HaEzel.

↗ Talmid of the Netziv, R' Chaim Brisker and the Alter of Slabodka · Rosh yeshiva and rav of Slutsk, then of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim · Shver of R' Aharon Kotler of Lakewood and rebbe of R' Shach · baal the Even HaEzel · Chairman of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah
R' Naftali Tropp — the Granat · ג' תשרי תרפ"ט (1928)
רבי נפתלי צבי טרופ זצ"ל · "הגרנ"ט" · ראש ישיבת ראדין
1871–1928 · Rosh yeshiva of Radin, the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim, from 1904 · a master of the Brisker method whose Chiddushei HaGranat are learned across the yeshiva world · talmid of Kelm, Telz & Slabodka

The Granat. R' Naftali Tzvi Tropp (1871–1928), known by the acronym of his name as the Granat, was among the foremost roshei yeshiva of pre-war Europe — one of the masters who, in R' Chaim Shmuelevitz's phrase, restored Torah's crown to its place — and a developer of the analytic Brisker method whose shiurim are studied in every yeshiva to this day.

Through the great yeshivos. Born in Grodno to R' Moshe Tropp, a maggid shiur — his mother a descendant of the Vilna Gaon — he left home at fourteen for Kelm, where he formed a decade-long bond with R' Yerucham Levovitz. He learned briefly in Telz, growing close to R' Eliezer Gordon, and then in Slabodka, where under R' Itzele Rabinowitz of Ponevezh he mastered the new analytic derech. Engaged to a daughter of the Alter of Slabodka, he was bereaved when she died before the wedding; he later married Pesha Leah, daughter of the askan R' Eliezer Yaakov Chavas.

Rosh yeshiva of Radin. In 1904, at thirty-three, he was invited by the Chofetz Chaim to head the Radin yeshiva — the position then held by R' Moshe Londinsky, who stepped aside for him. His shiurim were electric: he would build a structure of pilpul and tear it down when a contradiction emerged, and when a talmid demolished his edifice with a sharp question he would break into a joyous dance. He drew his bochurim to him like a father, and from the intensity of his concentration would wrap a wet cloth around his head against the headaches it brought on.

War, loss, and petirah. When the First World War drove the yeshiva into exile at Snovesk, he shared its hunger and hardship; his wife died of typhus in 1920, and his own health, never strong, was broken. The yeshiva returned to Radin in 1925, but he did not recover, and he was niftar on ג' תשרי תרפ"ט (1928), at fifty-nine. When the news reached the Chofetz Chaim, the old sage cried out, "Who will shield Klal Yisrael now?" His shiurim were gathered as Chiddushei HaGranat; among his talmidim were R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the future Ponevezher Rav, R' Yechezkel Sarna and R' Dovid Leibowitz.

His derech and his seforim. R' Naftali’s learning was deeply iyun — he sought to understand each sugya from within itself, building the conceptual yesodos of a Gemara without leaning on parallels elsewhere, a derech reckoned alongside the Brisker method that R' Chaim had forged. His famous chakiros — such as his analysis of whether a husband who annuls his wife’s neder uproots it from its root or only severs it going forward — became models of the lamdanus learned in the yeshivos. His shiurim were gathered after his petirah as the Chiddushei HaGranat on Nashim and Nezikin, a cornerstone of in-depth learning to this day.

A son of Kelm. For all his greatness in lomdus, R' Naftali was a true child of the mussar of Kelm — marked by his fine middos and abundant chesed, his yiras shamayim, and his tefillah said with deep kavanah and hislahavus. When his health broke after the war, the Chofetz Chaim brought a great doctor from Warsaw, who forbade R' Naftali to learn at all, lest the fire of his concentration consume what strength remained — a decree that was, for such a man, a suffering of its own.

His burial, and what the war took. R' Naftali Tropp was niftar on ג' תשרי תרפ"ט (1928) and was buried in Radin itself, beside the yeshiva he had built. His elder daughter Toiba had married R' Yehoshua Aizik Kaminetsky, “Aizik Kobriner,” one of the choicest talmidim of Radin and later rav of Novidvor — and that whole family was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy”d. His son R' Avraham Chaim Tropp succeeded him at the head of Radin, and carried his father’s Torah to America.

The Gadol of Minsk — R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman · ז' שבט תרנ"ו (1896)
רבי ירוחם יהודה ליב פרלמן זצ"ל · "הגדול ממינסק"
1835–1896 · Rav of Minsk from 1883 · one of the foremost poskim of his generation · author of Ohr Gadol · father-in-law of the Dvar Avraham

"The Gadol of Minsk." R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman (1835–1896), remembered ever after simply as the Gadol of Minsk, was among the great poskim of his age and the rav whose name was bound forever to the city of Minsk.

Brisk and Kovno. Born in Brisk to R' Shlomo Zalman, he showed rare gifts as a child and would bring his chiddushim before R' Yaakov Meir Padua, the rav of Brisk, who shaped his derech in learning. At fifteen he spent two years in Kovno, where R' Yisrael Salanter tried to draw him into the mussar movement — but soon recognized that the young man's whole soul was given to iyun, the depths of analytic learning.

Selts, Pruzhany, Minsk. He served as rav of Selts from תרכ"ג (1863), then of Pruzhany, and from תרמ"ג (1883) as rav of Minsk — a kehilla so full of great talmidei chachamim that for decades it had appointed no official rav, and his coming was its answer. There he bore much hardship, yet won the deep reverence of the city's Jews, and led it until his last day.

His Torah & his house. His teshuvos and chakiros were published as Ohr Gadol, alongside his glosses on the Mishnayos and on the Noda BiYehuda, and a Kuntres Kiddush Hashem on the Rambam's Yesodei HaTorah. His daughter Rochel married R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira, the Dvar Avraham and last rav of Kovno, who counted the Gadol of Minsk among his rebbeim in halacha; his daughter Feiga married R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, who succeeded him as rav of Minsk. He was niftar on ז' שבט תרנ"ו (1896).

R' Gershon Tanchum of Minsk — the Ragat · ט"ו אדר א' תרמ"א (1881)
רבי גרשון תנחום ממינסק זצ"ל · "הרג"ת"
1802–1881 · Rosh yeshiva of the Blumke's Kloiz and the senior halachic authority of Minsk · author of Ilana D'Chayei

The Rosh Yeshiva of Minsk. R' Gershon Tanchum (1802–1881) — known by his initials as the Ragat — was for the last years of his life the senior halachic authority of Minsk, and the rosh yeshiva who shaped a generation of its lomdim.

A scion of the Maharam Zak. Born in 1802 to R' Eliyahu Binyamin, he descended from the Maharam Zak, av"d of Lvov. He learned under R' Hirsch of Salant and R' Eliyahu Ragoler, and led the Blumke's Kloiz — a yeshiva endowed by a woman named Blumke who in her old age went up to Eretz Yisrael — which was the most renowned beis medrash of the Minsk region and a recognized gateway to Volozhin.

His talmidim. Among those he raised was the great mekubal R' Shlomo Elyashiv, the Leshem; and R' Avraham Yaakov Gershon Lesser, who carried his rebbe's Torah from the towns of Lita to Chicago and served as president of Agudas HaRabbonim of the United States and Canada.

A bochur from Volozhin. In the 1840s, when illness took him for a time to Germany, his shiurim in Minsk were delivered in his stead by a young Volozhin bochur — R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the future Beis HaLevi, who married his first wife while filling that post.

Between Minsk and the West. He stood with the leading rabbonim of the Russian empire — among them R' Yisrael Salanter and the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch — against the decrees of conscription and the razryadim. His frail health drew him repeatedly to the healing spas of Western Europe, where he formed ties with leaders of Western Jewry — the Hirsch brothers of Halberstadt, the Lehren brothers of Amsterdam, and the "righteous baron" of Frankfurt, Shimon Wolf Rothschild — who helped bring his writings to print. In the Corfu-esrog controversy he ruled to permit them, testifying that R' Akiva Eiger and R' Yaakov of Karlin had regularly made the bracha upon them.

His sefer, and the rav who followed. His teshuvos and chiddushim were printed as Ilana D'Chayei. By an old custom no rav had borne the formal title in Minsk since R' Yisrael Mirkish; only after the Ragat's petirah on ט"ו אדר א' תרמ"א (1881), and the passing of the city's other gedolim, did Minsk resolve to appoint an official rav — and after R' David Friedman repeatedly declined, the seat passed to the Gadol of Minsk.

The Maggid of Minsk — R' Binyamin HaKohen Shkovitzky · ט"ז כסלו תרצ"ט (1938)
רבי בנימין הכהן שקוביצקי זצ"ל · "המגיד ממינסק"
1872–1938 · The maggid meisharim of Minsk · among the last of the great Lithuanian maggidim · made aliyah in 1934

The last of the maggidim. R' Binyamin HaKohen Shkovitzky (1872–1938), the Maggid of Minsk, was reckoned among the last of the great Lithuanian preachers — a darshan whose voice and warmth turned thousands back to Torah and Shabbos.

From Eishishok to Minsk. Born near Radin to R' Mordechai Yosef, he went at nine to Vilna and learned in the Ramailes yeshiva and in Zhetl and Vilki, known for a phenomenal memory. He began to preach at seventeen, and around 1896, after the old maggid of the city had passed, the Jews of Minsk gathered round him and named him their maggid meisharim.

Torah, chesed, and a great library. He founded a Tiferes Bachurim for the workers and tradesmen of the city, pressed its shopkeepers to close before Shabbos, and gathered a personal library of some five thousand seforim. When the First World War filled Minsk with refugees — among them the Chofetz Chaim and R' Chaim Ozer, who lodged in and beside his own house — he led the relief work and tended the sick through a typhus epidemic at risk to his life.

Under the Soviets, and aliyah. Three times the Bolsheviks arrested him, and his great library was confiscated. In 1934, with the help of the Rabbanut and Rav Kook, he went up to Eretz Yisrael, settling in Tel Aviv, where his drashos still drew crowds. He was niftar on ט"ז כסלו תרצ"ט (1938) and buried in the Nachlat Yitzchak cemetery; his son R' Naftali HaKohen Shkovitzky served as rav of Gateshead for twenty-five years.

R' Eliezer Rabinowitz — the Minsker Rav · ג' אדר א' תרפ"ד (1924)
רבי אליעזר רבינוביץ זצ"ל · רבה של מינסק
1859–1924 · Rav of Minsk for 28 years · son-in-law & successor of the Gadol of Minsk · a leader of Lithuanian Orthodoxy and a founder of Agudas Yisrael · author of Mishnas Eliezer

The Minsker Rav. R' Eliezer Rabinowitz (1859–1924) was the rav of Minsk for twenty-eight years and, through the First World War and the years that followed, one of the most prominent leaders of charedi Lithuanian Jewry.

The iluy from Kiev. A son of R' Yehuda Rabinowitz, he learned in his youth in Slutsk under R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, and then in Volozhin, where he was known as "the iluy from Kiev." There, at the request of R' Chaim Soloveitchik, he and a friend wrote a halachic reply to R' Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — and R' Chaim added at its foot that these were the chiddushim of "two choice bochurim" of the yeshiva.

Smolevichi to Minsk. In 1879 he married the eldest daughter of the Gadol of Minsk, and soon after, in 1880, took his first rabbanus in Smolevichi. When his father-in-law was niftar in 1896, he was called to succeed him as rav of Minsk, which he led until his last day.

A leader of the generation. He was among the leading participants in the Hamburg assembly of Av תרס"ט (1909) that prepared the founding of Agudas Yisrael — alongside the Gerrer Rebbe, R' Chaim Soloveitchik, R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz and R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer of Frankfurt. When war filled Minsk with refugees he gave himself to their relief; at the funeral of R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai in the city he named the son, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir; and in 1920, when the Novardok bochurim were imprisoned in Kiev, he ruled that pages of gemara might be torn to wrap food for them, for to those bochurim the loss of their learning was a danger to life. Worn down by the persecutions of the years that followed, he was niftar on ג' אדר א' תרפ"ד (1924); his teshuvos appeared as Mishnas Eliezer. His sons-in-law included R' Menachem Mendel Gluskin, later rav of Leningrad, and Yosef Shub, an aide to R' Chaim Ozer and the Chazon Ish, who was murdered by the Nazis in Vilna. הי"ד.

R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai — the last rav of Mir · י"ט מרחשון תש"ב (1941)
רבי אברהם צבי קמאי הי"ד · "דער אפטייקער"
1860–1941 · Rav & rosh yeshiva of Mir · son & successor of R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai · who stayed with his kehilla and was murdered with them · הי"ד

Born at his father's side. R' Avraham Tzvi (Hirsch) Kamai (1860–1941) was born in Shkod (Skuodas), in Lithuania, to R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai — later the rosh yeshiva and rav of Mir — and to Rivka Yenta, a daughter of R' Chaim Zev Yaffe, rav of Shkod. Frail in body from his youth, he did not go off to a distant yeshiva but spent his early years beside his great father, drawing in his Torah and his ways in avodas Hashem; already then he was known as an iluy, fluent in Shas and poskim.

The notes that dwarfed the sefer. His genius began to be known in far places above all through his hagahos on the Beis Shlomo of R' Shlomo Zalman HaLevi Abel — himself a descendant of the Gaon's brother R' Avraham and a rosh yeshiva of Telz beside R' Eliezer Gordon, who was niftar young. R' Shlomo Zalman's father, R' Kalman Abel, sent the manuscript of his late son's chiddushim to his kinsman R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai; and he, weighed down by his own burdens as rav and rosh yeshiva, passed it to his son, then a young avreich. R' Avraham Tzvi studied it closely and set down his own comments — and they came out a lengthy and brilliant work in their own right, four hundred and seventy pages against the Beis Shlomo's one hundred and seventy-eight. In the end R' Kalman printed but ten pages of them at the back of his son's sefer, writing in apology that his young kinsman, in the greatness of his understanding and his breadth in Shas and poskim, had written what was virtually a whole work of its own — fit to be printed entire — and that only the great cost of printing had made him set down a mere selection of what was needed for the Beis Shlomo, and he begged the young man's pardon.

The exchange, and the streets of Heaven. His warmth toward a Yid and his flight from this world both live in the maasos his talmidim kept. When his sister, the Rebbetzin Malka — wife of his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel — was forbidden by her doctors to fast on Yom Kippur and was sorely distressed at it, R' Avraham Tzvi offered to make a trade with her: he would fast, im yirtzeh Hashem, and give her the merit of his fast, and she would give him the merit of her eating — and he would throw in other mitzvos of his own besides; and her sorrow turned to joy at the mitzvah of eating. His home in Mir stood open at every hour to guests of every kind, beggars and wanderers among them; when a nephew of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer took ill in his house with tuberculosis — then a dread and catching disease — he nursed him with his own hands and saw to his every need, never once weighing the danger to himself. And so bound was he to the daled amos of his learning that in all his years in Mir he knew but one road, from his house to the yeshiva. Found once by a bochur wandering lost in a far street, he laughed: "What are you surprised at? I know the streets of this town as well as I know the streets of Heaven! Well, you know I'm no astronomer, unlike the amoro Shmuel who said, ‘The pathways of Heaven are as clear to me as the streets of Neharde’a.’"

Kinos for one year alone. His emunah in the coming of Moshiach lived even in the smallest things. He came once into a sefarim store to buy a volume of Kinos for Tisha B'Av, and when the seller asked forty zloty he offered twenty. Astonished — for the rav had bought hundreds of seforim from him and never once haggled over a price — the man asked what had changed. "The others," answered the rav, "I bought to last me all my life; but this Kinos I buy for this year alone — for next year Moshiach will come, and I will have no more need of Kinos. For a single year, twenty is enough."

"Der Apteyker." He married Sarah Beila and sat learning at his father-in-law's table, withdrawn into his four amos and unwilling to hear of any rabbinic post. When his father-in-law died and he had to provide for his home, he opened an apothecary in Keidan, which his wife ran and where he himself — a skilled pharmacist — would come to prepare the medicines; from this he was ever after called der Apteyker, the pharmacist. His remedies became famed across the region, and the Lithuanian nobles and estate-owners — who called him der sadik, their word for the tzaddik — came from all around for their cures; even Stolypin, a senior minister of the Czar's government, was a regular customer, and would say that when the sadik prepared his medicine he recovered at once. Between one prescription and the next he never lifted his eyes from his Gemara, rising only when his wife had need of him.

A reluctant rav. When the rav of Keidan was niftar in 1911, the leaders of the kehilla pressed him to take the place. He would accept no rabbinic post unless his livelihood was guaranteed to go on coming from his business, and agreed only on the condition that he draw nothing from the kehilla's treasury. He had but four years of quiet: in 1915 the Jews of Keidan were expelled on a Russian wartime libel, and he wandered with his family to Berdyansk in Ukraine, where they remained some three years until the war's end.

His father's last hour. When the war ended he left Ukraine suddenly, turning west toward Minsk — and there, as if by chance, found his father upon his deathbed and merited to be at his levaya. It was told that his father, who learned a perek of the parsha each day, had begun for no apparent reason to read parshas Acharei Mos; when his son remarked on it, he answered that he knew, and read on. At the funeral, before the gedolei Yisrael who were war refugees in the city, R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, the rav of Minsk, proclaimed his appointment as his father's successor — rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir. In his hesped R' Eliezer declared that there yet stood before them a R' Eliyahu Baruch — one thirty years younger than the R' Eliyahu Baruch who had left them; but R' Avraham Tzvi rose to gainsay him, protesting that there was no comparing himself to his father at all.

Rosh yeshiva and posek. He returned at once to steady and comfort his townsfolk, and when the yeshiva came back to Mir in 1921 he set to rebuilding it until it became the leading yeshiva in Poland, some four hundred talmidim. Hundreds of the finest bochurim flocked to his shiurim, built in such breadth and depth that his talmidim sometimes strained to follow, and his chiddushim were renowned as works of art; he led the yeshiva alongside his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel. He was a leading posek of the generation — so much so that after the petirah of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Chaim Ozer would consult him on the questions of the day and accept his rulings. His shiurim, famed as works of art, ran so deep that even the sharpest bochurim grasped them only with effort; the older talmidim would go over them and pass them down to the younger, and every Tuesday night the bochurim sat in groups reviewing the shiur for hours, deep into the night. His piskei halacha, by contrast, were kurtz und scharf — short and sharp, practical and to the point — the rulings of one of the leading poskim of Lita.

The slaughter of Mir. When the yeshiva escaped to the East in 1940 he chose to remain with his community, the last rav of Mir. The memoir of his talmid R' Osher Katzman keeps the scene: slipping back into Soviet-held Mir weeks after the yeshiva's flight, he begged the rav to escape to Vilna, to his brother-in-law's side — and the rav answered, sharp and resolute, that he could not leave his community, for a shepherd cannot leave his flock, and whatever befell his Yidden would befall him; they were together. He no longer went out his door, he said, unable to bear the sight of the destruction, nor davened in the shul, now locked, but a minyan came to daven with him at home. Yet he drove his talmid out with sudden, almost prophetic force — “Leave Mir and catch the Baranovitch-Vilna train — but now!

Straightaway!” — and sent him off that very day onto what proved the last train before the border sealed at dawn, sending him to life while he himself stayed to die with his kehilla. The Germans took the town in the summer of 1941, and on 18 Cheshvan its Jews were driven to the market square and led to the pits in the forest outside the town. A survivor who escaped, R' Zalman Mirenker, told that the rav charged his kehilla to accept the decree with love — as Rabbi Akiva, who in his final hour fulfilled "b'chol nafshecha", even if He takes your soul — and that he asked the murderers to shoot him down inside the grave itself, so that no part of his blood should remain unburied.

He was murdered on י"ט מרחשון תש"ב (9 November 1941), together with his daughter Toiba and her husband R' Chaim Yitzchak Yehuda Kaplan, a maggid shiur of the yeshiva, and his son-in-law R' Shimon Levin; his rebbetzin Sarah Beila and his daughter Miriam, who had hidden in the palace of Prince Mirski, were killed on Rosh Chodesh Elul. Most of his Torah was burned in the churban; the little that survived was gathered by his son-in-law, the Yerushalmi tzaddik R' Dov Sokolovsky, and printed in his brother-in-law's Divrei Eliezer, in a kuntres called Zachor LeAvraham. It is told that a gentile to whom he had entrusted his ksavim — to carry to Eretz Yisrael once the war was over — later claimed they had burned, and so the bulk of his teshuvos and chiddushim was lost; of the remnant, a few teshuvos appeared in Udim MeiEish, and further leaves of his ksav-yad reached R' Yosef Buksbaum and were printed in Ohel Yeshaya. הי"ד.

R' Yechezkel Abramsky — the Chazon Yechezkel · כ"ד אלול תשל"ו (1976)
רבי יחזקאל אברמסקי זצ"ל · בעל "חזון יחזקאל"
1886–1976 · Av Beis Din of London · author of the Chazon Yechezkel on the Tosefta · later a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka in Bnei Brak · an Israel Prize laureate

The Chazon Yechezkel. R' Yechezkel Abramsky (1886–1976) was the Av Beis Din of London, the great commentator on the Tosefta, and in his later years a leader of the charedi world in Eretz Yisrael — a chain of life that ran from a village of White Russia to a Siberian labour camp and at last to Yerushalayim.

Through the yeshivos. Born in the village of Dashkovtsy, he learned in Novardok — close to the Alter, at whose request he even learned with his sons — and at seventeen received semicha from the Aruch HaShulchan, the rav of Novardok. He learned too in Telz, in Ramailes, and in the kibbutz of R' Chaim Ozer in Vilna; married into the family of the Ridvaz; and went at last to learn by R' Chaim of Brisk.

Rav under the Soviets. He served as rav of Smolyany from 1912, of Smolevichi from 1914, and from 1923 of Slutsk, succeeding R' Isser Zalman Meltzer when the latter fled the Communists. He held Torah aloft in a darkening land, reviving the rabbinic journal Yagdil Torah — among the last halachic publications to appear in the Soviet Union.

Siberia, and the hands that freed him. When the colonists of Petach Tikva called him to be their rav and the Soviets would not let him leave, he was arrested for "anti-Soviet activity," sentenced to five years' hard labour, and sent to Siberia. Through the efforts of many — R' Chaim Ozer, Rav Kook, the Chofetz Chaim, England's Chief Rabbi, and others — he was freed after about a year, on erev Yom Kippur תרצ"ב, on the condition that he leave the Soviet Union forever. It was told that the Chofetz Chaim, who said Tehillim for him daily, knew the very day of his release.

London and Yerushalayim. Expelled by way of Latvia, he reached London, where he served the Machzikei Hadas kehilla and from 1935 as Av Beis Din. There he laboured at his Chazon Yechezkel on the Tosefta, the work of his life. On his retirement in 1951 he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Bayit Vegan; he received the Israel Prize for Torah literature in 1956, gave a weekly shiur klali as a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka in Bnei Brak, headed the Vaad HaYeshivos, and led Chinuch Atzmai. He was niftar on כ"ד אלול תשל"ו (1976) and buried on Har HaMenuchos.

Rav Eizel Charif — R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira of Slonim · ד' טבת תרל"ג (1873)
רבי יהושע יצחק שפירא זצ"ל · "ר' אייזל חריף"
תקס"א–תרל"ג (1801–1873) · ABD of Slonim for most of his years · the sharpest tongue in Lita and a gaon of straight peshat — against pilpul · author of Emek Yehoshua, Nachalas Yehoshua and Noam Yerushalmi on the Yerushalmi · a patron of Volozhin — where the most famous shidduch maaseh in Lita was played out · great-grandson of the house of the Seder HaDoros

The House He Was Born Into. R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira was born in תקס"א (1801) in Glubokie in the Vilna district — the old biography prefixed to his hespedim writes the town as Globanka, by Minsk — to R' Yechiel Shapira, of the town's honored men and a lamdan muflag, son of R' Mordechai Shapira, of the circle of the Vilna Gaon and a talmid of R' Shneur Zalman of Ladi both — a house that stood with a foot in each world, which is worth remembering when his sharpness against chassidus is told. Through R' Mordechai's mother the family ran back to R' Yitzchak Eizik Halperin, ABD Koidanov, son of R' Yechiel Heilprin, the Seder HaDoros. A note on his years: most records and the old biography — which counts him seventy-two at his petirah — give תקס"א; a Slonim imprint of his witticisms gives תקס"ה; the conflict is recorded and not resolved.

The Boy Whose Kushyos Outran His Father. The old account is precise: cheder at three, a Gemara melamed hired at six, a few masechtos in hand at eight — and then his father began teaching him himself, and the boy asked kushyos his father could no longer answer, until R' Yechiel brought him to the great yeshiva of Minsk, in the Blumkes beis medrash, under the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Dvoretzer, himself famed as a gaon and charif. From there the name began to travel.

The Rabbanus — Kalvaria, Kutno, Tiktin, Slonim. His first ksav rabbanus came from Kalvaria, where he printed his first sefer, עמק יהושעEmek Yehoshua — whose teshuvos showed at once the omek beneath the charifus. From Kalvaria he was taken to Kutno, and the records count Tiktin among his cities; and when R' Dov Berish Ashkenazi, the Noda BiShearim, left Slonim for the rabbanus of Lublin, Slonim took R' Eizel in his place — and on the kisei of Slonim, in the Grodno district, he sat for most of his years and wrote nearly all his seforim. The record preserves his labor for the city's ruchniyus, and that he was sought across Lita as a settler of disputes; and it counts him among the spiritual patrons of Yeshivas Volozhin.

The Derech — a Charif Against Pilpul. Here is the paradox the name hides: the man called Charif held by straight learning, without pilpulim — the blade was for cutting to peshat, not for weaving towers. He was a gifted darshan who gave his droshos in nigun, after the manner of the wandering maggidim — but unlike them he did not preach mussar; the sting he reserved for conversation, and no part of the world was spared it: the record's own catalog runs through rabbanim and doctors who lord over the tzibbur, miserly and honor-chasing gevirim, the ignorance of amaratzim, lamdanim who do not know what they are saying, parnasim who serve their own houses, the heavy hand of the gentile authorities — and some of the minhagim of the chassidim, though he himself came of a chasidishe-tinged house. With the first Slonimer Rebbe, R' Avraham Weinberg the Yesod HaAvoda, who held court in his own city all his Slonim years, the published maasos show him sharp — and the record adds, flagging plainly that it wants a source, that the two lived in great friendship. Both claims are kept, as found.

The Volozhin Shidduch — the Most Famous Maaseh in Lita. The sourced frame stands in the records: his daughter's chosson, R' Yosef Shluper, son of R' Tzvi Hirsh, learned in Volozhin under the Netziv, and R' Eizel came to the yeshiva in those days to find a chosson for his daughter: he asked a severe kushya in the sugya the yeshiva was learning and declared that whoever answers it becomes his chosson. Many rose; none answered; and after a time he despaired and left. And the maaseh, as it is told in all its tellings, ends on the road out of Volozhin: a bochur running after the wagon — not to claim the daughter, for he had no answer — crying, “Rebbe! Tell me the teretz — I cannot sleep without it!” And R' Eizel stopped the wagon and said: “You are my chosson.” The kushya had been the test of the head; the chase was the test of the heart — ahavas Torah itself. R' Yosef Shluper became Raavad of Slonim after him, mechaber of Merkavas Yosef and Poras Yosef on the Shas.

Two Documented Flashes of the Tongue. The wagon that carried him overturned one night off the road, and rav and driver fell together into the pit; R' Eizel said: “Now is fulfilled the word of Chazal — Torah u'gedula in one place.” And to a man who had gone out into the world bearded and come home shaven, and wished to be a melamed: he forbade it, and explained — Chazal darshen on vayaker Yosef es echav, “melamed — that he left without a beard and returned with one”; “you left with a beard and returned without — a melamed in reverse, and a melamed in reverse will not succeed.”

The Seforim. Besides Emek Yehoshua (printed again in תרנ"ו with the chiddushim of his descendant R' Yissachar Ber Shapira, brought to press by R' Moshe): נחלת יהושעNachalas Yehoshua (Warsaw תרי"א), teshuvos in its first part and droshos, chiddushim and divrei mussar in its second; נועם ירושלמיNoam Yerushalmi, his commentary on the Talmud Yerushalmi, the work by which the lamdanim know him; עצת יהושעAtzas Yehoshua, a biur on the aggadta of Bechoros daf 8, the questions of the sages of Athens to R' Yehoshua ben Chananya — a charif's chosen ground; אבי הנחלAvi HaNachal, droshos for Shabbosos and moadim (Königsberg תרי"ז); and the records add Marbeh Eitza and Marbeh Tevuna. After his petirah Slonim itself kept his voice: a Yiddish collection of his wit, Fun R' Eizele's Moil — “from R' Eizel's mouth” — was printed in the town around תרצ"א with a toldos at its head.

Descendants. His son and talmid R' Moshe became ABD of Riga and brought his father's torah to press; the records name also R' Mordechai Shapira of Warsaw among the descendants, and his grandson Zalman Shapira ben Yechiel, who brought the photo-editions of Nachalas Yehoshua to print in Yerushalayim (תש"ל, תשל"ח). Of the Shluper line: R' Mordechai Shluper, born תרכ"ז, learned in Slabodka, served from תרע"א as the appointed rav in Slonim — and perished with his wife in Slonim in the churban, הי"ד: the gaon's own house reaching into the fire this site records. In תש"ע a great-great-granddaughter, Esther Refaeli, published the comprehensive biography Reb Eizel Charif — his life and the sayings of his mouth.

The End — Erev Shabbos, ד' טבת תרל"ג. The old account is exact: on ג' טבת תרל"ג he fell suddenly ill, and on the morrow, erev Shabbos ד' טבת, he was niftar, seventy-two years old, and all the houses of Yisrael in their scattered lands made hespedim for him. At the levaya the Maggid of Kelm, R' Moshe Yitzchak, was maspid, and at the beis hachaim R' Tzvi Arkin of the city's talmidei chachamim. He was buried in the new beis hachaim of Slonim — a stop on the nesia — and the matzeiva's own lashon is preserved: פה מנוחת כבוד אדמו"ר הגאון הגדול האמיתי מאור הגולה... עמוד הימיני פטיש החזק... נגנז ארון הקודש ביום ערב שבת ד' לחודש טבת — “here rests in honor the true great gaon, light of the golah… the pillar of the right hand, the strong hammer… the holy ark was hidden away on erev Shabbos, the fourth of Teves.”

The Yeshiva of Slonim. Beside its rabbanus and its chasidishe court, Slonim was also home to a Litvishe yeshiva that, in the last generation before the Churban, rose to greatness under R' Shabsai Yogel — a Volozhiner ben Torah who led it for over fifty years and rebuilt it, after the war, in Eretz Yisrael.

The Aderes — R' Eliyahu Dovid Rabinowitz-Teomim · ג' אדר א' תרס"ה (1905)
רבי אליהו דוד רבינוביץ תאומים זצ"ל · "האדר"ת"
1843–1905 · Rav of Ponevezh and then of Mir · at the last rav of Yerushalayim · author of more than a hundred and twenty seforim · father-in-law of Rav Kook

The Aderes. R' Eliyahu Dovid Rabinowitz-Teomim (1843–1905), known by the acronym of his name as the Aderes, was among the gedolim of his generation — rav of Ponevezh and of Mir, and at the end of his life of Yerushalayim — a man of vast Torah and rare humility who left more than a hundred and twenty seforim.

The twins of Pikeln. He was born on Shavuos of תר"ג (1843) in the town of Pikeln in Lithuania, to R' Binyamin Rabinowitz-Teomim — "Reb Binyamin Charif" — and his wife Toiba, and with him was born his twin brother R' Tzvi Yehuda, to whom he was bound, in his own words, "as my very soul"; the family descended from the Levush and the Chacham Tzvi. From the age of twelve he was writing chiddushim, and with his twin he composed Shevet Achim on the principles of the Shas. He married Feiga Mina, a daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Chazan of Ponevezh.

Rav of Ponevezh. As a young man he was appointed rav of Ponevezh, where he served some eighteen years in deep poverty — declining the rabbanus of Warsaw rather than leave behind the debts he had taken on to feed the town's poor, and burying several of his children, who died of illness and want. In תרמ"ו (1886) he married his daughter Alta Bas Sheva to the young R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; when she died a few years later, he gave Rav Kook the hand of his niece, his twin's daughter Raiza Rivka.

Rav of Mir. On Lag BaOmer of תרנ"ג (1893) he accepted the rabbanus of Mir — a seat later held by the Kamai dynasty — and led it for seven years. Of his many works he printed only two in his lifetime, both anonymously and with the haskamos of the Netziv and the Beis HaLevi: Acharis HaShanim, on the mitzvah of viduy maaser, and Zecher LaMikdash, to renew a remembrance of Hakhel.

Rav of Yerushalayim. In תרס"א (1901) the aged R' Shmuel Salant called him up to Yerushalayim as his right hand and intended successor. He established an eruv between the Old City and the new neighborhoods beyond the walls, paying for it himself in secret, and grieved at the sight of the Har HaBayis in its churban from the window of his home. He was niftar after only four years, on ג' אדר א' תרס"ה (1905), and buried on Har HaZeisim. His son-in-law Rav Kook wrote Eder HaYakar in his memory, and his autobiographical Nefesh David remains a window into his avodah. זצ"ל.

The Chazon Ish — R' Avraham Yeshaya Karelitz · ט"ו חשון תשי"ד (1953)
רבי אברהם ישעיה קרליץ זצ"ל · "החזון איש" · ה'תרל"ט–ה'תשי"ד
1878–1953 · The recognized gadol hador of Eretz Yisrael in his time · author of the Chazon Ish · learned in his youth under R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk · close to R' Chaim Ozer in Vilna · settled in Bnei Brak in 1933

The Posek HaDor. R' Avraham Yeshaya Karelitz (1878–1953) — known to all by the title of his anonymous first work, Chazon Ish (the word Ish spelling out the initials of his name, אברהם ישעיה) — became, in the last two decades of his life, the recognized leader of the Torah world of Eretz Yisrael and one of the towering halachic authorities of the twentieth century.

Kosava and his learning. He was born in Kosava (Grodno region, today Belarus), eldest surviving son of R' Shmaryahu Yosef Karelitz, the rav of the town and his primary teacher. In his youth he learned for a time in Brisk under R' Chaim Soloveitchik, though by temperament he was largely an autodidact, and returned home to immerse himself in study with extraordinary perseverance, mastering alongside his Torah the astronomy, anatomy and mathematics he later brought to bear on questions of halacha. In 1911 he published, anonymously in Vilna, his first volume on Orach Chaim — and the rabbinic world began to ask who its author was.

Vilna and Chaim Ozer. Around 1920 he moved to Vilna, where he grew very close to R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the address for all of Eastern European Jewry, who recognized his greatness and drew him into the leadership of the generation.

Bnei Brak. In 1933 he settled in Bnei Brak, where he held no official position yet became the recognized gadol hador — his rulings shaping the halacha and the institutions of religious Jewry in Eretz Yisrael, above all the mitzvos hateluyos ba'aretz, the laws of the Land. It was the Chazon Ish, together with the Ponevezher Rav, who laid the cornerstone of the rebuilt yeshiva world of Bnei Brak.

His petirah. In his last months the Aish Dos of Ozharov, newly come from America, settled beside his house to be near him, as the court's card tells. He was niftar on the night of ט"ו חשון תשי"ד (1953) and was buried in Bnei Brak, leaving no children; his brother-in-law the Steipler, R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky, who had slept in the next room, called him his mentor all his life. His brother R' Yitzchak, who had succeeded their father in Kosava, was murdered with his family by the Germans in 1942. הי"ד for the kedoshim of his household.

R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky — the Steipler Gaon · כ"ג אב ה'תשמ"ה (1985)
רבי יעקב ישראל קניבסקי זצ"ל · הסטייפלר · בעל קהילות יעקב
ט' תמוז ה'תרנ"ט – כ"ג אב ה'תשמ"ה / 1899–1985 · Rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef–Novardok in Bnei Brak · author of Kehillos Yaakov · brother-in-law of the Chazon Ish · father of R' Chaim Kanievsky

From Chernobyl to Novardok. R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky was born on ט' תמוז ה'תרנ"ט (1899) in the town of Hornosteipel near Chernobyl — from which his name “the Steipler” was drawn — to a Chernobyl-chasidishe family; his father R' Chaim Peretz was the shochet of the town. Orphaned of his father as a young boy, he was sent by his mother, though he came of a chasidishe home, into the heart of the Litvishe mussar world — to Yeshivas Novardok under the Alter of Novardok, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — for there was no chasidishe yeshiva near. He was known from his youth as an illui.

The test of the gauntlet. At about nineteen the Alter sent him to set up a branch of the yeshiva in Rogochov; but the Revolution swept over Russia and he was conscripted into the army. There he kept the mitzvos with mesiras nefesh, and when he refused a chillul Shabbos he was court-martialed and made to “run the gauntlet” — between two rows of soldiers armed with sticks, a punishment few survived. He whispered a tefillah and passed through; the blows left him deaf for the rest of his life. Before his shidduch with the Chazon Ish’s sister, the record tells, he insisted on telling her of this episode first, that she might know whom she was marrying.

The house of Karelitz. He married Pesha Miriam Karelitz, daughter of R' Shmaryahu Karelitz, rav of Kosava — a sister of the Chazon Ish and of R' Meir Karelitz. He served as a R"M and then rosh yeshiva of Novardok in Pinsk, and in תרע"ה (1925) published his first sefer, Shaarei Tevunah.

To Bnei Brak. On א' ניסן ה'תרצ"ד (1934) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Bnei Brak, beside his brother-in-law the Chazon Ish — who, though the elder and the gadol hador, saw the Steipler as his own rebbi; the two shared a house and learned together. He became rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef–Novardok in Bnei Brak, and in his later years a pillar of the Torah world beside R' Shach, the address to whom thousands streamed for brachos and counsel.

The Kehillos Yaakov. His chiddushim on Shas are gathered in his magnum opus Kehillos Yaakov, by which name he is known in the Torah world; he wrote also Birkas Peretz on the Torah and Chayei Olam on the avodah of a ben Torah, and his letters were gathered as Karyana D’Igarta. His ways were set down by a talmid in Orchos Rabbeinu. His humility was famous: when R' Shalom Cohen once found him dragging the planks of his own sukkah and asked why not his son, the Steipler answered — “my son learns better than me; I do not want him to be mevatel Torah.”

His Petirah. After illness in his last years, the Steipler was niftar on כ"ג אב ה'תשמ"ה (1985); more than a hundred and fifty thousand came to his levaya, and his talmidim tore kriah as for a rebbi. He was buried in the Zichron Meir (Shomrei Shabbos) beis hachaim in Bnei Brak. His son R' Chaim Kanievsky became in his own day the gadol hador.

↗ The Steipler Gaon, baal Kehillos Yaakov — rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef–Novardok in Bnei Brak, brother-in-law of the Chazon Ish and father of R' Chaim Kanievsky · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Matzav · Yeshiva.org.il · the Novardok record
The Ohr Sameach — R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk · ד' אלול תרפ"ו (1926)
רבי מאיר שמחה הכהן מדווינסק זצ"ל · "אור שמח" · "משך חכמה"
1843–1926 · Rav of Dvinsk for nearly forty years · author of the Ohr Sameach on the Rambam and the Meshech Chochma on the Torah — with its warning, written long before the churban, against those who would think Berlin is Yerushalayim · The dike of the Dvina · shared the rabbinate of Dvinsk with the Rogatchover

The Gaon of Dvinsk. R' Meir Simcha HaKohen (1843–1926) — known by the titles of his two great works, the Ohr Sameach and the Meshech Chochma — was one of the most original Torah minds of his age and, for nearly four decades, the rav of the non-chasidishe kehilla of Dvinsk (Daugavpils).

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תר"ג (1843) in Butrimonys (Baltrimantz), in the Vilna region of Lita, to R' Shimshon Kalonymus HaKohen, a well-to-do merchant, and the Rebbetzin Osnas — a house of Torah whose guests included R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz of Tiktin. For that same R' Meir of Tiktin, his father's rebbe, the child was named — the gaon having blessed R' Shimshon Kalonymus that a son would be born to him who would light the eyes of Israel with his Torah; and the bracha showed itself early, for at seven he knew the whole of Tanach and at nine he was baki in Seder Nezikin and half of Seder Nashim. When he came of age his father brought him to Eishishok, to learn from R' Moshe Danishevsky. A gaon from his youth, at seventeen he married Chaya, daughter of R' Tzvi Paltiel Mekovsky of Bialystok, and sat at his shver's table in Bialystok, given wholly to the Gemara — long years in which the name of the masmid of Bialystok spread across Lita. There he learned some eighteen hours a day in the beis medrash Gemilus Chasadim, whose seforim were left bearing his hagahos in their margins, and there he drew close to the rav of Bialystok, R' Yom Tov Lipman Halpern, learning b'chavrusa with him, with R' Yosef Zundel Hutner, and with R' Yitzchak Leib Grossberg, the mechaber of Shai LaMora on Bechoros.

The Boy on the Ladder, and the Chest of Linens. Two stories of his youth are told. In Butrimonys, when he was about ten, the shamash came to open the beis medrash in the dark before dawn and found the boy Meir Simcha standing upon the ladder of the seforim-cabinet, sunk in a sefer — in the very place and posture in which they had left him at maariv the night before, for he had not come down all the night. “Meir Simcha, when will you come down?” asked the shamash; and the boy looked up in surprise — “Why, have they already said Borchu of maariv?” — so sunk in the sefer that he had not felt the night pass. In the days of Czar Nikolai's snatchers of children, one erev Shabbos at first light an unknown man came to the door and whispered to his mother that that very night they meant to seize the boy Meir Simcha — “see, you have been warned” — and was gone. And when the Czar's men came to seize him for the army, his parents could find no hiding place until they emptied the linen chest in the bedroom, laid him at its bottom and set the bedding over him just so; the soldiers burst in demanding where their son Meir Simcha was, and tore the house apart room by room — yet the one place it never came into their minds to open was the chest of linens, and so he was saved for the Torah.

Sunk in the Sea of Torah. Already at seventeen, the record preserves in the name of R' Shach, he came upon an old man in the beis medrash sunk in grief: a rare and awesome sefer of kabbalah from the rishonim, the Sefer HaKanah, had been in his hands and was lost to him these many weeks. R' Meir Simcha calmed him, asked him for a notebook and a pen, sat down — and wrote out the Sefer HaKanah for him from memory. It was his way, too, to pace the length of the beis medrash with the Gemara in his hand, turning the sugya over in his mind; one night the passers-by found him walking the streets of the city without his coat, the Gemara still in his hand, so sunk in his thoughts that he did not know where his feet had carried him — out of the beis medrash and into the street, as though it were all one beis medrash to him.

Ahavas Torah — the Tefilla over a Tosfos. It is told by R' Yechezkel Chefetz, who as a young bochur learned b'chavrusa with R' Meir Simcha: the two became stuck on a difficult Tosfos, and even after long labor were no closer to its peshat. R' Meir Simcha turned to his chavrusa and said, “Come, let us pause a moment and daven to merit ahavas Torah.” They offered a short tefilla — and the Tosfos opened before them. When the seder ended and R' Yechezkel asked him the meaning of it, R' Meir Simcha smiled and answered with a mashal: a mother leaves her baby with a babysitter, and soon the baby begins to cry; the babysitter tries everything and nothing calms him — then the mother returns, and in a moment the child is soothed. What is the mother’s secret? She loves her child so deeply that the smallest cry is enough to tell her what he needs. “The same is true of the Torah,” R' Meir Simcha finished. “If we would love the Torah enough, we would understand exactly what Tosfos was saying.” Not a segula but a shitah: the bond of love itself is the understanding — the constant avoda behind the masmid of Bialystok and the gaon of Dvinsk alike.

The Call of Dvinsk — תרמ"ח. When R' Reuven HaLevi Levin of Dvinsk was niftar in תרמ"ח (1888), R' Yaakov of Zager proposed in the hesped itself that the city take R' Meir Simcha as its rav — and the call was joined by the Beis HaLevi of Brisk and R' Yitzchak Diskin. He accepted, and led the misnagdic kehilla of Dvinsk for thirty-eight years — living all those years in dochak, refusing every raise and every offer of support; and the record preserves that he labored to set shalom in the city, between a man and his fellow and between a man and his wife, and saved many couples standing at the edge of divorce. One such rescue is preserved in the name of R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach, who heard it from a rav of Lita: that rav, waiting one evening at R' Meir Simcha's door, was told the rav was busy with an urgent matter, and when the door opened a crack a half-hour later he saw, to his bewilderment, R' Meir Simcha dancing before an elderly couple and a small child.

A husband and wife had come to him to divorce; he had asked whether they had children, and learning of a little boy of about five born to them in their old age, he bade them bring the child the next day. He sat the boy upon his knees and spoke with him — “You know, my dear child, that your father and mother want to make you an orphan? But do not fear: even should it come to that, you will come to my house and be a son to me.” The parents heard, and broke into bitter weeping — “No! we are not divorcing!” — and still he was not satisfied, R' Meir Simcha told the rav, for he wished it to hold fast; and so he rose and danced for their joy, that they should never come to regret it. Such was his name that in תרס"ו (1906) the rabbanus of Yerushalayim itself was held out to him; but the kehilla of Dvinsk pleaded with him not to go, and he would not leave them.

The Dike of the Dvina — a Documented Story. An eyewitness account stands in print, from Isser Harel, born in Dvinsk, in his book Bitachon V'Demokratia: in the midst of a terrified davening, broken with cries, Jews burst into the shul screaming that the river was about to flood the city. R' Meir Simcha rose wrapped in his tallis and walked to the embankment, the whole kehilla in their talleisim behind him; he stood upon the dike and davened for the waters to fall — and while he davened the ice broke and began to move, and the river went down. “I was on the embankment,” the witness writes, “a few steps from R' Meir Simcha.”

Ohr Sameach & Meshech Chochma. His Ohr Sameach is a sweeping commentary on the Rambam's Mishneh Torah, reconciling its rulings with the sugyos of Shas through precise analysis; his Meshech Chochma on the Chumash — completed early but published only after his passing — weaves halacha, machshava and strikingly original pshat into a single fabric, and is among the most beloved of all Torah commentaries. He brought the Ohr Sameach to print from kesef he had saved with his own hand, and on its shaar he set the rare words חובר ברצון אבינו שבשמים — composed by the will of our Father in Heaven — and it is told that he had been shown in a dream a haskama upon his chiddushim from the Rashba.

The fuller telling, set down in the hakdama to the Mekor Baruch of R' Nachum Baruch Ginzburg, has it that he was once found in Dvinsk overcome with joy: he had reached a true chiddush, had dozed a little, and in his sleep saw the pamalya shel maala grieving that none in the world now reached the emes — until the Rashba rose and said that in Dvinsk sat a rav who had reached it truer than he, for where the Rashba had pronounced a girsa in Chullin corrupt, this rav had settled that very girsa by the words of the Ibn Ezra. He had begun to bring the Ohr Sameach to light already in his lifetime, from תרס"ב, its last chelek appearing only after his petirah. From its first appearance the roshei yeshiva of his day and the next labored over it — among them R' Menachem Ziemba, the Imrei Moshe, the Birkas Shmuel, the Avi Ezri, the Kehillos Yaakov and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — many filling the margins of their own copies with their hasagos and chiddushim upon it.

He was a man of independent mind who, on communal and halachic questions, at times stood apart even from contemporaries such as the Chofetz Chaim. The Ohr Sameach seeks the Rambam's sources and reconciles him with the sugyos — written, as he himself says, בקצרה, in brevity — with standalone chiddushim on the Bavli and even on the Yerushalmi, in which he was baki; the name מש"ך of the Meshech Chochma carries the roshei teivos of his own name, מאיר שמחה כהן; and the record preserves that the Meshech Chochma was written in his youth — at seventeen — though it saw light only a year after his petirah. It was at his father's bidding that he kept it from print all the years of his life. His chiddushim on Shas, Bavli and Yerushalmi, stand as Chiddushei Rabbeinu Meir Simcha, and his teshuvos were published only in the last generation.

And in the Meshech Chochma on Bechukosai stands the written warning that the generations after the churban read with awe — of the Jew who forgets where he was hewn from, learns tongues not his own, and יחשוב כי ברלין היא ירושלים — אז יבוא רוח סועה וסער, יעקור אותו מגזעו — who thinks Berlin is Yerushalayim: then a rushing storm-wind will come and tear him from his stock — written some sixty years before the churban.

Sar HaTorah. Those who knew him spoke of him in the rarest terms: R' Chaim of Brisk and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook alike called him שר התורה, a prince of the Torah. The Imrei Emes of Ger called the Meshech Chochma a chasidishe sefer, and even the Rebbe of Kopust would in certain matters send his chasidim's she'elos to Dvinsk; and the Rogatchover — whose sharp tongue spared almost no rav — knew the greatness of his Torah and, against all his wont, gave it praise.

The War and the Land. In the First World War, when Dvinsk stood under the guns, he would not leave — and he told the Jews of the city not to flee, for, in the word the record preserves, every bullet has its address. To the building of Eretz Yisrael he turned a warm face: he held that since the Balfour declaration the fear of the Three Oaths had been removed from the mitzvah of settling the Land, and when he was asked for his view of the new fund for the yishuv he wrote his letter of support at once — and when the rebbetzin saw the ink had come out faint and asked that the letter be rewritten next day in better ink, he refused to delay it even one day. To those who argued that his support strengthened the hands of sinners he answered, in the word preserved in his name: great is the power of the Zionists, that they fulfill “yisgadal” — and I am sure that in the end they will come also to “veyiskadash.”

Dvinsk's two crowns. For a generation the city of Dvinsk was led by two giants at once — the Ohr Sameach over the misnagdic community and the Rogatchover Gaon over the chasidishe one — a pairing of geonim that became legend. In 1919, amid the chaos of the Russian civil war, a false report of his death was carried by newspapers across the world and mourned as far as Yerushalayim; in truth he led his kehilla until his petirah on Shabbos kodesh, parshas Shoftim, ד' אלול תרפ"ו (1926). His last year was heavy with loss: his rebbetzin Chaya was niftara on כ"ו תמוז תרפ"ו, and that summer he himself fell ill and had to be taken to Riga to be seen by the doctors before he came home; he was in his eighty-third year when he was niftar, and the city he had served for thirty-eight years laid him to rest. At her kever, the record preserves, he had whispered עוד שנה אצטרף אלייך — in another year I shall join you — and it was not a year but a few weeks. His house bore its own quiet churban: his only daughter Osnas — carrying his mother's name — married R' Avraham Luftbir, mechaber of the shu"t Zera Avraham, and fell ill soon after the chasunah; both were niftar in the prime of their days, without children. What he left was Torah: the yeshivos that carry his name in Yerushalayim and Monsey, the Meshech Chochma learned wherever Chumash is opened — and his kever in Dvinsk, beside which the Rogatchover was later laid, where the remnants of the kehilla still go up to the kevarim of the two geonim, as a film of such an aliyah in 2011 records.

R' Moshe Danishevsky of Slabodka · ה'תר"ע (1910)
רבי משה דנישבסקי זצ"ל · "באר משה"
1830–1910 · Rav of Svir, Baltrimantz, then Slabodka · co-founder and menahel of the yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak · mechaber of the Be'er Moshe · the rebbe under whom the young Ohr Sameach learned, who counted him among the lamed-vav tzaddikim

The Rav of Slabodka. R' Moshe Danishevsky (1830–1910) — known in his youth as the illui of Smorgon, and in his years as the rav of Slabodka and the menahel of its yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak — was one of the quiet pillars of the Lithuanian Torah world, the bochen at whose hand much of a generation of Lita's rabbonim received their semicha.

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in ה'תק"ץ (1830) in Smorgon (Smargon), to R' Avraham Danishevsky — called R' Avraham Ozder after his town of origin, Uzda — a maggid shiur who, when the family moved to Minsk, taught in the yeshiva of the Beis HaMidrash HaKatan; from his father the boy took his first Torah. He then learned three years in the yeshiva of R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen, the Pruzhiner, one of the gaonim of Lita and mechaber of the Teshuvos LaSho'el.

The Illui of Smorgon, and the Rebbe of the Ohr Sameach. He went on to Eishishok, where he was known as the illui of Smorgon; and there, for two years, the young Meir Simcha HaKohen — the future Ohr Sameach — learned under him. The bond held a lifetime: the Ohr Sameach, naming the few rabbonim he had known whom he held to be of the hidden righteous, would count this rebbe of his among the lamed-vav tzaddikim of the generation.

Marriage, and the Years in Smorgon. He married the daughter of R' Zev Wolf Vishnevsky of Smorgon — his gis was R' Avraham Rabonsky, rav of Dobrovna — and for ten years after his marriage he sat over the Gemara in his hometown, beside his shver's table.

Svir, Baltrimantz, Slabodka. He was called to the rabbanus of Svir, where he founded a kibbutz of talmidim and served twenty-five years; from there to Baltrimantz, where he sat seven years; and in 1894 R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno called him to be the rav of the Kovno suburb of Slabodka — a post he held until his petirah.

Knesses Beis Yitzchak. He was a partner in the founding of the Slabodka yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak and its menahel through all the years of its life. By the standing directive of R' Yitzchak Elchanan, no rav was given semicha from the yeshivos of Slabodka without the bechina and approval of R' Danishevsky — so that the hand that ordained much of a generation of Lithuanian rabbanus was his. Among the roshei yeshiva he set over the yeshiva were R' Chaim Rabinowitz of Telz and R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, under whom the yeshiva would in time move to Kamenitz and become the famed Yeshivas Kamenitz.

The Machlokes over Mussar. He stood among those who opposed the mussar movement as a movement — holding, with R' Tzvi Rabinowitz of Kovno, that it drew bochurim to bitul Torah — and when the men of the mussar camp withdrew to found Knesses Yisrael, he labored to keep the bnei hayeshiva in the older beis medrash. Yet for all his opposition to the movement, he found no fault in its men: it was he who took R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, rosh of the mussar yeshiva, as his dayan in the Slabodka beis din, and the roshei yeshiva he himself chose were not known as enemies of mussar. R' Yitzchak Elchanan, in whose lifetime the machlokes began, would not take a side, holding that the dispute itself did harm to the Torah.

Be'er Moshe. His Torah was gathered in the sefer Be'er Moshe, printed in Vilna in תרס"ה (1905), and reprinted in later generations with added notes.

His Petirah. He was niftar in ה'תר"ע (1910) in Slabodka, the city he had served to the end, and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein was set in his place as its rav. The day of his petirah and the place of his kever were not preserved in the sources to hand. Of the Danishevsky family of Smorgon, dozens would be murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban that came a generation after him.

R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz of Kovno · ב'(2) שבט ה'תר"ע (1910)
רבי צבי הירש רבינוביץ זצ"ל · אב"ד קובנה
1848–1910 · Rav of Mitau then Kovno · son & successor of R' Yitzchak Elchanan · founder of the yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak · a leading mitnaged of the mussar tnua · most of his Torah lost in the First World War

The Kovno Rav's Son and Successor. R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz (1848–1910) — son and successor of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the rav of Kovno and Rabban shel kol bnei hagola — was rav of Mitau and then of Kovno, a gaon and a baki who was mechadesh in every corner of Torah, the founder of the yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak, and one of the leading mitnagdim of the mussar tnua.

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תר"ח (1848) in Nieswiez (Niasviž), while his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan was rav there, and his first and main Torah he took from his father. The family name borne by the sons was Rabinowitz, though the father was known to the world as Spektor.

The Merchant Who Would Not Take a Post. In his earlier years he did not wish to bear a rabbinic office, and gave himself to commerce — while serving all the while as his father's right hand in every matter of the rabbanus of Kovno. He married Chiena, daughter of R' Meir Salz of Saltzenik in the Vilna district. Between תרל"ז and תר"מ (1877–1880) he stood as manager of the Kollel Kovno that had been founded under his father's patronage; and when in תר"מ (1880) his business affairs collapsed, he left Kovno and took upon himself the rabbanus of Mitau in Courland.

Rav of Kovno. On his father's petirah, on כ"א אדר תרנ"ו (1896), he was called to fill his place as rav and av beis din of Kovno — a seat he held until his own petirah. He was reckoned a gaon and a man of vast knowledge, who was mechadesh chiddushim across all the chalakim of the Torah.

Knesses Beis Yitzchak. When, in those years, the men of the mussar camp in Slabodka withdrew to found Knesses Yisrael, the older Slabodka yeshiva that remained under his hand as rav of the city was renamed Knesses Beis Yitzchak — after his father, R' Yitzchak Elchanan — and he is remembered as its founder. He led it together with its menahel R' Moshe Danishevsky, and within a few years R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, a choice talmid of R' Chaim of Brisk, was brought to its head; under him the yeshiva would in time move to Kamenitz and carry the name Knesses Beis Yitzchak across the generations. For all the heat of the split, the shared ahavas Torah of the rabbonim soon overcame the rivalry, and the two yeshivos stood side by side in fruitful partnership.

Among the Mitnagdim of Mussar. He stood among the foremost opponents of the mussar movement as a movement — holding, with R' Itzele of Ponovezh and others, that it drew bochurim to bitul Torah — and his name is signed to the sharp letters of the mitnagdim of those years. Yet the dispute did not break the bonds of Torah, and the yeshivos of Slabodka, the old and the new, went on together.

Zealous for his Father's Honor. When his father published in HaLevanon, in תרל"ה (1875), the ruling that forbade the esrogim of Corfu — a psak that aided the pardesim of Eretz Yisrael but drew the opposition of rabbonim who held them permitted — a kuntres named Tochachas Megulah appeared against the matirim, signed in a pen-name; some ascribe it to R' Tzvi Hirsch, who was zealous for his father's kavod. In the world of his father and of the Kovno beis din he stood with those who guarded the kehilla against the haskala and against the new secular movements that were then rising.

His Torah, Almost All Lost. He was a gaon who set down chiddushim in every part of the Torah; but nearly all of his kesavim were lost in the First World War. Only a few of his teshuvos survive — printed in his father's Ein Yitzchak and in the later editions of his father's shu"t, and scattered through the Torah journals — so that the breadth of his Torah is known to us more by report than by the page.

His Sorrow, and his Petirah. A great grief darkened his last years: his only brother, R' Binyamin — a man of hod in Kovno, a talmid chacham and a baal tzedaka whose hand upheld many of the city's chassadim — was killed in an attempted robbery, one of the Jewish victims of the lawless years of early-twentieth-century Russia. The sudden loss of his beloved brother broke his spirit; he drew back, little by little, from the wide public avoda he had inherited from his father, and grew weak. Exactly four years after R' Binyamin's murder, on ב' שבט תר"ע (12 January 1910), R' Tzvi Hirsch was niftar, and with him closed the radiant era of the family in the kehilla of Kovno. He was laid to rest beside his father, R' Yitzchak Elchanan, in Kovno; the hesped Maspeid Tamrurim was said over him and printed in Vilna that year.

R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen — the Pruzhiner · שבט ה'תרל"ט (1879)
רבי אהרן שאול זעליג הכהן מאירוב זצ"ל · "תשובות לשואל"
1813–1879 · Rosh yeshiva of Minsk some twenty years · rav of Bransk, Pruzhany & Av Beis Din of Dvinsk · mechaber of the Teshuvos LaSho'el · the rebbe in whose Minsk yeshiva R' Moshe Danishevsky learned

The Rosh Yeshiva of Minsk, the Rav of Dvinsk. R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen Mairov (1813–1879) — known to the world as the Pruzhiner — was one of the great rabbonim of Lita: for some twenty years the rosh yeshiva of the great yeshiva of Minsk, which he held in place of any rabbanus, and afterward the rav of Bransk, of Pruzhany, and at the last the Av Beis Din of Dvinsk.

The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקע"ג (1813) in Karelitz (Korelitz), to R' Meir Shalom HaKohen Gurion, the rav and rosh yeshiva of the town. From his earliest childhood his gifts were plain — he was set before a Gemara at the age of four — and they foretold the gaon he would become. The family bore the name Gurion, which in the generations after him divided among the sons into three: Korelitz, Mairov, and Gurion.

Twenty Years at the Head of Minsk. At eighteen he was set at the head of the great yeshiva of Minsk, in the place of his father-in-law R' Avraham Dvortzer, whose daughter he had married. For some twenty years he led it — refusing, all that while, to take a rabbanus upon himself — and raised a generation of talmidim. Among the bochurim who learned under him in those years was R' Moshe Danishevsky, later the rav of Slabodka, who learned three years at his feet.

Bransk, and the Name that Stayed. Pressed at last into the rabbanus in his fortieth year, in תרי"ג (1853), he took the rav's seat of Bransk; and in תרכ"א (1861) he was called to Pruzhany — and it was for that town that he was known, all his days and ever after, as the Pruzhiner.

Av Beis Din of Dvinsk. On the petirah of R' Yehuda Leib Zalkind — "R' Leib Batlan," the mechaber of Zecher Yehuda — the rav of Dvinsk in תרכ"ח (1868), the Pruzhiner was called to that great city, then called Dinaburg, and appointed its Av Beis Din — the seat that a later generation would know under the Ohr Sameach. There he enacted many takanos for the good of the kehilla, and was renowned for his exalted middos and his open hand in tzedaka.

Teshuvos LaSho'el. He was a baal chiddushim of the first rank. The hakdama to his shu"t, Teshuvos LaSho'el, draws him as כמעיין המתגבר וכנחל נובע בחידושי תורה, וסברא ישרה כאחד מגאוני הראשונים — "like an ever-strengthening wellspring and a flowing stream in chiddushei Torah, with sevara as straight as one of the gaonim of the Rishonim" — and records that what was printed is no more than a remnant of his many chiddushim. Teshuvos LaSho'el was printed in Vilna in תרפ"ט (1929), fifty years after his petirah, and later reprinted in Yerushalayim; the sefer Magen Shaul was printed in Vilna in his memory.

His Last Years. In his last years he was weakened by grave illness, and his son-in-law R' Moshe HaKohen Korelitz — who had built a talmud Torah and a yeshiva in the Naye Pletzer quarter beside Dvinsk, from which gedolei Torah went out — took up the burden of the Dvinsk rabbanus in his stead and held it to the end of his own life. The Pruzhiner was niftar in Shevat ה'תרל"ט (1879) in Dvinsk, the city he had served at the last.

The Rogatchover Gaon — R' Yosef Rosen · י"א אדר תרצ"ו (1936)
רבי יוסף ראזין זצ"ל · "צפנת פענח" · הגאון מראגאטשוב
1858–1936 · Rav of the chasidishe community of Dvinsk · the Tzofnas Paneach · reckoned the foremost talmudic genius of his age · a boyhood study-companion of R' Chaim Soloveitchik

The genius of Rogachev. R' Yosef Rosen (1858–1936), the Rogatchover Gaon, called after his great work the Tzofnas Paneach, was widely regarded as the most astonishing talmudic mind of his generation — famed for a memory that held all of Shas, Rambam and the literature of the Torah at once, and for the lightning connections he drew between sugyos that no one else had thought to join. From childhood the wonder was plain: at eight he was baki in all of Seder Nezikin; the melamdim of Rogachev declared they had no power to teach him and called him, the record preserves, “the brazen iluy” — and learning with his father R' Ephraim Fishel Rosen, a Chabad chossid himself baki in all the Torah, the boy would cry out that the Gemara must be learned otherwise, bringing chiddushim of his own blazing mind. His mother was the Rebbetzin Sarah.

Slutzk and a famous chavrusa. At thirteen his father carried him to Slutzk — into the shadow of the Beis HaLevi — where he stayed about a year, learning beside the rav's son, R' Chaim Soloveitchik, later of Brisk, under R' Mendel Lelontz the Slutzker: a chavrusa of two future geonim that became part of the lore of the yeshiva world, and which R' Chaim's own card on this site carries. The records count among his rabbeim also R' Mendel the Slutzker, and the Saraf of Brisk, the Maharil Diskin. At eighteen he married the Rebbetzin Peril, daughter of R' Moshe Yehuda Garfinkel of Warsaw — and after the marriage moved to Shklov, where he learned by the Saraf of Brisk; in second zivug he married the Rebbetzin Rivka.

Rav of Dvinsk — on the Kopust Rebbe's Word. In תרמ"ח–תרמ"ט — the records differing by a year — he was appointed rav of the chasidishe kehilla of Dvinsk, most of it Kopust chassidim, on the appointment of R' Shlomo Zalman Schneersohn, the Kopust Rebbe, grandson of the Tzemach Tzedek. In the First World War the Russians expelled him with the Jews of the kehilla; he moved to Petersburg, and after the war returned to his city. He served as rav of the chasidishe community of Dvinsk, alongside the Ohr Sameach who led the misnagdic one — the two of them together giving the city a stature in Torah unmatched by any community of its size. He was esteemed by all the gedolim of his day; it is said that he composed tens of thousands of teshuvos, perhaps more than any posek in history — and one documented answer shows the lion's paw: to a pest who troubled him with foolish questions he returned a teshuva compiling every source in the literature of the Torah for the words “am haaretz.” His derech stands recorded as an expansion of R' Chaim of Brisk's way with emphases of his own — descent into the depth of the concepts themselves, everything drawn back to the Rambam — and his written style is unique in the literature: deep as the sea and compressed to shorthand, the pages strewn with ע"עsee further — so that only a bar-oryan commanding all Shas and rishonim can walk in it. His daughters: Rachel, wife of R' Yisrael Abba Citron, second rav of Petach Tikva, who was niftar young and childless; and Chana, wife of R' Abba Dovid Goldfein, rav in Moscow.

His writings & petirah. A commentary on the Rambam and volumes of responsa appeared in his lifetime; the bulk of his work was published only afterward, all under the name Tzofnas Paneach. His unshorn hair was famous in the generation, and the reasons for it are disputed in the records. He was niftar at seventy-eight, after heavy yissurim of a kidney illness, in Vienna, where he had traveled for surgery, on י"א אדר תרצ"ו (1936), and was brought to Dvinsk for burial — laid near the Ohr Sameach, where the remnants of the kehilla still go up to the kevarim of the two geonim together — the rabbanim's kevarim gathered in later years to one resting place at the cemetery's edge, the Rogatchover to the left of the Ohr Sameach, and beside them were buried sifrei Torah and the writings of the geniza. And it is told of his closeness to the Rambam that every morning and every evening he would greet him — good morning, Rebbi; good evening, Rebbi.

The Rescue of the Writings — and the Churban. In his last illness his daughter Rachel traveled to Dvinsk to find her father's writings and bring them to light — with the war already in the air. By its outbreak she had printed the shu"t Tzofnas Paneach (ת"ש); and the rest she set about saving with the rav of Dvinsk in those last years, his talmid R' Yisrael Alter Safern-Fuchs: photographs of the manuscripts, tiny — some two centimeters — sent page by page to the rav's kinsman Tzvi Hirsch Safern in New York. Most of the writings crossed the sea by Sivan תש"א — the month the Nazis took Dvinsk and put to death the Jews of the city who had not fled. Rachel perished with the kehilla of her father, הי"ד. Some twenty years after Tzvi Hirsch Safern's petirah his son Zev met R' Menachem Mendel Kasher, who after long effort found a machine able to decipher the tiny photographs — and founded Machon Tzofnas Paneach at Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan, from which the rescued torah has come to light volume by volume: the two volumes on the Rambam, the new shu"t, a chibur on the Moreh Nevuchim printed at the end of his sefer on the Torah — even notes on the poetry of R' Yehuda HaLevi — and from תשס"ח the National Library's new scans have given the generations still more. The gaon's head was not buried in Dvinsk: it is being deciphered to this day.

R' Eliezer Gordon — Reb Laizer Telzer · ד' אדר תר"ע (1910)
רבי אליעזר גורדון זצ"ל · "רב לייזער טעלזער" · רב וראש ישיבת טעלז
1841–1910 · Rav and rosh yeshiva of Telz, who built it into one of the great Lithuanian yeshivos · talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter · founder of a yeshiva in Kelm · who held the young R' Tzvi Pesach Frank in special regard

Reb Laizer Telzer. R' Eliezer Gordon (1841–1910) — "Reb Laizer Telzer" — was the rav and rosh yeshiva who made Telz a name spoken wherever Jews learned, raising its yeshiva into one of the largest in Russia and shaping the analytic Telz derech that reshaped the whole yeshiva world.

The iluy, talmid of Salant. Born in תר"א (1841) in the village of Chernyany near Svir, son of R' Avraham Shmuel — himself a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin — he learned in Smargon and in a beis medrash near Vilna before coming to Kovno to R' Yisrael Salanter. Salanter saw in him the makings of a rosh yeshiva and, when he was barely fifteen, set him to deliver a shiur on the Rif before the older bachurim; he became known as "the iluy of Shavli."

"Who supports whom." He married the daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Nevyozer, a moreh tzedek of Kovno, and sat learning on his father-in-law's support. Twice — for the rabbanus of Aleksot and of Eishishok — the father-in-law urged him to refuse, saying, "Who knows who supports whom? We him, with our money, or he us, with his Torah?" When at last the rabbanus of Slabodka was pressed upon him and accepted, the father-in-law collapsed and died on the very day of the installation — and the family understood that it was his Torah that had been holding them up.

Slabodka, Kelm, Telz. In תרל"ד (1874) he became rav of Slabodka and a moreh tzedek of Kovno; half a year later, rav of Kelm, where he founded a yeshiva for older bachurim and learned beside the Alter of Kelm; and in תרמ"א (1881) he came to Telz as rav and av beis din, taking the helm of the yeshiva founded there in 1875 and building it into a place of fierce, joyous lomdus.

The Telz derech. He was a father of shitas ha­havanah, the way of understanding — built on the foundations and sevaros of a sugya, drawing on the Rishonim and on the Ketzos, the Nesivos and R' Akiva Eiger — and the first to give shiurim by sugya rather than by the order of the daf. He divided the yeshiva into four graded shiurim by level, a system that spread to all the Lithuanian yeshivos, and demanded give-and-take from his talmidim. His fire in learning was such that he once broke the finger of his talmid R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman without noticing. "Like a drunkard who cannot restrain himself before wine," he said, "so I cannot hold back my spirit when I hear words of Torah" — and R' Chaim Brisker, honoring him with sidur kiddushin at his son's wedding, said he would not call him the greatest of all in Torah, but in ahavas haTorah there was none like him.

The dignity of the ben Torah. He remade the yeshiva world's view of its talmidim. Telz was the first yeshiva to abolish the "eating days" — the demeaning rotation of meals at householders' tables — replacing them with stipends, so that the town's balebatim came to depend on the bachurim rather than the reverse; he insisted on the honor and the bearing of bnei Torah, and instituted daily mussar study, holding firm through the bitter "mussar controversy" it stirred even when it grieved him to the point of collapse.

Rav, builder, and his petirah. As rav of Telz he checked the merchants' weights in the market himself and designed the town mikveh and the yeshiva building; with R' Chaim Brisker and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski he founded Knesses Yisrael, a forerunner of Agudas Yisrael. After a fire destroyed Telz and the yeshiva in 1908 he rebuilt it, and in 1910, burdened by the debts of rebuilding, he traveled to London to raise funds. Met there with coldness, he suffered a heart attack and was niftar suddenly on ד' אדר א' תר"ע (1910); all the rabbonim of London led his levaya, and the community raised an ohel with a ner tamid over his kever. He was succeeded at Telz by his son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch; among his talmidim were his nephew R' Shimon Shkop, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman and R' Moshe Avigdor Amiel. His son-in-law was R' Zalman Sorotzkin, the Lutzker Rav, who married his daughter Sarah Miriam and became one of the great rebuilders of the Torah world after the churban.

R' Zalman Sorotzkin — the Lutzker Rav
רבי זלמן סורוצקין זצ"ל
The Lutzker Rav · baal the Oznayim LaTorah · ABD of Lutsk before the churban · nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and head of the Vaad HaYeshivos and Chinuch Atzmai · son-in-law of R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz · תר"מ – ט' תמוז תשכ"ו / 1880–1966

Birth and Family. R' Zalman Sorotzkin was born in ה'תר"ם (1880) in the town of Zhuhrina, in the Mohilev district of White Russia, to R' Ben Tzion Sorotzkin, the rav of the town, and his rebbetzin Chyena. He came of a distinguished line of rabbonim, and from his youth was marked as an illui.

The Yeshivos of Lita. He learned in the great yeshivos of Lita — in Slabodka, in Volozhin, and in Telz, where he became close to the rosh yeshiva and rav R' Eliezer Gordon. In ה'תרס"ה (1905) he married R' Eliezer Gordon’s daughter, Sarah Miriam, binding himself to the house of Telz — a tie that ran on through his sons, who carried Telz to America.

The Rabbanus — Voronova, Zhetel, Lutsk. In ה'תר"ע (1910) he was appointed rav of Voronova; in ה'תרע"ב (1912) he became rav of Zhetel — the town of the Chofetz Chaim. When the First World War swept the region he fled to Minsk, where he headed the committee for the war-refugees, returning to Zhetel in ה'תרע"ח (1918); and in ה'תרפ"ט (1929) he was chosen rav of the great kehilla of Lutsk and the whole region of Volhynia, where he sat as ABD and by which name he was known to all Klal Yisrael, the Lutzker Rav. In all his years of rabbanus he stood among the leaders of Agudas Yisrael and a soldier in the battles for the Torah against the Haskalah and the secularizing tides of his day.

His Torah — the Oznayim LaTorah. His most famous sefer is the Oznayim LaTorah, five chelakim on the Chumash, beloved across Klal Yisrael — chiddushim and divrei Torah set down in the warm, opening manner of a maggid, drawing the lev to the parashah; some of its finest pieces he heard from his mechutanim and from the gedolim of his dor, among them the mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir. Beside it he wrote the shu"t Moznayim␣LaMishpat, in which the measure of his lomdus is taken, the drashos HaDeah V’HaDibur, and HaShir V’HaShevach and Achuses Nachalah. In ה'תשי"ב he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize for Torah literature.

The Churban and his Suffering. When the war broke upon Poland he fled, and made his way up to Eretz Yisrael; in his hakdamah to Bereishis he set down the tale of his wanderings and the korbanos of his own family in the Shoah. His only daughter, Tamar, married to the illui R' Yisrael Zaidenwerm of Lodz, was murdered with her son — her husband shot — al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד. The grief of the churban and the loss of the Torah world of Europe became the fire of his life’s work: the rebuilding.

The Rebuilder of the Torah World. In Eretz Yisrael R' Zalman became one of the great builders of the Torah world risen from the ashes. Already in Lita he had stood among the founders of the Vaad HaYeshivos in Vilna, which R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski had charged him to build up, that the life of the yeshivos might endure through the hardest of times. In ה'תש"א (1941) he re-established the Vaad HaYeshivos in Eretz Yisrael; he founded and led Chinuch Atzmai, the independent Torah-school network, that the children of the new yishuv should be raised al taharas hakodesh; he sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah as its vice-nasi, and after the petirah of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer he became its nasi, leading it together with the Chazon Ish and the gedolim of the dor until his own petirah. It was said of him that he could see, in the quiet of a matter, what others could not.

A Story of his Resolve. It is told that once, while raising funds in London for the Vaad HaYeshivos, he telephoned a wealthy man and named the great sum he asked of him; the man would not give so much. R' Zalman answered him: know that, were you a poor man, I would not be speaking with you at all — and put down the receiver. A few minutes later the rich man called back, and gave the whole sum.

His Petirah. R' Zalman Sorotzkin was niftar in Yerushalayim on ט' תמוז ה'תשכ"ו (1966), full of years and of the work of rebuilding, and was buried in the chelkas harabbonim on Har HaMenuchos. His sons carried his Torah and his avodah onward — R' Boruch as rosh yeshivas Telz in America, R' Elchonon at the head of the Vaad HaYeshivos and Chinuch Atzmai — and his Oznayim LaTorah sits on the table of Klal Yisrael to this day. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (זלמן סורוצקין); Dirshu; National Library of Israel; the seforim Oznayim LaTorah and Moznayim LaMishpat; Menachem Pines, Bein HaDeah LaDibbur.

↗ Son-in-law of R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz · Rav of Zhetel, the town of the Chofetz Chaim, and ABD of Lutsk · Re-founded the Vaad HaYeshivos and led Chinuch Atzmai · Nasi of the Moetzes after R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, beside the Chazon Ish · Buried on Har HaMenuchos
R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch — the Telzer Rav · ז' מרחשון תר"ץ (1929)
רבי יוסף יהודה ליב בלוך זצ"ל · בעל "שיעורי דעת"
1860–1929 · Rav & rosh yeshiva of Telz · son-in-law & successor of R' Eliezer Gordon · who gave the Telz derech its mature form and wrote the Shiurei Daas · founder of the Yavneh school network

The Telzer Rav. R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch (1860–1929) was the rav and rosh yeshiva of Telz for some twenty years — the man who gave the Telz derech its mature form and bound halacha and machshava into a single whole. His Shiurei Daas became a classic of Lithuanian thought.

From Raseiniai to Telz. Born into a distinguished rabbinic family of Raseiniai, he learned in Kelm and in Volozhin, drawing from the Alter miKelm, the Netziv, and R' Chaim of Brisk. He married the daughter of R' Eliezer Gordon, rosh yeshiva of Telz, and from 1882 took up the running of the yeshiva at his father-in-law's right hand, beginning a daily shiur in 1884.

Mussar in Telz. A man of the mussar movement from his youth, he pressed — over his father-in-law's reluctance — to bring mussar into Telz, installing R' Yehuda Leib Chasman as mashgiach in 1894, a step that set off years of struggle in the yeshiva. For a time he left to serve as rav of Varniai and then Šeduva.

Rosh yeshiva. On R' Gordon's petirah in 1910 he was called back to head both the yeshiva and the town rabbanus, holding them for some twenty years. Once he led it, it was said, Telz no longer needed a separate mashgiach — for in his own shiurim the halacha and the yiras shamayim were one. His Shiurei Daas — on the bond of nature and nes, on hashgacha, on the soul of the Torah — opened a path of his own in the foundations of emunah.

The Yavneh network. He threw himself into building Torah beyond the yeshiva, founding under the Yavneh banner a whole network of schools across the region — a mechina, separate batei chinuch for boys and girls, a kollel for the rabbanus, teachers' seminaries, even a girls' gymnasia — a model that shaped the spiritual life of the town.

His house. He was niftar on ז' מרחשון תר"ץ (1929), leaving a dynasty: his son R' Zalman Bloch the mashgiach and his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch the rosh yeshiva, both murdered in the churban of Telz, and his son R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch and son-in-law R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, who carried Telz to Cleveland. זצ"ל.

R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch — the last rosh yeshiva of Telz · כ' תמוז תש"א (1941)
רבי אברהם יצחק בלוך הי"ד · ראש ישיבת טעלז
1891–1941 · Rav & rosh yeshiva of Telz · son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch and grandson of R' Eliezer Gordon · the third generation of Telz leadership · murdered with his kehilla al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד

The third generation. R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch (1891–1941) was the rav and rosh yeshiva of Telz in its last years — the third generation of a single dynasty of leadership, after his father R' Yosef Leib Bloch and his grandfather R' Eliezer Gordon.

A prodigy. Educated by his father and grandfather and known from his youth as an iluy, he was placed on the faculty of the yeshiva at thirty-five. On his father's petirah in 1929 it was widely assumed that the eldest brother, R' Zalman, would succeed; but at the levaya R' Zalman, in his humility, declared that the rabbanus and rosh yeshiva should pass to his younger brother — and so, at thirty-eight, R' Avraham Yitzchak took up both.

Leader of Telz. He carried on and deepened his father's Telzer derech; a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael, he took part in the third Knessia Gedolah at Marienbad in 1937. Under him the yeshiva passed four hundred talmidim and drew talmidim from across Europe — among them the young American R' Mordechai Gifter, who had crossed from Baltimore to learn by him and would carry the Telzer derech to Cleveland.

Under the occupations. When the Soviets seized Lithuania in 1940 and took the yeshiva building, he kept the yeshiva alive — dispersing it among the surrounding towns and sending the hanhala from place to place to give shiurim — and prepared his talmidim, above all, to be ready for kiddush Hashem.

The churban. When the Germans entered Telz the men were driven to the Rainiai estate, and on כ' תמוז תש"א (15 July 1941) they were murdered — R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch among them, with his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman and the talmidim of the yeshiva, in the slaughter of Telz. It was told in Telz that as he was led out and taunted, "Where is your God now?", he answered that He is your God as well, and that the day would come when the whole world would know His mastery. Three of his daughters survived and married R' Baruch Sorotzkin, R' Aizik Ausband, and R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Kleiner. הי"ד.

R' Chaim Mordechai Katz — Rosh Yeshiva of Telz · י"ב כסלו תשכ"ה (1964)
רבי חיים מרדכי קאטץ זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת טלז בליטא ובקליבלנד · ג' ניסן תרנ"ד – י"ב כסלו תשכ"ה
ג' ניסן תרנ"ד – י"ב כסלו תשכ"ה / 1894–1964 · Rosh yeshiva of Telz in Lita and, after the churban, founder and rosh yeshiva of Telz of Cleveland · Son-in-law of R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch · A builder of the Telz yeshiva reborn on American soil · Era 6
⬗ Telz

Telz born and bred. R' Chaim Mordechai Katz was born on ג' ניסן תרנ"ד (1894) in Shadova, in the Ponevezh district, son of R' Yaakov. In his youth he learned under R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, then the rav of the town; in תר"ע he went to R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka, and in the years of the First World War he learned in Volozhin, returning afterward to the Telz yeshiva, where R' Bloch was by then rosh yeshiva.

Son-in-law of the rosh yeshiva. He married a daughter of R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch and was drawn into the leadership of Telz: he helped found and head its mechina for younger bochurim, headed the kollel avreichim and the program to train rabbonim, and stood with his brother-in-law R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch at the head of the Yavneh girls' gymnasia of Telz. A leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was chosen in 1938 to its world executive. From his father-in-law's petirah he served as a ram and administrator of Telz.

Sent to America — 1940. As the Soviet grip closed upon Lita, the hanhala of the yeshiva sent R' Chaim Mordechai Katz and R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch to America — to raise funds and to seek a new home for Telz across the sea. It was a parting that would prove the saving of the yeshiva.

The churban and the rebuilding. They were still in America when the Germans entered Telz and murdered almost the whole yeshiva together with its rosh R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel, על קידוש השם. Yet the seed was not lost: with R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch, the few survivors who reached Cleveland, and a handful of American bochurim, R' Chaim Mordechai Katz rebuilt Telz in Cleveland — so that the Telzer derech of deep, analytic lomdus lived on. He labored for hatzalah and for chinuch across America, a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.

Sole rosh yeshiva, petirah and kever. After R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch's petirah in תשט"ו (1955) he led Telz of Cleveland alone, a pillar of American Torah Jewry. He was stricken with a heart attack and was niftar on י"ב כסלו תשכ"ה (1964) in Wickliffe, Ohio; his aron was brought up to Eretz Yisrael and he was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. R' Mordechai Gifter and R' Boruch Sorotzkin carried the yeshiva on after him. זצ"ל.

R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch — who rebuilt Telz in America · כ"ח טבת תשט"ו (1954)
רבי אליהו מאיר בלוך זצ"ל · מייסד ישיבת טלז בקליבלנד
1894–1954 · Son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch and a rosh yeshiva of Telz · who, sent to America in 1940, rebuilt the yeshiva in Cleveland after the churban

From Telshe to Telshe. R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch (1894–1954), a son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, was a rosh yeshiva of Telz who, sent abroad on the eve of the churban, rebuilt the yeshiva on new soil — carrying the name and the derech of Telz to Cleveland.

A son of the house. Born on Simchas Torah and trained by his father in the Telzer derech, he married into a Torah family of Memel and spent eight years there before his father summoned him back to teach in the yeshiva, where he served as a rosh yeshiva for twelve years until the war, and he stood at the head of the Telz Yavneh girls’ gymnasia, building Torah chinuch for the daughters of Lita as his father had built it for its sons.

A Lion for Shabbos. He was fierce in guarding the Shabbos of Telz. The town’s barber — an irreligious Jew — once kept his shop open on Friday night and went on cutting hair after dark; and though many in Telz were no longer observant, that a Jew should keep his store open on Shabbos was a thing unheard of there. R’ Eliyahu Meir went down to the barbershop that very night, a few of the yeshiva bachurim with him, to press the man to close — and when the barber answered him with scorn, the rosh yeshiva struck him across the cheek, and the barber haled him to court for it. It was the same hand, his family would tell, that afterward built Telz anew in America with warmth and patience.

The third time. When the Soviets seized the yeshiva building in the summer of 1940, the bachurim read from the Sefer Torah in the great beis medrash of Telz one last time and set it back in the Aron Kodesh; and when R’ Eliyahu Meir came to bear the Sifrei Torah out and the bachurim broke into weeping, he lifted his hands to heaven and cried that this was the third time it had fallen to him to carry the Torah from that yeshiva — once in the day of his grandfather Reb Leizer Gordon, when fire consumed the town; again in the First World War; and now a third time — and he begged that, as he had twice been zocheh to bring the sefarim back, he be granted to return them once more. He never would.

The mission. As the Soviet grip tightened, the hanhala sent him and his brother-in-law R' Chaim Mordechai Katz to America in 1940 to raise funds and find the yeshiva a new home. Travelling by way of Siberia and Japan, they learned on the way of the Nazi invasion — and understood they would have to begin again. "We are not refugees," he said; "we were sent to replant the yeshiva of Telz in America."

Cleveland. On the yahrzeit of his father the yeshiva reopened in Cleveland; he and R' Katz poured their lives into it, and it grew into one of the great Torah centers of America. Only in 1945 did the full news reach him — that his wife and four children, his brothers, and the whole kehilla of Telz had been murdered. He bore it, he wrote, by throwing himself into the toil of Torah, "the sacred duty which now falls upon the survivors."

In the yeshiva’s service. His whole measure was the yeshiva. When he set his own son-in-law to travel and collect for it rather than sit and learn, and his daughter chafed that her husband was kept from the beis medrash, he answered that every Jew serves the Ribbono shel Olam with the particular kochos given him — and that were sweeping the floors as a janitor the way he could best build the yeshiva, he would gladly take up the broom.

He would not bend. His temimus went hand in hand with kano’us: he would not yield on what he held to be true, nor hold his tongue against falsehood, giving mussar to his talmidim, to the balebatim of the city, and to the world at large. He set himself against the late Sunday-morning breakfast minyanim then in vogue, and — in his father’s path — stood with Agudas Yisrael against Zionism and Mizrachi. And he was among the first to warn against the new danger of television, declaring it forbidden in the words of the pasuk וְלֹא תָבִיא תוֹעֵבָה אֶל בֵּיתֶךָ — that one bring no abomination into his home. Once, pained to the heart that a businessman would not trust a rosh yeshiva with a hundred dollars overnight, he cried out to his talmidim that they might go home and tell the world they had come to Cleveland to hear the Telzer rosh yeshiva teach but one thing — “men tor nisht zein a ganov”, that a Jew must never be a thief.

A man of truth. A rosh yeshiva of profound shiurim and a leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was known above all for emes, and for his own Shiurei Daas in his father's mold. He was niftar on כ"ח טבת תשט"ו (1954). His daughter Chasya, who survived the churban, married R' Eliezer Sorotzkin of Kiryat Telz-Stone, and his son R' Yosef Zalman Bloch led a yeshiva in Monsey. זצ"ל.

R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch הי"ד · כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (1941)
רבי זלמן שמואל בלוך הי"ד · משגיח ודיין דטלז
משגיח ודיין דטלז · the mashgiach of Telz and a dayan of the town · eldest son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch · murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א

The house of Telz. R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch was the eldest son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, rosh yeshiva of Telz and baal Shiurei Daas, and a grandson, through his father’s rebbetzin, of R' Eliezer Gordon, who had built the yeshiva of Telz. He grew up in the very heart of the Telz derech — that singular fusion of deep iyun with a built, disciplined avodah of the middos — and was formed by it to become its guardian.

Mashgiach and dayan of Telz. From תרפ"ז (1927) he served as the menahel ruchani — the mashgiach — of the yeshiva, and as a dayan of the town. It fell to him to carry the mussar and the yiras shomayim of Telz to a new generation of bochurim, to be the rav of their inner world; and in the Telz way, where halacha and machshava and mussar were one cloth, his shmuessen drew from the wellspring of his father’s Shiurei Daas.

“Let my younger brother lead.” When their father was niftar in תר"ץ (1929), all assumed that R' Zalman, the eldest son, would inherit the rashus of the yeshiva, as was the way in many places. At the levaya it was he who rose and declared that the rosh yeshiva should be his younger brother, R' Avraham Yitzchak — and so it was. He remained the mashgiach beside his brother, and the two led Telz together, with R' Azriel Rabinowitz, until the end.

His family. His daughter Shoshana married R' Mordechai Gifter, who would carry the Telz derech to America and rebuild it in Cleveland — so that the mashgiach’s own avodah lived on in the yeshiva reborn across the sea. Through his brothers R' Eliyahu Meir and the houses of Katz and Sorotzkin, the Telz of Lita became the Telz of America.

Under the Soviets. When the Soviets seized Lita they shut the yeshivos and confiscated the Telz building. The bochurim scattered to learn b’machteres across five towns, and the roshei yeshiva and the mashgiach went from town to town to teach and to hold them together — R' Zalman Shmuel laboring, in those crushing conditions, to keep the inner fire of the yeshiva alive.

Al kiddush Hashem. On ל' סיון תש"א the Germans entered Telz, and on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (15 July 1941) nearly all the bnei hayeshiva were murdered together with the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and his brother the mashgiach, R' Zalman Shmuel — the kehilla of Telz and its yeshiva slaughtered together, al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.

What survived. The Telz he guarded did not perish. His brother R' Eliyahu Meir and R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, away in America when the end came, rebuilt the yeshiva in Cleveland; his son-in-law R' Mordechai Gifter became one of its roshei yeshiva; and the mussar of Telz, the avodah he had given his life to plant, lived on in the yeshiva reborn. His Torah is preserved among the divrei machshava of the gedolei Telz.

↗ Mashgiach and dayan of Telz — eldest son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, who gave the rashus to his younger brother and remained the guardian of the Telz derech, murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Ishei Israel · Ateres Shlomo · Elah Ezkerah
R' Azriel Rabinowitz הי"ד · כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (1941)
רבי עזריאל רבינוביץ הי"ד · ראש ישיבת טלז
תרס"ה – כ' תמוז ה'תש"א / 1905–1941 · a rosh yeshiva of Telz and one of the youngest roshei yeshiva of his day · son of Reb Chaim Telzer · an illui who knew Shas by twenty · murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א

Son of Reb Chaim Telzer. R' Azriel Rabinowitz was born in Telz in תרס"ה (1905), son of R' Chaim Shalom Tovia Rabinowitz — Reb Chaim Telzer — a rosh yeshiva of Telz and the master of a renowned derech of chakira, who would lay before his talmidim the two sides of a sugya and teach them to dissect each, point by point. Reb Chaim had been the first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Kovno and rav of Meishad before R' Eliezer Gordon brought him to Telz; among his talmidim was R' Shimon Schwab. In this house of Torah R' Azriel was raised.

The illui of Telz. He was a wonder from his youth: by the age of twenty he had mastered the whole of Shas in depth, and could take up a volume of Gemara, absorb its depths and hold it all in mind, in the space of a few hours — a power that set him apart from all his fellows. Despite his youth he was reckoned among the very greatest lomdim of the generation.

Rosh yeshiva at twenty-six. When his father was niftar in תרצ"א (1931), a year and a day after the petirah of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, R' Azriel was raised to the faculty of the yeshiva at only twenty-six — one of the youngest roshei yeshiva of his day. He led Telz together with R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch, carrying his father’s derech of chakira beside the Bloch mehalech — two streams of Telz Torah in one beis medrash.

His anavah, and his care for talmidim. For all his greatness he bore himself with deep modesty, never seeking attention for himself; though he knew the halachos of the mitzvos whole, he would not pasken for others, unwilling to take so great a responsibility upon himself. He gave shiurim in his own home to help the younger bochurim cross the hard passage from the mechina into the yeshiva proper, and to learn the half of the masechta the faculty did not reach. The record keeps how he would walk out of the yeshiva turning a sugya over in his mind and grow so absorbed that he passed the very edge of the town without knowing it.

His family. The year after he joined the faculty he married Chana, daughter of R' Mordechai Zev Dzikansky, and they had three children — Chaim, Avigdor and Shoshana. In the Churban they were murdered together, husband and wife and children, and almost his whole family with them.

Under the Soviets. When the Soviets seized Lita they shut the yeshiva; the bochurim scattered to learn b’machteres in towns across the region, and the roshei yeshiva went among them to teach and to hold them together, until the German invasion closed every door.

Al kiddush Hashem. On כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (15 July 1941) the men of Telz were gathered and murdered — R' Azriel Rabinowitz among them, with the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch, and nearly the whole yeshiva and kehilla of Telz, al kiddush Hashem. He was about thirty-six years old. הי"ד. The derech of Telz he had carried lived on in the yeshiva reborn across the sea, in talmidim such as R' Mordechai Gifter, who had drunk Torah from him.

↗ A rosh yeshiva of Telz and one of the youngest of his day — son of Reb Chaim Telzer, an illui who knew Shas by twenty, murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א · Sources: English & Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Geni · Elah Ezkerah
R' Chaim Telzer — R' Chaim Shalom Tovia Rabinowitz · חשון ה'תרצ"ב (1931)
רבי חיים שלום טוביה רבינוביץ זצ"ל · ר׳ חיים טעלזער · ראש ישיבת טלז
1856 – חשון ה'תרצ"ב / 1931 · a rosh yeshiva of Telz for twenty-six years · the first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Kovno · master of the renowned Telzer derech of chakira · father of R' Azriel Rabinowitz

From Luknik to the great rebbeim of Lita. R' Chaim Shalom Tovia Rabinowitz was born in 1856 in Luknik (Luokė), Lita. He sat before the giants of the generation — R' Yisrael Salanter, the Kovno Rav R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, and above all the Ohr Sameach, R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk — and from them drew the depth and the sharpness that would mark his own derech.

The first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak. After the petirah of R' Yitzchak Elchanan in 1896, his son renamed the Kovno yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak and set R' Chaim at its head as its first rosh yeshiva. He taught in Slabodka, and served as rav of Meishad (Mosėdis), before the path of his life turned toward Telz.

Rosh yeshiva of Telz. He came to Telz as a rosh mesivta under R' Eliezer Gordon; and in 1904, when R' Shimon Shkop left Telz for the rabbanus of Maltsh, R' Chaim was raised in his place to be a rosh yeshiva of Telz — a post he held for twenty-six years, and by which he became known to the whole Torah world as “Reb Chaim Telzer.”

The derech of chakira. He gave Telz a second great mehalech in limud, distinct from that of R' Yosef Leib Bloch and his house. His way was the chakira: he would set down a sharp logical question, lay open its two sides and dissect each point by point, and out of that din-vecheshbon the sugya itself would come clear. His chakiros were famous, learned and argued over in the yeshivos of Lita before the war — two streams of Telz Torah flowing in one beis medrash.

His talmidim. Among those who learned by him and bore his Torah onward were R' Yechezkel Sarna, who came with him from Slabodka to Telz and would later lead Yeshivas Chevron, and R' Shimon Schwab, who carried the Telz derech to the West — and a whole generation of Telzer lomdim.

His Torah, gathered from his talmidim. All his own writings were lost. The three volumes of his chiddushim on Shas that survive were set down by his talmidim from the stencil sheets that had been printed in Telz at the very time he said his shiurim, and which he had approved — his Torah preserved, as so much of Telz was, in the hands and hearts of those he taught.

His petirah, and his house. He was niftar in חשון ה'תרצ"ב (1931), a year and a day after R' Yosef Leib Bloch, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Kovno. His son R' Azriel Rabinowitz rose in his place as a rosh yeshiva of Telz, carrying his father’s derech of chakira — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz ten years later.

↗ A rosh yeshiva of Telz for twenty-six years and the first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak — master of the Telzer derech of chakira, father of R' Azriel Rabinowitz · Sources: English & Hebrew Wikipedia · Hamichlol · Geni · the Telshe records (aishdas, JewishGen)
R' Mordechai Gifter · כ"ג טבת ה'תשס"א (2001)
רבי מרדכי גיפטר זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת טעלז קליבלנד
ז' חשון ה'תרע"ו – כ"ג טבת ה'תשס"א / 1915–2001 · American-born rosh yeshiva of Telz-Cleveland · one of the first American bochurim to cross to Telshe in Lita · a close talmid of R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch · a bridge between the Lita that was and American Torah

A boy called Max, from Virginia. R' Mordechai Gifter was born on ז' חשון ה'תרע"ו (1915) in Portsmouth, Virginia, to Yisrael and Matla Gifter, immigrants from Lita; the family soon moved to Baltimore, where his father kept a grocery. He went to the city public schools — known then as “Max” — and took his limudei kodesh in an afternoon Talmud Torah. From so American a beginning there grew one of the great roshei yeshiva of the American Torah world.

The crossing to Telz. His first real taste of lomdus came at Yeshiva College (RIETS), under R' Moshe Aharon Poleyeff and R' Moshe Soloveichik; his uncle, Dr. Shmuel Saar, was the dean. On Saar’s advice he set out in 1932 for Telshe in Lita — one of the very first American bochurim to make that journey. He told later of his first day: he saw a bochur so full of joy that he, with his American mind, supposed the boy must be rich — and discovered he was among the poorest in the yeshiva, his simcha drawn from Torah alone. Six years in Telz shaped him entirely.

His rebbeim. He became one of the closest talmidim of the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, and drank Torah also from R' Azriel Rabinowitz, the second rosh yeshiva, and from the Telzer Illui, R' Mordechai Pogremansky. He absorbed the Telzer derech — its order, its depth, its da’as — and carried it back across the ocean.

Waterbury, and the rebuilding in Cleveland. He returned to America and in 1941 took a rabbinic pulpit in Waterbury, Connecticut. In 1944 he was called to Cleveland to join the faculty of his alma mater — Telz, rebuilt on American soil after the old yeshiva and the kehilla of Telshe had been all but destroyed in the Churban. On the petirah of R' Chaim Mordechai Katz in תשכ"ה (1964) he was made rosh yeshiva, sharing the hanhaga with R' Boruch Sorotzkin.

Telz-Stone, and the wrenching return. In 1976 he went up to Eretz Yisrael and planted a branch of Telz at Kiryat Telshe-Stone near Yerushalayim, the dream of bringing Telz to the Holy Land seeming within reach. But in 1979, when R' Boruch Sorotzkin was niftar in Cleveland, he turned — after taking counsel with the Steipler — to the painful path back to America, to carry the Cleveland yeshiva on his shoulders until his own petirah.

Ahavas haTorah and middas ha’emes. What carried his Torah to three generations of talmidim was his ahavas haTorah — a love of learning one had to see to grasp — and his middas ha’emes, his selflessness and integrity. His English drashos were famed for an eloquence that bridged past and present, Europe and America; his shiurim, among them on the Minchas Chinuch, were profound. The record keeps the day he came to be menachem avel in a house of mourners who were not Telzers, some even set against the yeshiva: as he reached the words “HaMakom yenachem” his voice broke and he wept until he could not speak — and those who had been against Telz, having seen unguarded emes, were never against it again.

His family, and the end. Of his children, his son R' Zalman Gifter succeeded him as rosh yeshiva and president of Telz; his sons-in-law included R' Avrohom Chaim Feuer and R' Yaakov Reisman, and his grandson R' Eliezer Feuer was especially beloved of him. He was niftar on כ"ג טבת ה'תשס"א (18 January 2001), having lived his last years in Eretz Yisrael; he is buried there. His talmidim said that they felt less like his students than like his sons.

↗ American-born rosh yeshiva of Telz-Cleveland — a close talmid of R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and of the Telzer Illui, who carried the Telz of Lita into American Torah · Sources: English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · VIN · Cleveland Jewish News · Encyclopedia of Cleveland History (Case) · Geni
R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski · ה' אב ה'ת"ש (1940)
רבי חיים עוזר גרודזנסקי זצ"ל · בעל אחיעזר · רבה של וילנה
ט' אלול ה'תרכ"ג – ה' אב ה'ת"ש / 1863–1940 · Rav of Vilna & the posek hador · nasi of Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah & founder of Vaad HaYeshivos · author of Shu"t Achiezer · rabban shel kol bnei hagolah

The Illui of Iviye. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski was born in Iviye in Lita on ט' אלול ה'תרכ"ג (1863), son of its rav R' Dovid Shlomo — who led the town some fifty years and was a talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter — and his rebbetzin Rivka Elka. R' Dovid Shlomo had five sons and four daughters, and Chaim Ozer was the third of the sons. He learned from his father until twelve, marked across the region as a child of wonders, “the illui of Iviye”; at his bar mitzvah, in place of the customary drashah, he was tested aloud and by heart on the Ketzos HaChoshen and the Nesivos. He was sent to the perushim kibbutz of Eishishok, and at about fifteen went up to Volozhin to learn before the Netziv, where he came to know R' Chaim Brisker; R' Shlomo Zevin described the bond between them as that of a talmid-chaver, and the two remained in friendship all their lives.

Rav of Vilna. His fame had gone before him, and when at about twenty he passed through Vilna two of the great houses of Lita sought him for a son-in-law — R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski, the foremost rav of the city, and R' Elinke Levinson of Kretinga. The two brought the matter before R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno to decide between them; he asked to meet the young man, and after speaking with him at length in learning he told the two, the record preserves, that had he a daughter of his own he would have taken him and left them both empty-handed — but having none, he ruled in favor of the rav of Vilna. In תרמ"ג (1883), at twenty, he married Leah, daughter of R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski — himself a son-in-law of R' Yisrael Salanter — who served in the rabbanus of Vilna; upon his father-in-law’s petirah (the dated accounts place it in תרמ"ה) he took up its burden, and from תרמ"ז he sat at the head of the vaad harabbonim of Vilna, refusing in time even the rabbanus of Petersburg.

It was wondered how so young a man could sit in judgment in Vilna, an ir melei’ah chachamim, a city full of chachamim; to this R' Chaim Ozer would answer with a smile that they need not trouble themselves, for youth is a mum over, a passing blemish — his young age, he would say, would shortly pass. When in time the kehilla wished to set him formally at its head as rav of Vilna — a crown left empty since the days of the Gra — he would not take the title, holding to the old Vilna tradition that none be named rav of the city after רבינו הגר"א. Yerushalayim too, like Petersburg, would have taken him for its rav, and to such calls he answered only that he was needed where he was. And when the kehilla, unable to crown him, pressed a raise of his salary upon him instead, he would consent to it on one condition alone — that every other rav of Vilna be raised together with him.

Years later, in תרפ"ט (1929), when the government-appointed rav R' Yitzchak Rubinstein put himself forward, with the backing of the Mizrachi, for the seat of head rav of Vilna, a storm rose among the bnei Torah of the city over the slight to R' Chaim Ozer, and his followers would hear of no compromise; though Rubinstein was given the post, R' Chaim Ozer's standing only rose the higher. Looking back, he said that he had erred in not taking the rabbanus from the outset, for had he done so the dispute would never have come — yet בשר ודם אינו רואה את העתיד להתרחש, flesh and blood cannot see what the future will bring. In ה'תרנ"ו (1896) he founded a kibbutz for choice avreichim in the Gra’s kloiz. After his first wife’s petirah he married Yacha, daughter of R' Meir Atlas, rav of Shavel — a widow, who had first been the wife of R' Yehuda Kahana-Shapira, son of R' Zalman Sender, niftar young and childless, and had received chalitza from his brother the Dvar Avraham; through this marriage R' Chaim Ozer became a brother-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman.

His Torah — Halacha l’Maaseh. Unlike R' Chaim Brisker, whose Torah was the new conceptual lomdus, the Torah of R' Chaim Ozer was halacha l’maaseh, and his great work is his Shu"t Achiezer — long, lamdanic teshuvos that open and develop every sevara and shitah, weighing the Acharonim he follows and contends with, citing R' Akiva Eiger again and again; he did not shun pilpul, but neither did he overlong it, and the psak is reached without standing always at the center of the iyun. Among the she'elos of the new age that he weighed there were the stunning of animals before shechita, the use of electricity on Shabbos and Yom Tov, the standing of marriages performed by Reform clergy, and the worth of a geirus undertaken not l'shem shomayim but for the sake of marriage — the matters on which the whole Jewish world turned to Vilna for its ruling.

On the kindling and extinguishing of electricity on Yom Tov he ruled it forbidden, and was pained that the question was being aired in public debate at all, for the very debate lent a measure of legitimacy to those who would permit; and he set himself firmly against the burial, in a Jewish beis hachaim, of the ashes of those who had asked to be cremated, lest the thing spread. And he gave that ruling a living form: at havdalah he would make the brachah of borei me'orei ha'eish over the glowing filament of an electric bulb, and when it was asked of him why, with a true flame at hand, he turned to the bulb instead, he answered that he did so to teach that the electric light is real eish, true fire — and that to kindle it or to put it out on Shabbos is forbidden no less than the lighting or the quenching of a flame. The Achiezer came out in three chelakim (תרפ"ב, תרפ"ה, תרצ"ט), a fourth printed later in Eretz Yisrael with likutim from the Torah of his father and grandfather; his letters were gathered as Achiezer: Kovetz Igros.

Rabban shel Kol Bnei HaGolah. R' Chaim Ozer became the posek hador and the address of all Klal Yisrael — from every corner of the earth they turned to him in matters of kodesh and chol. He was nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah from the founding of Agudas Yisrael, and between the wars he poured himself into the rebuilding of the yeshiva world, founding in תרפ"ד the Vaad HaYeshivos that sustained the great yeshivos of Lita — among them Mir — and a kollel and a beis yesomim in Vilna and dozens of chadarim and yeshivos across the land; it was he who called R' Shimon Shkop to head Shaar HaTorah in Grodno. He worked in these labors hand in hand with the Chofetz Chaim, the two of them the pillars of the dor.

In the hakdamah to the Achiezer he set down what stood behind all this labor: "ביחוד עלינו לשום לב לחזק את הישיבות הגדולות והקטנות מבצר היהדות… התלמידים המצוינים השוקדים על התורה בחרף נפש הם הנם חלוצי האומה וגבורי הרוח" — above all we must strengthen the yeshivos, great and small, the fortress of Yiddishkeit; the choice talmidim who toil over the Torah b'choref nefesh, they are the chalutzim of the nation and its giborei haruach. He had been among the initiators, already in תרס"ט (1909), of the gathering from which Keneses Yisrael arose, and in תרע"ב (1912) he stood among the founders of Agudas Yisrael. Many saw in him the embodiment of daas Torah — the authority of the gedolim to guide the klal in its public matters as in its halachic ones — yet he himself held that this authority drew not from a rav's command of the halachic sources but from his seichel hayashar and the experience of his years. He stood against the Zionist movement, and his hand was ever toward peace: he kept warm bonds with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, the rav of Eretz Yisrael.

His Greatness and his Middos. Two maasos are told of him. His father-in-law had overseen the deposits and estates of the Jews of Vilna, and that charge passed to R' Chaim Ozer; once he lost the pinkas in which they were recorded, and wrote it anew entirely from memory — and when the old pinkas was found, the two matched almost to the letter. And in his last years, weak and suffering, when his household sought to spare him the burden of guests, he answered: “I am sorry, but I am not exempt from hachnasas orchim.” So he held the mitzvos between man and his fellow with mesiras nefesh no less than the mitzvos between man and HaMakom.

His Sorrows and his Petirah. His life knew heavy grief. In the First World War he was driven into exile in the Russian interior, most of those years in Yekaterinoslav, returning to Vilna only after some three years, in תרע"ט (1919); and his only daughter died in her youth, so that he was left without surviving children. His flight had carried him first to Gomel and then to Yekaterinoslav, and from his exile he did not cease to answer the she'elos that reached him nor to labor in the needs of the klal; and on his return he gathered help for the multitudes of refugees streaming back from Russia. In the first year of the Second World War, as the fleeing bnei hayeshiva gathered in Vilna, he labored with his last strength to find them refuge — the dominant rabbinic figure of the hatzalah to the end. He was niftar on ה' אב ה'ת"ש (9 August 1940), days before Tisha B’Av, and was buried in Vilna amid the mourning of all Israel; the youngest dayan of his beis din, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, was the one of whom Vilna foresaw that he would one day carry its rabbanus.

The Shidduch of His Youth — a Maaseh of Her Illness. Of the days of that illness a maaseh of awe is carried in the batei mussar. When his only daughter, about sixteen, lay between life and death, R' Chaim Ozer sent a messenger from Vilna to Radin, to beg the Chofetz Chaim to daven that the gzeirah be torn. The answer came back like a riddle — in the Chofetz Chaim's own Yiddish, as the maaseh preserves it: און אז פארלאזן א שידוך איז גארנישט? — and is the abandoning of a shidduch nothing? R' Chaim Ozer was astonished — his daughter had never been engaged; and the messenger returned to Radin, and brought back the second word: who said it was the daughter? It was her father: in his youth a shidduch had been proposed to him, and in hard times, when each side went its way, he had concluded the match was over and done nothing further — and there is lingering hurt from that woman still.

R' Chaim Ozer searched until he found her, traveled to her town, and knocked at her door; to her astonished husband he said only that he had come to speak with his wife. He told her he had come to ask mechilah. She answered him coldly: "You do not need to ask my forgiveness. I married a better husband than you." He heard in the words that the hurt had never healed; he poured out his heart — his daughter's condition, his plea — and she answered only the same sentence again, and left him standing at the doorway. He returned home broken-hearted; and the end, as the tellers close it, is known. The maaseh is told as an awesome word on the weight of a hurt left unhealed — that even a wound given unknowingly, in youth, by the gadol hador himself, stands and waits; and it stands here beside what follows, for what R' Chaim Ozer did with that broken heart is its own testimony.

His Daughter, and the Eighty Teshuvos. Of this grief two things are told that reveal the heart of the man. In his home there hung a large portrait of his daughter, and when some wondered whether it was fitting, R' Chaim Ozer explained that he kept it there on purpose — for the many broken-hearted people who came to him for guidance, that it might say to them, without a word, that even one who has borne so deep a sorrow can go on living, and growing, and serving Hashem. And on the very day she was niftar, knowing that with the onset of aveilus he would no longer be able to answer the halachic she’elos that waited upon him from every corner of the earth, he sat and wrote some eighty teshuvos before the levayah — his own mourning not staying his hand from the duty he owed to the thousands who leaned upon him.

R' Shneur Kotler likened it to a Kohen Gadol who serves the avodah even in his aninus: as the Kohen Gadol belongs not to himself alone but to all the nation, so R' Chaim Ozer set his own anguish aside to go on serving Klal Yisrael, a true leader whose heart carried at once his own pain and the burdens of his whole people. In his own words. R' Chaim Ozer himself would tell a maaseh that taught him the measure of greatness. When he brought the Achiezer to R' Elya Chaim Meisel, the Lodzer Rov, for a haskamah, “ילדות היתה בי” — there was still some boyishness in me, he would say — and he asked him: and where is your sefer? R' Elya Chaim answered, you wish to see my sefer?

He opened a drawer and drew out a great ledger of all the almanos and yesomim he cared for, and said: “mit dem sefer kum ich oif yener velt” — with this sefer I will come to the World to Come. “When I was young,” R' Chaim Ozer would say, “I thought it a far greater kuntz to write a sharp, charifusdike teshuva; only later did I come to understand that it is a far greater kuntz to care for people — to care for almanos and yesomim.” Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (חיים עוזר גרודזנסקי); Wikishiva; Kikar HaShabbat; the Vilna kehilla association; the sefer Achiezer and Kaminetsky, Rabban shel Kol Bnei HaGolah. YIVO Encyclopedia of Jews in Eastern Europe (Benjamin Brown).

↗ Talmid-chaver of R' Chaim Brisker from Volozhin · Posek hador and nasi of the Moetzes, founder of the Vaad HaYeshivos (built up by his close talmid-chaver R' Zalman Sorotzkin, the Lutzker Rav) · Brother-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman through his marriage to the daughter of R' Meir Atlas · Worked beside the Chofetz Chaim · baal the Shu"t Achiezer · rabban shel kol bnei hagolah
R' Dovid Shlomo Grodzinski — Rav of Iviye
רבי דוד שלמה גרודזנסקי זצ"ל · רבה של איוויה
Rav of Iviye close to fifty years · talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter & a man of the mussar movement · father of R' Chaim Ozer · niftar י׳ Tammuz תרס"ד (1904) · Era 4

The rav of Iviye, and the father of a gadol. R' Dovid Shlomo Grodzinski — rav of the Lithuanian town of Iviye for close to fifty years, a talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter and a man of the mussar movement — raised, in his son R' Chaim Ozer, the posek and leader of all Litvishe Jewry.

Of the rabbanim of Iviye. He was born in ה׳תקפ"א (1821) to R' Moshe Aryeh Grodzinski, the rav of Iviye, into a family that had given the town its rabbanim for some hundred years; he came to his parents only after about twenty years of their marriage, and was famed from childhood as an illui. He learned first from his father.

By R’ Yisrael Salanter. In his bachrus he went to Kovno and learned by R' Yisrael Salanter in the Neviazher kollel; and all his life he held fast to his bonds with the other talmidim of R' Yisrael who would stand at the front of the mussar movement — R' Naftali Amsterdam, R' Itzele Blazer, and R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm.

Marriage in Volkovisk. He went on to learn in Volkovisk, and there married Rivka Elka, a daughter of R' Chaim Ozer Einhorn — a nephew of the Maharzu, R' Zev Wolf Einhorn — and was supported at his father-in-law’s table, joining a chaburah of lomdim that counted among them R' Yechiel Heller and R' Boruch Mordechai Lifshitz, the baal Bris Yaakov. Their son R' Chaim Ozer would carry the name of her father.

Rav of Iviye. He took his father’s place as rav of Iviye and led the kehilla close to fifty years. Of his Torah only a little survived in writing — some printed in the pages of HaLevanon, and some gathered later into the seforim of his son; his haskamah, beside his son’s, stands before more than one sefer. His way was the way of mussar and of the old Lita, and from his home came a family of bnei Torah: his son R' Avraham Tzvi Hirsch, a R”M in the Ramailes yeshiva of Vilna for decades; R' Moshe Aryeh Leib, a rav in the towns of Lita; and R' Chaim Ozer.

His petirah. He was niftar on Thursday, י׳ Tammuz תרס"ד (1904), and his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Kosovsky took his place as rav of Iviye. He did not live to see the fullness of his son’s greatness; but the world that R' Chaim Ozer would carry as Rabban shel Kol Bnei HaGolah was first planted in the home of the rav of Iviye.

Reb Tuvia Gutman HaKohen · כ"ו שבט ה'תרס"ב (1902)
רבי טוביה גוטמן הכהן זצ"ל · אב"ד קעלץ · נצר להש"ך ולהרמ"א
The first rav of the Kielce kehilla, crowned when the community was founded · A chossid of Kotzk · Descended from the Shach and the Rema · niftar כ"ו שבט ה'תרס"ב (1902), buried in the Kielce beis hachaim · Era IV

The Kohen of Kielce's founding. R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen, son of R' Dovid HaKohen, ABD of Ostrowiec, was crowned with the rabbinical crown of Kielce when the young kehilla was first founded — "by men of character," as his matzeivah records. He was a prominent chossid of Kotzk. His yichus — set down in the Kontras Beis Tuvia printed in the sefer Birkas Kohen — ran back through the rabbonim of Pińczów, among them R' Itzik Charif, baal Keser Kehuna, to the Shach — R' Shabtai HaKohen, baal Siftei Kohen — and to the Rema; and his Rebbetzin was a granddaughter of R' Yehoshua Feivel Teomim, ABD of Przemysl, of the Teomim house of the Kikayon deYona.

The rav of the young city. A gaon who left many chiddushim in pilpul and in the poskim, he was beloved by all his kehilla — the elders who were privileged to know him spoke his name, the record holds, with awe and great admiration. He guided Kielce — a community barely a generation old, gathered from many towns — through its first decades, its baalei batim and its lomdim looking to him as the crown set upon the kehilla at its birth.

His petirah, and a city sanctified. He was niftar on erev Shabbos, כ"ו שבט ה'תרס"ב (5 February 1902), and was buried in the Kielce (Pakosz) beis hachaim. To his seat was called the posek R' Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky. In the decades that followed, the ohalim of tzaddikim — the Chentshiner, the Kuzmir Rebbe, the Pińczów Finkler — rose in that same beis hachaim, and the city that other Jews had once held to be "impure," closed against them for centuries, was sanctified by the kvarim of its righteous.

Reb Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky · כ"ט סיון ה'תרע"ו (1916)
רבי משה נחום ירושלמסקי זצ"ל · אב"ד קאמינקא, אוסטרולנקה וקילץ · בעל מנחת משה ובאר משה
ז' אדר ה'תרט"ו – כ"ט סיון ה'תרע"ו / 1855–1916 · One of the great poskim and meishivim of his generation · ABD of Kaminka, Ostrolenka and Kielce · a chassid of R' Dovid of Talne, close to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · author of Minchas Moshe, Be’er Moshe, Leshed HaShemen and Birkas Moshe · Era V

The ilui of Bershad. Reb Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky was born on ז' אדר ה'תרט"ו (1855) in Bershad, in Podolia, son of R' Binyomin of Tomashpol; the family traced its yichus to the Maharam of Rothenburg and to R' Heshel of Cracow. He was a prodigy of rare gifts and a vast memory who built his learning largely by his own toil, mastering every corner of the Torah’s literature; he was a talmid of R' Yerucham Hirschkovitz Kahana, and so early a gaon that already at seventeen, the record holds, he was counted in a heter meah rabbonim. In his youth he traveled to Tzanz and drew close to the Divrei Chaim, and he became a chassid of R' Dovid of Talne and, after him, of his grandson R' Menachem Nochum of Talne.

The rabbanus — from Kaminka to Kielce. In תר"מ (1880), at only twenty-five, he was appointed rav of Kaminka in the Kiev region, where he sat more than twenty-five years and his name went out across the Jewish world. In תרנ"ח he crossed into Poland to the rabbanus of Ostrolenka in the Lomza district, receiving — the record preserves — more than sixty letters of brachah from the gedolim of every corner of the world on his coming; and in תרס"ב (1902) he was called — on the petirah of its first rav, R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen — to the seat of Kielce, a great and honored kehilla, where he was revered by all the city’s Jews though it was made of many edos and streams.

His derech — the meishiv of his dor. Reb Moshe Nochum was one of the great meishivim, poskim of the responsa, of his generation, his teshuvos sought from every land and his hand turned by choice to halachic matters that others had left little-trodden. He corresponded with the gedolim of the dor and with the bibliophile Baron Horace Günzburg, to whose famed library he sent his own sefer; he wrote essays of hashkafah in the journals of the day. His seforim — Minchas Moshe, Be’er Moshe, Leshed HaShemen and Birkas Moshe — carry his teshuvos and chiddushim, and thousands of his letters and unprinted writings survive, kept today in the main at the Schocken Institute in Yerushalayim.

The war years, and the petirah in exile. When the Great War broke over Poland, Reb Moshe Nochum kept a diary of those days of suffering for his Kielce kehilla — a record later set down by his son R' Dovid Yonah and given to the Kielce yizkor. Driven by the war eastward from his city, he was niftar far from his kehilla, in the city of Chorol in Ukraine, on כ"ט סיון ה'תרע"ו (1916) — some records give the year as תרע"ד; he was sixty-one. His son R' Dovid Yonah Yerushalmi preserved his writings and his memory, and through his descendants the name Yerushalmi was carried on.

Reb Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman · י"ד תמוז ה'תשמ"ז (1987)
רבי יעקב יצחק הלוי רודרמן זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת נר ישראל · בעל עבודת לוי
ט"ו אדר ב' ה'תר"ס – י"ד תמוז ה'תשמ"ז / 1900–1987 · Talmid muvhak of the Alter of Slabodka · the Ilui of Dolhinov · second cousin of R' Yaakov Kamenetsky · Founder and rosh yeshiva of Ner Yisrael in Baltimore for over fifty years · Member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America · Author of Avodas Levi · Era VI

The Ilui of Dolhinov. Reb Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi Ruderman was born on ט"ו אדר ב' ה'תר"ס (Shushan Purim 1900) in Dolhinov, in White Russia — the eighth child, after seven daughters, of R' Yehuda Leib Ruderman, rav of the town. The family was a chassidishe one, devoted to the Rebbe Rashab of Lubavitch, yet the father sent his son to taste the yeshivos and choose his own path; the boy passed through Tomchei Temimim and Slonim before settling, just before the First World War, in Slabodka. There — in the same Dolhinov that bred him — he was the cousin and lifelong chaver of R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and so famed for his mind that he became known across Lita simply as the Ilui of Dolhinov; even years later, the record holds, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzenski would greet him not by name but with the words, the Dolhinover is here.

The talmid of the Alter. In Slabodka Reb Yaakov Yitzchak became a talmid muvhak of the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and learned the lomdus of the yeshiva from its rosh yeshiva R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, from whom he took semichah; among his chaveirim there stood R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Yitzchak Hutner. The record keeps the story of the day he came to the Alter to ask leave to go learn elsewhere with a group of iluim by R' Itzele Ponovezher; the Alter took him to a window, showed him the river below, and said — the words are preserved — throw yourself into this river here; why travel elsewhere to drown? He stayed, and the Alter’s reading of him proved true. He drew close, too, to the Dvar Avraham, the Kovner Rav, who urged him to set his chiddushim to writing.

The Kramer family and the road to America. In תרפ"ד (1924) he married Feiga, the daughter of R' Sheftel Kramer — a brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and a builder of the New Haven yeshiva, the first yeshiva on American soil run in the way of the Lithuanian yeshivos. Reb Yaakov Yitzchak followed his shver to America and to that yeshiva in New Haven; and in תרצ"ג (1933) he was called to Baltimore, where he took a rabbinical post on the condition that he be let to open a yeshiva — and so, with a handful of bochurim, he founded Yeshivas Ner Yisrael, naming it for R' Yisrael Salanter to declare it a yeshiva in the way of mussar and of Lita. His brother-in-law R' Naftali Neuberger took its hanhalah and its building as nasi.

His derech — Slabodka on American soil. Reb Ruderman built Ner Yisrael into one of the great yeshivos of America, a beis Torah for American boys with the flavor of Slabodka — the lomdus, the mussar, the gadlus ha’adam of the Alter, and above all the teaching of how to learn. He was a baal mussar to his core and a bibliophile of vast and famous learning, the record telling that he knew Bavli and Yerushalmi and Shulchan Aruch and a sea of Rishonim and Acharonim and kabbalah baal peh, forever reviewing whole seforim in his mind. His shiurim and shmuessen were gathered as Avodas Levi and Sichos Avodas Levi. In the post-war years he joined the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America and the hanhalah of Torah Umesorah, a builder with his chaveirim of the Torah of the new world.

Mesirus nefesh, and the last link to Slabodka. His was a life given whole to Torah, and not without its trials: the record preserves how, in the chaos of the war years in Lita, gentile ruffians seized the young Reb Yaakov Yitzchak for ransom, holding him at gunpoint and demanding ten thousand rubles, dragging him to the home of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein who had no money — and as they made to kill him the rosh yeshiva ran out and roused a crowd, and the ruffians fled and he was freed unharmed. He led Ner Yisrael for more than fifty years. He was niftar on י"ד תמוז ה'תשמ"ז (1987) at eighty-seven, and his levaya in Baltimore, where thousands came to Ner Yisrael, was held the last farewell to a link of the greatness of Slabodka in our days; he was buried in the yeshiva’s beis hachaim in Arbutus, Maryland. His son-in-law R' Shmuel Yaakov Weinberg followed him as rosh yeshiva, and after him R' Aharon Feldman, who leads Ner Yisrael today.

R' Yitzchok Hutner — the Pachad Yitzchok · כ' כסלו ה'תשמ"א (1980)
רבי יצחק הוטנר זצ"ל · בעל פחד יצחק · ראש ישיבת רבינו חיים ברלין
אדר ה'תרס"ו – כ' כסלו ה'תשמ"א / 1906–1980 · Rosh yeshiva of Mesivta Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin in Brooklyn · a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka · author of the Pachad Yitzchok

Of Warsaw and Slabodka. R' Yitzchok Hutner was born in Adar ה'תרס"ו (1906) in Warsaw, son of R' Chaim Yoel Hutner, a wealthy merchant and Litvishe lamdan, his mother Chana of a Gerrer chasidishe family. He went to learn in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka under the Alter of Slabodka, who knew him for an illui; the Alter’s teaching of gadlus ha’adam, the greatness of man, became the ground of all his Torah. Warsaw he carried within him all his life — in later years, when its great kehilla had been destroyed, his talmidim saw him weep without restraint for the city of his birth.

To Chevron, and a breadth of mind. In תרפ"ה (1925) the Alter sent him to strengthen the young Knesses Yisrael in Chevron, where he learned some four years; in Eretz Yisrael he grew close to R' Avraham Yitzchok HaKohen Kook, whose thought left its mark on his derech. In the winter of תרפ"ט (1929), but months before the massacre, he returned to Warsaw, and for a time even sat in the halls of the University of Berlin — a breadth of mind he later bent wholly to the service of a Torah worldview.

Toras HaNazir. In תרצ"ב (1932) he set out his chiddushim on Maseches Nazir in Toras HaNazir, a sefer that drew the haskamos of the gedolei Lita — R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapiro of Kovno — together with the haskamah of R' Kook.

Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin. He came to America and took up the rashus of Mesivta Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin in Brooklyn, which over four decades he built into a great yeshiva and a wellspring of American bnei Torah; he founded too the Kollel Gur Aryeh, among the first of its kind in the land, and in his later years Yeshivas Pachad Yitzchok in Yerushalayim. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and, through a network of talmidim set in places of leadership, shaped the hashkafa of a generation of American Yidden.

The Pachad Yitzchok. His derech was his own: maamarim of machshava and drush woven in the way of the Maharal of Prague, spoken in Yiddish and set down in a rich, poetic Hebrew, gathered as the Pachad Yitzchok on the moadim; his letters, the Iggros uKesavim, are learned for their guidance of a ben Torah’s inner life — above all his teaching that a man grows specifically through his falls. His only daughter, the rebbetzin Bruria David, a noted talmidah chachamah, brought his Torah to print.

Captivity, and his petirah. In תש"ל (1970) his flight to New York was seized by terrorists and brought down in the Jordanian desert; held captive with his daughter and talmidim, he bore himself, the record tells, with such composure that when his captors brought him a drink he sent it back for not being cold. He was stricken with a partial paralysis in Cheshvan תשמ"א and was niftar on the leil Shishi of כ' כסלו ה'תשמ"א (1980); he was buried in Chelkas HaNevi’im on Har HaZeisim. His son-in-law R' Yonasan David leads Yeshivas Pachad Yitzchok after him, and R' Aharon Schechter led Chaim Berlin.

↗ The Pachad Yitzchok — rosh yeshiva of Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin, a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, of Warsaw and Chevron · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Hidabroot · Tablet · Jewish Action · the Slabodka record
Reb Reuven Grozovsky · כ"ב אדר ה'תשי"ח (1958)
רבי רפאל ראובן גרוזובסקי זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת קמניץ · בעל חידושי רבי ראובן
י"א כסלו ה'תרמ"ז – כ"ב אדר ה'תשי"ח / 1887–1958 · Son-in-law and successor of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz as rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak of Kamenitz · Talmid of the Alter of Slabodka · Later rosh yeshiva of Torah Vodaas and Bais Medrash Elyon in America · Nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisroel of America · Author of Chiddushei Rabbi Reuven · Era VI

The dayan’s son of Minsk. Reb Reuven was born on י"א כסלו ה'תרמ"ז (1887) in Minsk, son of R' Shimshon Grozovsky, one of the rabbonim of the city and, the records hold, the foremost dayan and moreh horaah of Minsk, and of his rebbetzin, a daughter of R' Avraham Yurkanski, rav of Svirzna. He learned first in Minsk, in the kibbutz of the Zivchei Tzedek shul, and then went up to the great yeshiva of Slabodka, Knesses Yisrael, where he sat under the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and was held an ilui among the lomdim; while still a young man learning there, his father the dayan of Minsk was niftar. Among the chaveirim of his Slabodka years stood the men who would carry American Torah — R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Aharon Kotler, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman and R' Yitzchak Hutner.

The son-in-law of the Birkas Shmuel. When the First World War scattered Slabodka and part of the yeshiva went into exile in Kremenchug, Reb Reuven married there, in תרע"ט (1919), Chaya Sarah Miriam, the daughter of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, the Birkas Shmuel, rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak — a shidduch, the record holds, suggested by R' Chaim Brisker himself. He moved into his shver’s home, and R' Boruch Ber laid upon him the running and the management of the yeshiva, a charge he carried for over twenty years — yet he bore it, the talmidim recalled, entirely in his shver’s shadow, hiding his own hand so that all honor stayed with R' Boruch Ber, whom he held as his foremost rebbe. He led a life of poverty and simplicity, sharing a cramped apartment with his wife’s parents, sometimes borrowing from his own talmidim, so that he might learn the more from his shver. The yeshiva moved to Vilna in תרפ"א and to Kamenitz in תרפ"ו.

His derech — the Brisker lomdus of Kamenitz. Reb Reuven was a master of the analytic derech of Brisk as it ran through his shver, the sharp chakira and the building of clean lomdus; he was renowned for shiurim of incisive reasoning joined to a vast bekius, given over with a humility and modesty that became a byword. When R' Boruch Ber was niftar in ת"ש (1939), Reb Reuven became the rosh yeshiva of Kamenitz in his place, moving the yeshiva to Raseyn; his shiurim were later gathered as the seforim Chiddushei Rabbi Reuven, and he wrote the introduction to his shver’s Birkas Shmuel and drew his portrait for the generations.

From Minsk to Monsey — the builder of American Torah. In תש"א (1941) Reb Reuven escaped the churban with a group of his Kamenitzer talmidim, crossing through Japan and landing on the western shore of America, and settled in Williamsburg. At the call of R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz he became rosh yeshiva of Torah Vodaas, and then a builder of the new Bais Medrash Elyon in Monsey — traveling each week between the two, the records preserve, sitting awake whole nights to prepare the Friday and Sunday shiurim. In the war years he was a pillar of the Vaad Hatzalah, moser nefesh to save the remnant of European Jewry in Europe, Siberia and Shanghai; after the war he was appointed to the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisroel of America and became its Nasi, and chaired the rabbinical board of Torah Umesorah as it planted Torah chinuch across America. He became the clearest voice of the Torah hashkafa on how yarei shomayim were to relate to the new secular State — his essays gathered as Ba’ayos Hazman — teaching that the love of Eretz Yisrael flows only from emunah in Hashem and His Torah; in תשי"א (1951) he led the public protest over the religious refugee children being sent to anti-religious kibbutzim.

The yesurim and the petirah. In his last years, from about תשי"ב (1952), Reb Reuven was struck by a stroke that left him paralyzed on one side, and the leadership of the Moetzes passed in his incapacity to his chaver R' Aharon Kotler; yet he remained sharp in mind and learning to the end, his neshama purified by yesurim. The bochurim took turns to help him with negel vasser, his siddur and his tefillin — and the record keeps the story of the trembling young bochur who spilled the water again and again in his nervousness, whom Reb Reuven, rather than rebuke, called over afterward and spoke with warmly to ease his shame, a mussar in sensitivity from a man in pain. He was niftar on erev Shabbos, כ"ב אדר ה'תשי"ח (1958), and was buried in Mount Judah Cemetery in Queens — where, years later, his talmid and chaver R' Yaakov Kamenetsky would be buried near him. His son R' Chaim raised Bais Medrash Bais Reuven Kamenitz in Boro Park and kept his father’s and his zaide’s legacy; from him the house of Kamenitz runs on in America to this day.

R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz · ג' אלול ה'תש"ח (1948)
רבי שרגא פייבל מענדלוביץ זצ"ל · מייסד תורה ודעת ותורה ומסורה
תרמ"ו – ג' אלול ה'תש"ח / 1886–1948 · the architect of Torah in America · builder of Yeshivas Torah Vodaas, Bais Medrash Elyon, and Torah Umesorah · a Hungarian illui who planted the yeshiva world on American soil · who would be called only “Mr. Mendlowitz”

A village in Hungary. R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz was born in תרמ"ו (1886) in Vilag, a small town on the Polish border of Austro-Hungary, into a family of simple, pious Sanzer chasidim — his parents Moshe and Bas Sheva. His mother was niftar when he was ten, and he and his father moved to Rimanov. He was an illui from his youth, and he would carry the warmth of that chasidishe village into everything he later built.

The yeshivos of Hungary. He learned by the great roshei yeshiva of Hungary: R' Moshe Greenwald, the Arugas Habosem of Chust; R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf, the Be’er Shmuel, whom he took as his model; and finally in Pressburg under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer, the Shevet Sofer, a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer. Even as a bochur, it is told, he was already turning over in his mind how Torah might be planted in a land that had none.

To a land without Torah. In 1913 he crossed alone to America — then a spiritual wilderness for Yiddishkeit — and his family followed. He taught in the Talmud Torahs of Scranton, Bridgeport and New York, worked for a time, to his sorrow, as a shochet, and even kept an ice-cream shop; but his eye was fixed on one thing, to build Torah where there was none.

Torah Vodaas. In תרפ"ב (1921) he joined the small Yeshivas Torah Vodaas in Brooklyn, and as its menahel built it from a school of twenty boys into a yeshiva of thousands — adding a mesivta and a postgraduate beis medrash, the first of their kind. He drew European gedolim to teach there, bringing R' Shlomo Heiman, R' Reuven Grozovsky and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and asked R' Chaim Ozer to send a great rosh yeshiva to stand at its head.

The builder of American Torah. Like the Alter of Slabodka before him, he gave his finest talmidim away to build other yeshivos — sending them to R' Aharon Kotler in Lakewood, to Telz in Cleveland, to Beis Yosef–Novardok and to Nitra — even giving away his own supporters to sustain them. He founded Bais Medrash Elyon for advanced learning, Camp Mesivta, the first Torah camp, and in תש"ד (1944), with R' Reuven Grozovsky, Torah Umesorah — the day-school movement, his dream of a yeshiva in every Jewish town.

“Mister Nistar.” For all that he built, he would not be called Rav or Rosh Yeshiva, only “Mr. Mendlowitz,” and kept his name from his own works; the Ponevezher Rav called him “Mister Nistar” — the hidden one. He poured himself into talmidim rather than seforim, and his greatness was the men he raised, who carried Torah across America.

His petirah, and what he left. He was niftar on ג' אלול ה'תש"ח (1948), and is buried in America. His dying wish, that something be built for Eretz Yisrael, was fulfilled by his son-in-law R' Alexander Linchner, who founded Boys Town Yerushalayim. American Torah — its yeshivos, its day schools, its Torah Umesorah — grew from the seeds this one hidden man had planted.

↗ The architect of Torah in America — builder of Torah Vodaas, Bais Medrash Elyon and Torah Umesorah, who gave his talmidim away to build a yeshiva world from nothing · Sources: English Wikipedia · Encyclopedia.com · Jewish Action · Mishpacha · Matzav · the National Library · the Destiny Foundation
Reb Yaakov Kamenetsky · כ"ט אדר א' ה'תשמ"ו (1986)
רבי יעקב קמנצקי זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת תורה ודעת · בעל אמת ליעקב
כ"א אדר א' ה'תרנ"א – כ"ט אדר א' ה'תשמ"ו / 1891–1986 · Talmid muvhak of the Alter of Slabodka · rav of Tzitevyan in Lita · rosh yeshiva of Mesivta Torah Vodaas in New York · with R' Moshe Feinstein one of the two ziknei hador of American Jewry · author of Emes LeYaakov · Era VI

The estate near Dolhinov. Reb Yaakov was born on כ"א אדר א' ה'תרנ"א (1891) — the records giving the day as the twentieth or twenty-first of Adar Rishon — at a family estate, a folwark the records name Kalushkove or Kalyskovka, owned by his grandfather R' Shmuel Hirsh Kamenetsky in the Minsk district, today in Belarus. His father was R' Binyomin Kamenetsky. A few years after his birth the family moved to the small village of Dolhinov, and Reb Yaakov would point all his life to that move as the making of him: had he stayed, he said, he would likely have grown up an ordinary businessman, but the little village hummed with Torah. His father took him on Friday nights at two in the morning to a beis medrash full of men learning at every level as though it were midday, and the cheder hours ran so late that his mother packed an oil lamp beside his lunch for when darkness fell and the boys learned on. His younger cousin R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, later rosh yeshiva of Ner Yisrael in Baltimore, grew up in that same Dolhinov. The family carried a tradition, told as tradition, of descent through a forebear named Aizik to the line of R' Mordechai Kamenetzky of Lida, son-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin.

Minsk, Slabodka, and the Alter. At eleven he left for Minsk and learned in the Blumke's Kloiz, a beis medrash in a city that was then a hotbed of haskalah. There the young R' Reuven Grozovsky, only a few years his elder and already a fighter against the haskalah, drew him into his chaburah in a local shul — and it was R' Reuven who sent him on to Slabodka. Shortly after Pesach of 1905, Reb Yaakov traveled there together with the young R' Aharon Kotler, the beginning of a friendship that would last their whole lives and span two continents. For some twenty-one years he learned in Slabodka’s Knesses Yisrael under the rosh yeshiva R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and, above all, under the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, who became his rebbi muvhak in avodas Hashem and shaped his daas Torah for the rest of his days; he also crossed to hear the shiurim of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Knesses Beis Yitzchak in the Kovno suburb, and spent time in Slutsk. The record preserves the way he reached Kelm: wanting to learn in the Kelm Talmud Torah but knowing the Alter would refuse him outright, he took one day a roundabout path to the outhouse instead of his usual one; the Alter called him over and sent him to Kelm to learn its discipline.

Marriage, Tzitevyan, and the road to America. In כ"ב סיון ה'תרע"ט (1919) he married the Rebbetzin Itta Ettil, daughter of R' Dov Hirsch Heller — “R' Bere Hirsch,” the mashgiach of Slabodka — and sat in the Kovno kollel beside the yeshiva. From 1926 he served as rav of Tzitevyan (Tytuvėnai) in Lita, where his son R' Shmuel was born. After the petirah of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin he put forward his candidacy for the rabbanus of Vilkomir, but the kehilla chose R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi.” On י"א אב ה'תרצ"ז (1937) he left for America, meaning only to raise funds for the Slabodka kollel and to cover the debts of his Tzitevyan rabbanus; but Hashgacha kept him there. After a short time in Seattle he became rav of the Toras Emes kehilla of Toronto from 1938 to 1945. All his life he spoke of his hakoras hatov to that kehilla: when he first arrived alone, R' Itche Meir Korolnek told him a rav must have his rebbetzin and family with him, and the community paid the steep cost of bringing his wife and children across and arranging their papers — without which, he said, he could never have afforded it.

Torah Vodaas and the wise man of the generation. In ה'תש"ה (1945), at the request of R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz, he became a maggid shiur in Mesivta Torah Vodaas in Brooklyn, taking the place of the rosh yeshiva R' Shlomo Heiman, who had been niftar; from ה'תש"ח (1948) he was its rosh yeshiva, until about ה'תשכ"ז (1967), after which he settled in Monsey to bring his chiddushim to press, wintering in his last years in Miami Beach. His derech in learning was clarity itself — a peshat that cut straight to the heart of a sugya, drawn from an encyclopedic command of the whole of Torah; he was a master of Hebrew dikduk and spent more of his time on the grammar and narrative of Tanach than most of his peers, and held that English too had become a language of Torah. Above all stood the middas ha’emes, the truth that named his seforim.

When the gedolim of the previous generation had all passed, American Torah Jewry was left with the two ziknei hador, Reb Yaakov and R' Moshe Feinstein; the two reacted at times in diametrically opposite ways to the same matter, and Reb Yaakov’s peers called him Chakima d’Yehudai, the wise man of the Jews, and the pikeach hador. From ה'תש"ט (1949) he stood at the head of the American Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and of Chinuch Atzmai, the guide of a generation of askanim, roshei yeshiva and bnei Torah; R' Moshe Feinstein himself and young roshei yeshiva would travel up to Monsey to serve him and learn from his ways. His ahavas habrios was woven through it all: the record preserves that when he sat once for five minutes finding the wording of a letter to R' Yechezkel Abramsky on the matter of autopsies, the care was to honor R' Yechezkel’s rebbetzin, widow of R' Yechiel Michel Gordon of Lomza, so that an almonah’s heart be gladdened to know she was still remembered in America.

His seforim, his end, and his house. In ה'תשמ"ד (1984) Reb Yaakov suffered a stroke and moved to his daughter’s home in Baltimore; some two weeks before the end he suffered a heart attack from which he did not recover, and he was niftar on כ"ט אדר א' ה'תשמ"ו (10 March 1986) at the age of ninety-five, his mind clear to the last, with a daughter and grandson at his bedside; R' Moshe Feinstein was niftar thirteen days later, the two ziknei hador taken in one year. At his own documented request he was buried not on Har HaZeisim but in America — in Mount Judah Cemetery in Queens, in the Brisker section beside his rebbetzin — so that his family and talmidim would always have a place to come and daven, a hanhaga of common sense and ahavas habrios that drew wonder from those who recorded it; at the shiva, neighbors from Monsey, even clergy and nuns whose greeting he had returned with a nod of his head over the years, drove into Brooklyn to be menachem avel his children.

His Rebbetzin Itta Ettil had been niftar in 1954; in 1958 he married Chana Urman of Toronto, R' Zelik Epstein officiating, and she was niftar shortly after him. His chiddushim were printed by his son after his petirah as the Emes LeYaakov — five volumes on Shas, a volume on Shulchan Aruch with hagahos on the Tur, and the Iyunim BaMikra on Torah and Neviim with their dikduk — beside the hanhagos record Bemechitzas Rabbeinu. Of his children, R' Shmuel heads the Talmudical Yeshiva of Philadelphia and chairs the Moetzes; R' Binyomin founded the Yeshiva of South Shore; R' Nosson wrote the Making of a Godol; and his daughters married into the houses of Shurin and of R' Hirsch Diskind of Bais Yaakov of Baltimore, the singer R' Dov Shurin among his grandsons.

R' Aharon Kotler · ב' כסלו ה'תשכ"ג (1962)
רבי אהרן קוטלר זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת קלצק ולייקווד
ה'תרנ"ב – ב' כסלו ה'תשכ"ג / 1892–1962 · Rosh yeshiva of Kletsk · founder & rosh yeshiva of Beis Medrash Govoha in Lakewood · nasi of the American Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · son-in-law of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer

The iluy of Svisloch. R' Aharon Kotler was born in Svisloch in Lita in ה'תרנ"ב (1892), the son of R' Shneur Zalman Pines, the rav of the town. As a child he knew all twenty-four books of Tanach by heart; orphaned of his parents while still young, he was taken in by his uncle R' Yitzchak, a dayan in Minsk, and from there — at the urging of R' Reuven Grozovsky — went to the Slabodka yeshiva, to the Alter of Slabodka and to R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. His gadlus was recognized at once: R' Chaim Soloveitchik said of him that in forty years he had not met such an iluy, and R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk said, this little one will be in his generation as Rabbi Akiva Eiger was in his.

Son-in-law of R' Isser Zalman. At twenty-two he married Chana Perl, the daughter of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and began to teach in the Eitz Chaim yeshiva of Slutsk under his father-in-law, soon recognized as a rosh yeshiva in his own right.

Kletsk. After some seven years he fled the Communists with much of the yeshiva to Kletsk in Poland, where the yeshiva flourished under him; he was a partner in founding the Vaad HaYeshivos in ה'תרפ"ד (1924). When war broke out the yeshiva moved to Vilna and then Yanova; when the Soviets closed it in ה'תש"א (1941) he made the long journey through Siberia and Japan to New York.

Lakewood. In America he founded Beis Medrash Govoha in Lakewood, planting the European derech of pure, intensive Torah study on new soil; it grew into one of the largest yeshivos in the world. He was nasi of the American Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and a foremost leader of American Torah Jewry. From his Minsk and Slabodka years he carried a lifelong friendship with Reb Yaakov Kamenetsky, with whom he had traveled to Slabodka after Pesach of 1905 and beside whom he would later spread Torah on American shores. He was niftar on ב' כסלו ה'תשכ"ג (1962).

The fire of his learning. R' Aharon’s learning was a flame — his eyes were said to flash with the fire of Torah as he learned and as he delivered his shiur, the sevaros pouring from him with an intensity that filled the beis medrash. Above all he was the great advocate of the primacy of Torah — the conviction that pure, intensive limud haTorah on the highest level was the very life of Klal Yisrael, and could be planted even on American soil where few thought it possible. His chiddushim are gathered in the many volumes of Mishnas Rabbi Aharon.

Rescue, and the building of Torah. When he reached America he gave his first years over to hatzalah — a leader of the Vaad Hatzalah of the American rabbonim, laboring with all his strength to rescue and sustain the bnei yeshiva and refugees trapped under the Communists and then under the Germans. A talmid recalled that he would spend the whole week drained to nothing by the work of rescue, and yet the moment he sat down to learn in Lakewood before Shabbos he was a man transformed, alive with verve. He was a founder of Chinuch Atzmai, the independent Torah school network in Eretz Yisrael, and of Torah Umesorah, and as nasi of the American Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah he stood at the head of American Torah Jewry.

His petirah. R' Aharon Kotler led his yeshiva — Kletsk and then Lakewood — for nineteen years, seven months and a day, a symbolic span remarked upon at his levaya. He was niftar on ב' כסלו ה'תשכ"ג (1962); a levaya in Manhattan drew a vast multitude, and he was brought to Eretz Yisrael for burial. At the levaya the Satmar Rav hespeded him with a play on the posuk concerning Aharon HaKohen — shelo shina — that R' Aharon had not changed by a hairsbreadth from the mesorah of the primacy of Torah he had received.

R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach · ט"ז חשון ה'תשס"ב (2001)
רבי אלעזר מנחם מן שך זצ"ל · בעל אבי עזרי · ראש ישיבת פוניבז'
י"ט טבת ה'תרנ"ט – ט"ז חשון ה'תשס"ב / 1899–2001 · Rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh for some fifty years · nasi of Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah · the leader of Lithuanian charedi Jewry in the latter twentieth century · author of Avi Ezri

The boy from Vabolnik. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach was born in ה'תרנ"ט (1899) in Vabolnik, a small town in northern Lita, to Azriel and Bas Sheva — plain Jews and merchants. He was known as an illui from his earliest years; at about seven his mother sent him to learn in the district city of Ponevezh, and at thirteen he came to Slabodka, where his place in the beis medrash was beside that of the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, whom he held as his rebbi. He was bound all his life to the image of the Chofetz Chaim, in whom he saw the model of a whole Jew.

The years of wandering. The First World War broke the Slabodka of Kovno apart, and its talmidim were scattered as refugees across Lita. The record tells of his deprivation in those years — ragged clothing, worn shoes, and a time he hid two years in an attic, not knowing whether his parents yet lived. On the counsel of R' Yechezkel Bernstein, the Divrei Yechezkel, he made his way to the Slutsk yeshiva of his kinsman R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and followed him to Kletsk, where he began to give shiurim beside his cousin R' Aharon Kotler.

To Eretz Yisrael. When the Second World War closed in he fled to Vilna, staying for a time with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski; that year his mother and his eldest daughter, Miriam Reizel, were niftar. His uncle R' Isser Zalman, then rosh yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, secured certificates for him and his family to reach Eretz Yisrael, while their uncle in America helped R' Aharon Kotler to cross the ocean — it was said that the Brisker Rav and R' Chaim Ozer foresaw that the Jews of Eretz Yisrael would one day need R' Shach’s vision. He taught in his early years there in Yeshivas HaDarom, in the Lomza yeshiva of Petach Tikva, and in Beis Yosef–Novardok.

Beside the Brisker Rav. He grew very close to the Brisker Rav and to the Chazon Ish, who esteemed him greatly; the Brisker Rav gave a rare haskama to his Avi Ezri, and said that R' Shach saw what other men did not — “his vision spans forty years.” The record keeps the night the Brisker Rav, learning with him until late, thought of a new approach at one in the morning and sent his son R' Yoshe Ber to bring it; when R' Berel said it could wait, for surely Reb Lazer was asleep, his father answered that it could not be — “R' Shach will not be able to sleep until he hears a terutz.” And so it was.

Ponevezh, and the leadership of a generation. In ה'תשי"ב (1952) the Ponevezher Rav — at the Chazon Ish’s urging — appointed him rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh, beside R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Dovid Povarsky; he held the post for half a century. As nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, head of the Vaad HaYeshivos and of Chinuch Atzmai, and beside the Steipler, he became the recognized leader of the Lithuanian yeshiva world in the latter twentieth century — founding Degel HaTorah and standing at the center of its great machlokesin, fierce in what he held to be the truth, and weeping over each Jew.

His Torah and his avodah. His Avi Ezri on the Rambam — to which the Brisker Rav and R' Isser Zalman both gave haskamos — is learned across the yeshiva world, a sefer he toiled over and revised across his lifetime. His derech was pure ameilus baTorah, clarity won by labor; his hespedim, like the one he gave for R' Yechezkel Levenstein, became themselves a teaching of what a life of avodas Hashem could be.

Like a Father to Every Jew. For all the weight of his leadership, those who came to him for counsel found in him the care of a father. It is told of a young avreich of Bnei Brak, offered two posts — one in his own city, one in Yerushalayim — who came to ask R' Shach which to take; rather than answer at once, R' Shach bade him return in a few days, and then directed him to the Yerushalayim yeshiva. The avreich was accepted there; but in the interview the rosh yeshiva asked what his tie to R' Shach was — for, he said, R' Shach had come up to Yerushalayim himself and looked into every detail of the post before letting the young man be advised. He had no bond of family or close talmidus, the avreich answered; he had only asked an eitzah — yet R' Shach would not give it until he had quietly made certain the counsel would be sound. So too the tradition tells that when R' Shimon Brok, a grandson of R' Bentzion Brok, asked him to be sandek for one of his newborn twins, R' Shach agreed — but only on the condition that he be sandek for the second as well, or for neither. When the puzzled father pressed him why, he answered with a smile that the boys would one day grow and quarrel, as children do, and he would not have one able to say to his brother, ‘my sandek was greater than yours’; decades before they could yet speak, he was already guarding the feelings of two small children.

His family, and the end. His son was R' Efraim Azriel; his daughter Devorah married R' Meir Tzvi Bergman, a rosh yeshiva of the next generation. He lived past a hundred, and was niftar on ט"ז חשון ה'תשס"ב (2001); hundreds of thousands accompanied him. He was buried in a special chelka, consecrated on the day of his kevurah, in the cemetery of the roshei yeshiva of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak; an ohel stands over his kever, a place of tefillah to this day.

The Ponevezher Rav — R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman · כ' אלול ה'תשכ"ט (1969)
רבי יוסף שלמה כהנמן זצ"ל · הרב מפוניבז' · בונה בעת חורבן
כ"ח אייר ה'תרמ"ו – כ' אלול ה'תשכ"ט / 1886–1969 · Rav & rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh · who rebuilt his yeshiva in Bnei Brak after the Shoah · member of Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah

Birth and the Illui of Kuhl. The Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo HaKohen Kahaneman, was born in Kuhl (Kol) in the Telz district of Lita on כ"ח אייר ה'תרמ"ו (1886), to R' Yehuda Leib Kahaneman, the rosh hakahal of the town, and his rebbetzin Ita Leah. A child of rare gifts — he is said to have entered cheder already at three — he was sent at ten to learn under R' Chaim Yitzchak Bloch in Plungian, and at thirteen, after some trying, won his place in the famed yeshiva of Telz, where he was reckoned an illui and beloved of its rabbonim and talmidim alike.

From Telz to Radin. In Telz he learned under R' Eliezer Gordon, R' Yosef Leib Bloch and R' Shimon Shkop, and then went for some three years to Radin, to sit at the feet of the Chofetz Chaim. So beloved was he there for his hasmadah that R' Naftali Trop, the Granat, would come to his lodging each erev Shabbos to learn with him the shiur he was to give the talmidim on Sunday. He married the daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, the rav of Vidz (Widze), and when his shver was called to the rabbanus of Vilkomir, R' Yosef Shlomo took his place as rav of Vidz.

Rav of Ponevezh. Driven from Vidz in the First World War, he settled in Ponevezh around תרע"ו, where he set up a small yeshiva for the town’s boys and a relief fund and soup-kitchen for its poor. When the rav of the city, R' Itzele Rabinowitz, was taken by the epidemic of תרע"ט (1919), R' Yosef Shlomo — then but thirty-six — was appointed in his place; in ה'תרפ"ה (1925) he founded the great Ponevezh yeshiva, naming it Ohel Yitzchak for his predecessor, and bore it on his shoulders, traveling the world to sustain it, even sitting some two years as a member of the Lithuanian Sejm for the sake of his community.

His Derech. R' Yosef Shlomo was a lamdan of the Telz and Radin mold, a baal hasmadah and a man of soaring vision; his Torah ran to the practical building of Torah no less than to iyun, and what he built he built as a kohen builds the Mikdash. The maaseh is famous: years before the war he came to the Chofetz Chaim and heard from him of the gathering darkness over Europe; “then what will be, Rebbe?” he asked, and the Chofetz Chaim answered with the pasuk, “u’b’Har Tzion tihyeh pleitah v’haya kodesh” — on Har Tzion there shall be a remnant, and it shall be holy. He carried that word with him to Eretz Yisrael.

The Churban — his Suffering. When the war came, R' Yosef Shlomo was outside Lita on a mission of hatzalah, and so, with his son R' Avraham, he was saved and made his way to Eretz Yisrael. His rebbetzin and nine of his ten children were murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד — a grief beyond telling. The Ponevezh record names the pits of Pajuostė: Rebbetzin Feiga went with a daughter and two sons — and with her mother, Rebbetzin Dina Rubin, the widow of his shver, R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir. Yet he answered the destruction not with despair but with building: “I do not look to what was,” he said, “I look to what will be.”

The Builder in the Time of Churban. From ה'תש"ד he raised Ponevezh anew on a hilltop in Bnei Brak, naming it for the kehilla that was destroyed, that its name should not be blotted out. He built the Batei Avos orphan-homes for the children of the churban, Kiryas Ponevezh in Ashdod, and a whole world of mosdos — famed as “the Jew who builds.” The stories are many: the empty beds he laid ready for orphans not yet come, his wish to gather in the lost children of Israel from every land. To lead his yeshiva he appointed R' Shach, R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Dovid Povarsky, and Ponevezh became a crown of the Torah world reborn.

His Petirah. R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, was niftar on כ' אלול ה'תשכ"ט (3 September 1969); rabbevos accompanied him, and he was buried in Bnei Brak. The yeshiva he raised “in the time of churban” stands today among the greatest in the world, and the name of Ponevezh, which the enemy sought to erase, is spoken in the batei medrash of all Israel. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (יוסף שלמה כהנמן); Wikishiva; Hidabroot; mytzadik; the biographies by Sorski, Kol and Schwartz.

↗ Talmid of the Chofetz Chaim at Radin and of R' Shimon Shkop at Telz · Successor of R' Itzele of Ponevezh · Lost his rebbetzin and nine children in the Shoah, yet rebuilt Ponevezh in Bnei Brak · Appointed R' Shach, R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Dovid Povarsky to lead it · “The Jew who builds”
R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — Reb Itzele Ponevezher · כ' אדר ה'תרע"ט (1919)
רבי יצחק יעקב רבינוביץ זצ"ל · בעל ה"זכר יצחק"
ה'תרי"ד – כ' אדר ה'תרע"ט / 1854–1919 · Rosh yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka and rav of Ponevezh · one of the fathers of the Lithuanian yeshivishe lomdus · author of the Zecher Yitzchak · chavrusa of R' Chaim Brisker

The iluy of Sharshov. R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — known across the yeshiva world as Reb Itzele Ponevezher, the Zecher Yitzchak — was born in תרי"ד (1854) in Sharshov in the Grodno province, son of R' Shmuel Leib Rabinowitz. (He is not to be confused with Reb Itzele of Volozhin, nor with R' Itzele Blazer the baal mussar, nor with the chassidic R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz of Biala.) As a child he learned by R' Ben Zion Sternfeld of Bielsk and was already called “the iluy of Sharshov”; seeing the depth of his understanding, his father held that so original a mind ought not be confined within the framework of an ordinary yeshiva, and taught him apart.

In the orbit of Brisk. He became a talmid of the Beis HaLevi, and for some two years learned b’chavrusa with the Beis HaLevi’s son, R' Chaim Soloveitchik — R' Chaim Brisker — a bond at the very wellspring of the new analytic derech. Out of these years R' Itzele became one of the fathers of the Lithuanian lomdus, the sharp, original, conceptual derech halimud that would shape the yeshivos for generations.

Rosh Yeshiva of Slabodka. In תרמ"ט (1889) he was called by the Alter of Slabodka to stand at the head of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva in Slabodka, where his shiurim drew the finest lamdanim and set the analytic tone of the yeshiva — among those who learned from him there were R' Naftali Tropp, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman the future Ponevezher Rav, and R' Tzvi Pesach Frank. Yet R' Itzele stood among the opponents of the mussar movement within the Litvish world, holding that the yeshiva’s soul lay in the toil of pure Torah.

The Rav of Ponevezh. In תרנ"ד (1894) he left Slabodka for the rabbanus — first in Grozd and then in Ponevezh, the city whose name he carried ever after. In תרע"א (1911) he founded the famed “kibbutz” of Ponevezh — an elite kollel of avreichim and outstanding bochurim, a forerunner of the kollel world to come. When R' Shmuel Salant was niftar, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski proposed R' Itzele as rav of Yerushalayim and rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. His chiddushim and teshuvos are gathered in the Zecher Yitzchak, a classic of the lamdanic bookshelf.

His mesiras nefesh, and his petirah. Through the First World War R' Itzele wandered among the kehillos of eastern Europe; he returned to Ponevezh when the war ended, but with the Communists suppressing all Torah he could not rebuild the yeshiva. When a typhus epidemic broke out in the city, R' Itzele gave himself over with mesiras nefesh to caring for the stricken — and caught the disease himself, and was niftar on כ' אדר ה'תרע"ט (1919), fallen, in his way, in the service of his people. His talmid R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman would carry the name of Ponevezh to a new yeshiva in Bnei Brak that became a wonder of the rebuilt Torah world.

↗ Rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and rav of Ponevezh — chavrusa of R' Chaim Brisker, a father of the Lithuanian lomdus, author of the Zecher Yitzchak; rebbe of R' Naftali Tropp, R' Kahaneman and R' Tzvi Pesach Frank · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Lita record · Kedem
The Brisker Rav — R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik (the Griz) · ט' תשרי ה'תש"ך (1959)
רבי יצחק זאב הלוי סולובייצ'יק זצ"ל · הגרי"ז · רבה האחרון של בריסק
כ' תשרי ה'תרמ"ז – ט' תשרי ה'תש"ך / 1886–1959 · Last rav of Brisk & founder of Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim · son & successor of R' Chaim Brisker · the Brisker derech at its sharpest

Son of R' Chaim. The Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zev (Velvel) HaLevi Soloveitchik — the Griz — was born in Volozhin on כ' תשרי ה'תרמ"ז (October 1886), the third son of R' Chaim Brisker — after R' Yisrael Gershon and R' Moshe — and of Lifsha, daughter of R' Raphael Shapira, a son-in-law of the Netziv. His first five years were spent in his father's home within the walls of the Volozhin yeshiva, until the authorities closed it. An illui, by sixteen he knew Shas with Rashi by heart. In the winter of תר"ע, at about twenty-three, he married Alta Hendil, daughter of R' Chaim Auerbach (a grandson of the Imrei Binah); and upon his father's petirah in ה'תרע"ח (1918) he was appointed rav of Brisk.

Escape & the Churban. When the Second World War broke out he was at the spa town of Krinitza, far from home, and never returned to Brisk; through the narrow window the Molotov–Ribbentrop pact opened, he reached Soviet-held Vilna among the masses of fleeing bnei yeshiva. In 1941 he escaped Europe and came up to Yerushalayim. His rebbetzin and several of his children, unable to flee the Brisk ghetto, were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Yeshivas Brisk & His Shiurim. In Yerushalayim he founded a new Yeshivas Brisk. A kibbutz of choice talmidim had already gathered around him in Vilna — among them R' Dovid Povarsky, R' Eliyahu Chazan, R' Noach Shimanovich and R' Hillel Kagan — and in Yerushalayim he delivered his shiurim at first in his own home, where R' Shach, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira and others learned from him, and later in the Bava Tama shul of the Bucharim quarter.

His Derech. A prime talmid of his father, his learning was the Brisker derech at its sharpest — the analysis of every halacha into its most basic components, drawing fresh insight from the precise root of each din. His iyun was given over largely to Seder Kodshim, whose laws rest not on reasoning but on gezeiras hakasuv, and so suited his approach. He was renowned for his stringency in mitzvos: in any disputed halacha he took pains to satisfy every opinion, and the Brisk yeshivos and communities that look to him as their rebbi keep his chumros to this day — not eating outside their homes, not relying on others' kashrus, shechting and koshering their own meat.

A Leader in Eretz Yisrael. He was an uncompromising opponent of Zionism and the State, and labored to limit the authority of the Chief Rabbinate — yet he called the victory of the War of Independence a wonder beyond all logic, a complete nes. His path differed from that of the extreme kana'im: he opposed Neturei Karta's demonstrations ("In Russia, would you have dared demonstrate against the regime?"), and unlike the Satmar Rav he showed esteem for certain rabbanim who favored Zionism, addressing Rav Kook as "the glory of the generation." He led the fight against the conscription of girls and refused any dealings with Ben-Gurion; though he and the Chazon Ish differed over meeting the Zionists, deep mutual respect held between them, and he forbade the Yerushalayim kana'im to publish against the Chazon Ish — saying he would have to leave Yerushalayim were they to do so.

His Talmidim & Last Years. From him learned a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Shach, R' Aryeh Leib Malin, R' Yona Karpilov (author of Yonas Eilem) הי"ד, R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (Emek Bracha), his son-in-law R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein, and many more. In his final years a grave lung illness brought him several times to Switzerland for its air, where he was hosted by the philanthropist R' Wolf Rosengarten. He was niftar on ט' תשרי ה'תש"ך (1959) and buried in Yerushalayim; his nephew R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik eulogized him in the hesped "Mah Dodecha MiDod." His sons R' Yosef Dov, R' Meshulam Dovid and R' Meir carried Yeshivas Brisk onward, and his Torah lives on in Chiddushei Maran RIZ HaLevi on the Rambam.

R' Meshulam Dovid HaLevi Soloveitchik · י"ח שבט תשפ"א (2021)
רבי משולם דוד הלוי סולובייצ'יק זצ"ל · ראש ישיבת בריסק בירושלים · זקן ראשי הישיבות
י"ט תשרי ה'תרפ"ב – י"ח שבט ה'תשפ"א / 1921–2021 · Rosh yeshiva of Brisk in Yerushalayim · last surviving son of the Brisker Rav · bearer of the Brisk derech · "zekan roshei hayeshivos"

The last son of the house of Brisk. R' Meshulam Dovid HaLevi Soloveitchik (י"ט תשרי ה'תרפ"ב / 1921 – י"ח שבט ה'תשפ"א / 2021) was born in Brisk, the fifth son of the Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zeev Soloveitchik (the Griz), and Alte Hendel bas R' Chaim Auerbach. He was a great-grandson of the Beis HaLevi and grandson of R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk — and, through R' Chaim's bond to the family of R' Refael Shapira, a descendant in the seventh generation of R' Chaim of Volozhin and a scion of the line of the Netziv. Sandak at his bris was R' Simcha Zelig Rieger, the dayan of Brisk; he was named Meshulam for his maternal great-grandfather R' Meshulam Auerbach and Dovid for his step-grandfather R' Dovid Mintz.

His youth in Brisk. He was raised on the Torah and mussar of his father, in whose home one room served as the beis din shtibel where the Rav judged dinei Torah. From childhood his hasmada and his rare, retentive memory were renowned — he could recall the smallest details of events of half a century before as though they had happened the day before. He learned in the local Talmud Torah and, at twelve and a half (תרצ"ד), entered the yeshiva gedolah Toras Chesed in Brisk; one account places him afterward in the elite yeshiva of Kamenitz under R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz. His father prepared his bar mitzvah drasha together with him.

The war and the flight to Vilna. With the outbreak of the Second World War the Jews of Brisk were among the first to suffer; the Germans seized the city on the eve of Rosh Hashana ה'ת"ש, and ten days later, on Yom Kippur, handed it to the Soviets under the Ribbentrop–Molotov pact, leaving want and hunger. His father had been cut off in besieged Warsaw and escaped at the last moment by rail through Bialystok to Vilna. The family, consulting R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz in Kamenitz — whose ruling matched a letter that then arrived from the Rav himself — sent the older sons to Vilna while the younger remained; so R' Dovid and his brothers reached Vilna and were reunited with their father, with whom he stayed about a year. His mother Alte Hendel remained in Brisk with her mother and three of her children, and there they were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

Aliyah and twenty years at his father's side. In תש"א (1941), bearing the Rav's special permits, the family fled the burning continent — by way of Odessa, Istanbul and Beirut — and came up at Rosh Hanikra, reaching Yerushalayim on כ"א שבט. (One source places the aliyah a year later, in early Adar תש"ב.) From then until his father's petirah on erev Yom Kippur תש"ך (1959), R' Dovid did not leave his side: he ate from his food and slept in his room, learned before him and served him day and night, and his father opened to him all the treasures of his Torah and transmitted the mesorah of Brisk in its every precise detail. He served as the zoger who repeated his father's shiur in the kollel; in those years his friends R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach and the Strikover Rebbe would join the Rav's shiur and clarify the sugya with him afterward. When Yeshivas Be'er Yaakov was founded in תש"ט (1949), R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira asked that the twenty-eight-year-old R' Dovid serve as its R"M, but the Rav declined to burden his son so young.

His yeshiva. In תשכ"א (1961), after his father's petirah, he founded his own yeshiva. For many years it had neither dormitory nor dining room; its talmidim learned in the batei knesses of the Geula quarter — at times one shul in the morning and another in the afternoon — and the whole yeshiva revolved around his shiurim, which, as his talmidim multiplied, he repeated twice and three times a day. In תשנ"ז (1997) it entered its permanent building on Rechov Grossberg in the Givat Moshe quarter (Gush 80) of Yerushalayim. Out of deference he insisted it not be called "Yeshivas Brisk" — that name, he held, belonged to the Brisk yeshiva of his elder brother R' Yosef Dov — naming it rather for the Gr"ch of Brisk; only in his later years did it come to bear his own name.

His derech and his tefillah. A true Brisker, he was meticulous in halacha — above all in dinei mamonos — and exacting in following his father's every practice, "vos der tate hot gemacht." He was a pillar of tefillah, davening alone at home as his father had, able to stand in Shemoneh Esrei forty minutes and more, weeping like a son before his father. From the Six-Day War onward he came each Monday to daven at the Kosel, sitting at a distance from the wall per the Brisk minhag, his eyes turned ever toward the place of the Mikdash. His home was famously bare — the same furniture stood for decades in the small dirah on Rechov Amos, where he gave his shiurim for some sixty years — for all he sought in this world was Torah. With the Brisk rigor he carried also the Brisk mesorah of chesed: he labored for a program for children with autism, whom he called his "heilige kinder," and even from his hospital bed his concern was for them.

Hashkafa. In hashkafa he stood among the staunch opponents of Zionism and was identified with the Eidah HaChareidis and the zealous circles of Yerushalayim; in the manner of Brisk he kept a studied ambiguity on participation in elections and opposed the taking of state budgets, while remaining in contact with charedi public figures and at times criticizing them sharply. He pressed against any compromise on the conscription of bnei yeshivos.

His Torah and his petirah. Unlike the custom of Brisk — where his father and brother did not circulate their shiurim — R' Dovid allowed his to be printed: his talmid R' Moshe Mordechai Shulzinger published his shiurim on Temurah in תשנ"ט (1999), and the series Shiurei Rabbeinu Meshulam Dovid HaLevi grew to some nineteen volumes, sixteen of them on Seder Kodshim. His own written chiddushim he arranged for publication but, as his fathers had done, left unprinted in his lifetime; a year after his petirah the first volume of Chiddushei Rabbeinu Meshulam Dovid HaLevi on the Rambam appeared, taking its place beside the chiddushim of his father and grandfather. He raised a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Boruch Mordechai Ezrachi, R' Yosef Chevroni, R' Shalom Ber Sorotzkin, R' Yitzchak Lichtenstein and his son and successor R' Yitzchak Zeev. He was niftar in his hundredth year on י"ח שבט ה'תשפ"א (31 January 2021), having taken ill with the coronavirus; tens of thousands accompanied him to Har HaMenuchos, where he was buried beside his father.

R' Simcha Zelig Riger — the Dayan of Brisk · ד' חשון ה'תש"ג (1942) הי"ד
רבי שמחה זליג ריגר הי"ד · הדיין דבריסק · גאון ההוראה · ידידו של רבי חיים מבריסק
כ' אדר א' ה'תרכ"ד – ד' חשון ה'תש"ג / 1864–1942 · The dayan and moreh horaah of Brisk for half a century · talmid of Volozhin · "chad b'dara" in psak halacha, whom R' Chaim Brisker called "ידידי הרש"ז" · Murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד

From Novardok to Brisk. R' Simcha Zelig Riger was born on כ' אדר א' ה'תרכ"ד (1864) in Novardok, to R' Dov Ber, a talmid chacham and one of the town's notables; in תרל"ד (1874) the family moved to Brisk. As a youth he attended on R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin, the Maharil Diskin, then rav of Brisk, and was deeply shaped by his ways of horaah. In תרמ"ב (1882) he married a daughter of R' Avraham Rudensky of Volozhin and entered the yeshiva there, becoming a talmid of the Netziv and of his mishneh R' Chaim Soloveitchik.

Gaon HaHoraah. Alone among the talmidim of Volozhin, he turned not to the yeshiva's iyun in theoretical sugyos but to the practical halacha — mastering the Shulchan Aruch, above all Yoreh Deah, and becoming famed as a baki in Shas and Rishonim and an authority in issur v'heter. His speed of psak astonished: within minutes he could answer dozens of intricate questions. R' Chaim Brisker said of him that in horaah R' Simcha Zelig is chad b'dara — alone in his generation; and in his sefer, which scarcely cites the later authorities, R' Chaim brings him three times, calling him "ידידי הרש"ז." When the Beis HaLevi was niftar and Brisk turned to his son R' Chaim, R' Chaim accepted the rabbanus only on the condition that R' Simcha Zelig be made rosh hadayanim and moreh horaah, with the psak halacha and dinei mamonos of the city placed in his hands; and after R' Chaim's petira he carried that charge on under the Griz. He was, moreover, rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Toras Chesed.

His Avodah & His Anivus. His daily tefillah burned like fire; even as a posek he was seized with dread lest he err, and so he guided his talmidim to feel. Each morning a long line of women with their chickens waited at his door, and walking slowly home he would rule on each kashrus sheilah without opening a sefer — grounding every psak in Shas and poskim — and he answered hundreds of letters of halacha from afar; when he saw he had erred he would declare it publicly, without hesitation. In his anivus he let no one serve him, wore no rabbinic hat, did not sit beside the aron kodesh as was the custom of rabbonim, and kept no doors on his room, that his home be open to all. A staunch misnaged, he nonetheless appointed only chassidishe shochtim, for the yiras shamayim he saw in them; and he was among the first to take up the question of the halachic dateline, ruling as the Chazon Ish later would. It is told of a simple townsman who, in his anxiety, asked the dayan again and again — a dozen times up the stairs and on through his meal — whether he was fit to marry; each time R' Simcha Zelig answered him with a shining face, "yes, my child, you may marry," explaining to his astonished companion: "לעולם יהא אדם רך כקנה — a man must always be soft as a reed, and never hard as a cedar."

The procession moved a day, for one Yid's parnassah. R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman related how, in Brisk, the dayan R' Simcha Zelig showed just how far a Torah leader's responsibility for another Jew could reach. Each year the children of the city awaited the Lag BaOmer tahalucha; in those years of crushing poverty its highlight was not music or festivity but the simple gift each child received at its close — a single hard-boiled egg, for many a rare delicacy. The eggs were prepared by R' Wolf Begin, the kehilla's secretary and the father of Menachem Begin, who each year bought them in quantity, boiled them, and gave them out, the modest profit forming an important part of his family's livelihood.

One year disaster struck: two days before Lag BaOmer the King of Poland died, three days of national mourning were declared across the land, and the third fell on Lag BaOmer itself; public celebration was forbidden, and with the procession canceled R' Wolf — who had already bought all the eggs — stood to lose that year's small but vital income. He brought his predicament before R' Simcha Zelig, who, after weighing the matter, ruled that the procession would not be canceled at all but merely postponed a day, to ל"ד בעומר: the children would march as ever, and each receive his egg. When Maran recounted it decades later he stressed that the ruling was not to preserve an old custom, nor because the procession itself was indispensable — the whole point was that one Yid not suffer a loss; for R' Simcha Zelig, a fellow Jew's parnassah was reason enough for an entire community to move its plans.

Al Kiddush Hashem. Through the war he remained in the Brisk ghetto, learning and doing chesed as ever — founding a relief kitchen known by the humble name "a hot dish for the hungry." On the night of Yom Kippur he brought a sefer Torah out of hiding to the ghetto's secret minyan for Kol Nidrei, and before Pesach he baked matzos at peril of his life and gave them out, free, to the needy. In this he was joined by his son-in-law R' Moshe Reuven — whose photograph in the ghetto survives at Yad Vashem — and R' Klepfish. Menachem Begin recorded in his memoir how German soldiers degraded the aged dayan in the town square and cut off his beard. On ד' מרחשון ה'תש"ג (1942) he was murdered together with the Jews of Brisk in a forest near the city, and his resting place is unknown. Among his talmidim were R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, later Ashkenazi Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael, and his young kinsman R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman. הי"ד.

↗ The dayan and gaon hahoraah of Brisk for half a century, talmid of the Netziv and R' Chaim Brisker, and rosh yeshiva of Toras Chesed — murdered al kiddush Hashem ד' חשון ה'תש"ג · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia
R' Elchonon Wasserman — Rosh Yeshiva of Baranovich · י"א תמוז ה'תש"א (1941) הי"ד
רבי אלחנן בונים וסרמן הי"ד · ראש ישיבת "אהל תורה" בברנוביץ' · תלמידו המובהק של החפץ חיים וממנהיגי אגודת ישראל
ו' שבט ה'תרל"ה – י"א תמוז ה'תש"א / 1875–1941 · Foremost talmid of the Chofetz Chaim · Rosh Yeshiva of the Ohel Torah yeshiva of Baranovich · A leader of Agudas Yisrael · Mechaber of Kovetz Shiurim & Kovetz He'aros · Murdered al kiddush Hashem at the Seventh Fort of Kovno · הי"ד

A Chavrusa Preserved. The record of Slonim preserves that in his Baranovich years he sat as chavrusa with R' Moshe Midner — the grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah and menahel ruchani of the chasidishe Toras Chesed yeshiva of the town: the two great yeshivos of Baranovich bound at the shtender.

Telz & Brisk — the Iluy of Boisk. R' Elchonon Bunim Wasserman was born on ו' שבט ה'תרל"ה (1875) in the town of Birz (Birž) in Lita, to his father R' Naftali Wasserman and his mother Sheina Rachel; about the year תר"ן (1890) the family moved to Boisk (Bauska, in Latvia). From there he went to learn in the great yeshiva of Telz, at the feet of R' Eliezer Gordon and R' Shimon Shkop, where he was famed as a hasmadan and a thinker of rare depth — known as "the Iluy of Boisk." On the vacations he spent at home he learned b'chavrusa with the rav of the town, R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; and while still a bochur in Telz he taught himself German from a dictionary and came to know it well. After some years he traveled to Brisk, to learn Torah from R' Chaim Soloveitchik (R' Chaim Brisker).

Radin & the Chofetz Chaim. In תרנ"ט (1899) he married the daughter of R' Meir Atlas, then rav of Salant — through whom he became a brother-in-law of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski. In the years תרס"ג–תרס"ד he founded a yeshiva in Amchislav, in Russia; and in תרס"ז (1907) he came to Radin, where he learned in the Chofetz Chaim's Kollel Kodshim and became one of his foremost talmidim — returning every Elul thereafter to spend the month at his rebbe's side, a recharge, he called it; and after the Chofetz Chaim's petirah in Elul תרצ"ג, it was to Kelm, to R' Daniel Movshovitz, that his Elul journeys turned. The imprint of his rebbe — the Chofetz Chaim — was stamped upon all his ways; and though R' Elchonon stood before him as a talmid, the Chofetz Chaim held him in wondrous esteem, receiving him whenever he came to Radin and treating him as his ben ne'eman and the man at his right hand.

Brisk & Baranovich. In תר"ע (1910) he accepted the post of rosh yeshiva in Brisk, the town of his rebbi R' Chaim; and in תרפ"א (1921) he took upon himself the leadership of the yeshiva Ohel Torah of Baranovich. Under his hand the yeshiva's renown rose markedly, becoming one of the greatest and most luminous in the Torah world, its influence felt across all of Europe.

A Few Buttons. In the years before the war he crossed to America — some seventeen months of travel — to gather support for the yeshiva of Baranovich. There he called upon a wealthy garment manufacturer, a man beside whom he had once sat in cheder, who could not fathom that R’ Elchonon had come so far across the sea for so small a thing. R’ Elchonon turned the wonder back upon him: he himself, he said, had traveled but a few thousand miles — yet this man’s own neshamah had come the whole way down from beneath the Kisei HaKavod into this world; and for what had it been sent — only to sew a few buttons?

Guarding His Speech. A story of his Baranovich years captures his care in shmiras halashon — the very middah of his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim. When hooligans once forced their way into the yeshiva and mocked him as he tried to remove them, R' Elchonon said only three words — "אתם בלי ידיים," "you will be without hands" — and they at once lost the use of their arms. When his talmidim called it a miracle he objected: there was no miracle, he said; when a person guards his speech and keeps "motza sefasecha tishmor," Hashem upholds the words that leave his mouth. Speech, he taught, is like a blade — kept clean it cuts, but let it corrode and it loses its power.

A Leader of the Generation & His Sefarim. He was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael and among its foremost leaders, and became a symbol of the opposition to Zionism — which he likened in his writings to avodah zarah, and Religious-Zionism to "avodah zarah b'shituf" — holding that every national and political question facing Klal Yisrael must be guided by the Torah and its gedolim. At the Third Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in 1937 he stood among those who opposed the proposal for a Jewish state under the Peel Commission, arguing — together with R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky and R' Aharon Kotler — that the future of Klal Yisrael could not be built on foundations divorced from Torah; and he corresponded on matters of the klal with the Chazon Ish and the Rogatchover. In the months before the war he traveled to England, and though many urged him to remain there until the danger had passed, he refused to abandon his yeshiva and returned to his talmidim. His shiurim, set down by his talmidim, became the classic Kovetz Shiurim on Shas (with Divrei Sofrim on the mesorah of the Torah), together with Kovetz He'aros on Yevamos and Shaar Elchonon; and his essays of machshavah were gathered as Kovetz Maamarim and Ikvesa DiMeshicha (1939) — in which, drawing on his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim, he read the upheavals of his generation through Chazal's account of the age before Moshiach.

Al Kiddush Hashem. With the German occupation of Kovno in 1941, as the mass killings began, R' Elchonon gave shiurim on kiddush Hashem and taught his sons and his talmidim the nusach of the bracha to be said at the moment one gives his life. He had sought ways of escape for his family and talmidim — at one point an opportunity arose, but his son R' Naftoli Beinish broke his leg and the delay cost them the chance — and when he was seized he refused to be sent away to a camp in Germany, he who had never feared flesh and blood, saying: "It is easier for me to be buried alive among my people, with my holy and pure brothers — their lot shall be my lot." On Sunday, י"א תמוז ה'תש"א (July 1941), he was seized in the home of R' Avraham Grodzinski, mashgiach of Slabodka, at 9 Paneriai Street — learning at that moment with R' Avraham Yitzchak Zaks — together with twelve other talmidei chachomim, and taken with some three thousand Jews of Kovno to the Seventh Fort; held more than a day in the courtyard without food or water, they were murdered on the night of י"ג תמוז.

When Jews broken with grief asked him there why — why their wives, why their children — he answered that he did not know the answer, but that he understood why it could not be answered: as a man who knows nothing of farming, seeing the farmer tear a green and lovely field into rows of brown furrows, thinks he is ruining it, and knows not that he is making it ready to bring forth its harvest. In his last words he told them that in Heaven they were reckoned tzaddikim, chosen to atone for Klal Yisrael with their bodies; he urged immediate teshuva, and that they guard against any machshavas pigul — for the fire that would consume them, he said, would be the fire from which Klal Yisrael would be rebuilt. הי"ד. Of his sons, R' Naftoli Beinish (an iluy, talmid of Mir and of the Brisker Rav) and R' Yehudah Leib were murdered in 1941; R' Elazar Simcha Wasserman survived, serving as rosh yeshiva in Detroit and Yerushalayim and publishing his father's writings — founding the Ohr Elchonon yeshivos in his memory — and R' Dovid Wasserman lived in Yerushalayim. The Ramat Elchonon neighborhood of Bnei Brak and the Ohr Elchonon yeshiva of Yerushalayim bear his name.

↗ Foremost talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and rosh yeshiva of Ohel Torah in Baranovich — a leader of Agudas Yisrael, murdered al kiddush Hashem at the Seventh Fort of Kovno, י"א תמוז ה'תש"א · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Wikishiva
R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky הי"ד · כ\' תמוז ה'תש"א (1941)
רבי ישראל יעקב לובצ'נסקי הי"ד · משגיח דישיבת אהל תורה ברנוביץ
the mashgiach of Ohel Torah in Baranovich for some twenty-two years · son-in-law of the Alter of Novardok · a hidden tzaddik beside R' Elchonon Wasserman · murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban

A son of Baranovich. R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky was born in Baranovich, son of R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Lubchansky, the rav of the town, and Chaya Bluma. He learned first by his father, and then went to drink deeply at the wellspring of mussar — the Novardok yeshiva of the Alter, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, whose hashkafa and whose avodas hamiddos he made wholly his own.

Son-in-law of the Alter. He married Feiga Malka, a daughter of the Alter of Novardok, and so was bound to the very heart of the Novardok derech. He and his rebbetzin were not blessed with children of their own; his niece, who would become the Rebbetzin Vichna Kaplan and found the Bais Yaakov movement in America, was raised in his home in Baranovich.

He gave away the rabbanus. When his father was niftar in 1906, the rabbanus of Baranovich fell to him; but he soon gave it over to his brother-in-law R' Dovid Weitzel, and turned instead to the work that would be his life — the building of souls. When the Alter planted a Novardok yeshiva, Ohel Torah, in the town, R' Yisrael Yaakov took up its spiritual direction.

The mashgiach of Ohel Torah. After the First World War, when R' Elchonon Wasserman came at the word of the Chofetz Chaim to be rosh yeshiva, Ohel Torah grew into one of the great yeshivos of Poland, near three hundred bochurim; and at its spiritual helm, for some twenty-two years, stood R' Yisrael Yaakov as mashgiach — beside R' Elchonon and the rosh yeshiva R' Dovid Rapoport, baal Mikdash Dovid. He labored not in long derashos but in the quiet shaping of each bochur’s inner world.

A hidden tzaddik. It was said of him that he was a chacham, a pikei’ach and a gaon, and that he used all three to conceal his tzidkus — yet all three would fail him in the presence of R' Elchonon, before whom he stood as a servant before his master, the two roshei yeshiva parting from one another with a deference men long remembered. To a bochur who came to him he once remarked that in twenty-two years as mashgiach, not one of his talmidim had ever left to seek a higher madreigah elsewhere — a quiet measure of what the place had become.

The gathering dark. When the war came and the yeshivos of the east were scattered, R' Yisrael Yaakov fled toward Kovno and Slabodka together with R' Elchonon and a remnant of the bochurim of Baranovich; there, under one roof, the two gaonim sat and learned as the noose drew tight.

Al kiddush Hashem. In the summer of תש"א (1941), in the slaughter of the Jews of Kovno, R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky was murdered al kiddush Hashem, in the same days that took R' Elchonon Wasserman and the kedoshim of the yeshiva world of Lita. הי"ד. The mussar he had planted in a generation of bochurim went out with them into the fire, and lived on in the few who survived to rebuild.

↗ The mashgiach of Ohel Torah of Baranovich — son-in-law of the Alter of Novardok, a hidden tzaddik beside R' Elchonon Wasserman, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban of Kovno · Sources: English Wikipedia · Mishpacha · Matzav · Ami · the Baranovich yizkor records
R' Meir Atlas — Rav of Shavel, a Founder of Telz · י"ב שבט ה'תרפ"ו (1926)
רבי מאיר אטלס זצ"ל · רבה של שאוול
תר"ח – י"ב שבט ה'תרפ"ו / 1848–1926 · Rav of Salant, Libau, Kobrin and Shavel · one of the three founders of the Telz yeshiva · father-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski · nephew of R' Nochumke of Horodna

Of the family of Beisogala. R' Meir Atlas was born in תר"ח (1848), son of R' Dovid Atlas, the youngest son of R' Karpel Atlas — a great talmid chacham and a wealthy man, one of the notables of the kehilla of Beisogala in the Shavel district of Lita. From that same Beisogala family came his uncle R' Nochum’ke of Horodna, the hidden tzaddik of Grodno, for whose son R' Meir was named.

A founder of Telz. In תרל"ה (1875) R' Meir was one of the three who founded the Telz yeshiva — together with R' Shlomo Zalman Abel and R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, the three of them serving as its first roshei yeshiva, before Telz grew under R' Eliezer Gordon into one of the pillars of the Lithuanian yeshiva world.

His rabbanus. R' Meir served in the rabbanus of a series of kehillos — Salant (the town of R' Yisrael Salanter), Libau, Kobrin, and at last Shavel, where he stood as one of its distinguished rabbonim. He was reckoned among the gedolei Lita, and was at one time among the candidates for the Ashkenazi rav of Yerushalayim, beside R' Shmuel Salant.

In the battles of his day. In תרס"ה (1905) he set his hand to a letter against the Zionist and Mizrachi movements, in the manner of the gedolei Lita who held the Torah-loyal path apart from the new movements; yet he kept up a correspondence with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, and even commended to him that he take certain of R' Meir’s own talmidim into his yeshiva in its early years.

His sons-in-law. R' Meir Atlas is remembered above all as the father-in-law of two of the giants of the yeshiva world: R' Elchonon Wasserman, who married his daughter Michla in תרנ"ט (1899) when R' Meir was rav of Salant, and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the gaon of Vilna and posek of the generation, who married his daughter Yacha in a later marriage. Through that bond R' Elchonon and R' Chaim Ozer were themselves brothers-in-law.

His Petirah. R' Meir Atlas was niftar on י"ב שבט ה'תרפ"ו (1926), a rav of Lita whose house gave the Torah world two of its greatest roshei yeshiva.

↗ Rav of Shavel and one of the three founders of Telz — father-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, nephew of R' Nochumke of Horodna · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · the Lita record
R' Shlomo Heiman — the Illuy of Paritch · י"ז כסלו ה'תש"ה (1944)
רבי רפאל חיים שלמה היימן זצ"ל · "העילוי מפאריץ'" · ראש ישיבת רמיילס בווילנה וישיבת תורה ודעת בניו יורק
ה'תרנ"ב – י"ז כסלו ה'תש"ה / 1892–1944 · Talmid muvhak of R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz · Rosh Yeshiva of Ramailes in Vilna, then of Torah Vodaath in New York · Mechaber of Chiddushei Rabbi Shlomo

The Illuy of Paritch. R' Raphael Chaim Shlomo Heiman was born in ה'תרנ"ב (1892) in Paritch, near Minsk, to his father R' Yechiel Michel. While still young he entered the yeshiva of R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz — Knesses Beis Yitzchok, then in Slabodka and later in Kaminetz — and became his foremost talmid, chosen by R' Baruch Ber to review the shiur before it was delivered to the rest of the yeshiva. So great was his rebbe's regard that in a letter written after Reb Shlomo had left for America, R' Baruch Ber told him that all the pangs his own mother had suffered at his birth had been worthwhile, if only that he should one day raise up a talmid of Reb Shlomo's caliber. He became known across Lita as the Illuy of Paritch.

Marriage & the War Years. In ה'תרע"ח (1918) he married Chaya Feiga, daughter of R' Yochanan Rudensky of Volozhin — a brother-in-law of R' Simcha Zelig Riger, the moreh tzedek and dayan of Brisk. During the First World War he was for a time conscripted into the Russian army and sent to the front, where — it is told — he reviewed the whole of Maseches Kesubos in the trenches. After his marriage he served as a magid shiur in Kremenchug, and when the fighting forced him to flee, in Smilovitz, where at the request of the Chofetz Chaim he took under his wing a group of talmidim who had gathered there.

Baranovitch & Ramailes. In ה'תרפ"ג (1923) he was invited by R' Elchonon Wasserman to deliver shiurim at Ohel Torah of Baranovitch. Then, in the summer of ה'תרפ"ז (1927), R' Chaim Ozer Grodzenski, the rav of Vilna, appointed him rosh yeshiva of the famed Ramailes yeshiva of Vilna — a post he held until 1935, and through which he grew close to R' Chaim Ozer.

Torah Vodaath in America. In ה'תרצ"ה (1935), after R' Chaim Dovid Leibowitz stepped down from the rashus of Yeshivas Torah Vodaath in Brooklyn, R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz asked R' Chaim Ozer to send a great European rosh yeshiva to stand at its helm; R' Chaim Ozer judged Reb Shlomo the most fitting, and with his blessing Reb Shlomo crossed to Williamsburg — and so was spared the churban that would consume Vilna. In America he gave himself wholly to building roshei yeshiva for a Torah world not yet born: when a fierce snowstorm left only a handful of bochurim in the beis medrash and a talmid asked why he toiled so over his shiur, he answered that he was teaching not them alone, but their talmidim, and their talmidim after them. R' Reuven Grozovsky said of him that he bore in his mind a vagshal — a fine scale on which he weighed every sevara for its truth; he labored above all over the words of the Rashba and of R' Akiva Eiger, in whom he saw the surest path into the depths of Torah. Among the talmidim he raised in his decade at Torah Vodaath were R' Elya Svei, R' Yaakov Moshe Kulefsky, R' Eliyahu Moshe Shisgal, and R' Simcha Schustal — many of the roshei yeshiva who would rebuild Torah in America after the war — and from his Vilna years, R' Michel Yehuda Lefkowitz of Bnei Brak.

His Petira & Legacy. In his final illness, it is told, he asked the talmidim tending to him to set out chairs for two exalted guests who had come — R' Akiva Eiger and R' Chaim Ozer, the two with whose Torah he had bound up his life, come to escort him from this world. He was niftar on י"ז כסלו ה'תש"ה (December 1944), at about fifty-two, and was buried in New York. He left no children, yet his talmidim and their talmidim are his living legacy; the rashus of Torah Vodaath passed to R' Reuven Grozovsky and later R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and at Ramailes to R' Yisroel Zev Gustman, who in תרצ"ה filled his place at the head of Ramailes. His chiddushim, gathered by his talmid R' Michel Yehuda Lefkowitz, were printed as Chiddushei Rabbi Shlomo and Shiurei Rabbi Shlomo, and have become classics of the yeshiva world. זצ"ל.

↗ Talmid muvhak of R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz, rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in Vilna and then of Torah Vodaath in New York — the Illuy of Paritch, who carried the Torah of Lita to America · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Torah Vodaath
R' Dovid Rappaport — the Mikdash Dovid
רבי דוד הכהן רפפורט ה״יד
R"M of Yeshivas Ohel Torah of Baranovich · baal the Mikdash Dovid on kodshim and the Tzemach Dovid · a silent illui of whom it was said his sefer was written b’ruach hakodesh · seized by the NKVD and niftar in the Soviet north · ה'תר"ן – ב' תשרי תש"ב / 1890–1941 · ה״יד

Birth and Family. R' Dovid HaKohen Rappaport was born in Minsk in ה'תר"ן (1890), to R' Akiva Rappaport — a grandson of R' Akiva Eiger and a ben-achar-ben of R' Chaim HaKohen Rappaport of the chachmei HaKloiz of Brody. His mother, Sarah Chaya Sharlat, was a descendant of the Vilna Gaon; so that on his seforim he is named a scion of both the Gra and of R' Akiva Eiger. Already by the age of thirteen he was known as an illui — not in Torah alone, but in mathematics and in several languages; the talmidim told that in his great sharpness he had once worked out, in his mind, the design of a flying machine, and suppressed it for fear of bittul Torah.

Danzig and the Years of Growth. Shortly before the First World War his parents, who held Austrian citizenship, were ordered out of the borders of Russia, and the family went to Danzig, where his father served as a moreh hora’ah. There and after, R' Dovid grew into one of the sharpest lomdim of his dor, laboring in iyun in the deep Brisker mode — “not in long derashos,” as the record of Baranovich preserves, but in the quiet, exact shaping of a sugya.

The Tzemach Dovid and the Mikdash Dovid. His first sefer, Tzemach Dovid, was set upon the chiddushim of his zaide R' Akiva Eiger. His great work, the Mikdash Dovid — on kodshim, the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah — was received as a wonder: R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz said of it that it had been written b’ruach hakodesh, and a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, seeing his mastery of kodshim, declared the sefer “k’echad haRishonim” — like one of the Rishonim; with the Chofetz Chaim’s brachah the Kollel Beis Yisrael printed it at its own cost, for the need of such a sefer.

R"M in Baranovich. When R' Elchonon Wasserman saw the Mikdash Dovid, he was so taken with it that he invited its author — in ה'תרפ"ח (1928), while still a young man — to serve as a maggid shiur in his Yeshivas Ohel Torah of Baranovich, beside R' Shlomo Heiman. He was counted among the finest maggidei shiur in Lita, and gave over the depths of his Torah to near three hundred bochurim, the mashgiach R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky tending their inner world beside him. In ה'תרצ"א (1931) he married Fruma née Grigenras.

The Silent Illui — and his Suffering. R' Dovid was a man of few words, a stammerer hard to follow, and afflicted with a hard shortness of breath; at his shiur klali the bochurim would leave a wide space about him in the beis medrash so that he could draw breath. He would walk for hours among the trees of the forests of Baranovich, wholly sunk in a sugya — the townsfolk watched him in a kind of awe — and the talmidim told, half in jest, that while his stick was raised aloft a kushya still stood unanswered in his mind, and when the stick came down they knew he had found the teretz. In Kovno, the tradition relates, his landlord charged him a double rent: the others sleep at night and use the dwelling only by day, but this one is awake and learning by night too, and so uses it twice over.

The Churban and his Petirah. When the war came and the yeshiva went into galus from town to town — to Vilna, then Troki, then Smilishok — R' Dovid went with it, giving his shiurim still. When R' Elchonon fled the Soviet harassment to Kovno, the yeshiva was left in R' Dovid’s charge. On Shabbos parshas Beha’aloscha, י"ט סיון ה'תש"א, agents of the NKVD came into the yeshiva and seized him, on the pretext of the foreign passport he held; he was sentenced to forced labor in a remote camp in the Soviet north, near the borders of Finland, and there he was niftar on ב' תשרי ה'תש"ב (the second day of Rosh Hashana), הי"ד. His shiurim were gathered from the notebooks of his talmidim and printed as Shiurei Mikdash Dovid, and his Torah stands in the batei medrash to this day. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (דוד רפפורט); Hidabroot; Dirshu; toladot family-history; National Library of Israel. A note: his year of birth is given as תר"ן or תרנ"א (1889 or 1890) in the sources; the date of his petirah, ב' תשרי תש"ב, is fixed.

↗ R"M of Ohel Torah Baranovich under R' Elchonon Wasserman, beside R' Shlomo Heiman and the mashgiach R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky · Grandson of R' Akiva Eiger and scion of the Gra · His Mikdash Dovid hailed by R' Boruch Ber and the Chofetz Chaim · Seized by the NKVD on י"ט סיון תש"א, niftar in the Soviet north, הי"ד
R' Yisrael Zev Gustman — Last of the Dayanim of Vilna · כ"ח סיון ה'תשנ"א (1991)
רבי ישראל זאב גוסטמן זצ"ל · אחרון דייני וילנה · בעל קונטרסי שיעורים
ה'תרס"ז – כ"ח סיון ה'תשנ"א / 1906–1991 · Talmid of R' Shimon Shkop · The youngest dayan on the beis din of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski · Rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in Vilna and of Netzach Yisrael–Ramailes in Brooklyn and Yerushalayim · Mechaber of the Kuntresei Shiurim

Youth. Born in Tammuz תרס"ז (1906; one account gives תרס"ח) in Lita, to his father R' Avraham Tzvi. At ten he knew the six sidrei Mishnah; before his twelfth year he was received into the Grodno yeshiva, where he learned under R' Shimon Shkop and in chavrusa with R' Chaim Shmulevitz — in Grodno by one account, in Mir by another. R' Shmuel Rozovsky later testified that his standing among the bnei hayeshiva was such that bochurim feared to ask him questions, as they feared before R' Shimon himself.

The Youngest Dayan of Vilna. At twenty-one he married the daughter of R' Meir Bassin — rav of Shnipishok, rosh yeshiva of Ramailes and a member of the beis din of R' Chaim Ozer. After his shver’s petirah he served as a R"M in Ramailes and sat as a dayan on R' Chaim Ozer’s beis din — so young among the rabbanim of Vilna that it was foreseen he would one day carry the rabbanus of the city. In תרצ"ה, when R' Shlomo Heiman left for Torah Vodaath, he was raised to rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in his place, alongside R' Yisrael Leibowitz, son of R' Yerucham of Mir; he also said shiur in Tomchei Tmimim of Vilna.

The Churban. When the Germans took Vilna they tortured the rabbanim of the city — R' Gustman among them, beaten until he lost blood and fainted. “Once I lay in a pile of the dead,” he later said, “and thought I was already in the world of truth, with all the other dead. Then I noticed that only I was moving — and I knew I was still here.” He cut his beard and returned to the ghetto. In the days of the aktions he stood with other rabbanim before Jacob Gens, head of the Judenrat, and warned him that by halacha he had no right to hand over a single Jew to the regime; in time he ruled that whoever could flee the ghetto must do so, and so did he. His small son Meir was torn from his hands in the children’s aktion and murdered, Hashem yikom damam; he, his rebbetzin and their daughter survived the ghetto and the forests. Years later a talmid pressed him to speak publicly of those days, of his son and of his shoes; he answered: “I cannot. But I think about those shoes every day of my life. I see them every night before I fall asleep.”

Rebuilding. After the war he labored for the she’eris hapleita in Vilna until the warning of a Communist commissar drove him to France; denied entry to Eretz Yisrael, he crossed to America, where through the efforts of R' Moshe Feinstein he headed Tomchei Tmimim in New York for some four years, and in תש"י founded Netzach Yisrael–Vilna Ramailes in Brooklyn, carrying the old yeshiva’s name. In תשל"א he went up to Yerushalayim — declining the offers of Ponevezh and of Mir — and on the advice of the Tshebiner Rav set Netzach Yisrael in Beit Chavatzelet in Rechavia, keeping in it the zmanim and the customs of Ramailes of Vilna. His weekly iyun shiur ran some four hours, open to bnei hayeshiva and invited guests alone; on Thursdays he gave a shiur in Yiddish for working men, careful to close after two hours so they could return to their work. At his table in the yeshiva hall he answered shailos and paskened even in dinei treifos; in the mizrach he seated Prof. Menachem Elon, deputy president of the Supreme Court, and the physicist Prof. Halperin. His shiurim were printed as the Kuntresei Shiurim, on eight masechtos of Nashim and Nezikin.

The Professor’s Son. On erev 19 Sivan תשמ"ב, Shlomo, son of Prof. Robert Aumann, fell in battle in Lebanon. R' Gustman mobilized his yeshiva — all his talmidim joined him in the levaya — and then told the driver: “Take me to Professor Aumann’s house.” The family had just returned from the kevura to begin the shiva. He asked to sit beside the professor and began, first in Yiddish and then in Hebrew so that all would understand: “I am sure you do not know — but I had a son named Meir…” He was niftar on 28 Sivan תשנ"א; thousands walked through the streets of Yerushalayim, and on the night of 29 Sivan — nine years to the day after Shlomo Aumann fell — he was brought to kevura on Har HaZeisim. His only daughter’s husband, R' Michel Berniker, stood after him at the head of Netzach Yisrael and brought the Kuntresei Shiurim to print.

R' Daniel Movshovitz — Menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm · ה' אב ה'תש"א (1941) הי"ד
רבי דניאל מובשוביץ הי"ד · מנהל ה"תלמוד תורה" בקלם · מראשי תנועת המוסר
ה'תר"מ – ה' אב ה'תש"א / 1880–1941 · Spiritual head (menahel) of the Talmud Torah of Kelm and a leader of the mussar movement in the decades before the war · Son-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv, son of the Alter of Kelm · Esteemed by R' Elchonon Wasserman · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Kelm massacre · הי"ד

Sidra & Slabodka. R' Daniel Movshovitz was born in ה'תר"מ (1880) in the town of Sidra, near the northeastern border of Poland (some say in Dombrova), to his father R' Moshe Gershon Movshovitz, the rav of the town and later of Dombrova-Bialostocka and Nowy Dwór — whom the toldos supplied to this site record as Av Beis Din of Dubrovna, and who merited to attend upon R' Yisrael Salanter in Kovno as one of the very first members of the pioneering kollel R' Yisrael founded there: the son stood in direct continuity with the first generation of the mussar movement. In the first decade of the twentieth century he learned in Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka under R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka — who would learn b'chavrusa with R' Daniel's father during the summer months he spent in Sidra each year — and there his chavrusa was the future rosh yeshiva R' Aharon Kotler — even among Slabodka's outstanding talmidim his brilliance was readily apparent — and he was a contemporary of R' Yechezkel Bershtin. Of him R' Avraham Dov Kahana Shapira, rav of Kovno (the Dvar Avraham), said: "I know of no one of such outstanding gifts as he in all of Lita." The survivor record of Kelm — the Zak testimony — knew him by the town's own name for him: R' Daniel the Siderer, the man of Sidra.

The Talmud Torah of Kelm. From Slabodka — at the recommendation of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz — he came to learn in the famed Talmud Torah of Kelm, at the feet of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida and his brother-in-law R' Nochum Zev Ziv (the Ranaz), son of the Alter of Kelm. A surviving letter of R' Tzvi Hirsch to R' Yerucham preserves the esteem in which the young talmid was held: מֵהֶחָבִיב דָּנִיֵּאל נ"י אֲקַבֵּל רוֹב נַחַתfrom our beloved Daniel, may his light shine, I receive tremendous nachas. After R' Nochum Zev's petirah in ה'תרע"ו (1916), R' Daniel married — in תרע"ז (1917) — his daughter Chaya; the couple had no children. His brothers-in-law — the other sons-in-law of the Ranaz — were themselves leading figures of the mussar world: R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler (the Michtav me'Eliyahu) and R' Gershon Miadnik.

Menahel of Kelm. From about ה'תר"פ (1920) he served as "Menahel of the Talmud Torah" — a role equivalent to that of rosh yeshiva and mashgiach together — and so became the spiritual head of Kelm and one of the leaders of the mussar movement in the years before the war. At the start of his tenure R' Reuven Dov Dessler still served alongside him; by תר"ץ (1930), as R' Reuven Dov's health declined, R' Daniel carried the leadership together with his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik, appointed spiritual director at his side — and under the two of them Kelm continued to raise exceptional bnei Torah and baalei mussar in the Alter's exact system. His chronicclers describe him as "pure, holy and humble" — a master of Torah, fluent even in the philosophical literature of the nations, of unusually deep and disciplined mind, noble of spirit, with a soul that loved every man as a man.

Such was the awe he commanded that the whole town, the non-religious among them included, revered him. R' Elchonon Wasserman would make a point of spending the Yomim Noraim in Kelm — leaving his own yeshiva to daven in what he felt to be the very headquarters of tefillah in all of Europe. Every Elul R' Elchonon had traveled to Radin to spend the month with his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim — a recharge, he called it; and after the Chofetz Chaim's petirah in Elul תרצ"ג (1933), R' Elchonon sought a new source of spiritual inspiration for the Yamim Nora'im — and it was to Kelm and to R' Daniel that he turned, every Elul thereafter — though R' Elchonon was the older of the two, and among the foremost roshei yeshiva of the generation.

R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel related that R' Elchonon was once asked why he left his own yeshiva each year to travel to Kelm, and he answered with the navi's words: וְאֶל זֶה אַבִּיט, אֶל עָנִי וּנְכֵה רוּחַ, וְחָרֵד עַל דְּבָרִי (ישעיהו סו, ב) — but to this one I look: to the humble and broken-spirited, who trembles at My word — and explained: the three qualities the passuk praises — humble, broken in spirit, trembling at the word of Hashem — are all embodied in R' Daniel; despite all his suffering and physical afflictions, he remains one who truly trembles at the word of Hashem. If the Ribbono Shel Olam declares, to this one I look — then certainly I too yearn to go and stand in his presence. More than brilliance in Torah or eloquence in mussar, R' Elchonon sought in Elul to stand near a man whose very being reflected what Hashem Himself singles out as precious.

A hallmark of the avodah of Kelm was being nosei be'ol im chaveiro, sharing the burden of a fellow Jew; when a prospective talmid told R' Daniel that this was the very midah he sought to acquire, R' Daniel answered with a humble smile, "You are far ahead of me — I envy you; I am still trying to make myself aware that there is a 'chaveiro' at all, another with a burden I must share." And when the Mir yeshiva lost its mashgiach with the petirah of R' Yerucham Levovitz in תרצ"ו (1936), it was to Kelm that the yeshiva turned: R' Abba Grossbard came on its behalf to urge R' Daniel to take the mashgichus of the Mir — among the most influential positions in the yeshiva world — and R' Daniel respectfully declined, and stayed with Kelm.

Al Kiddush Hashem — the Kelm Massacre. The Germans entered Kelm on 26 June 1941; in the weeks that followed the Jews were driven to forced labor and several mass killings were carried out. On ה' אב ה'תש"א (29 July 1941) R' Daniel was led out together with his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik (who carried a sefer Torah), the town's rav R' Kalman Beinushevitz, the rest of the rebbeim, and all the talmidim then in the yeshiva, to the killing-ground at the Gruzhevsky estate. Eyewitnesses related that the company marched singing and dancing as if it were Simchas Torah — "Ashreinu mah tov chelkeinu," "Adon Olam," וְטַהֵר לִבֵּנוּ לְעָבְדְּךָ בֶּאֱמֶת — and chapters of Tehillim.

R' Daniel received permission from the commander of the murderers to deliver a short address on kiddush Hashem; He darshened from the Eileh Ezkerah piyut of Yom Kippur, on the martyrdom of Rebbe Akiva: שַׂרְפֵי מַעְלָה צָעֲקוּ בְּמָרָה: זוֹ תוֹרָה וְזוֹ שְׂכָרָהּ?the ministering angels cried out bitterly: this is Torah, and this is its reward? — and the Heavenly answer: עָנְתָה בַּת קוֹל מִשָּׁמַיִם: אִם אֶשְׁמַע קוֹל אַחֵר, אֶהֱפֹךְ אֶת הָעוֹלָם לְמַיִם, לְתֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ אָשִׁית הֲדוֹמִיםshould I hear another voice, I will overturn the world into water, and set the earth to chaos and desolation. And R' Daniel asked: why should the whole world be destroyed for the malachim's cry? Their question was entirely understandable — what had the world done to be returned to tohu va'vohu? And he answered: the bas kol was not threatening punishment — the opposite.

The world already stood under a decree of destruction, and what held that destruction back was the kiddush Hashem of Rebbe Akiva and the Harugei Malchus: their sacrifice sustained the world. So too now, he said — the world has again reached a point where it deserves destruction; and through the kiddush Hashem of the yeshiva and kehilla of Kelm, who would accept their fate with emunah, dignity, and serenity, the world itself would continue to exist. And he told them: here we now stand in that very state — kiddush Hashem; therefore, no panic; the decree accepted in calm. When he concluded, he turned calmly to the German murderers: "I have finished. Now do what you have come to do." Murdered with him were his rebbetzin Chaya, R' Gershon Miadnik and his family, their aunt the rebbetzin Nechama Liba Broida (a daughter of the Alter of Kelm, carried to the pits held high on a chair — as if she were a sefer Torah), the other rebbeim of the Talmud Torah, and many of its bochurim.

הי"ד. (The sources differ on the precise day — ה' אב per Hebrew Wikipedia, with כ"ח אב and כ"ד תמוז given in other survivor accounts; ה' אב is the conventional yahrzeit.) His brother-in-law R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, who was in England, wrote a searing reflection on the destruction of Kelm in Michtav me'Eliyahu.

↗ Son-in-law of the Alter of Kelm's son R' Nochum Zev Ziv, and menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — esteemed by R' Elchonon Wasserman, who davened in Kelm on the Yomim Noraim; murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Kelm massacre, ה' אב ה'תש"א · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia · Yahadus Lita · Michtav me'Eliyahu
R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim — Rav of Kelm · כ"ז שבט תרפ"ו (1926)
רבי צבי יעקב אופנהיים זצ"ל · אב"ד קלם ארבעים ושלוש שנה · ממייסדי ומגידי השיעור הראשונים של ישיבת טלז
Orphan of Jokūbavas who learned a blatt with meforshim alone at nine · chosen young by the Alter of Kelm to head his house of Torah · among the founders and first maggidei shiur of the Telz yeshiva with R' Meir Atlas and R' Shlomo Zalman Abel · crowned rav of Kelm at twenty-nine through R' Eliezer Gordon's own hand — forty-three years on the chair · shver of R' Kalman Beinushevitz, the last rav of Kelm

The Orphan of Jokūbavas. R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim was born in תרי"ד (1854) in the small village of Jokūbavas near Kretinga. At nine years old he was already learning a blatt Gemara with the meforshim by his own strength; orphaned young, he was sent by his relatives to Trishik, where he learned under the town's rav, R' Levi Shapira, son of R' Aryeh Leib Shapira — and from there to the chabura of R' Yosef Rosin, rav of Telz, where his name went out among the lamdanim of Lita while he was yet a bochur.

In the Alter's House, and the Founding of Telz. The Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, chose him — still a young man — to stand at the head of his house of Torah and mussar; the record of the town counts him among the heads of the Talmud Torah's world. He returned to Telz to say shiur in the very chabura in which he had learned; and in תרל"ה (1875) he stood with R' Meir Atlas and R' Shlomo Zalman Abel among the founders and first maggidei shiur of the yeshiva of Telz — raised against the breach of the haskalah, that the Torah of the young should have a fortress.

Forty-Three Years on the Chair of Kelm. In תרמ"ג (1883), when R' Eliezer Gordon laid down the chair of Kelm — for a short season in Slabodka, and then for the chair of Telz — it was through R' Gordon's own intercession that the twenty-nine-year-old R' Tzvi Yaakov was crowned rav of Kelm. He carried the chair forty-three years, to his last day. The record preserves the shape of his rabbanus: pressed all week by the burdens of the tzibbur, he gave the bochurim his Shabbos — two shiurim every Shabbos, one in the night before dawn and one after it grew light — and beyond their Torah he was to them, the record testifies, a merciful father in their bodily needs, carrying the burden with them without regard for his own means.

His House, and His Petirah. One daughter married R' Moshe Binyamin Tomshov; another married R' Kalman Beinushevitz — who was set after him as the last rav of Kelm. R' Tzvi Yaakov was niftar on the chair, on Thursday כ"ז שבט תרפ"ו (11 February 1926), at seventy-two — spared the sight of the churban of the town he had carried for forty-three years.

A first card — awaits enrichment.
R' Kalman Beinushevitz — the Last Rav of Kelm · ה' אב תש"א (1941) הי"ד
רבי קלמן ב"ר יחזקאל ביינושביץ הי"ד · אב"ד קלם האחרון · חתן רבי צבי יעקב אופנהיים · כרע כל היום על שפת הבור — ונרצח אחרון
Born ~תרנ"ג (1893) to R' Yechezkel · son-in-law of R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim and his memaleh makom from תרפ"ו · av beis din of the town of the Alter, beside the Talmud Torah of R' Daniel · at the pits of the Gruzhevsky estate on ה' אב תש"א the murderers forced the rav to kneel the whole day at the pit's edge as his kehilla was murdered before him — and shot him last. הי"ד

The Chair He Inherited. R' Kalman Beinushevitz was born around תרנ"ג (1893) to his father R' Yechezkel. The chair he would carry was one of the crowned chairs of Lita — the register of Kelm's rabbanim runs from R' Eliezer Gutman (from 1810), through R' Yechezkel (niftar תרט"ו), through R' Elyakum Getzel HaLevi Horovitz, whom the town called "the Shulchan Aruch" because he carried the whole Shulchan Aruch by heart (niftar תרל"ג), briefly his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Horovitz, then R' Eliezer Gordon, and then R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim for forty-three years. Of R' Kalman's own youth and where he learned, the records reached preserve little — the register keeps his father's name and his years, and the crown itself speaks for the man: the town of the Alter did not set a small man over itself.

Son-in-Law and Memaleh Makom. He married a daughter of R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim — the Kelme yizkor record names him plainly "his son-in-law, the last town rav of Kelm" — and at his shver's petirah on כ"ז שבט תרפ"ו (1926) he was crowned rav and av beis din of Kelm, at about thirty-three years old. Fifteen years he carried it, to the pit's edge.

Rav of a Town of Tzaddikim. His rabbanus stood in a town like no other: beside him the Talmud Torah of Kelm under R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik; the town yeshiva under R' Shlomo Pianko, a Kelmer by birth, with R' Eliahu Kremmerman beside him and the mashgiach R' Pesach Sadovetski of Shadova; and the sixty years' mussar air of the town of the Alter. He was av beis din over a kehilla whose own churban record calls it strictly religious to its last day. And one record shows his hand upon the children: when the Jewish pupils in the town's modern school grew many, it was the rav himself who took the chair of limudei kodesh there — the Torah of Kelm's children he would not leave in other hands.

The Kneeling — ה' אב תש"א. At the outbreak of the war he fled to Vaiguva. On ה' אב תש"א (Tuesday, 29 July 1941) he was brought with the whole kehilla of Vaiguva to the killing pits at the Gruzhevsky estate — and the murderers forced the rav to kneel at the edge of the pit through the whole of that day, watching his kehilla murdered before him, whispering tefillah; and when the last of them had fallen, they shot him last. A survivor's letter records the one grave: the av beis din R' Kalman and his family, with R' Daniel, R' Gershon and the bnei hayeshiva. He carried the chair of R' Eliezer Gordon and of his shver to the edge of the pit, and sanctified the Name upon it. הי"ד.

A first card — awaits enrichment (his rebbetzin's name and their children's names are not preserved in the records reached; flagged).
R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — the Michtav MeEliyahu · כ"ד טבת ה'תשי"ד (1953)
רבי אליהו אליעזר דסלר זצ"ל · בעל מכתב מאליהו · משגיח ישיבת פונבז'
ה'תרנ"ב – כ"ד טבת ה'תשי"ד / 1892–1953 · One of the great baalei mussar of the Kelm school · a builder of Torah in England · mashgiach of Ponevezh · author of the Michtav MeEliyahu

Born into the mussar movement. R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — “Elya Lazer” — was born in ה'תרנ"ב (1892) in Homel, into a family that was the mussar movement itself. His father, R' Reuven Dov Dessler, was a muvhak talmid of the Alter of Kelm and a timber merchant; his mother Chana Freidel was a granddaughter of R' Yisrael Salanter, the daughter of R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski — for whom he was named — so that he was a nephew of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.

A ben of Kelm. From the age of fourteen he learned in the Kelm Talmud Torah before R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, and he became the son-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv, the Alter’s son — so that he was bound by marriage into the Kelm aristocracy, a brother-in-law of R' Daniel Movshovitz. All his life he held himself a ben of Kelm, and the cheshbon-hanefesh and clarity of that beis medrash are the soul of all his Torah.

The builder of Torah in England. He refused a dayanus in Vilna; and in תרפ"ז (1927), having come to England with his father for the father’s health, he remained — rav of Dalston in London, founder of the Gateshead Kollel and of Torah institutions across England, a magnet for talmidim in London, Manchester and Gateshead. R' Yechezkel Abramsky said of him: what R' Dessler did in England, R' Aharon Kotler did in America.

The years of the churban. Through the years of the Holocaust he was alone in England, cut off from his wife and children who could not reach him; yet he did not cease for a moment from spreading Torah and doing chessed, an ever-flowing wellspring of guidance to all who came to him.

Mashgiach of Ponevezh. In his last years the Ponevezher Rav called him to be the mashgiach ruchani of Yeshivas Ponevezh in Bnei Brak. There his shmuessen, given with rare clarity, drew a circle of choice talmidim and reshaped the inner life of the yeshiva world — ever pressing home that this world is not the world, but the Next World is the world.

The Michtav MeEliyahu, and his petirah. His shmuessen were gathered by his talmidim — chief among them R' Aryeh Carmell and R' Chaim Friedlander, who filled his place as mashgiach — into the five volumes of the Michtav MeEliyahu, among the most studied works of mussar and machshava of the age; R' Mattisyahu Salomon carried his derech to Lakewood. He was niftar suddenly, of his heart, on כ"ד טבת ה'תשי"ד (1953), the third of three giants taken that winter — with the Chazon Ish and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — and was buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Zichron Meir, Bnei Brak, beside R' Isaac Sher. His son R' Nochum Zev (Velvel) Dessler carried Torah to Cleveland.

↗ The Michtav MeEliyahu — a ben of Kelm, builder of Torah in England, mashgiach of Ponevezh, nephew of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · VIN · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem · the Kelm record
R' Chaim Friedlander — the Sifsei Chaim, Mashgiach of Ponevezh · כ"ח תמוז תשמ"ו (1986)
רבי חיים פרידלנדר זצ"ל · משגיח ישיבות פוניבז' והנגב · בעל "שפתי חיים" · עורך המכתב מאליהו ומהדיר כתבי הרמח"ל
ט' תמוז תרפ"ג (1923), Breslau – כ"ח תמוז תשמ"ו (1986), Bnei Brak · fled Germany with his family at sixteen, months before the war · chavrusa of R' Shmuel Rozovsky at Lomza in Petach Tikva · one of the founding seven talmidim of Ponevezh · talmid muvhak of R' Dessler, whose Michtav MeEliyahu he edited · mehadir of the Ramchal's writings · Mashgiach of Ponevezh from תשמ"א · Rav Shach his maspid

Breslau, and the Flight of תרצ"ט. He was born on ט' תמוז תרפ"ג (1923) in Breslau, Germany, to Moshe and Tzipora Friedlander — a child of the old German-Jewish Torah world in its last decade. Months before the war broke out, when he was sixteen, the family went up to Eretz Yisrael — settling first at Kibbutz Chafetz Chaim — the boy carried out of the country whose Jews the fire was about to take, into the land where he would spend his life rebuilding what it consumed.

Lomza in Petach Tikva, and the Founding Seven. He learned in the Petach Tikva branch of Yeshivas Lomza — among the first of the Lithuanian yeshivos rooted in the Land — where he found the chavrusa of his youth: R' Shmuel Rozovsky. And when, in the winter of תש"ד (1943), the Ponevezher Rav raised Yeshivas Ponevezh anew in Zichron Meir and set R' Rozovsky at its head, the young rosh yeshiva brought his Lomza chavrusa into the founding core: R' Chaim was one of the seven first talmidim of Ponevezh — present at the creation of the yeshiva he would one day guard as its mashgiach.

The Talmid of the Michtav MeEliyahu. In the yeshiva he drew close to the mashgiach, R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, and saw himself all his life as the continuer of his rebbe's mussar path. The debt was paid in the coin rebbeim treasure most: after R' Dessler's petirah, he and R' Aryeh Carmell gathered, arranged and published the Michtav MeEliyahu — the sefer through which the generations know the Michtav MeEliyahu is the talmid's monument to the rebbe. In תש"ט (1949) he married Sarah, daughter of R' Yonah Mertzbach, of the roshei yeshiva of Kol Torah in Yerushalayim (the Rebbetzin was niftar in תשע"ח); and he served years as the young mashgiach in Ponevezh in the days of R' Dessler and of R' Yechezkel Levenstein.

The Builder — Chinuch, the Negev, and the Ramchal. In תשכ"א he stood as mashgiach of Yeshivas Beis Hillel, and in those years founded and ran Talmud Torah "Toras Emes" in Bnei Brak; after the Six-Day War he was among the founders of "Moreshet Avos — El HaMekoros," of the first sowers of the teshuvah movement, carrying Yiddishkeit to Yidden far from it. From תשכ"ו he served as mashgiach of Yeshivas HaNegev in Netivot at the side of R' Yissachar Meir — mussar planted in the sands of the south. And beneath it all ran the quiet crown of his learning: with R' Yoel Kluft and R' Yitzchak Shlomo Zilberman he labored in the writings of the Ramchal, bringing to press exacting editions of Daas Tevunos, Kal"ach Pischei Chochmah, Adir BaMarom and more — a baki in the nistar, and above all in the kabbalah of the Ramchal, hidden inside the plain-spoken mashgiach.

Mashgiach of Ponevezh, and the Sifsei Chaim. In תשמ"א (1981), after the petirah of the mashgiach R' Ben Tzion Bamberger, he was called back to the yeshiva of his youth as Mashgiach of Ponevezh — the founding talmid returned to fill the chair of his own rebbe. His shmuessen and maamarim were gathered as the Sifsei Chaim — Moadim, Emunah v'Hashgacha, Middos v'Avodas Hashem, Tefillah on Shemoneh Esrei, Rinas Chaim, and the volumes on the Torah — with Mesillos Chaim b'Chinuch on education: the seforim through which a generation that never saw him learns emunah and hashgacha pratis in clear, ordered lashon, edited by his son R' Nechemia with his son-in-law R' Gavriel Zaloshinsky. He was niftar on כ"ח תמוז תשמ"ו (1986), at sixty-three; Rav Shach was among his maspidim, and he rests in the beis hachaim of the Ponevezh netzivim in Bnei Brak. His sons carry his path: R' Eliyahu at the head of Toras Emes and the chinuch he planted, and R' Nechemia, mashgiach in Grodna–Be'er Yaakov, mechaber of Mimishnaso shel HaRamchal.

↗ Talmid muvhak of R' Dessler & editor of the Michtav MeEliyahu · Chavrusa of R' Shmuel Rozovsky · Of the founding seven of Ponevezh, later its Mashgiach · Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (חיים פרידלנדר — the Breslau birth, the founding seven, the Ramchal editions, the Rav Shach hesped & the Ponevezh-netzivim kever)
R' Gershon Miadnik — Menahel Ruchani of Kelm, הי"ד · ה' אב ה'תש"א (1941)
רבי גרשון מיאדניק הי"ד · ממנהלי התלמוד תורה דקלם · מגדולי המוסר בליטא
ה'תרמ"ח – ה' אב ה'תש"א / 1888–1941 · Talmid of R' Naftali Trop in Radin, drawn to mussar by R' Yerucham Levovitz · Son-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv · Menahel ruchani of the Talmud Torah of Kelm · Went into the killing pit holding a sefer Torah · השם יקום דמו

Youth. Born in תרמ"ח (1888; one record gives תרנ"ח) in Luninets (Lonnitz), Belarus, to his father R' Yaakov. As a young man he learned in the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva R' Naftali Trop. When his family, pressed by want, emigrated to Canada, the bochur stayed behind alone in Radin to continue in his learning. There he drew close to R' Yerucham Levovitz, then mashgiach in Radin, came close to the torah of mussar, and — at R' Yerucham's own advice — passed to learn in Kelm — where he grew to be counted, as it is recorded, among the renowned baalei mussar of Lita.

Into the House of the Alter. In תרפ"ז (1927) he married Frieda, daughter of R' Nochum Zev Ziv — son of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter — entering the innermost house of the Talmud Torah of Kelm. His wife’s sister Chaya was the rebbetzin of R' Daniel Movshovitz, and a third sister was married to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu. R' Gershon bore the practical weight of the yeshiva, overseeing the Kovno building whose income upheld it; and when R' Reuven Dov Dessler left Kelm, he was appointed menahel ruchani — spiritual director of the Talmud Torah at R' Daniel’s side.

At the Head of the Beis HaGadol. Through the Talmud Torah's final decade, תר"ץ–ת"ש (1930–1940), R' Gershon stood at the head of the Beis HaGadol together with his brother-in-law R' Daniel — the two living in a single home adjacent to the yeshiva, and the closeness between them reminding Kelm of the earlier pair of brothers-in-law who had led it, R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and R' Nochum Zev Ziv. The mutual honor was seen by all: his talmid R' Mordechai Zuckerman recalled that in his regular Sunday-morning vaad, R' Gershon was always careful to repeat an insight from R' Daniel's shmuess — his brother-in-law's words held worthy of constant review. And his talmid R' Moshe Portman told of the shiurim klali'im he would give from time to time — never on a fixed schedule, word spreading through the yeshiva whenever one was coming — in which he often gave over the Torah he had received from R' Naftali Trop in Radin.

The Burden of the Yeshiva. Beside his Torah he bore the yeshiva's whole financial weight through years of crushing poverty — raising and managing the funds for its barest necessities. His own letter of תרצ"ו (1936) survives: רְעָדָה אֲחָזַתְנִי בְּשָׁמְעִי מִזּוּגָתִי תחי' בְּשׁוּבָהּ מִשָּׁם [קלם] אֶת הַדֹּחַק וְהַלַּחַץ שֶׁאֵין כָּמוֹהוּ... רָעָב לְלֶחֶם בְּמוּבַן תַּרְגּוּם הַמִּלָּה בִּפְשָׁטוּתָהּ!I was seized with trembling when I heard from my wife, on her return from there, of the hardship and distress beyond description... hunger for bread — in the most literal sense of the word. The yeshiva's principal income was a large apartment building in Kovno, the gift of a wealthy benefactor, and R' Gershon would travel to Kovno to oversee it and collect its rents for the Talmud Torah.

Shalvas HaNefesh. The hallmark of Kelm — shalvas hanefesh and yishuv hadaas — shone in him. His talmid R' Shmuel Schechter recalled that when R' Gershon stood as shaliach tzibbur on Hoshana Rabbah, an unmistakable sweetness came into his voice at the words הוֹשַׁע נָא נֶפֶשׁ מִבֶּהָלָהplease save a soul from panic — his own lifelong avodah. The bus from Kelm to Kovno left once a morning; R' Zuckerman told that R' Gershon would walk to the station at a calm, measured pace — and if the bus pulled out minutes early, he never ran after it: he had trained himself never to act in haste, even at the cost of the whole day's plans. And that composure once saved the yeshiva itself: when Kovno's municipality permitted another story to be built on the yeshiva's building — promising real income, but requiring a large loan — the lender, grown impatient, stormed into R' Gershon's home carrying a pistol. R' Gershon spoke to him with complete serenity — and it was the serenity that disarmed him: shamed by it, the man lowered the pistol, left, and never dared return. The maaseh became legendary in Kelm — yishuv hadaas overcoming the most frightening of moments.

Mesiras Nefesh for Two Yidden. His concern reached even those he could not draw close. When two young Jews were arrested for Communist-youth activity — a capital charge — R' Gershon saw past the ideology to two Yidden in mortal danger. With extraordinary courage he came to the officer guarding them with a bottle of vodka, pouring glass after glass — emptying his own, unnoticed, into a flowerpot — until the officer slept; then the same with the guard at the cell; and the two escaped to freedom. They settled in Africa and built new lives — never baalei teshuvah, but carrying all their days a warm and respectful bond to Yiddishkeit, the spark of the rav who had risked everything for them.

His Avodah. In Kelm it was said that every single night R' Gershon made a complete cheshbon hanefesh — reviewing every thought and act of the day, and in particular every piece of advice he had given, testing it for the least trace of personal bias. Meeting R' Yehudah Leib Nekritz — son-in-law of R' Avraham Yaffen of Novardok — in Kovno, he expounded the pasuk הֵן יִרְאַת ה' הִיא חָכְמָה (איוב כח, כח) in the spirit of Kelm: yiras Shamayim is far more than frumkeit — it demands profound thought, sound judgment, disciplined mind. His hasmadah was its match: though he often deprived himself of sleep, he learned with astonishing alertness — if he dozed at all, it was over his food; back at the Gemara, every trace of tiredness vanished.

And his gentleness governed even rebuke: the yeshiva's gabbai, whose task was to strike the bimah when a voice rose in davening, was charged by R' Gershon to keep every trace of anger out of it — a rebuke fully justified, he taught, loses its legitimacy if it is moved even slightly by irritation. His talmid R' Elchanan Yosef Hertzman of New York recalled how he would open the Iggeres HaRamban: תִּתְנַהֵג תָּמִיד לְדַבֵּר כָּל דְּבָרֶיךָ בְּנַחַתalways, to speak every word gently — even words of tochachah; לְכָל אָדָם — even to one beside whom calm is hardest; וּבְכָל עֵת — even tired, even short of patience; וּבָזֶה תִּנָּצֵל מִן הַכַּעַס — for only then does the word come from truth and not from anger, and the heart within stays at peace. His nephew, R' Nochum Zev, summed his life in a line: deeply among people, tzedakah and chesed beyond compare, noble middos, a man of action — yet Torah always the keva and everything else secondary, and above all of it, his yiras Shamayim before everything.

The Churban. When the gezeiros came he was not trapped in Kelm — he came into it, to stand with his brother-in-law and with the talmidim in the hard times. On the last Shabbos R' Daniel told the bnei haTalmud Torah that he had seen in a dream that a great churban was coming and that none could flee; that they should accept the din of Shamayim and not interrupt their avodas Hashem — and his word was trusted among them: not one of the household fled, and R' Gershon among them. On ה' אב ה'תש"א (1941) — some sources record כ"ו סיון, and survivor testimony stages the shootings across those weeks; the conflict is stated as it stands — the rabbanim and talmidim of Kelm were marched to the pits at the Grużewski estate singing אשרינו מה טוב חלקנו, R' Daniel, R' Gershon and the town’s rav R' Kalman Beinushevitz at their head. R' Gershon went down into the killing pit holding a sefer Torah. Murdered with him were his wife Frieda and their children, השם יקום דמם. A survivor’s letter records the one grave: the av beis din R' Kalman and his family; R' Daniel Movshovitz and his rebbetzin Chaya; R' Gershon, Frieda and their children; their mother-in-law Rebbetzin Pesha Ziv; the aunt Rebbetzin Nechama Liba Broide, daughter of the Alter; the rabbanim R' Yitzchak Skir and R' Shlomo Pianka and their children; and many of the bochurim of the yeshiva. הי"ד.

His Torah. Of his own torah a fragment survives: a letter preserved in Beis Kelm carrying his “wondrous eitzah to be saved from anger and from agitation” — a teaching of the Kelm derech in his own hand. His divrei mussar are carried, too, among those of the heads of the Talmud Torah gathered in the Kelm Haggadah, beside the Alter, R' Nochum Zev, R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and R' Daniel — the torah of a house that went down into the pit with its sefer Torah held high.

R' Eliyahu Lopian
רבי אליהו לאפיאן זצ"ל · מגדולי בעלי המוסר מקלם
One of the Torah greats of Kelm · Talmid of Lomza and the Talmud Torah of Kelm · Rosh yeshiva of the Yeshiva Ketana of Kelm, then of Etz Chaim in London · In Eretz Yisrael, mashgiach of Kamenitz in Yerushalayim and rosh yeshiva of Knesses Chizkiyahu in Kfar Chasidim

The Lev Eliyahu — a baal mussar of Kelm. Reb Eliyahu Lopian — “Reb Elya Kelmer” — was among the foremost baalei mussar of the twentieth century: a son of the Kelm derech whose meticulous seder and self-mastery, and whose shmuessen gathered as Lev Eliyahu, shaped a generation from Kelm to London to Kfar Chasidim.

A boy who would not leave his Torah. He was born in תרל"ו (1876) in Grayevo, in the Lomza district, to Reb Yaakov and Freida. As a child he learned by Reb Chaim Leib Mishkovsky of Stavisk; and when his family set out to settle in America, the boy of nine refused to go — for there was then no Torah to be had there — and remained alone in Lomza to learn by Reb Eliezer Shulevitz. From there he came to Kelm.

Formed in Kelm. In the Talmud Torah of Kelm he was shaped by the Alter of Kelm himself — who was niftar about a year later — and by Reb Itzele Blazer; and for some years he learned b’chavrusa with the rosh yeshiva Reb Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter’s nephew and son-in-law. He knew Bavli and Mishnah by heart, learned nigleh and nistar, davened with dveikus, and kept taaneisei dibbur — fasts of speech; all his life he held to the Kelm cheshbon ha’nefesh.

Marriage, and building Torah in Kelm. Through Reb Mishkovsky he married Sarah Leah, a daughter of Reb Yitzchak Dovid Rotman, a talmid of the Alter; nine sons and four daughters were born to them. In Kelm he founded, together with Reb Yosef Leib Nendik, a yeshiva ketana run on the mussar system — leading it alone after Reb Nendik left Lita. He stood against the secular Zionists of Kelm over the chinuch of the youth, founding the Tze’irei Yisrael organization and the Shulamit girls’ school as Torah counterweights — a battle that, it is told, nearly cost him his life. After the war he served for a half-year as mashgiach at Reb Shimon Shkop’s Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, then returned to Kelm.

London, and aliyah. On a journey to raise funds for the yeshiva he reached London (about תרפ"ח / 1928) and was asked to head the Etz Chaim yeshiva there; he stayed, and there his rebbetzin was nifteres (תרצ"ד / 1934). In תש"י (1950) he came to Eretz Yisrael, saying he had come “to hear, and not to be heard,” wishing to labor in mussar alone. He gave shmuessen at the Zichron Moshe shul and at Klilas Shaul, and was mashgiach at Kamenitz in Yerushalayim.

Knesses Chizkiyahu, and the Chazon Ish’s bracha. At the counsel of the Chazon Ish he agreed, near seventy-five, to become mashgiach of Knesses Chizkiyahu in Zichron Yaakov — which moved to Kfar Chasidim, and was known thereafter by that name — where he remained to the end of his days, an even sho’eves, a magnet, for the young men. The Chazon Ish blessed him “od yenuvun b’seivah,” they shall yet be fruitful in old age; and he took it as a sign that, for all his years, his avodah would still lengthen.

The seforim, and his way. His shmuessen were gathered by his talmid Reb Shalom Schwadron, the Maggid of Yerushalayim, as the Lev Eliyahu on the parshah and on mussar; among his talmidim were also Reb Moshe Aharon Stern and Reb Tzvi Hirsch Palei. It is told that he would walk softly to Shacharis so as not to wake the dozing roosters; that he taught one should not say “a nes was done for me” but “a chessed,” for a nes is reckoned b’midah u’v’mishkal while the chessed of Hashem is without limit; and that, found on his hands and knees inspecting the cleanliness beneath the dormitory beds, he resolved at once to give a shmuess on cleanliness. He was endlessly careful never to wound another, and honored every man — even a young boy who turned to him.

His petirah. He was niftar on כ׳ Elul תש"ל (1970), in his ninety-fifth year, and was buried on Har HaZeisim in Yerushalayim. His sons became roshei yeshiva across England — Reb Chaim Shmuel of Sunderland (baal Ravcha D’Shmaata), Reb Aryeh Leib, and Reb Eliezer; his son-in-law Reb Aryeh Zev Gurwicz and grandson Reb Avraham Gurwicz led Gateshead — so that the mussar of Kelm, borne in his Lev Eliyahu, took root in a new world.

R' Yosef Leib Nendik — the Mashgiach
רבי יוסף אריה ליב נענדיק הי"ד
One of the leading baalei mussar between the wars · a talmid of the Alter of Kelm · mashgiach of Radin, Grodno, Ponevezh, Kobrin and Kletzk · murdered al kiddush Hashem · נספה בשואה תש"ג / 1943 · הי"ד

From Telz to Kelm. R' Yosef Aryeh Leib Nendik was born in Suchowola in Lita. In his youth he learned in Telz under R' Shimon Shkop, and then went to the Talmud Torah of Kelm, where he became one of the first talmidim of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv — and from him received the derech of mussar and of chinuch that he would carry the rest of his life. He was reckoned among the great baalei mussar of the dor.

The Mechina of Kelm. At twenty-eight he married the daughter of R' Noach Weiner, the rav of several towns. In Kelm he founded the mechina to the Talmud Torah, the prep-school for its younger talmidim, and served there as a ram beside his friends R' Eliyahu Lopian and R' Yeruchom Levovitz — the three of them among the bearers of the Kelm derech into the great yeshivos.

Mashgiach of the Yeshivos. From Kelm he went out to serve as ruchani mashgiach in yeshiva after yeshiva — in Bryansk, in Lomza, and then in Radin, where in the upheaval of the First World War, when the Chofetz Chaim and most of the bochurim fled east into Russia, R' Nendik remained with R' Landynski to hold the yeshiva together, R' Elchonon Wasserman among its ramim in those years.

Grodno, Ponevezh, Kobrin, Kletzk. He became mashgiach of Shaar HaTorah in Grodno; and when the Bolsheviks seized Grodno in 1921 he fled with forty of his talmidim to Ponevezh and served there as mashgiach for a time — until, on his return to Grodno, R' Yeruchom Levovitz took his place at Ponevezh. When R' Pesach Pruskin founded his yeshiva in Kobrin in תרפ"ג (1923), R' Nendik was called to be its mashgiach, dividing his days between Kobrin and the yeshiva of Kletzk. So the mussar of Kelm passed through him into a whole generation of bnei yeshiva.

The Churban — al Kiddush Hashem. When the Second World War broke out, R' Nendik did not abandon his talmidim: he remained with them in Kletzk, and from ה'ת"ש (1940) in Vilna — first under the Soviet occupation, then under the German — giving them the chizuk of mussar in the valley of the shadow. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in ה'תש"ג (1943), הי"ד, together with the kedoshim of Lita. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his avodah live on through the talmidim he raised, who carried the name and the way of Kelm into the world that rose after the churban. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (יוסף ליב ננדיק); Hamichlol; the Kelm and Radin and Kletzk yeshiva accounts.

↗ Talmid of R' Shimon Shkop at Telz and of the Alter of Kelm · Ram of the Kelm mechina beside R' Eliyahu Lopian and R' Yeruchom Levovitz · Mashgiach of Radin, Grodno, Ponevezh, Kobrin and Kletzk · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah, הי"ד
R' Mordechai Pogremansky — the Telzer Illui · כ"ה שבט ה'תש"י (1950)
רבי מרדכי פוגרמנסקי זצ"ל · העילוי מטלז · רב מוטל
ה'תרס"ג – כ"ה שבט ה'תש"י / 1903–1950 · The illui of Telz · a pillar of emunah in the Kovno ghetto · a leader of the rebuilt Torah world in France · niftar in his prime

The rare genius of Tavrig. R' Mordechai Pogremansky — Reb Mottel — was born in ה'תרס"ג (1903) in Tavrig in Lita, son of R' Eliyahu, his mother a granddaughter of R' Chaim Segal, the Yanover Rov. He was so rare a mind, the record tells, that he could not take in the alef-beis in the ordinary way; orphaned of his father young, the rav of Tavrig set a special melamed over him, and from that belated beginning he rose. A chance meeting with R' Elya Lopian turned the course of his life and brought him to the Kelm Talmud Torah, whose mussar marked him forever.

The illui of Telz. From Kelm he went to Telz, where he became famed as the illui — a medakdek in halacha and a master of the Telzer da’as, the penetrating analysis of that beis medrash; later he learned in Slabodka too and settled in Kovno, coming back to Telz to give shmuessen and shiurim. In the summer of תרצ"ב (1932), at twenty-nine, he was set — at the request of the Lubavitcher Rebbe, the Rayatz — at the head of the Tomchei Temimim yeshiva in Riga, and afterward led the yeshiva of Heide near Antwerp.

A pillar of emunah in the ghetto. He returned to Lita shortly before the war and was caught in the Kovno ghetto, where he kept the life of Torah alive with mesiras nefesh and was a wellspring of chizuk to all around him. The record preserves his words amid the horror: that he did not see the German beasts who filled the ghetto — he saw, he said, the pesukim of the Tochacha being fulfilled before his eyes. By a hidden hand he was spared even through the great Aktion of the Black Day of Kovno, when all were forced out to the square; Reb Mottel was not seen.

The leader of Torah in France. After the war he fled to Poland, and the Rebbetzin Recha Sternbuch had him smuggled through Czechoslovakia into France. In Bailly he became at once the spiritual leader; he moved to Aix-les-Bains, and then to Versailles, where he stood at the head of a yeshiva — a guide and a pillar to the broken refugees of the churban as they built anew on French soil.

His Petirah. The war had broken his health, and though the Sternbuchs brought him to the finest doctors in Switzerland, he was niftar in his prime on כ"ה שבט ה'תש"י (1950), not yet fifty. He left no seforim of his own — he was taken too soon — but his Torah, his da’as and his maamarim were gathered by his talmidim in the years after — and among the bochurim who absorbed his Torah in Telz was the American R' Mordechai Gifter, later rosh yeshiva of Telz-Cleveland. He was brought to Eretz Yisrael and buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Bnei Brak.

↗ The Telzer Illui, Reb Mottel — a ben of Kelm and Telz, a pillar of emunah in the Kovno ghetto, a leader of Torah in France · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · Yated · Boro Park 24 · the Telz record
Reb Pesach Pruskin · י"א חשון ה'ת"ש (1939)
רבי פסח פרוסקין זצ"ל · רבה וראש ישיבת קוברין · בעל חידושי מרן רבי פסח מקוברין
תרל"ט – י"א חשון ה'ת"ש / 1879–1939 · Talmid of the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, the Alter of Slabodka and the Alter of Kelm · mashgiach of Slutsk under R' Isser Zalman Meltzer · founder and rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Kobrin · rebbe muvhak of R' Moshe Feinstein · Era V

Named for the father he never knew. Reb Pesach Pruskin was born in תרל"ט (1879) in the village of Koshkin near Kobrin, in White Russia. His father, also named Pesach, was niftar before he was born, and the child was given his name; the father’s family, the record holds, was of the family of R' Moshe of Kobrin, the chassidishe rebbe. His mother was a granddaughter of R' Moshe Tzvi Rabinovitz, ABD of Horodetz and later of Antipol, and the widowed family went to live near him in Antipol.

Radin, Slabodka and Kelm. In his youth he learned by the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, and then in Slabodka under the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel — who chose him among the fourteen talmidim sent to found the yeshiva of Slutsk — and for more than a year by the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel, in whose Talmud Torah he was steeped in the derech of mussar. In Radin, the record preserves, he learned in bitter poverty and in the disgrace of hunger, and would not so much as change his clothes — a mesirus nefesh for Torah that marked him all his life. In the yeshivos he stood out for his yiras shomayim and his exactness in mitzvos.

From mashgiach to rosh yeshiva. After his marriage he was named mashgiach of the yeshiva of Slutsk under R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; though his charge was mussar, he did not set aside his learning, and giving shiurim he revealed himself a marvelous rosh yeshiva, drawn into the analytic derech of R' Isser Zalman. He went on to found a yeshiva in Shklov — gifted talmidim of Slutsk following him, R' Moshe Feinstein among the first, who held him as his rebbe muvhak — and in תרע"א he was asked to be rav of Amstislav on the condition that he bring his yeshiva with him. When the Soviets took Amstislav he returned to his native Kobrin, now in Poland, and there, after the petirah of the city’s rav, he was named rav and in תרפ"ג (1923) founded Yeshivas Kobrin.

His derech — the yeshiva of Kobrin. The town gave him the Chayei Adam shul for the great yeshiva and the chassidishe shul for the younger boys, and youths streamed in from across Poland. The yeshiva of Kobrin took in younger bochurim, of thirteen to seventeen, and raised them in lomdus and in mussar to go on to the great yeshivos; many of its talmidim filled the Torah world. His own greatness in Torah, the Kobrin record holds, he reached by sheer toil and a fierce energy, a self-made gaon counted among the most brilliant minds of his day; his mashgiach was R' Yosef Leib Nendik. His chiddushim were later printed as Chiddushei Maran Rav Pesach MiKobrin and Shiurei Maran R' Pesach MiKobrin, and his mussar in the series Kol Rom.

The petirah, on the eve of the churban. Reb Pesach was niftar in Kobrin on י"א חשון ה'ת"ש (24 October 1939), in the first weeks of the Second World War, and was buried in his city — spared, in the words of those who remembered him, the churban that within three years would consume his yeshiva, his kehilla and the Jews of Kobrin. His chiddushim were saved from oblivion by his son R' Avraham, who escaped to America; his daughter Rivka was the wife of R' Chaim Dov Zukovsky, mashgiach of Slabodka in Kovno and of Lomza in Petach Tikvah, and his grandson R' Nosson Zukovsky brought his writings to print.

R' Moshe Feinstein — The Posek of the Generation · י"ג אדר ב' ה'תשמ"ו (1986)
רבי משה פיינשטיין זצ"ל · בעל אגרות משה · ראש מתיבתא תפארת ירושלים
ז' אדר ה'תרנ"ה – י"ג אדר ב' ה'תשמ"ו / 1895–1986 · Rav of Uzda and of Lyuban under the Soviets · Talmid of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer in Slutsk · Rosh yeshiva of Tiferes Yerushalayim some fifty years · Mechaber of the Igros Moshe — seen by many as the gadol hador

The House He Was Born Into. Born in Uzda, a shtetl of the Minsk region, on ז' אדר תרנ"ה (1895) — the day of Moshe Rabbeinu's birth and petirah, for whom he was named — to R' Dovid, rav of the kehillas hachassidim of Uzda and later av beis din of Uzda and Starobin, of the family of the Vilna Gaon; his matzeivah traces the house's yichus through the Seder HaDoros, the Tosfos Yom Tov and the Shelah. His mother, Feiga Gitel, was a daughter of R' Yitzchak Yechiel Davidovitz, av beis din of Karelitz, of the Shelah's descendants. It is told that at ten he was already baki in Bava Kamma, Bava Metzia and Bava Basra; at twelve the family moved to Starobin.

Slutsk & Shklov. Before his thirteenth year he was sent to the yeshiva of Slutsk, where he learned under R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — the yeshiva from whose benches went out, in those generations, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Shach. From Slutsk he was sent with a band of chaverim to found a yeshiva in Shklov under R' Pesach Pruskin, whom he held as his rebbe muvhak, moving with the yeshiva in תרע"א to Amstislav; his semicha came from his father and from R' Pruskin. On his father's petirah he was set as rav of Uzda, the town of his birth.

Lyuban — A Rabbanus of Mesirus Nefesh. In תרפ"א (1921) he became rav and av beis din of Lyuban, thirty kilometers from Slutsk, and in תרפ"ב married Sima, daughter of the town's rosh hakahal and shochet R' Yaakov Moshe Kustanovitz. Sixteen years he held that rabbanus under the Soviets: the seven-thousand-ruble tax of תר"ץ, paid rather than resign — for the authorities paraded every resigning rav as one who had "seen the light" of Communism, and that chillul Hashem he would not allow — and the mikvah of תרצ"ב, locked by the authorities and replaced with a swimming pool, until at mortal danger he had a hidden rainwater bor joined to it by his instructions, so that the pool itself was kosher as a mikvah — as the Lyuban card tells in full. Here his son R' Dovid was born in תרפ"ט. In Shevat תרצ"ז (1937) he left the Soviet Union for America; the kehilla he left behind was murdered at the marsh and the MTS farmstead, and the front of his matzeivah carries a dedication to the members of his family murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam.

America — The Posek of the Generation. From his arrival he stood at the head of Mesivta Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side of New York — some fifty years, to his last day. He served as nesi of the Agudas HaRabbonim of the United States and Canada, nesi of Ezras Torah, and chairman of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America; shailos came to him from rabbanim across the world, and his thousands of teshuvos — gathered in the Igros Moshe — carried the halacha into the new questions of the age, technology, medicine and the life of American Jewry, while he stood sharply against the Reform and Conservative movements. His hasmadah was legend: it is told that he went through the Pri Megadim some hundred and fifty times, and his son-in-law R' Moshe Dovid Tendler testified that he learned seven blatt of Gemara daily — finishing Shas each year — with two perakim of Nach a day and the parsha with the Ramban, the Or HaChaim and the Midrash Rabbah. The Lev Simcha of Ger called him "the Chofetz Chaim of the generation." It was through his efforts that R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, reaching America after the churban, was set at the head of Tomchei Tmimim in New York; and of the dayan of Budapest R' Yonasan Shteif he said that he was "the gadol hador."

His Seforim & His End. Beside the Igros Moshe stand the Dibros Moshe, his shiurim on the masechtos of Shas; the Kol Ram of his droshos, brought to press in his lifetime; and, after his petirah, the Darash Moshe on Torah and moadim — published in תשמ"ח by his grandsons R' Mordechai Tendler and R' Shabsai Rappaport — and the Mesores Moshe of his recorded piskei halacha. He was niftar in New York, after a hard illness, on the night of י"ג אדר ב' תשמ"ו — Taanis Esther (23 March 1986). Tens of thousands accompanied him in New York; the aron's flight was delayed a day by a fault in the plane, and the Yerushalayim levaya went out on Shushan Purim, ט"ו אדר ב', with some two hundred thousand and more in the streets — among the maspidim R' Shach, R' Dovid Povarsky, R' Yitzchak Yaakov Weiss the Gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis, his nephew R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein, R' Yehuda Tzadka, and his son R' Reuven.

He was buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos; his matzeivah opens "עמוד ההוראה גדול הדור" — the pillar of horaah, the gadol of the generation. His son R' Dovid — born in Lyuban — filled his place at Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side, and his son R' Reuven heads Tiferes Yerushalayim of Staten Island; his daughters married R' Eliyahu Moshe Shisgal, a R"M in Torah Vodaas who was niftar young, and R' Dr. Moshe Dovid Tendler of Monsey. In the last decades of his life, when the gedolim of the previous generation had all passed, American Torah Jewry was guided by the two ziknei hador, Reb Moshe and Reb Yaakov Kamenetsky, who was niftar thirteen days before him in that same year of תשמ"ו.

↗ Talmid of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer in Slutsk and of R' Pesach Pruskin, his rebbe muvhak · Rav of Lyuban sixteen years under the Soviets · Rosh Mesivta Tiferes Yerushalayim some fifty years · Sources: Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia · ChabadPedia · yeshiva.org.il wiki
The Ohel Moshe of Makova — R' Moshe Vorhand · י"ז סיון תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי משה פארהאנד הי"ד · בעל "אהל משה" · אב"ד מאקאווא · מייסד חסידות מאקאווא
Talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer in Mattersdorf · Dayan and Rosh Yeshiva of Nyitra (Nitra) for twenty-five years · ABD of Makova (Makó) from תרע"ג (1913) and founder of the Makova chasidishe court and Yeshivas HaRamah · A chassid of Belz, Shinova & Sighet · Rebbe of R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim · His bracha is said to have shielded Makó so that most of the town survived · ה'תרכ"ב–י"ז סיון ה'תש"ד / 1862–1944, murdered al kiddush Hashem

Birth & His Years by the Chasan Sofer. Born on כ"ב אב ה'תרכ"ב (1862) in Nyitra (Neutra / Nitra) to R' Yosef Tzvi and his wife Chaya Sarah (a daughter of R' Moshe Ehrenfeld). In his youth he learned in Mattersdorf as a talmid muvhak of R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer — recording his rebbe's Torah and clinging to his ways in avodah. From his youth into old age he was given to sigufim and frequent fasting. He married Rochel, daughter of R' Aharon Sheinfeld son of R' Mordechai Sheinfeld, Raavad of Nyitra.

Drawn to Chassidus. After his marriage his soul was drawn to chassidus. He traveled often to R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz; after his petirah he became a chassid of his son R' Yissachar Dov of Belz, and later of his son R' Aharon of Belz. He also traveled to R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (the Divrei Yechezkel), to R' Dovid of Talna, and to R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Rebbe of Sighet — absorbing their hanhagos and transmitting their Torah to his own talmidim. R' Yehoshua of Belz blessed him that he should merit zikui harabbim, that his words find favor in his listeners' ears, and that his borders increase with worthy talmidim.

Dayan & Rosh Yeshiva of Nyitra. In תרמ"ז (1887) he was appointed dayan and moreh tzedek in his native Nyitra and leader of the Machzikei Torah chabura, which he led in chasidishe ways — tishen, hisvaaduyos, and tefillos b'kol — drawing opposition from local Ashkenazim even as he brought simple Jews close to Torah and avodah, and founded a yeshiva for young men. He served Nyitra for some twenty-five years. In תרנ"ז (1897), R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld asked him to come stand at the side of R' Shmuel Salant in Yerushalayim and in time succeed him; he put the question to R' Yechezkel of Shinova, who answered: "The people of Yerushalayim will find another rav fit for the task — but in Hungary his absence would be felt and noticed." He remained in Hungary.

Makova — the Court & Yeshivas HaRamah. In ה'תרע"ג (1913) he was appointed Av Beis Din of Makova (Makó), and his son R' Mordechai was chosen to succeed him in Nyitra. In Makova he founded Yeshivas HaRamah on the model of the Hungarian chasidishe yeshivos — giving daily shiurim in iyun and halacha, and on Leil Shishi learning Chumash with Rashi, Ramban, and the Ohr HaChaim — and there he established the Makova chasidishe court. Over the years he raised thousands of talmidim; among the most prominent was R' Aharon Roth — the Shomer Emunim. He led the Makova kehillah for thirty-two years.

His Tehillim of Tears. He was renowned for his avodah in tehillim: every Erev Shabbos at dawn he would stand at the bimah and say the entire sefer Tehillim together with all the talmidim of the yeshiva, weeping and pleading before his Creator. It was said that every page of his Tehillim was soaked with the tears he shed for each Jew who came before him in his sorrow — "and the gates of tears were not closed." As the terrible reports of the war reached Makova, he multiplied tehillim and zaakos in tefillah for Klal Yisrael, and fixed a daily minyan to say the whole sefer Tehillim each day.

His Petirah & the Bracha Over Makó. When the Nazis entered Makova they laid a false accusation against him; he was arrested and beaten severely. After his release, in the days when the persecution of Hungarian Jewry was at its height, he was sent on the advice of his close ones to a hospital in Budapest. With a heavy and sorrowful heart he parted from his kehillah, taking with him his sefer Tehillim and the notebook of his chiddushim and his tzava'ah. He was niftar in Budapest on י"ז סיון ה'תש"ד (1944) at about eighty-two, and on 9 June 1944 the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring him home — a journey of six and seven hours in those days — to be buried erev Shabbos in an ohel in the Makó beis hachaim beside his rebbetzin, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, the matzeivah raised only after the war. At the close of his shiva the Jews of Makó were taken to the camps — yet of the town's transports, the greater part survived, which the chassidim ascribe to his bracha that his kedushah would shield the town — the mesorah adds that before his petirah he said the train conductor would lead the train well, and that those who returned remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His tzava'ah, printed in his sefer, promises: "Whoever does something for the tikkun of my neshama — even one who is not my talmid, and all the more so my talmid — I assure him that he will not leave this world without complete teshuvah; my name is Moshe ben Chaya Sarah, and my father the tzaddik is Yosef Tzvi."

His Seforim & His Court. His Torah survives in Ohel Moshe — on the Torah, and on Moadim u'Drashos — and in his chiddushim on Shas (Chullin) and on Choshen Mishpat, gathered and published by his descendants. His son R' Zev Tzvi Vorhand served after the war as ABD of Prague, founded the Heichal Moshe beis medrash and kehillah in west Manhattan — known as Rabbi Vorhand's Shul, named for his grandfather — and a Kollel Ohel Moshe in Yerushalayim, and brought the Ohel Moshe seforim to print. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger succeeded him in the Makova rabbanus, went with the kehillah through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt — where he was liberated — and rebuilt it after, and founded Yeshivas Nachalas Moshe Makova in Kiryat Ata — the Makova court continuing today through his son, the present Makova Rebbe.

↗ Talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer of Mattersdorf · Rebbe of R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim · Buried in the Makó beis hachaim beside the Yerios Shlomo — a stop on the nesia · Founder of the Makova chasidishe court, which endures to this day
The Binyan Dovid — R' Dovid'l of Ihel (Sátoraljaújhely) · ט"ו סיון תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי דוד דוב מייזליש זצוק"ל הי"ד · רבה האחרון של אויהל
Chavrusa of R' Yosef Engel in Tarnów · Dayan of Ihel from 1898 · Rav of Ihel 1913–1944 · Author of Binyan Dovid · The last Rav of Ihel
Born ה'תרל"ה / 1875 in Lask, in the Łódź region of Russian Poland, to R' Mordechai Zev Meisels — himself a talmid chacham — son of R' Dovid Dov, Av Beis Din of Lask, after whom our R' Dovid was named. The family was forced to leave Poland and moved to Tarnów, Galicia (today Poland). Before the move, his father went to receive a brachah from the Sfas Emes of Gur, who saw greatness in the young Dovid and instructed his father to watch over him carefully, also writing a personal letter to the Rav of Tarnów, R' Yisroel Rappaport, asking him to look after the boy. In Tarnów he learned in the yeshiva of R' Moshe Yehuda Apter (the Imrei Moshe) and as a chavrusa of R' Yosef Engel — then known as "the Iluy of Tarnow" — in the Sanz (Nowy Sącz) kloiz of Tarnów, learning Seder Nashim and Kodashim together; his uncle R' Tzvi Aryeh Yehuda Yaakov Meisels had set him a strict program of Maseches Kesubos with all the Rishonim and Chiddushei HaRim until total bekius, then through Shas in seder. Twice the Austro-Hungarian military draft summoned him; twice he was miraculously exempted — first through the brachah of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova (R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam) on erev Rosh Hashanah, when several bochurim received exemption together; the second time in Satmar. Received semicha from the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet (Máramarossziget) and the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) (both on this page). Married Roiza Bluma, daughter of R' Moshe Yosef Teitelbaum, Rav of Ihel — and a great-granddaughter of the Yismach Moshe. The shidduch was finalized only after R' Dovid was tested by his future father-in-law and the mechutan R' Shlomo Halberstam of Bobov on a thousand dapim of Gemara with Rishonim and Chiddushei HaRim on Kesubos — exactly the program his uncle had set for him. Moved to Ihel (Ujhel), Hungary — the city of the Yismach Moshe and the early years of the Yeitev Lev. In תרנ"ח / 1898 he was appointed dayan of the chasidishe kehillah of Ihel, a position he held for over forty years. In תרע"ג / 1913, following his father-in-law's petirah, he was appointed Av Beis Din of Ihel — a position he held for 31 years until the Shoah. He simultaneously led his own chasidishe yeshiva in the city. Known for his ahavas Yisrael and as a master darshan; talmidim gathered around his Friday-night tish until late into the night to hear his sippurei tzaddikim. During World War I he opened his home to rabbinic refugees fleeing Galicia. During World War II, with Ihel sitting just across the border from Slovakia, R' Dovid and his yeshiva talmidim helped Polish refugees crossing the border on their way to Budapest. Even in the Ihel ghetto in 1944 he did not stop learning. Deported with his kehillah to Auschwitz; nispeh on 15 Sivan 5704 / June 1944. He was the last Rav of Ihel. Direct family connection. R' Dovid'l wrote a ksav horaah (rabbinic ordination) for R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — the husband of Rochel Leah Weinberger הי"ד, daughter of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza). In that document R' Dovid'l referred to Reb Ahron Mordechai as "Yedid Nafshi" — friend of my soul — a striking testimony to the close bond between the Ihel Rav and R' Ahron Mordechai in the years before the Churban. His Binyan Dovid — chiddushim on Chumash, Shas, the Haggadah, and shu"t — was first printed in Ihel in 1933 and sold out before the war; reprinted in New York in 1997 by his son. His son R' Tzvi Hersh Meisels (1902–1974), Rav of Veitz (Vác), Hungary — survived Auschwitz after his rebbetzin and six of his children were murdered there hy"d. His Shu"t Mekadshei Hashem opens with one of the most searing testimonies of the Churban ever written — including the famous account of the bochurim of Auschwitz who insisted on hearing the shofar on Rosh Hashanah 5705. He later led the Veitz kehillah in Chicago and Boro Park. R' Dovid's other sons: R' Yosef Moshe (Rav of Ohivar), R' Elazar (Rav of Ihel), R' Chaim (Rav of Sárvár).
Wrote a ksav horaah for R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — husband of Rochel Leah, daughter of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz — referring to Reb Ahron Mordechai as "Yedid Nafshi" · Brachah from the Sfas Emes of Gur; chavrusa of R' Yosef Engel; semicha from the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet and the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs; great-granddaughter-in-law of the Yismach Moshe; mechutan of R' Shlomo of Bobov; brachah and exemption from the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova; last Rav of Ihel — the city of the Yismach Moshe and the Yeitev Lev — many figures on this page
R' Yosef Engel — the Iluy of Tarnów
רבי יוסף ענגיל זצ"ל · מהר"י ענגיל · בעל "גליוני הש"ס", "בית האוצר" ו"אתוון דאורייתא"
The Iluy of Tarnów · a self-taught Galician gaon of encyclopedic Torah · baal Gilyonei HaShas, Beis HaOtzar & Asvan D’Oraysa · wrote 120+ seforim, ~20 survived · av beis din of Kraków · niftar א׳ Cheshvan תר"פ (1919), Vienna · Era 5

The Iluy of Tarnów. R' Yosef Engel — the Mahar”i Engel — was among the wonders of Galician Torah: a self-taught gaon of encyclopedic mastery in nigleh and nistar alike, baal Gilyonei HaShas, Beis HaOtzar, and Asvan D’Oraysa, who wrote scores of seforim and was hailed as “the Iluy of Tarnów” while still a child.

A son of Sanz. He was born in Tarnów on the seventh day of Chanukah, ל׳ Kislev תרי"ט (1859), to R' Yehuda Engel, a merchant and talmid chacham; his mother was a devoted Sanz chassidah who brought him as a child to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. It is told that R' Meir of Premishlan, passing through Tarna before his birth, said to his father that a son would be born to him who would light the eyes of Israel with his Torah.

Self-taught to gaonus. He began with the Maggid of Tarna, R' Dov Ber Sheinkel, but while yet a boy he left off sitting before a rebbe, and from then to the end of his days learned alone in his father’s book-room — chiddushim coming to him even in his sleep, a parchment and quill set by his bed to write them on waking. In his youth he learned b’chavrusa with his kinsman R' Shmuel Engel of Radomishla, with R' Meir Arik, with the Dovidl of Ihel, and with the Minchas Elazar in the Sanz kloiz of Tarnów. The Shoel U’Meishiv, meeting him as a youth, said of him that he had seen many geonim — and this one would surpass them all.

A Shas with wide margins. At nineteen (תרל"ח / 1878) he married the daughter of R' Moshe Kleiner of Będzin, a Sochatchov chassid, and dwelt in his home; there he came to know the gedolim of the region, among them the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. At his wedding he asked his father-in-law for a “Shas Zhitomir” as his gift — and when asked why that edition, he answered: because its margins are wide — that he might write his chiddushim upon them. From those margins grew his Gilyonei HaShas.

He hated the rabbanus. For years his wife’s means left him free to sit and learn; but in the Russo-Japanese war (תרס"ו / 1906) the Russians seized the building she had raised for their livelihood, and they removed to Kraków, where he served first as dayan and then as av beis din. For all his greatness he shunned the rabbanus, desiring only to sit within his four amos and toil in Torah undisturbed: the rabbanus of Buczacz he refused, and after the war he would not return to Kraków as ravad, choosing to remain over his seforim.

His derech and his seforim. His way in learning was all his own — gathering sources from across the whole Shas, Bavli and Yerushalmi, to draw out the single essential klal that bound them, a method likened to the Rogatchover’s yet set down in clear and flowing language. In Gevuros Shemonim he resolved one contradiction with eighty terutzim (and in Shiv’im Panim LaTorah, “only” seventy). Of more than a hundred and twenty volumes he wrote, some twenty survived — among them Asvan D’Oraysa and Lekach Tov (his klalim), Beis HaOtzar (an encyclopedia of Talmudic concepts, the rest of it lost in the war), Tziyunim LaTorah, Shu”t Ben Poras, and Choson Yosef on Kiddushin, the one sefer his descendants managed to save from the Shoah.

Vienna, and the end. Driven out by the First World War, he removed in תרע"ד (1914) to Vienna, where he remained — turning aside every call back to the rabbanus — and where, with other rabbonim summoned by the Austrian government, he set his name against the Balfour Declaration. He was niftar on א׳ Cheshvan תר"פ (1919); some twenty thousand accompanied him, and he was laid beneath an ohel in the great cemetery of Vienna. His only daughter was the wife of R' Yitzchak Menachem Morgenstern, an einikel of the Kotzker, who brought part of his writings to print.

The Imrei Yosef of Spinka — R' Yosef Meir Weiss · ו' אייר תרס"ט (1909)
רבי יוסף מאיר וייס מספינקא · בעל "אמרי יוסף" · מייסד חסידות ספינקא
Founder of the Spinka dynasty · Born Munkács 1838 · Foremost talmid of R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Zidichov · Renowned mekubal whom even the Divrei Chaim of Sanz consulted in Kabbalah · Author of Imrei Yosef · First Spinka Rebbe 1873–1909 · The court’s full shalsheles — Zidichov to the many-named houses of today — on the Spinka court card
The Court of Spinka

R' Yosef Meir Weiss (י"ח אדר תקצ"ח / 1838 – ו' אייר תרס"ט / 1909) was the founder of the Spinka chasidishe dynasty in Săpânţa (Spinka), Máramaros. Born in Munkács under Austrian rule to R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss, ABD of the city, he was recognized as an illui from childhood — known as a baki in Shulchan Aruch by age ten.

He learned under the Maharam Ash in Ungvár, under R' Shmuel Shmelke Klein (the Tzror HaChaim) of Selish in Chust, and under his uncle R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss of Svalyava. In his youth he traveled to the Sar Shalom of Belz — who called him a "mo'ach yafeh" — to the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz, and to R' Yitzchak Eizik of Komarno.

After his second marriage he became deeply attached to R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Zidichov, becoming foremost among his talmidim and receiving from him the core of his chassidus. After his rebbe's petirah (9 Sivan תרל"ג / 1873) he was crowned, at the urging of many Zidichov chassidim, as the first Rebbe in Spinka.

He was especially renowned as a master of Kabbalah — it was said that even the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, to whom he traveled after the Zidichover's petirah, consulted him in matters of Kabbalah. Like his rebbe he held to the classical Kabbalah of the Arizal without change. His Torah was recorded in his great work Imrei Yosef, and he published his rebbe's Likutei Mahari"a. He was buried in Spinka; in 5732/1972 his remains were brought to Eretz Yisrael by his grandson and reinterred in the Segula beis hachaim in Petach Tikva. His son the Chakal Yitzchak succeeded him in Spinka.

The Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka (Szaplonca) — R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss הי"ד · י"ג סיון תש"ד (1944)
רבי יצחק אייזיק ווייס הי"ד · בעל "חקל יצחק" · האדמו"ר השני מספינקא
Second Spinka Rebbe · Son of the Imrei Yosef · Led Spinka 5669–5704 (1909–1944) · Author of Chakal Yitzchak · Built bunkers to hide Polish refugees · Murdered in Auschwitz · The court’s full shalsheles on the Spinka court card
The Court of Spinka

Born 5635 (1874/1875) in Spinka (Szaplonca), Maramureș, in the Austro-Hungarian Empire (today Romania), to R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the Imrei Yosef, founder of the Spinka chasidishe dynasty, and his third wife Rebbetzin Perel bas R' Ezra Yaakov Bash. He was his father's only son. His father named him after his rebbi muvhak, R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Zhidachov.

Early Years & His Talmud. From a young age he was renowned for his exceptional talents, hasmadah in nigleh and nistar, and impassioned tefillos. As a young man he already corresponded in halacha with gedolei hador including the Maharsham of Berzhan, R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno, and R' Avraham Palagi, the Mara D'Asra of Izmir. He married Rebbetzin Miriam, daughter of R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein, ABD Werezki (Vereckei) — one of the Zhidachov rebbes and author of Malbush l'Shabbos v'Yom Tov.

Succession. On Rosh Chodesh Cheshvan 5664 (1903) his father suffered a stroke and was paralyzed for several months; even after partial recovery he functioned only partially, and the young R' Yitzchak Eizik helped him direct the chasidishe court. He formally succeeded his father as Rebbe upon the Imrei Yosef's petirah on 6 Iyar 5669 (1909). At that time Spinka was considered the second largest chasidishe court in Maramureș, after Vizhnitz.

The Flight to Munkacs (Munkács) & the Yeshiva. On erev Sukkos 5677 (1916), as the Russian army approached Spinka during World War I, the Rebbe and his entire court fled — through several nearby villages and Budapest — and ultimately settled in Munkacs. His father-in-law the Vereczkier Rebbe lived there, as did a substantial group of Spinka chassidim and the Rebbe's relatives — the descendants of his grandfather R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss who had served as Raavad of the city. There he founded Yeshivas Beis Yosef, which drew approximately 150 bachurim.

The Conflict with Munkacs. A bitter conflict erupted with the local Rav and Rebbe — R' Chaim Elazar Shapira (the Minchas Elazar) — and his close circle. The Chakal Yitzchak eventually agreed to leave the city in exchange for a payment of 100,000 crowns, with the condition that he be permitted to visit his chassidim there twice a year undisturbed. After his Rebbetzin's petirah on Shabbos Kodesh, 8 Tishrei 5690 (1929) — buried in Munkacs — at the demand of the Minchas Elazar he departed Munkacs and on Parshas Vayishlach 5690 settled in Selish (Nagyszőlős), where he transferred his beis medrash and yeshiva, and where he would remain until the war.

His Stature. Under his leadership Spinka grew into one of the three largest chasidishe courts in Hungary — alongside Munkacs and Satmar-Sighet (Máramarossziget) — with thousands of chassidim in Maramureș, Transylvania, and throughout the country.

Correspondence with King George V. The Rebbe conducted a brief correspondence with King George V of the United Kingdom. The King sent him a letter during the Rebbe's illness (c. 1929); the Rebbe replied, also requesting royal support for his yeshiva (though this did not materialize). Shortly before the King's death he sent the Rebbe a further letter — but he passed away before a reply could be composed. The Rebbe also once sent a berachah to President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, who sent him a letter of thanks.

Hiding Polish Refugees. When Carpatho-Rus reverted to Hungarian rule after the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia and anti-Jewish laws were imposed, the Rebbe devoted himself to aiding Jewish refugees fleeing the Shoah in Poland. He ordered a bunker built beneath his home to hide them, and arranged for them to be provided with forged documents. He was once arrested by the Hungarian gendarmerie for two days after a Polish Jew without papers was found in his courtyard — but was released for lack of evidence. His body never fully recovered from what they did to him in prison.

The End. In March 1944 the Germans occupied Hungary. On Issru Chag Pesach 5704 the Jews of Selish and the surrounding region were confined to a ghetto holding some 10,000 souls. The Rebbe refused his chassidim's pleas to escape — even though entry visas to Britain and Eretz Yisrael had been arranged for him. He, his family, and his kehillah were deported to Auschwitz on 1 Sivan, and the Rebbe was murdered there on Sunday, Parshas Behaaloscha, 13 Sivan 5704 (June 4, 1944) הי"ד.

The Bilke Rav & the Royal Rescue Attempt. Of the Rebbe's three children — R' Yisrael Chaim הי"ד (who lived with him in Selish), R' Naftali Tzvi הי"ד (ABD of Bilke in the Bereg region), and Rebbetzin Hinda Sheindel הי"ד (wife of R' Avraham Avish Horowitz, ABD Karoly (Nagykároly)) — all three were murdered in the Shoah, along with most of his grandchildren. Bilke had elected R' Naftali Tzvi in 1929, three years after the seat of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman fell vacant: he arrived by chartered bus with his father at his side, the cheder children lining the road with banners of יחי, and within its first years his yeshiva drew bachurim from Romania, Hungary, and Poland. When Lili Jacob of Bilke, liberated at Dora, opened the photograph album she found beneath a pajama top — the Auschwitz Album — its first page held the face of R' Naftali Tzvi, photographed by the SS on the ramp at Birkenau, probably on the very day he was murdered: the photographic record of the churban of Hungarian Jewry opens with the face of the Bilke Rav. The town's kehilla and churban are told in the Bilke kehilla card and its churban diary. The Bilke Rav left one daughter who survived; her husband R' Yissachar Dov (Berl) Bergman ע"ה (niftar 16 Sivan 5744 / 1984) later served as President of American Mizrachi. The Chakal Yitzchak had personally participated in their wedding. After the German invasion of Hungary, it was R' Berl Bergman who corresponded with the British Royal Family in a desperate attempt to rescue the Chakal Yitzchak from the gehinnom — זאל אים די זכות ביישטיין.

Continuation After the Shoah. After the war, the elder chassidim crowned his grandson R' Yaakov Yosef Weiss — son of his firstborn R' Yisrael Chaim — as Rebbe of Spinka, continuing the dynasty. His son-in-law's son, R' Shmuel Tzvi Horowitz, served as Spinka Rebbe in Williamsburg, NY. His nephew R' Yosef Meir Kahane (a grandson of the Imrei Yosef) opened a Spinka beis medrash in Yerushalayim. The Chakal Yitzchak also had a full sister, Rebbetzin Alta Chana הי"ד, who in her second marriage was the wife of R' Yaakov Moshe of Komarno (Komárom) זי"ע (in her first marriage she had been the wife of R' Avraham Yakir Rubinstein, an einikel of the Maharsham of Berzhan).

His Sefarim. In his lifetime he published a lengthy hakdamah to his father's Imrei Yosef in which he set forth the derech of Spinka chassidus, and teshuvos under the title Ben Poras Yosef at the end of his father's sefarim. After the Shoah his writings were collected and published under the title Chakal Yitzchak ("the field of Yitzchak" — in Aramaic, whose gematria equals his name "Yitzchak Eizik"): Chakal Yitzchak al HaTorah (two volumes, New York 5712–5714) and Shu"t Chakal Yitzchak, edited by his grandson R' Yaakov Yosef Weiss (New York 5726).

↗ The 1926 conflict with the Minchas Elazar — and the 100,000-crown settlement — directly precipitated the parallel campaign against R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman in Bilke, where many former Spinka chassidim aligned with our ancestor rather than with Munkacs · His son R' Naftali Tzvi הי"ד served as ABD of Bilke — the same town where R' Ahron Mordechai had served before the conflict forced him out
The Hisorerus Teshuvah — R' Shimon Sofer of Erlau (Eger) · כ"א סיון תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי שמעון סופר זצוק"ל הי"ד · אב"ד ערלוי
Grandson of the Chasam Sofer · Rav of Erlau 1881–1944 (64 years) · Murdered at Auschwitz at age 94 with his son and 3,000 of his kehillah
Born in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) in 1850 — son of the Ksav Sofer and Chava Leah Weiss, one of ten children. His grandfather was the Chasam Sofer. Before his bar mitzvah he had completed Maseches Beitzah sixty times. His father called him "Shimon the Chassid" for his youthful chasidishe leanings — he later traveled to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz (Nowy Sącz), and the Belzer Rebbe R' Yehoshua called him "Reb Shimon Hatzaddik." Spent his early years in Kisvárda (Kleinwardein), Hungary. Married three times: (1) Esther Fried of Kisvárda, who died young; (2) Glikle Birnbaum, with whom he lived in Russia until they divorced; (3) Malka Esther Spitzer of Vienna, Austria — daughter of R' Shlomo Zalman Spitzer (himself a son-in-law of the Chasam Sofer) — with whom he had twelve children. Appointed Rav of Erlau (Eger), Hungary in 1881 — a position he held for 64 years. Founded the Erlau yeshiva, one of the elite Hungarian yeshivos. Refused more prestigious posts in Budapest and Ungvár to remain with his kehillah on a meager salary. When he could not afford to print his grandfather's sefarim, his rebbetzin sold her jewelry to cover the cost. His own teshuvos Hisorerus Teshuvah he printed anonymously, writing on every page: "Do not rely on this sefer for halachah l'maaseh." In May 1944 the Germans rounded up Erlau's Jews into the ghetto; on 21 Sivan they arrived at Auschwitz. The 94-year-old rav was wheeled directly to the gas chambers along with his son R' Moshe Sofer (the Yad Sofer, dayan of Erlau) and 3,000 of his fellow Jews. His grandson R' Yochanan Sofer (1923–2016) survived Auschwitz, returned briefly to lead the Erlau survivors, and in 1953 made aliyah to Jerusalem, where he founded the Erlau Yeshiva in Katamon — continuing the dynasty to this day.
↗ Grandson of the Chasam Sofer; son of the Ksav Sofer; nephew of the Michtav Sofer — all on this page
R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana זצ"ל הי"ד — ABD Ungvar · י"א סיון תש"ד (1944)
רבי יוסף אלימלך כהנא הי"ד · בעל חידושי מהרי"א הכהן · גאב"ד אונגוואר · תרכ"ו – י"א סיון תש"ד
Last Rav of Ungvar & of Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz) · talmid of the Shevet Sofer & of R' Shlomo Ganzfried (the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch) · rebbi of the Shevet HaLevi & the Mishneh Halachos · Nasi of the Vaad HaRabbonim of Carpatho-Russia · murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz, 1944
His Origins. Born in Rosnovitz in תרכ"ו (1866), son of R' Yitzchak Aizik Kahana, Rav of Rosnovitz and Zhdani, and of a daughter of R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Bilitzer, ABD Nagyida and author of Be'er Yitzchak on the Torah — under whom, his grandfather, he learned as a child. A second grandson of the Saba of Nagyida — R' Yosef Elimelech's first cousin — was R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer, the Szerencser Rav. He then went up to Ungvar, where he learned under R' Chaim Tzvi Mannheimer (author Ein HaBdolach) and R' Shlomo Ganzfried, the Raavad of Ungvar and author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — who gave him semicha, and at whose side he is said to have assisted. He then learned in the Pressburg yeshiva under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer, the Shevet Sofer, who also gave him semicha.
His Marriages. He married Yutel, daughter of R' Moshe Jungreis (SeGaL), ABD Kashau, who was niftar in תר"פ; in his second marriage he married Sarah, daughter of R' Yair Kalush of Mezlaborc.
His Rabbanus. With his father's petirah in תרנ"ב (1892), at about age twenty-six, he was appointed Rav of Zhdani, a small kehilla that helped him establish a yeshiva, where he began to write his sefarim. From תרע"ו (1916) he was Rav and Rosh Yeshiva in Bonyhád; from תרפ"ג (1923) Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz) — succeeding R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid's line in that chain of rabbonim — to which he moved his yeshiva of some ninety talmidim. In תרצ"א (1931), after a stormy election in which he prevailed over the previous rav's son and was upheld in a din Torah before the Munkaczer Rebbe, he was chosen as ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Ungvar.
Ungvar & Klal Work. His years in Ungvar were a time of flourishing for the kehilla. He labored to strengthen its institutions — a hospital and a soup kitchen — and to fortify limud haTorah and shemiras hamasores, founding a society called "Lomdei Torah" that arranged evening shiurim for working men. He served as Nasi of the Vaad HaRabbonim of Carpatho-Russia, which united the region's Orthodox kehillos, and on his appointment as Rav of the city was named Nasi of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, supporting the aniyim and lomdei Torah of Yerushalayim. He stood firmly against the Zionist movement, and together with the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs opposed the founding of a Hebrew gymnasia in Munkacs and Ungvar.
His Yeshiva & Talmidim. He gave himself over to his yeshiva with a rigorous seder halimud and weekly examinations. His talmid the Mishneh Halachos (R' Menashe Klein) described it: they learned six blatt Gemara with the mefarshim each week, Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim with the Magen Avraham and Yoreh De'ah with the Taz and Shach, with a test every week and a full chazarah at the end of the zman. Among his foremost talmidim: the Shevet HaLevi (R' Shmuel HaLevi Wosner); the Mishneh Halachos (R' Menashe Klein), who later founded Cong. Ungvar in Brooklyn and Kiryat Ungvar in Yerushalayim; the Stropkover Rebbe (R' Yechezkel Shraga Lifshitz-Halberstam); and R' Moshe Dov Welner, Rav of Ashkelon.
His Sefarim & Petirah. His teshuvos She'eilos U'Teshuvos Pnei Yosef were prepared for print but lost in the Churban; surviving chiddushim and teshuvos were later gathered by his grandson R' Yitzchak Aizik Jungreis in Chiddushei Mahari"a HaKohen (Yerushalayim תשכ"ט). He was deported in the last transport from Ungvar to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and a group of his kehilla and talmidim on י"א סיון תש"ד (1944); in his final moments he said vidui together with his kehilla. הי"ד.
↗ Last Rav of Ungvar (on this page), and a talmid of the Shevet Sofer of Pressburg — the same Pressburg/Sofer Torah-world from which the family's rabbonim drew
R' Shmuel Shmelka HaLevi Litsch-Rosenbaum הי"ד — last ABD of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) · י"ב סיון תש"ד (1944)
רבי שמואל שמעלקא הלוי ליטש-ראזענבוום הי"ד · בעל אלה דברי שמואל · גאב"ד קליינווארדיין
Last Rav of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda), succeeding his father the Lechem Rav on the rabbanus; talmid of R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana of Ungvar, the Maasei L'Melech of Vác, and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád; rebuilt his father's yeshiva in the war's final months · murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and most of his children in Auschwitz, י"ב סיון תש"ד / 3 June 1944
His Lineage. Born to his father R' Moshe Chaim Litsch-Rosenbaum, known as "Mozes Chaim," author of Lechem Rav, son of R' Gershon Segal Litsch, ABD Tállya, author of the responsa Meshiv Devarim, son of R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Litsch-Rosenbaum, Dayana Rabba of Pressburg in the time of the Chasam Sofer — author of Mat'a d'Yerushalayim, Aniyah Soarah, Mei'l HaMilu'im, and more. His mother was the rebbetzin Rivka Pessil a"h, daughter of R' Pinchas Chaim Klein, ABD Sevliush (Szőllős) — himself a son of R' Shmuel Shmelka, the Tzror HaChaim (a descendant of R' Tzvi Hirsch of Czortków), whose kever is in Sevlush on the kever map. He was named for that maternal great-grandfather, the Tzror HaChaim.
His Youth & Teachers. Born while his father was serving in the rabbanus of Şimleu Silvaniei (Szilágysomlyó / Shimloy), he grew up at his father's table and learned in his father's yeshiva, from whom he received his primary semicha l'hora'ah. He was further ordained by three of the leading geonim of Hungary: R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech, ABD Vác; R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai, ABD Mád; and R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, ABD Ungvar הי"ד.
His Marriage & Early Years. He married the rebbetzin Leah הי"ד a"h. After his marriage he tried his hand in commerce for a time, until he lost all of the nadan from his marriage; from then on he gave himself entirely to lernen and harbatzas haTorah.
Assisting His Father & the Rabbanus of Kleinwardein. When his father took ill, he was chosen as "Rav HaTza'ir" (the young Rav) and assisted him in the affairs of the rabbanus and of the yeshiva. Upon his father's petirah on כ"ח כסלו תש"ג / 1942, he was chosen as Rav of Kleinwardein — a seat he would hold for only about a year and a half before the Churban.
His Yeshiva in the War Years. In that brief tenure he reestablished his father's yeshiva, drawing some 15–20 bachurim, roughly half of them from Budapest. The bachurim lodged together at the home of a ba'al habayis of the town; on weekdays they ate in a communal mensa, and on Shabbos they were hosted around the kehilla's talmidei chachamim, with each Shabbos seudah filled with divrei Torah. The Rav delivered a shiur iyun every day, while the bachurim learned an additional masechta on their own b'iyun and b'bekius. Their day-to-day needs were largely provided for by the Rav's son R' Pinchas Chaim Rosenbaum, who arranged what was needed even as the war closed in.
His Drashos. Of his drashos at the head of the kehilla, his talmidim recalled that the nectar of his pleasant words "descended into the innermost chambers, made an impression upon hearts, and awakened the souls of his listeners." A vort he gave at the opening of the zman in תש"ד is preserved: on Rashi's rule that כל תיבה שצריכה למ"ד בתחילתה הטיל לה הכתוב ה"א בסופה, he said that this is a sign for every yeshiva-bachur — at the beginning of his learning there is למ"ד (limmud kasheh, difficult learning), but in the end, with progress, comes the ה"א, the קלה — the easing. In a mid-zman fundraising appeal during the wartime economic crisis he read the Mishnah's פת במלח תאכל, מים במשורה תשתה, ועל הארץ תישן and then, in astonishment: "כך דרכה של תורה?!" — must this truly be the lot of bnei hayeshiva?! The ba'alei batim sprang at once to the aid of the bachurim despite their own difficult circumstances.
His Hanhaga. He conducted his way of life according to the minhagim of the Ashkenazi Jews of Hungary; nevertheless, every Shabbos he conducted seudah shlishis in a chasidishe style, and after the divrei Torah he would sing ברוך אלוקנו שבראנו לכבודו — a niggun customary in the mussar yeshivos of Lita.
Final Teshuvah & Sefer. Two weeks after the German invasion of Hungary, in those darkening days, he sent a detailed teshuvah to one of his she'eilim on the matter of matzah shemurah — keeping his post as posek to the very end. That teshuvah, with his other Torah, was later published as Eleh Divrei Shmuel, brought to print by his surviving son R' Pinchas Chaim Rosenbaum (Yerushalayim, תשכ"א / 1961).
His Petirah al Kiddush Hashem. He was led together with the members of his kehilla to Auschwitz, where he ascended on the pyre on י"ב סיון תש"ד / 3 June 1944. His rebbetzin Leah הי"ד, his son the bachur Reuven הי"ד, his daughters Feigli, Masha, and Sarah Sima הי"ד, and the young child Gershon הי"ד were murdered with him. His son R' Pinchas Chaim Rosenbaum survived and settled in Switzerland, where he devoted himself to the printing of the family seforim and the perpetuation of his father's memory.
↗ Last Rav of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) — a Hungarian-Oberlander Torah town present throughout the family's world — and a talmid of three rebbeim on this page: Kahana, the Maasei L'Melech, and the Levushei Mordechai
The Vayaged Yaakov of Pápa — R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Grunwald · ב' אדר תש"א (1941)
רבי יעקב יחזקיהו גרינוואלד זצ"ל · בעל ויגד יעקב · ראש ישיבת עץ חיים פאפא · האדמו"ר הראשון לבית פאפא
תרמ"ב – ב' אדר תש"א / 1882–1941 · Progenitor of the Pupa (Pápa) chasidishe dynasty · Eldest son of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust (Huszt) · Successor to his uncle the Keren LeDovid in Deutschkreutz · ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Pápa from 1929 · Mechaber of Vayaged Yaakov

The first Pupa Rebbe — a son of Chust who carried the Greenwald Torah and a Belz heart into one of Hungary's great pre-war yeshivos

Birth & Lineage. Born in תרמ"ב (1882) in Csorna, Hungary, the eldest son of R' Moshe Greenwald — the Arugas HaBosem, the great ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Chust (Huszt), and grandson of R' Amram Greenwald, a leading talmid of the Ksav Sofer. He learned by his father until his marriage in 1900 to his cousin Sara Rivkah Braun (daughter of the Brezovicaer Rav), and later drew close to the rebbes of Belz, who influenced him deeply.

Rabbinic Career. Appointed Rav of Likov in 1906, he was called in 1912 to Deutschkreutz (Tzelem) as successor to his uncle R' Eliezer David Greenwald — the Keren LeDovid, who had left for Satmar. In 1924 he became Rav of Bánffyhunyad (Hunyad), heading a yeshiva there, and in 5689 (1929) he was appointed Rav of the Etz Chaim kehilla of Pápa (Puppa), the seat with which his name is forever joined.

The Pápa Yeshiva. In Pápa he built a renowned chasidishe yeshiva that grew to some 300 bachurim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary — and produced many of the leading roshei yeshiva and rabbanim of the next generation. A talmid of his — by then himself an old man — recalled that when as a fourteen-year-old he ran to fetch the Rebbe a chumash during shiur, the Rebbe gently told him that a talmid chacham may not be served by another, save by a fellow talmid chacham — and the warmth of that recognition, he said, never left him. Steeped in Belz, the Rebbe would send many of his bachurim onward to Belz after their years in Pápa; they would return in their newly-adopted chasidishe levush, a striking contrast in the Ashkenazic-dominated town.

His Sefarim & Petirah. He was a prolific author: the Vayaged Yaakov series on the Torah, the responsa Mishpatecha l'Yaakov, Zechus Avos on Pirkei Avos, Agudas Eizov on the Haggadah, and Brocho u'Tehillah on Tehillim. He fell ill on a Thursday and was niftar on Shabbos, ב' אדר תש"א (1 March 1941), at the age of 58. His son R' Yosef Greenwald — the Vayechi Yosef succeeded him and, after his wife and nine of his children were murdered in the Shoah and the Pápa kehilla destroyed, rebuilt the dynasty as the Pupa Rebbe of Williamsburg (Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa).

First Rebbe of the Pupa (Pápa) dynasty; son of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust and mechaber of Vayaged Yaakov; built the Pápa yeshiva of ~300 talmidim.
↗ Eldest son of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust — already on this site · Succeeded his uncle the Keren LeDovid (later of Satmar) in Deutschkreutz · His son the Vayechi Yosef rebuilt Pupa in Williamsburg · Rosh Yeshiva of Pápa — part of the broader Hungarian Torah world
R' Yehoshua Buxbaum זצ"ל הי"ד
רבי יהושע בוקסבוים · בעל אור פני יהושע · ראש ישיבה גלנטא
R' Yehoshua Buxbaum · Rosh Yeshiva Galanta (Galánta) · Talmid of the Be'er Shmuel · Refused rescue to stay with talmidim
Born 5637 (1877) in Puppa (Pápa), Hungary, to R' Yosef the Shochet of Puppa — himself descended from R' Nasan Adler of Frankfurt and a grandson of R' Aryeh Leib Parnas of Santuv. At age thirteen, alongside an apprenticeship to a shoemaker, he began learning under R' Moshe Yosef Hoffman, the Dayan of Puppa, who foresaw his greatness. At sixteen he was sent to Tzelem for two years, quickly surpassing all the talmidim there — his colleagues could not recall him ever sleeping in a bed on Shabbos Friday night. He then came to the Unsdorf Yeshiva. So overawed was he by the Rosh Yeshiva that he could barely speak — he stuttered so badly the Rosh Yeshiva could not understand him and Yehoshua burst into tears. The Rebbetzin, hearing his desperation to learn Torah, persuaded her husband to accept him. Too poor to rent a room, he slept on a bench borrowed from a kind householder. Three years later he had become the most outstanding talmid in the yeshiva. The Be'er Shmuel testified: "He is among the best of my talmidim, and I am sure he will be a gadol beYisroel!" The Belzer Rebbe R' Yissachar Dov praised him: "He raised himself to great heights using his own powers!" He also traveled to R' Yechezkel of Shinova (son of the Divrei Chaim) and absorbed the derech of Chassidus Sanz (Nowy Sącz). His yeshiva in Galanta — which flourished between the two world wars — uniquely merged the Hungarian yeshiva tradition (rooted in the Pressburg (Pozsony) spirit of the Chasam Sofer and Ksav Sofer) with the chasidishe world of tischen, tefillos, and spirited dancing. The Da'as Sofer of Pressburg once remarked to him with a smile: "Galanta Rav, how will you survive? Roshei Yeshivos work hard all week and rest on Shabbos; chassidishe Rebbes have their main exertion on Shabbos and Yom Tov. But you have taken on both roles — when will you rest?" In his time 230 talmidim learned at the yeshiva, which received official Czechoslovak government recognition as an institution of higher learning. Author of Ohr Pnei Yehoshua. When a large sum was offered to save his life during the Holocaust, he declined — choosing to remain with his talmidim. Murdered al kiddush Hashem on 26 Sivan 5704 in Auschwitz together with his family and the entire kehillah of Galanta הי"ד.
↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Galanta — where R' Chaim Tzvi and R' Shlomo Lieberman (sons of R' Ahron Mordechai) studied · Talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf — the very yeshiva where R' Ahron Mordechai himself learned
R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya הי"ד · כ"ו סיון תש"ד (1944)
רבי מאיר יהודה לייב פרייא הי"ד · אב"ד שוראני · ראש ישיבת שוראן · בעל "שבט מישור"
R' Meir Leib Freya הי"ד · ABD Shoran · Founded Yeshivas Shoran · 300 talmidim · Great-grandson of the Ksav Sofer · Author of Shevet Mishor · Murdered in Auschwitz

Born 5638 (1878) in Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), Hungary, to R' Yitzchak Tzvi Freya and Bashe Reiza — daughter of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer (the Ksav Sofer) of Pressburg (Pozsony). Through his mother he was a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer.

His Rebbeim. In his bachurim years he learned in Berzova under R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler (later Rav of Mád, author of Levushei Mordechai) — his rebbi muvhak — and under R' Kalev Feivel Schlesinger, ABD Topoľčany. He then learned under his uncle R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer) in Pressburg, who gave him semichah l'horaah.

Rav of Shoran. In 5663 (1903) he married Mirel, daughter of his uncle R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld, ABD of Šurany (Shoran, Nagysurány) in western Slovakia. His father-in-law stipulated at the wedding that R' Meir Leib would succeed him in the rabbanus. Just three years later, in 5666 (1906), R' Yeshaya was niftar and R' Meir Leib was appointed Rav and ABD of the city — a position he held for the rest of his life. The Orthodox kehillah had over 600 registered members at that time, including approximately 150 families.

The Yeshiva. Immediately upon his appointment he opened Yeshivas Shoran and personally delivered the shiurim. The reputation of his yeshiva spread across Hungary and within a short time it had 300 bachurim. In 5678 (1918) he constructed a new yeshiva building with a dining hall (manza) — a novelty for the time, when most yeshiva talmidim ate "teg" rotating through the homes of townspeople. To spur his talmidim he periodically held public examinations attended by all the townspeople, inviting gedolei Torah to test them on their learning.

Leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He was one of the heads of the Lishkas HaYereim (the Orthodox bureau) together with his friends R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galanta (Galánta) and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra — together they directed all the affairs of chareidi Jewry in Hungary. He was one of the leaders of Agudas Yisrael in Slovakia and their representative at the Knessios HaGedolos, in which role he was among the great fighters against Zionism.

His Avodah. Though he served an Ashkenaz kehillah, he conducted himself in darkei haChassidus — toveling in the mikveh daily, conducting tisch on Shabbos and Yom Tov — and traveled to R' Aharon of Belz and to R' Avraham Mordechai Alter of Ger (the Imrei Emes). In 5690 (1930) he built a large mikveh for the city.

How Gedolei HaDor Spoke of Him. R' Shimon Sofer of Erlau (Eger) (the Hisorerus Teshuvah) — his uncle — wrote in his haskamah to Shevet Mishor: "The Rav, the famous tzaddik, like the Arugas HaBosem — sharp and expert in all the chambers of Torah, an ish eshkolos… already famous in the greatness of his Torah and tzidkus, having merited to spread Torah and yiras shamayim in a great yeshiva of hundreds of talmidim." He also said of him that his tefillos make an impression in shamayim and applied to him the words of Chazal: "If the Rav resembles an angel of Hashem Tzva'os, Torah should be sought from his mouth" (Chagigah 15b). The Imrei Emes of Ger told R' Meir Shapira of Lublin to travel to the Rav of Shoran and learn from him the midah of "me'od me'od heveh shfal ruach" (Avos 4:4). R' Aharon of Belz said of his sefer Shevet Mishor: "This is a holy composition."

Shevet Mishor and the Lost Manuscripts. In the middle of the Shoah years, on 7 Adar 5703 (1943), he printed his sefer Shevet Mishor. In his hakdamah he wrote a now-famous reflection on the tekufah: "Since the destruction of the Beis HaMikdash there has been no time of trouble like this for Yaakov… and these tzaros have an additional purpose — to awaken in us the desire and yearning to be redeemed from this exile and to return to Eretz HaKodesh." The remainder of his writings — his chiddushim and shiurim on the entire Shas, his drashos delivered over more than 40 years, and a sefer of teshuvos — were lost in the Shoah.

The Unused Certificate. After enormous efforts he succeeded in 5698 (1938) in obtaining a sertifikat to make aliyah to Eretz Yisrael, long before the skies of Hungary and Czechoslovakia darkened. But his wife Rebbetzin Mirel suddenly fell gravely ill and was niftarah on 1 Cheshvan 5701 (1940). By the time he recovered from his aveilus, he could no longer leave the country.

His End. On כ"ו סיון תש"ד (June 17, 1944) he was murdered in Auschwitz together with his kehillah, three of his sons, and eight grandchildren הי"ד. It is told that admirers managed to bribe a Hungarian official to remove him from the train — but he refused to abandon his kehillah and his family.

The Shul That Remains. The Shoran shul of 1916 — reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia — served as a school after the war and since 2005 has housed the town museum; a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in its attic, is among its treasures, and where the aron kodesh stood there stands today a memorial to the kedoshim of Shoran.

His sons included R' Yeshaya, ABD Lemos, murdered in Auschwitz with his father and family; and R' Moshe, ABD Nedyer, murdered in Auschwitz.

↗ Great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer through his grandfather the Ksav Sofer · Talmid muvhak of R' Mordechai Leib Winkler — Rav of our family's founding city of Mád · Rosh Yeshiva of Shoran for 40 years · Led Hungarian Orthodoxy alongside R' Yehoshua Buxbaum and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar
R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד — ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda)
רבי הלל וויינברגר הי"ד · אב"ד סרדאהלי · תרנ"ה–תש"ד
ABD Szerdahely · Founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel · Grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein · Talmid of the Be'er Shmuel · Murdered in Auschwitz 1944

Born 5655 (1894) in Nagy-Bánya. His father R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger (5620–5685 / 1860–1924) — son of R' Pinchas ABD Nigrescu, talmid of the Maharyi'atz of Marghita and the Maharam Shick of Chust (Huszt) — had corresponded in halacha as a young man with R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea, who was so impressed that he gave him his daughter in marriage. Through this marriage, R' Hillel Weinberger became the maternal grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea — the fierce defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy and author of Maskil El Dal — and was named after him.

He studied in his father's yeshiva in Szerdahely and received semichah from four of the greatest Hungarian poskim: R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf (the Be'er ShmuelR' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's own rebbe); R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád (the Levushei Mordechai — Rosh Yeshiva of our family's founding city); R' Yitzchak Glick of Toltsova (Tolcsva); and R' Yeshaya Zilberstein of Vác. After his marriage he lived for approximately 11 years in Pressburg (Pozsony), serving as spiritual director of the Yesodei HaTorah institution. He then returned to Szerdahely as Dayan, and upon his father's passing in 5685 (1924), succeeded him as ABD — the fourth consecutive generation to lead Szerdahely, following the Maharyi Assad, R' Ahron Shmuel Assad, and his own father. He founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel — named after his grandfather R' Hillel Lichtenstein — which grew to 100–150 talmidim. In 5696 (1935) a magnificent new building was erected, including a dining hall. Though he davened nusach Ashkenaz, his conduct and dress were chasidishe, and he occasionally traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) for Shabbos. He served Szerdahely for 19 years, until he was murdered in Auschwitz in 5704 (1944) הי"ד. His son R' Yechiel Weinberger founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park.

↗ ABD of Szerdahely — the city of the Maharyi Assad, where R' Yaakov Beilush (Rebbetzin Frimet's father) served as Hoyz-Buchur · Grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea · Received semichah from R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf — the direct rebbe of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד · Received semichah from R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád — Rosh Yeshiva of our family's founding city
R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew זצ"ל — ABD Aderdam (Anderdam) & Nasod
הרה"ק הגאון רבי מרדכי יהודה לעוו זצ"ל · אב"ד אינטערדאם ונאסויד · תקפ"א לערך – ח"י שבט תרס"ו
R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew · ABD Aderdam (Anderdam) — a small town near Nasod (Năsăud) and Bistritz in Transylvania · Talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman (Yerios Shlomo) of Makava · Chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz · Rebbi of R' Eliezer Fisch — the Bikszader Rebbe הי"ד

Birth and Family. Born approximately in תקפ"א (1821). His father was Reb Yissachar; little else is known of his family. Some sources record that the family surname was originally Lamm, and that he himself went by Loew, the surname of his mother Rebbetzin Pradel. His mother was the daughter of R' Mordechai Loew — a remarkable young talmid chacham who, despite his short life, merited to engage in pilpul haTorah with the great R' Meshulam Igra. R' Mordechai Loew was niftar at the tragic young age of just 23. Many years later, ABD Aderdam would print part of his grandfather's chiddushim in the sefer Mar Dror, which received haskamos from the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, R' Mendel'e of Dezh, R' Shmuel Frankel ABD Dorog, and R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipl. R' Mordechai Loew was himself the son of R' Aryeh Yehuda Loew of Banyhad, mechaber of Pnei Aryeh on Yerushalmi seder Zeraim.

His Upbringing. In his early years he was raised by his great-uncle R' Yisrael Loew, ABD of Darda and Fünfkirchen (Pécs) in Oberland — mechaber of Bais Yehuda V'Yisrael and son of the aforementioned Pnei Aryeh. In his later years R' Yisrael resigned from the rabbanus in Fünfkirchen on account of the winds of Haskalah that had begun to influence the city, and relocated to Grossvardein (Nagyvárad). His emotional drashas pridah — farewell sermon to the people of Fünfkirchen — is printed in his sefer.

His Rebbeim. He learned at the feet of Maran the Ksav Sofer זצ"ל in Pressburg (Pozsony), and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman זצ"ל of Makava — the Yerios Shlomo.

His Connection to Sanz. He became deeply attached to the holy Divrei Chaim of Sanz זצ"ל, to whom he was bound bnefesh. He traveled to Sanz on the advice of R' Chaim Yosef Gottlieb, ABD of Stropkov, and with the explicit bracha of his rebbe the Yerios Shlomo, who told him it was a mitzvah to travel to the Divrei Chaim. He also traveled to the holy Shinever Rebbethe Divrei Chaim's son.

Rav of Aderdam. In תרי"ט (1859) he was chosen to serve as Rav of Aderdam (Anderdam) — a small town adjacent to Nasod (Năsăud) and Bistritz in Transylvania (today part of the municipality of Nasod, Romania), whose population at the time was almost entirely Jewish. There he founded his celebrated yeshiva and built a great kehillah.

His Rabbanus and Communal Role. ABD Aderdam stood among the leading rabbinic personalities of the medinah. He labored in matters both of the klal and of the prat, raising up the keren of Torah and Yiddishkeit, and signed on the formal Orthodox-Neolog split in Hungary. He maintained extensive correspondence with the other gedolim of his generation, and many teshuvos addressed to him are preserved in the published shu"t literature.

His Yeshiva and His Famous Talmid. He was a tofes yeshiva — a great founder and head of yeshiva. Among his most famous talmidim was the holy Rebbe Eliezer Fisch of Bikszad הי"ד, who would later receive smicha from him and rise to become a renowned Hungarian admor murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz.

His Petirah. He merited seiva tova v'arichus yamim — long life and old age. He was niftar on ח"י שבט תרס"ו (1906), and is buried in the city of Lozhka, adjacent to Aderdam-Nasod.

His Legacy. In תשנ"ג (1993), his grandson R' Aharon Eliezer Deutsch published the sefer Gedulas Mordechai, containing his toldos and letters.

Descendants.

  • His son R' Asher Zelig Loew ז"ל — son-in-law of R' Yehuda Greenfeld of Szemihaly, mechaber of Kol Yehuda. From him descend R' Yisrael Yissachar (Berish) Loew, R' Moshe Aryeh Loew (son of R' Shemaya of Temesvar), R' Pinchas (son of R' Refoel Freund), and others.
  • His son-in-law the holy R' Avraham Yehoshua Freund זצ"ל, ABD of Nasod. Among his descendants was R' Moshe Aryeh Freund זצ"ל, the Gaavad of the Edah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim.
  • His son-in-law R' Elazar Steinmetz ז"ל. From him descend R' Dovid Segal Tzimetbaum הי"ד, ABD of Krynica.
Talmid of the Ksav Sofer — the same Pressburg yeshiva where R' Yaakov Beilush learned · Chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — the same court that R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad was attached to · Rebbi of R' Eliezer Fisch — the Bikszader Rebbe הי"ד
R' Eliezer Fisch הי"ד — the Bikszader Rebbe · כ' סיון תש"ד (1944)
רבי אליעזר פיש הי"ד · האדמו"ר מביקסאד · תר"מ – כ' סיון תש"ד
R' Eliezer Fisch הי"ד · The Bikszader Rebbe · Born תר"מ (1880) in Moisei, Mármaros · Talmid of R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew ABD Aderdam · Talmid muvhak of the Kedushas Yom Tov in Sighet · Learned alongside the future Satmar Rebbe · Founded yeshivos in Nyírbogát, Bikszad, and Satmar · Mechaber Shem Eliezer · Murdered in Auschwitz

Birth and Lineage. Born in the winter of תר"מ (1880) in the town of Moisei (Mojeii) in the Mármaros region, to his father Reb Moshe Fisch — a descendant of R' Chaim Tzanzer of the Kloyz in Brody and a yichus traced back to the Baal Shem Tov — and to his mother Leah, a descendant of the Shaloh HaKadosh.

His Rebbeim. He learned at the feet of the holy R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew זצ"ל, ABD of Aderdam (Anderdam), from whom he received his semicha. His rebbi was himself a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann, the Yerios Shlomo of Makava — both already on this site.

Marriage and the Sighet Yeshiva. He married Leah Avigail, daughter of R' Moshe Ze'ev b"r Yissachar Ber, Rav of Ered-Sinzharitz. (In a second zivug he married Chaya Goldah, daughter of R' Nachum Tzvi.) After his wedding he moved to Sighet (Máramarossziget), where he learned in the yeshiva of the Sigheter Rebbe R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Teitelbaum (the Kedushas Yom Tov) זצ"ל, who became his rebbi muvhak in chassidus. There he learned alongside the Kedushas Yom Tov's two sons — R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum (later the Sigheter Rebbe, mechaber Atzei Chaim) and R' Yoel Teitelbaum (later the Satmar Rebbe), with whom he forged a lifelong personal bond.

His Avodah. He was renowned as a sagfan and a parush — a man of ascetic self-restraint and separation from worldly indulgence. He gave abundantly to tzedakah and was known for his exceptionally lengthy tefillos, accompanied by tears.

Rav and Dayan of Nyírbogát. In תרס"ה (1905) he was appointed Rav and dayan in Nyírbogát (known among the Jews as Bagad), where he established his first yeshiva. He served in this rabbanus alongside the longtime ABD of Bagad, R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger זצ"ל — the uncle of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד (R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's son-in-law). The two served the same kehillah in those years.

His Asceticism & the Power of His Brachos. His doorway was perpetually crowded with people who came to seek his bracha and advice. As a result of years of copious fasting, his body was weak and thin, but his mind remained clear and quick. Those who sought his advice left satisfied and at peace after seeing his holy countenance. He had a great love of the Jewish people, and spent much of his time in prayer on behalf of other Jews.

Rav of Bikszad. In תרע"ב (1912) he relocated to Bikszad (Bikszád), where he founded another yeshiva. It was in Bikszád that he began conducting himself as an admor — and from there he took the name by which he would always be known: the Bikszader Rebbe.

Banyabánya & Plasho-bánya. In the interim years between Bikszád and Satmar, he also lived for a three-year period in Bandi-bánya (Bándi-bánya) and for one year in Plasho-bánya.

The Move to Satmar. In תרפ"א (1921) he settled in Satmar (Szatmárnémeti), where he remained until the Holocaust. His name spread far and wide as a baal mofes — a master of wondrous deliverances — and chassidim streamed to his door. All the pidyonos he received from his chassidim he gave away to tzedakah, even though he himself lived in deep poverty. He was treated with great respect wherever he lived, but especially in Satmar where there were many of his chassidim. The Bikszader Rebbe stood above all the factions of the city, and the Satmar Rebbe showed him great love and special friendship. In Satmar he founded yet another yeshiva, which numbered approximately 50 talmidim.

The 1941 Visit to Satmar. A striking incident occurred in Av תש"א (August 1941): the Bikszader Rebbe traveled from Satmar town to the city's central square to daven at the graves of the tzaddikim in the central Satmar cemetery. A crowd of onlookers gathered to watch as he walked into his hotel — a moment so unusual that the photographer Yehuda Fried captured it, and the photograph survives. He was accompanied on the visit by his traveling companion, Myona. His Satmar residence on Békés-Károly Street is also preserved in surviving photographs.

His Mastery of Torah. He was known as a true gaon b'Torah. He knew Shas Bavli, Shas Yerushalmi, the entire Rambam, and the chiddushim of the Maharsha — all by heart. In several locations he established chaburos for the study of Shas and Mishnayos; some of these chaburos completed the entire Shas monthly.

Flight to Cluj and Murder. When the Germans entered Hungary, Reb Eliezer escaped together with his family to Klausenburg (Kolozsvár / Cluj) with the intention of crossing the border into Romania. He did not succeed. He, his rebbetzin Chaya Goldah bas R' Nachum Tzvi, his son R' Chaim Moshe — the dayan of Monoshtor — together with R' Chaim Moshe's wife and three children, were caught and brought to the Klausenburg ghetto. From there they were deported to Auschwitz, where they were murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ' סיון תש"ד (June 11, 1944). The Bikszader Rebbe was 64 years old at his petirah. Hashem yikom damam.

His Sefer. After the Shoah, his son R' Nachum Tzvi Fisch — who survived and succeeded his father as the Bikszader Rebbe in New York — published in תשי"ד (1954) his father's writings that had survived the war as the sefer Shem Eliezer, including chiddushim on Tanach, Pirkei Avos, and drashos for Shabbos and Yom Tov. Appended to the sefer was the kuntres Bnei Moshe — the divrei Torah of his son R' Chaim Moshe, Rav of Mánostor and the surrounding region, who was murdered with his father. The sefer received the haskamah of R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the Satmar Rebbe), in which the deep friendship between them is evident.

Same Day as R' Meir Leib Freya. The Bikszader Rebbe was murdered on כ' סיון תש"ד — the very same yahrzeit as R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya הי"ד, Rav of Shoran and Rosh Yeshiva of one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary — also murdered in Auschwitz the same day.

Descendants.

  • His eldest son R' Chaim Moshe Fisch הי"ד — dayan of Monoshtor — was murdered together with his father in Auschwitz on כ' סיון תש"ד, along with R' Chaim Moshe's wife and three children. His divrei Torah are printed in the kuntres Bnei Moshe appended to Shem Eliezer.
  • His son R' Nachum Tzvi Fisch — the only one to survive the Shoah by Hashem's grace — continued the admorus of Bikszad in New York, where he merited righteous children. He published his father's sefer Shem Eliezer in תשי"ד.
  • His son Mordechai Yehuda Fisch — a famed iluy who by age seven knew Maseches Berachos and Shabbos by heart. He was niftar at age 12 on כ"ט Tishrei תרפ"ב (1921).
  • His son-in-law R' Moshe Aryeh Loew — the Temesvarer Rebbe, who survived the Shoah and continued the dynasty in America.
  • His daughter Leah was niftar in her youth before marrying.
  • R' Nachum Tzvi's son R' Yisrael Eliezer — son-in-law of R' Mordechai of Vizhnitz-Monsey — today serves as the Bikszader Rebbe.
Talmid of R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew ABD Aderdam — a talmid of the Ksav Sofer · Talmid muvhak of the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet — learned alongside the future Satmar Rebbe · Dayan in Nyírbogát (Bagad) alongside R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger — uncle of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger · Fled with the Satmar Rebbe to Cluj before the deportations · Murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ' סיון תש"ד — the same yahrzeit as R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya of Shoran
R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד — ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Páie (Ópályi)
רבי יחזקאל שרגא וויינברגער הי"ד · אב"ד וראש ישיבה פאיע · תרס"ב–תש"ד
Born 5662 (1902) · ABD of Páie from 1925 · Built a yeshiva that grew to 200+ talmidim during WWII · Murdered in Auschwitz · כ"ח אייר תש"ד

Born in 5662 (1902) to his father R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD of Bagad (Nyírbogát) (known among the Jews as Bagad), and his mother Mrs. Toiba (daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Taub). He was named after the Shinever Rebbe — R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, his father's rebbe and the son of the Divrei Chaim. He was raised in a home steeped in Torah, Chassidus, and yiras Shamayim — his father was a devoted chassid of Sanz (Nowy Sącz), Shinava, and later the Satmar Rebbe, who said of him that "from R' Shlomo Leib I received everything I received from my rebbes." R' Yechezkel Shraga later married Chaya Drezil, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshel Landa הי"ד, ABD of Vitka (a small town in eastern Hungary today part of Vásárosnamény) who also served as a Rosh Yeshiva and Admor in Nyíregyháza. Through this marriage he became connected to one of the prominent rabbinic families of the Satmar region.

Páie (Ópályi). In 1925, Reb Yechezkel Shraga was appointed Rav of Páie (Ópályi), a village in the Hungarian section of Satmar County. There he established a yeshiva that, over time, became an important Torah center. He taught with extraordinary devotion and passion. In the mornings he delivered advanced shiurim in Gemara, Rashi, and Tosafos, while in the afternoons he taught Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah. All of his shiurim were delivered standing, with fiery enthusiasm and intense vitality that inspired his talmidim. Twice each week he taught Chumash and Rashi, weaving into the lessons ethical teachings and chassidish insights from the Maor VaShemesh. On Motzaei Shabbos he studied Tanna D'Bei Eliyahu with his older talmidim.

His Yeshiva and Tisch. The yeshiva in Páie was conducted in a deeply chassidish atmosphere, distinguished by the warm and heartfelt relationship between the Rav and his talmidim. With love and patience, he encouraged each talmid to cultivate his unique strengths and took personal interest in their financial conditions and in the wellbeing of their parents. Torah learning filled the beis medrash continuously throughout the day and night. On Shabbos he conducted a tish together with all the yeshiva bochurim. During the meal, selected talmidim would share divrei Torah, after which the Rosh Yeshiva himself would speak. At the end of the seudah, when fruit was served, he would again deliver divrei Torah interwoven with chassidish teachings, particularly from the Sanzer Rebbes. His Melaveh Malkah gatherings with the older talmidim often continued until dawn, during which he captivated them with fascinating stories of tzaddikim and chassidish masters.

His Chassidish Connections. He maintained close ties with the great chassidish courts of his generation and frequently traveled to the courts of Belz, Satmar, and Kaliv, from where he drew spiritual inspiration and renewed strength in avodas Hashem.

A Refuge During the War. At the outbreak of WWII, most of the yeshivos in Hungary were forced to close. Dafka then, the yeshiva in Páie expanded significantly, eventually numbering more than 200 talmidim. Among them were young men who had evaded military conscription or escaped from the Hungarian forced labor battalions (munkatábor). The yeshiva became a spiritual refuge during a time of fear and persecution.

Al Kiddush Hashem. In 1944, after the German occupation of Hungary, Reb Yechezkel Shraga, together with his talmidim and the rest of the Jews of Páie, was deported to the ghetto established in the nearby city of Mátészalka — by survivors' testimony among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary, where some eighteen thousand were held. There, the Nazis ym"sh brutally tortured him, subjecting him to severe suffering. On כ"ח אייר תש"ד, he was deported to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. Of his entire family, only his son R' Moshe Dov Weinberger survived. After the war he reestablished the Páya Yeshiva in New York, thereby preserving and continuing the Torah legacy of his father.

His Legacy. Many teachings, stories, and traditions in the name of Reb Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד were preserved in the sefer Niflaos Maasecha, authored by his talmid R' Peretz HaLevi Lefkowitz. Through these accounts the memory lives on of a remarkable chassidish Rosh Yeshiva, an oheiv Yisrael, and a master educator who inspired countless talmidim before being murdered al kiddush Hashem in the years of destruction.

↗ Son and successor of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD Bagad — who was personally honored by Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman's maternal grandfather) when serving as shochet u'vodek in Téglás · Drew chassidish inspiration from Satmar, Belz, and Kaliv · His yeshiva became a wartime refuge for talmidim fleeing the forced labor battalions, paralleling R' Ahron Mordechai's tireless work for refugees and conscripts of WWI through the Lishkas HaYire'im
R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — Dayan & Rosh Yeshiva of Felegyhaz · ד' ניסן תש"ב (1942)
רבי חנניה יום טוב ליפא וויינברגער הי"ד · דיין ור"מ בק"ק פעלעדהאז · בעמח"ס "שערי יום טוב" · תרע"ד–תש"ב
Born 5674 (1914) · Dayan of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) from 1938 · Founded a yeshiva of dozens of talmidim · Son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Mechaber Shaarei Yom Tov · Murdered in the Munkaszolgálat · ד' ניסן תש"ב

Born in 5674 (1914), R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד was the Dayan and halachic authority of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza), and the son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD of that community.

His Rebbeim. He learned in the Mád yeshiva under the Levushei Mordechai, and after the Levushei Mordechai's petirah under his successor R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (the Kav Chaim), and afterward in the yeshiva of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat (the Toldos Yisrael). He received ksav horaah from R' Zev Wolf and from the Binyan Dovid of Ihel.

The Yeshiva of Felegyhaz. After his marriage to Rebbetzin Rochel Leah around תרצ"ו (1936) he remained סמוך על שולחן חותנו in Felegyhaz and established a yeshiva that drew dozens of talented talmidim. Surviving testimony recalled, even decades later, those years when they sat in orderly rows in his yeshiva, drinking from a wellspring of living waters. Alongside the yeshiva shiurim he delivered a regular shiur for the baalei batim on מסכת נזיר, guiding them through its difficult sugyos with unusual clarity. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was officially appointed Dayan and halachic authority of the community.

His Family. He was a cousin of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie — both descending from R' Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava — and a nephew of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad.

The End. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) Reb Chananyah was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat (forced labor service); on the 4th of Nissan that year word reached Felegyhaz that he was no longer among the living, and the yeshiva ceased with him. His manuscripts — gathered after the war by his brother R' Chaim Shimon Weinberger from his abandoned home — were eventually published as Shaarei Yom Tov, the sole enduring remnant of the yeshiva's Torah. הי"ד.

↗ Son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD of Felegyhaz, on whose table he sat and in whose kehilla he built his yeshiva · A talmid of the Levushei Mordechai and the Kav Chaim of Mád, and of the Toldos Yisrael of Fehérgyarmat
R' Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat — Mechaber Toldos Yisrael · ט"ו סיון תש"ד (1944)
הרה"ג ר' זאב וואלף גינצלער זצ"ל הי"ד · אב"ד ור"מ פעהערדיארמוט · בעמח"ס "תולדות ישראל"
ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat 1933–1944 · Yeshiva of 100+ bachurim · Talmid of the Binyan Dovid of Ihel · Renowned for his charifus · Granted semicha to R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד, son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai

Born תרנ"ג (1893) in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely). His father, R' Yisrael Ginzler of Ujhel, was a talmid of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget); his grandfather was R' Avraham Tzvi Ginzler of Ujhel. His mother Chaya was the daughter of R' Zev Wolf Dürr (a chassid of the Asvar circle, known as "Chassidei Aish v'Or"), after whom he was named.

The Ginzler Family of Ujhel. The Ginzler family was one of the prominent rabbinic families of Ujhel. R' Avraham Tzvi's brothers included R' Yitzchak Eizik Ginzler, R' Moshe Yehuda (Leib) Ginzler of the chevraya of the Yismach Moshe — father of R' Shmuel of Oyber-Vishevo (mechaber Meshiv Nefesh) and father-in-law of the Kol Aryeh — and R' Tzvi Hersh Ginzler of Erdő-Bánya, mechaber Eretz Nachalei Mayim.

His Rebbeim & Early Years. Orphaned of his father on 18 Sivan 5668 (1908) at roughly age fifteen, he learned in Ujhel under R' Dovid Dov Meisels (the Binyan Dovid), ABD Ujhel. He received semicha from R' Shmuel Engel of Radomysl (the Maharash Engel). He traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs as a chassid, and in his hakdama to Toldos Yisrael he writes of the Minchas Elazar as having passed away "that year" — placing himself unambiguously among the Munkaczer chassidim of his generation.

WWI in the Kerestir Attic. During the First World War R' Zev Wolf hid in Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) on the attic of Reb Shayale's beis medrash together with his lifelong friend the future Oyvarer Rav — another son and talmid of the Binyan Dovid. The two learned there with overwhelming hasmadah, and by the end of those years both knew the entire Shu"t Noda BiYehuda by heart, as well as the Pnei Yehoshua. R' Bentzion Yakobovitch (his talmid, later mechaber Tziyunei Tahara) recorded that his talmidim would often see their rebbe holding a Noda BiYehuda in hand and turning the pages as if reviewing — but actually saying the entire sefer from memory while turning the leaves to mark his place. (Recorded in Zechor Yemos Olam vol. III, ch. 33.)

Marriage. He married Rebbetzin Leah, daughter of R' Asher Lemel Schwartz — head of the Yiddish-speaking kehillah of Mecséd and later Ujhel, a talmid of the Maharam Shick.

Šalgótarján — Dayan and Rosh Yeshiva. In תרפ"ח (1928) he was appointed Dayan u'Moreh Tzedek of Šalgótarján near Budapest, where he established his first yeshiva. He held that position for some ten years.

Fehérgyarmat — ABD & Rosh Yeshiva. In תרצ"ג (1933) he was appointed ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat — succeeding his mechutan R' Asher Anshel Yungreis (whose son R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis was R' Zev Wolf's son-in-law, having married his daughter Yutel). The Yungreis dynasty had served as Rabbanim of Fehérgyarmat for generations before him — beginning with R' Shmuel Dovid Yungreis (niftar 1892), then his sons R' Avraham Binyamin and R' Asher Anshel. There R' Zev Wolf led a yeshiva of over one hundred bachurim; a listing in HaMaor records 135 talmidim of his yeshiva, and his own reckoning by 5697 (1937) counted some 2,000 talmidim across his career.

His Hasmadah. He was a masmid atzum mamash; his lips never ceased from learning. Even walking in the street he was heard saying Gemara by heart. The Minchas Elazar, in his Ohs Chaim v'Shalom on Hilchos Milah, cites him twice — referring to him as "my friend, the brilliant and erudite young man Mu"h Zev Wolf Ginzler of Ujhel" — a striking title for a yungerman, indicating the reputation he had already earned in his youth.

His Talmidim. The shu"t Toldos Yisrael contains teshuvos written to many of his talmidim, including: R' Mordechai Goldberger; R' Bentzion Yakobovitch (mechaber Tziyunei Tahara); his nephew R' Yisrael Landa, ABD/R"M Ujhel; R' Yisrael Chaim Sommet of Klausenburg (mechaber Shema Yisrael); R' Yehoshua Goldberger, shochet in Tisza-Bets (after the war: menaker u'magiha for Kehillas Yetev Lev); R' Yitzchak Tzvi Deutsch, ABD Sandra-Detroit; R' Mendel Ber Weinberger, melamed in Williamsburg-Satmar; R' Yudel Klein of Ujhel; R' Moshe Yozefovitch of Ratzfert; and R' Nosson Tzvi Friedman, the Stretener Rebbe zt"l, who received heter horaah from him. R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — was also among his talmidim, and received semicha from him in his celebrated "new vessel filled with old wine" letter.

The Yeshiva & His Derech as Mechanech. When he moved to Fehérgyarmat most of his Šalgótarján talmidim followed him, and the yeshiva swelled to nearly two hundred bochurim. The schedule was relentless: the bochurim were in the beis medrash from four in the morning until late at night, with no tolerance for bittul Torah — a bochur who could not adapt understood he would not continue into the next zman. By four o'clock R' Zev Wolf was already learning, and on bitter winter mornings he sometimes lit the stove himself before the bochurim arrived, greeting the first of them with "יהיה כדאי לקום מוקדם ללמוד תורה וליהנות מחום התנור""it is worthwhile to rise early to learn Torah and enjoy the warmth of the stove." At precisely 4:15 the doors were locked; lateness was not tolerated.

He gave shiurei iyun on Sundays and Tuesdays, taught Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah on Mondays and Wednesdays, and a shiur pashut toward evening — analyzing every word of Rashi (especially each כלומר) and the approaches of Tosafos — with weekly examinations on Thursdays. The bochurim were forbidden to shave their beards; when an Oberlander bochur asked what benefit there was in growing one, he answered, "כשתשוב לביתך יצטרך להתגלח""when you return home, you will need to shave." Though deeply shaped by the Munkácser Rebbe, the Minchas Elazar, his own derech was "ללא סופה וסערה אלא בחסד, רוח ועדינות""not with storm and סערה, but with kindness, gentleness, and refinement." In 5699 (1939) the Hungarian authorities sought to close the yeshiva, but it emerged that Fehérgyarmat held a special nineteenth-century license permitting a yeshiva, and it was allowed to continue until shortly before the Churban.

A Father to His Talmidim. For all his exacting discipline — he followed the principle of "יזרוק מרה בתלמידים," visiting the bochurim's lodgings at night to observe their conduct — his care for them was that of a loving father. One talmid described him: "חן של חסד היה משוך עליו — כאילו ראו בעין השכינה שורה עליו… דבורו בנחת ובחביבות""a grace of kindness was drawn upon him, as though one could see the Shechinah resting upon him… his speech was gentle and warm." The affection ran in both directions: in one teshuvah he opened to his talmid R' Bentzion Yakobovitch with extraordinary warmth — "שוכס״ם לכבוד אהובי ידידי ורב חביבי מתמיד נפשי ולבבי תלמידי המחכים את רבו… הבחור כהלכה חריף עצום ובקי, נפלא ומתהולל ברוב התשבחות מושלם במעלות ומדות טובות… מהו״ר בן ציון יעקובוביץ שליט״א""to my beloved dear friend, precious to my soul and heart, my talmid who sharpens his Rav… the proper bochur, mighty and proficient, wondrous and adorned with many praises, perfected in virtues and fine character… the honorable R' Bentzion Yakobovitch shlit"a."

Shalom over Machlokes. When disputes arose over communal funds designated for "Chochmei Yeshivos," R' Zev Wolf consistently sought to preserve communal harmony. In one teshuvah he ruled that separate fundraising arrangements should be created wherever possible to avoid conflict, but that a longstanding communal custom must never be altered aggressively: "שאם אפשר בלי מחלוקת לערוך שבת בפ״ע לטובת חוכמי ישיבות… בודאי מה טוב ומה נעים… ואם ח״ו אי אפשר משום מחלוקת מ״מ מהמנהג אשר נהגו מכבר ליקח חלק קטן מההכנסות בודאי איננו רשאי לשנות ליקח ממנו החצי""if it can be done without dispute, a separate Shabbos should be set for the benefit of the Chochmei Yeshivos… certainly that is good and pleasant… but if, Heaven forbid, it cannot be done without conflict, then one is certainly not permitted to alter the long-standing custom and take half of the funds beyond the small portion previously allocated."

The 1937 Sefer Story. Around 5697 (1937), R' Zev Wolf realized he had no means to make the wedding of his daughter. Counting roughly two thousand talmidim in his career to that point, he resolved to write a sefer al haTorah and finance the wedding through its sale. As he had not kept written chiddushim on Chumash, he simply opened Sefer Bereishis and composed chiddushim afresh in halacha, pilpul, and aggadah; his brother-in-law R' Chaim Tzvi Schwartz wrote them down. By the end of that summer the sefer Toldos Yisrael al HaTorah Bereishis was printed in Kleinwardein.

His Father — Reb Shayale's Gabbai & Badchen. His father R' Yisrael Ginzler had served for many years as gabbai of Reb Shayale of Kerestir — earlier in his life he had been the meshamesh b'kodesh of R' Moshe Yosef of Ihel and was at his rebbe's side when he passed away en route to Békéscsaba. R' Yisrael was also renowned as a badchen at chassunos. After the petirah of R' Zev Wolf's younger brother R' Alexander Zusha in Kerestir on Purim Katan (תרס"ד / 1904), his father R' Yisrael — having no permission for aveilus on Purim — sang at Reb Shayale's tish that very Purim, in badchanus, by way of a Hungarian song about a man who had lost his red kerchief. The kehillah understood the deeper meaning and tears flowed; afterward Reb Shayale said to him: "כ'האב געוואוסט אז דו קענסט גראמען, אבער אז דו קענסט אזוי גוט, האב איך נישט געוואוסט""I knew you could make gramen, but that you could do it this well, I did not know."

His Petirah. R' Zev Wolf was deported from the Salka ghetto to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan 5704 (1944) at age ~51 — together with his rebbetzin and all his descendants הי"ד. Remarkably, his rebbe the Binyan Dovid of Ihel was murdered on the very same day — the Binyan Dovid having been brought from Ihel, R' Zev Wolf from Salka — meeting one another only in the world to come on the day of their kedusha.

His Sefarim. Toldos Yisrael al HaTorah Bereishis — drush u'pilpul al derech rabo the Binyan Dovid (Kleinwardein, 5697 / 1937; reprinted 5741 and 5772). Shu"t Toldos Yisrael — published posthumously by his son-in-law R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis from manuscripts, in Brooklyn 5726 (1966). Additional teshuvos appear in Shu"t Mekadshei Hashem (simanim פ"ט, צ', and hosafos siman ד'), and in the monthly HaNesher תש"ג. The reprinted Toldos Yisrael includes an extensive biographical essay on the mechaber.

His Descendants. His daughter Yutel was the wife of R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis — Dayan u'Moreh Tzedek in Fehérgyarmat and later ABD of Fábiánháza, who survived the war and published his father-in-law's manuscripts. The Yungreis-Ginzler line continued in Boro Park, where R' Chaim Avraham Nochum Tzin zt"l served as ABD Yarmut until his petirah at age 52 in 2010.

↗ Granted semicha to R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Talmid of the Binyan Dovid of Ihel — murdered the very same day · Munkaczer chassid of the Minchas Elazar, who praised him in Ohs Chaim v'Shalom · His father served Reb Shayale of Kerestir as gabbai · Uncle of the Landa brothers · Member of one of the most distinguished rabbinic families of Ujhel — his great-uncle R' Moshe Yehuda Ginzler was father-in-law of the Kol Aryeh
R' Yosef Asher HaLevi Pollack of Verpelét הי"ד · Mechaber Shearis Yosef Asher · כ"ז אייר תש"ד (1944)
הגאון רבי יוסף אשר הלוי פאללאק זצ"ל הי"ד · אב"ד וראש ישיבה ווערפעלעט · בעמח"ס "שארית יוסף אשר"
ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Verpelét 1922–1944 · Yeshiva of ~100 bachurim with a 40-bed dormitory and full kitchen · Talmid of R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Sofer of Paks, of the Vayaged Yaakov of Tzehlim, and of the Da'as Sofer of Pressburg · Received semicha from the Da'as Sofer and from the Levushei Mordechai of Mád · Rebbe of R' Yochanan Sofer the Erlauer Rebbe · Murdered in Auschwitz-Birkenau with his community הי"ד

Birth and Family. Born תרנ"ח (1898) in Paks (Pakš), Hungary, to R' Avraham HaLevi Pollack. His paternal grandfather was R' Zekel. From earliest youth he stood out for his hasmadah in Torah, his clarity of mind, and his poetic, ahavas-Yisrael-saturated soul.

His Rebbeim — Three Great Yeshivos. At about age ten he traveled to learn in the yeshiva of his uncle R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Sofer, ABD of Paks — mechaber of Yalkut Sofer on the Torah and Likkutei Sofer on the תרי"ג mitzvos. From Paks he traveled to Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz) to learn in the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Greenwald — the Vayaged Yaakov — during the years that future Pupa Rav served as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tzehlim. From there he continued to the great Pressburg Yeshiva, learning at the feet of R' Akiva Sofer — the Da'as Sofer. All three of his rebbeim recognized his exceptional kishronos and middos and treasured him.

His Semichos — A Roll-Call of the Hungarian Gedolei HaDor. He received semicha from R' Akiva Sofer (the Da'as Sofer) of Pressburg, from R' Mordechai Leib Winkler — the Levushei Mordechai of Mád, and from additional gedolei zmano. To have semicha from both the Da'as Sofer and the Levushei Mordechai placed him among the most carefully prepared young rabbanim of his generation.

His First Marriage and Mezo-Tshat. In תרע"ז (1917) he married Krassel, daughter of the gaon R' Yehuda Altman, ABD of Mezőcsát (Mezo-Tshat) and mechaber of Shu"t Mei Yehuda. After his marriage he sat on his shver's table in Mezőcsát and began giving regular shiurim b'iyun to the bochurim of the local yeshiva, as well as ongoing kevius with the baalei batim of the kehilla. It was then that his exceptional gift as a darshan and mashgia emerged — every Shabbos he was dores berabim, and for hours he held listeners spellbound with words flowing from the depths of his heart, saturated with yiras shamayim ke-eish bo'eres. Roughly a year later, his rebbetzin Krassel was niftar in childbirth.

His Second Marriage — Becoming Son-in-Law of the Verpelét Rav. In תר"פ (1920) he married Mrs. Slava, daughter of R' Moshe Tannenbaum, ABD of Verpelét — Slava had previously been married to R' Shalom Dov Fischel, ABD of Verpelét, who was niftar at a young age.

Rabbanus of Verpelét — Building a Yeshiva. In תרפ"ב (1922) — roughly two years after his marriage — R' Yosef Asher was elected to fill his father-in-law's place on the rabbanus of Verpelét (ווערפעלעט), one of the older established kehillos of Hungary. There he founded a yeshiva that grew to approximately 100 bachurim. The seder ha-limud was the classical Hungarian model — gemara-Rashi-Tosafos b'derech ha'pshat, special sugyos b'iyun, halacha, and Chumash-Rashi — with weekly shiurim across every track. Every Shabbos he hosted approximately ten talmidim at the seudos Shabbos in his home, despite his own constrained parnassa. As the yeshiva grew, in תרצ"ה (1935) he built a dormitory housing some 40 talmidim at its peak together with a full beis tavshil (kitchen) for the bachurim — and he visited any home of the kehilla he heard was in need, supporting them quietly.

His Style as Rebbe. His talmidim were bound to him as sons to a father. Before every shiur in the yeshiva he learned mussar with the bachurim for roughly a quarter hour, and he gave every shiur standing. He demanded that his talmidim review their lomdus many times and be tested often; but he helped them succeed with everything in his power — inviting groups to his home and personally guiding them in how to learn and how best to chazer. He demanded learning b'chavrusa, and pressed the baalei batim of the kehilla also to learn only b'chavrusa and to set kevi'us times for Torah.

His Talmid — The Future Erlauer Rebbe. Among his talmidim was R' Yochanan Sofer, who learned by R' Yosef Asher in his youth and would later become the Erlauer Rebbe — Rosh Yeshivas Ohel Shimon and presiding member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, niftar in Yerushalayim in 2016. His talmid R' Shraga Neiman dedicated himself to preserving his rebbe's memory; he founded in Har Nof, Yerushalayim the Bais Hamedrash Shearis Yosef Asher named after his rebbe, which today is led by R' Shraga's son R' Yosef Asher Neiman, named for the murdered Rebbe.

His Love for Eretz Yisrael. R' Yosef Asher's ahavas Eretz Yisrael was legendary. In תרפ"ט (1929) he visited Eretz Yisrael and encouraged aliyah. Yet his opposition to the Zionist movement was equally strong, in line with the prevailing anti-Zionist hashkafa of Hungarian Orthodoxy of his time. During the war years, when he secretly continued the yeshiva learning in a hidden vineyard outside the town, much of what he taught the bachurim was specifically the mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz — to teach them the great value of avodas ha'adamah in Eretz Yisrael.

His Drashos in the Shadow of the Approaching Churban. From ת"ש (1939–40) onward, his drashos increasingly focused on the tzaros of Klal Yisrael. In his Shavuos drasha of 5700 he stirred the kehilla to rejoice as Hashem commanded — v'samachta b'chagecha — despite the bitter gzeiros. In his Shabbos HaGadol drasha of 5702 (1942) he said: "How many of our brothers Bnei Yisrael have not so much as a kezayis matza for the mitzvah — but maror they have!"

His Pastoral Mesirus Nefesh. When many Jews were drafted into the Hungarian labor battalions, R' Yosef Asher — who had learned shechita — personally took over the shechita work for the villages surrounding Verpelét whose shochtim had been conscripted, traveling out to the kefarim to shecht and to be mechazek their ruach — to uplift their spirits.

Continued Yeshiva Under Cover. In תש"ב (1942) the antisemitic Hungarian government ordered the yeshiva closed; R' Yosef Asher was broken by his talmidim being forced to leave. Yet a significant number of his bachurim hid in a vineyard belonging to one of the Yidden of Verpelét, some 8 kilometers from town. Twice a week R' Yosef Asher walked out to them, set them a seder ha-limud, and delivered shiurim — primarily, as noted, in mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz.

His Petirah — Murdered al Kiddush Hashem. In May 1944, after the Nazi occupation of Hungary, the Yidden of Verpelét were taken first to coal mines in the area, then concentrated in a ghetto with Yidden of surrounding villages, where there was severe shortage of food and medicine. On Leil Shavuos 5704, all men 48 and younger were transported to Hatvan and from there to Auschwitz; the remainder were sent on 11 June via Kerecsend and onward to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Yosef Asher Pollack was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz-Birkenau on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (20 May 1944), at approximately age 46, together with his community הי"ד. His rebbetzin Slava was murdered on כ"ב סיון. He left no surviving children — his talmidim, as he himself said, are his sons.

His Sefer — Shearis Yosef Asher. His chiddushim from a lifetime of teaching were lost and burned in the churban; only fragments survived — udim mutzalim me'eish. His talmidim, organized as the Igud Talmidei Verpelét under the chairmanship of R' Shraga Neiman, gathered what remained — drashos and chiddushei sugyos — and published them as the sefer Shearis Yosef Asher: Derashos v'Chiddushei Sugyos asher Nisharu LiPleitah k'Udim Mutzalim me'Eish (Yerushalayim, תשל"ד / 1974), with a biographical introduction by his talmid Aharon Salzer.

His Kever. R' Yosef Asher has no marked kever — like so many of the kedoshei Hungary, his ashes are at Auschwitz-Birkenau in Poland. His yahrzeit is observed on כ"ז אייר. His memory lives on through his sefer, through the Bais HaMedrash Shearis Yosef Asher in Har Nof, and through the legacy of his most distinguished talmid, the Erlauer Rebbe.

↗ Talmid of the Vayaged Yaakov in Tzehlim and of the Da'as Sofer in Pressburg · Semicha from the Da'as Sofer and from the Levushei Mordechai · Rebbe of R' Yochanan Sofer, the Erlauer Rebbe · One of the great Holocaust-era Hungarian rabbanim and roshei yeshiva murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla they built
R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum — Dayan of Tasnád & Grosswardein · ב' אב תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי חיים אלעזר טייטלבוים זצ"ל · דיין דק"ק טאשנאד וגרוסווארדיין · מנהיג בית המדרש דחסידי סאטמאר בטאשנאד · מבית טייטלבוים דאוהעל
c. תר"מ (1880; the register gives ~תר"ן) – ב' אב תש"ד (22 July 1944), murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד · of the Teitelbaum house of Ujhel — a fifth-generation descendant of the Yismach Moshe (Shlomo — the Heitiv Eitiv — Shmuel — Elazar Nisan — the Yismach Moshe) · dayan of Tasnád and leader of the Satmar chassidim's beis medrash there · his last years in Grosswardein · murdered with his Rebbetzin and the kehilla of Grosswardein הי"ד (the name is also rendered Eliezer)

The House of Ujhel in Gorlitz. He was born about תר"מ (1880) — the register gives ~תר"ן — into the Teitelbaum shalsheles of Ujhel — the house of the Yismach Moshe, as the dynasty registers record the line — a fifth-generation descendant of the Yismach Moshe: son of R' Shlomo Teitelbaum, ABD of Gorlice, son of R' Yisrael Yaakov Yekusiel Teitelbaum, the Heitiv Eitiv, son of R' Shmuel Teitelbaum, ABD of Gorlice, son of R' Elazar Nisan of Drohobych, son of the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel himself. And his mother's line doubled the crown: the toldos record his mother, Choshe, as daughter of R' Moshe Yehudah Leib Shapiro of Strizov, son of R' Shlomo Shapira, the Shem Shlomo — founder of the house of Munkacs — the line running through R' Elazar of Łańcut, the Yodei Binah, to the Bnei Yissaschar: in one dayan, the toldos say, met the legacies of the Yismach Moshe, the Yitav Lev, the Bnei Yissaschar and Munkacs. He married Rikel, daughter of R' Rafael Gross, Rav of Berbesht — himself a son-in-law of R' Yisrael Yaakov Yokel of Volova — binding the young dayan into the rabbinic web of Marmaros.

Dayan of Tasnád. He served as dayan in Tasnád — the Transylvanian seat of the Maharam Brisk and its great yeshiva — and, the mesorah of the town's Yidden records, he led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in Tasnád: the dayanus of din and the fire of the chassidus in one man. Toward the end of his life he moved to Grosswardein, where he served as dayan, and his son-in-law, R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד, took over his dayanus post in Tasnád. His years in his shver's Berbesht left a documented trace of his psak: a halachic document of תר"פ (1920), preserved in Shu"t Atzei Chaim (siman 9), bears his signature beside R' Asher Tobak's — the recorded testimony of a woman concerning soldiers fallen in the first war, among them a Yid, Fishel Avraham, who fell on the Galician front: the dayan at work on the hardest of matters, the freeing of agunos. And the house of Sighet held him close: the Atzei Chaim addressed him in a surviving letter of תרפ"ד as — in the letter's rendering — my dear friend and close relative, the light of the exile, scion of the holy ones, whose glorious name is held in honor.

The Story He Carried. From the elders of the house he received a maaseh of the Yitav Lev, and told it onward: the Yitav Lev was returning from the kever of his zeide the Yismach Moshe, and as the carriage set out, R' Nachum Tzvi of Drohobych quietly boarded; unnoticed and uninvited, he remained standing. When the Yitav Lev at last saw him and asked why he stood, he answered: you were speaking with your grandfather, the Yismach Moshe, about a profound matter — and I forgot to sit down. A second telling, preserved in Kuntres Chassidim HaRishonim in the name of the Satmar Rov, has the Yitav Lev himself apologize once they had left the city: forgive me, Nachum Hirsch — my grandfather accompanied me on the journey, and I was occupied with him; I did not notice that you had entered the carriage. So the chassidim held it: returning from the kever, the Yitav Lev traveled in his zeide's company.

The Churban. The register's approximate תש"ב is corrected by the toldos record supplied to this site: he remained with his kehilla to the end. After the German occupation of 1944 the Jews of Grosswardein were driven into the ghetto and deported to Auschwitz — and on ב' אב תש"ד (22 July 1944) R' Chaim Elazar was murdered al kiddush Hashem, together with his Rebbetzin Rikel and the kehilla of Grosswardein הי"ד. A memorial of the time closed over them: may the earth not cover their blood, and may there never cease to be a place for their cry — and the house he built was consumed in the churban that followed: his daughter Rachel הי"ד, wife of the Tasnád dayan R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד; and his children Pessil, Hendl, Beila, Moshe Aryeh, Chana and Bracha Sima — all הי"ד, murdered al kiddush Hashem. His son R' Rafael Teitelbaum survived and carried the house to New York.

What Stands. The record of this dayan is preserved in the dynasty registers and the mesorah of the Tasnád Yidden; the toldos record supplied to this site fixed his yahrzeit — ב' אב — and he stands on this site's yahrzeit banner. This card states what stands, and awaits enrichment.

↗ Of the Ujhel Teitelbaum shalsheles · Dayan of Tasnád — the Maharam Brisk's town — & of Grosswardein · Led the Satmar beis medrash in Tasnád · Sources: the Ujhel-dynasty register (Yiddish Wikipedia, אוהעל הויף — the line, the Gross marriage, the children's fates, the approximate years) · the iVelt mesorah (the Tasnád dayanus & Satmar beis medrash, the Grosswardein last years, the Leichtag succession) — kever seeded; no banner entry (no fixed day preserved)
The Maharam Brisk
רבי מרדכי בריסק זצ"ל הי"ד
R' Mordechai Brisk · ABD & Rosh Yeshiva of Tasnad (Tășnad) · 1886–1944 הי"ד
Born in the spring of תרמ"ו (1886) to R' Yehoshua Brisk, Rav of Tisa-Dada, and Esther — daughter of R' Menachem Gershon Greenwald, ABD Kerestir, and a granddaughter of R' Dovid Greenwald of Ungvár. He learned in the Mád yeshiva under R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler (the Levushei Mordechai), who gave him semicha at age 18; he also received semicha from R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva (the Yad Yitzchak) and R' Pinchas Chaim Klein of Selish. In תרס"ח (1907), in a shidduch arranged by his rebbi, he married Gittel, eldest daughter of R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger, Rav of Margita (Marghita). He served as dayan and moreh tzedek in Margita from 1911 — founding a small yeshiva there and publishing his father-in-law's family seforim — until 1919, when he was appointed Rav of Tasnad (Tășnad) and its district, encompassing some fifty communities. A renowned posek and a sought-after arbiter, he was called to judge several of the era's great public disputes (the Klausenburg controversy, the Satmar rabbanus, the Grosswardein shochet affair) and was a central figure in the Orthodox community office of Transylvania at Cluj, and after 1940 in Hungary at Budapest. In 1942 he was to be appointed ABD of Budapest — a position that might have saved him — but the appointment fell through over his insistence on maintaining a yeshiva, and he remained in Tasnad. Author of Shu"t Maharam Brisk (4 volumes), Drashos Maharam Brisk, and Drushei Maharam Brisk al haTorah; further works on Shas, on the Maharsha, and on Mishnayos Mikvaos were lost in the Shoah. Murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz-Birkenau on the night of 11 Sivan תש"ד (June 2, 1944) together with his wife and children; only his son R' Ahron Tzvi survived. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia.
First cousin twice removed of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — through Malka Stern (mother of Reb Boruch Lieberman), whose daughter Tziporah Gittel married into the Brisk family; her grandson was the Maharam Brisk. Both murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1944. Sources: Geni · Al HaTzaddikim — BeRachavei Hungary, pp. 67–69
R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger זצ"ל
רבי שמואל זלמן וינברגר · אב"ד וראש ישיבת מארגארעטן
R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger · Rav & Rosh Yeshiva of Margareten for 40 years · son of the Mahari"atz · talmid of the Shevet Sofer · niftar י"ד כסלו תרצ"ד (1933)
R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger was the youngest of five sons of R' Yehoshua Aharon Tzvi Weinberger — known as the Mahari"atz — Rav of Margitta (Margareten) and the region, author of Shu"t Mahari"atz, a talmid of the Ksav Sofer, and a scion of the Weinberger rabbinic family of Schossberg (whose Nigrescht branch, through the Mahari"atz's brother R' Pinchas, led to the rabbanim of Szerdahely). His paternal grandmother traced her lineage twelve generations to the Maharal of Prague. He learned in the Pressburg yeshiva under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer) — son of the Ksav Sofer and grandson of the Chasam Sofer — and married the daughter of R' Moshe Shlomo Weiss, dayan and moreh tzedek in Brakovitz.
Rav of Margareten. After his father's petirah he filled his place as Rav of Margitta and the region for some forty years, also serving as Rosh Yeshiva of the town — until his talmid R' Avraham Kleinman married his daughter and joined him as a second Rosh Yeshiva. He was niftar on the night of Shabbos, י"ד כסלו תרצ"ד (1933). At his petirah his younger son R' Mordechai Azriel Weinberger — then still a bochur — was chosen to succeed him in the rabbanus of Margitta, his elder brother R' Yaakov Ber having ceded the position to him; their eldest brother R' Yehoshua Pinchas had already received from their father the rabbanus of Berettyó-Széplak and the surrounding district. R' Mordechai Azriel led Margitta until his own murder al kiddush Hashem on 3 Sivan תש"ד. His chiddushim on Tanach, Shas, and teshuvos were printed as Chidushei Mahar"shaz at the end of the Shu"t Mahari"atz — his father's responsa, brought to press by his son-in-law the Maharam Brisk.
His Sons-in-Law. Two of his sons-in-law became major Torah figures in their own right. R' Mordechai Brisk (the Maharam Brisk), who married his daughter Gittel, served eight years as dayan and moreh tzedek in Margitta before becoming Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tasnad; and R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich — grandson of the Kol Aryeh — who served in Margareten as dayan, moreh tzedek, and maggid meisharim before succeeding his father as the last Rav of Mád. Other sons-in-law — R' Avraham Kleinman, R' Yaakov Dov Kaufman — served in the rabbanus and yeshiva of Margareten.
↗ Father-in-law of R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich, last Rav of Mád — and of the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad
R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד
רבי משה יהודה לייב אהרנרייך הי"ד · אב"ד מאד
R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד · ABD Mád · Last Rav of Mád · Murdered in the Holocaust
Son of R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, Rav of Mád. Born in תרס"ז (1907), he was a prodigy from his earliest years — blessed with a phenomenal memory that astonished all who met him, retaining whatever he learned in perfect order, in the words of Chazal a "בור סיד שאינו מאבד טיפה" ("a plastered cistern that loses not a drop"). The rabbanim who examined the young ilui openly declared he was destined for greatness. As a grandson of the Kol Aryeh, he felt a deep responsibility to preserve the golden chain of Torah; at times his mother feared his unrelenting hasmadah would harm his health, and the family would interrupt his learning so he would rest and eat.
His Rebbe & Early Rabbanus. While still in Mád he found the rebbe his soul longed for — R' Mordechai Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai — from whom he received the bulk of his Torah foundation and semichah for horaah. He treasured his rebbe's teachings all his life, later laboring to publish the Levushei Mordechai's writings (including on Maseches Nedarim, with his own annotations and marei mekomos, and seeing the sixth volume of the responsa through the press). At a young age he married the daughter of R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger, Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Margareten, and moved there — appointed, though still a young avreich, as dayan, moreh tzedek, and maggid meisharim.
Rav of Mád. When his father was niftar in תרצ"ז (1937), the kehillah of Mád immediately chose him to succeed — and from then until his murder he served as Rav of Mád, one of the outstanding Torah figures of Hungary. The gedolei Hungary treated him with open admiration: the whole of Shulchan Aruch with the rishonim and acharonim was constantly before him, and he was said to recall not only the content of the poskim but often their exact wording, "without omitting a single letter or mark." Despite his youth he was already quoted respectfully in the responsa literature — his father cited him in Ketzei HaMateh and Shaarei Chaim, and his uncle, author of Gevuri Yosef and Vaya'avor Yosef, quoted him with the esteem due an elder talmid chacham. His Torah appeared in many of the kovtzim of Hungary — among them Ohr Torah, Degel Torah, and Likut Mishna.
Posek, Darshan & Mechaber. He never approached Torah as mere intellectual exercise; his aspiration was always the true halachah l'maaseh, weighing every opinion in a sugya to its roots. A gifted writer with a clear, flowing style, he was also a powerful darshan, steeped in the mefarshei haTorah. He devoted enormous effort to publishing his father's works — during the Holocaust years themselves he prepared his father's responsa Shu"t Lev Chaim on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, succeeding in printing it in the last year before the Churban; since it appeared on the very eve of the destruction, few copies survived (one remained in America with his younger brother, R' Eliezer Ehrenreich). Among his own manuscripts in preparation were a major work on the Torah, responsa on all four sections of Shulchan Aruch, chiddushim across Shas, and a sefer of derashos — much of it lost in the Churban.
Al Kiddush Hashem. When the Nazis conquered Hungary, the Jewish leaders were among the first targets. Reb Moshe Yehuda Leib was deported to a brutal labor camp in Germany, where amid freezing roll calls and starvation he continued to immerse himself in Torah and halachah; the murderers, recognizing that the Rav belonged to a different world, singled him out for especially cruel torture. Toward evening his tortured body was cast upon a wagon with the bodies of other kedoshim, and in the night his holy body was burned. Fellow prisoners later recounted that he was mekadesh shem shamayim at the moment of his death, accepting the Divine decree with complete emunah, serenity, and love. He ascended heavenward in the prime of his life on כ"ז סיון תש"ד (1944) — the last Rav of the great Mád rabbinical tradition that stretched back over a century to R' Amram Chassida. הי"ד.
↗ The last Rosh Yeshiva of Mád · Talmid of the Levushei Mordechai · grandson of the Kol Aryeh
R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam הי"ד — The Ratzferter Rebbe
רבי שלום אליעזר הלברשטאם הי"ד · האדמו"ר מראצפערט · חול המועד פסח תרכ"ב – ט"ז סיוון תש"ד
Sixth son of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) · ABD Ratzfert (Újfehértó) 40+ years · City of Rav Herzkele · Murdered Auschwitz 16 Sivan 5704

Born Chol HaMoed Pesach 5622 (1862) in Tzanz — the sixth and youngest son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim, founder of the Sanz (Nowy Sącz) Chasidishe dynasty. His father was seventy years old when he was born. Named Shalom after R' Shalom Rokeach of Belz, and Eliezer after R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov — son-in-law of the Ropshitzer. His mother Rechel Devorah was a granddaughter of R' Mordechai Dovid Unger of Dombrava, a prominent talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin. When his father passed away on 25 Nissan 5636 (1876), Shalom Eliezer was only fourteen — one of four young orphans raised by their mother and their brothers who became famous Rebbes. In Elul 5636 he married Sara Miriam, daughter of his brother-in-law R' Mordechai Dov Twersky of Hornisteipl, living at his father-in-law's table for approximately ten years — studying intensively under a prominent talmid chacham who was himself a talmid of the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch. Expelled from Russia as an Austrian citizen, he moved to Galicia near his brother R' Yechezkel of Shinova, then settled in Tarnow — a center of Sanz Chassidus. [Hebrew Wikipedia]

In Ratzfert (Újfehértó). In 5658 (1898) he emigrated to Hungary and settled in Ratzfert (Újfehértó) — already a city with deep roots in the Sanz world, home of our ancestor Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, the devoted Tzanzer chassid and maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman. The Ratzferter Rebbe led his community there for over forty years. All the gedolim and tzaddikim of Hungary showed him great honor. He was known as a poel yeshuos — thousands of Jews streamed to his home from across Hungary and were helped through his brachos and prayers. Every Shabbos he delivered Torah at his table and sat there through the entire night. [Hebrew Wikipedia]

His Family. His son R' Chaim Halberstam served as Rav and Dayan in Satmar. His daughter Sima Bracha married R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaumthe Atzei Chaim of Sighet (Máramarossziget) הי"ד — already on this site. His daughter Chaya Fradel married R' Ben Zion Halberstam הי"ד — the Second Bobover Rebbe. In 5689 (1929) he wrote a letter calling for peace and unity in the Satmar community, published in Sefas Emes.

The Letter About Aliyah. In 5699 (1939) — as the clouds of destruction gathered — he wrote urgently to arrange immigration papers to Eretz Yisrael: "For many years my soul has longed to ascend and dwell in Yerushalayim, our holy city... I know with certainty that a great destruction is coming to the world, and I know that in Eretz Yisrael one can bring about salvations." His request was not fulfilled. The Klausenberger Rebbe recorded these words in his sefer Shefa Chaim. [Source: Shefa Chaim; Kol Torah bulletin; Hebrew Wikipedia]

The Esrog Gathering — Sukkos 5704 (1943). In the Sukkos before the deportations, there were no kosher esrogim anywhere in Hungary — except five smuggled into Pest at enormous cost, sent to five Rebbes. One was sent to the Ratzferter Rebbe. A great crowd gathered to make the blessing on his Daled Minim. Among those present: Reb Shayale of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) הי"ד — already on this site; R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam (the Klausenberger Rebbe, his grand-nephew); R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum הי"ד — the Sigheter Rebbe; R' Ahron Teitelbaum הי"ד of Nyírbátor; and other gedolim. The Ratzferter Rebbe said then: "Perhaps it was ordained from Heaven that esrogim be scarce — so that the rabbis would gather together and annul the terrible decree hovering over the remnant of Israel." [Source: Divrei Yissachar Dov; Hebrew Wikipedia]

Al Kiddush Hashem. During the Holocaust he was deported to the Nyíregyháza ghetto, then to the Váriólápas internment camp where he suffered greatly. His Rebbetzin — aged eighty-five — passed away in the Simo-Pusto camp. He was transported to Auschwitz-Birkenau and murdered on 16 Sivan 5704 הי"ד.

His Final Moments — witnessed by Yehoshua Rosenblum, a young man forced to work in the Sonderkommando: "One day, while I was working inside the crematorium, an old man, full of days and years, stopped beside me... I understood that this venerable elder was the tzaddik R' Shalom Eliezer of Ratzfert. 'Rebbe,' I said hurriedly, 'say the Viduy quickly... These are the last moments... Quickly!' I helped him put on the Tallis Katan, and then the Rebbe said the Viduy with weeping and great fervor. When he finished — he pressed both my hands and said to me with immense emotion, in words not of this world: 'You, my boy, will merit and be saved. You will remain alive. But I have one request of you — please, remember and tell the entire world what these cursed evil ones did to us… Tell!'" [Source: Testimony of Yehoshua Rosenblum, Sonderkommando survivor — Yalkut Igros Kodesh; Idishe Velt; Hebrew Wikipedia]

↗ Sixth son of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — the primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter · Settled in Ratzfert (Újfehértó) — the very city of Rav Herzkele · His daughter Sima Bracha married the Atzei Chaim of Sighet — already on this site · His daughter Chaya Fradel married the Second Bobover Rebbe הי"ד · Murdered 16 Sivan 5704 — weeks before R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד was murdered 10 Tammuz 5704 · Both bound to the same city, the same rebbe, the same fate
Reb Yehoshua Heshel Landau — ABD Vitka, the Admo"r of Nyíregyháza · ט"ז סיון תש"ד (1944) הי"ד
רבי יהושע העשיל לאנדא הי"ד · אב"ד וויטקא · האדמו"ר מנירעדהאזא
An exalted oved Hashem of prewar Hungary · ABD of Vitka and later Admo"r of Nyíregyháza · A chassid of Shinova, Cheshanov, and the Atzei Chaim of Sighet · Brother-in-law of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie · ה'תר"מ–ט"ז סיון ה'תש"ד / 1880–1944, murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz the same day as the Ratzferter Rebbe
Born in ה'תר"מ (1880) to his father R' Moshe Dov Landau, Raavad of Veretzky. From his earliest years he was marked by extraordinary diligence, yiras Shamayim, and a burning desire for avodas Hashem. In תרע"ג (1913) he married Rebbetzin Esther Miriam, daughter of R' Shlomo Yehuda Weinberger, ABD of Bagad (Nyírbogát) — binding him into one of the distinguished rabbinic families of northeastern Hungary, and making him the brother-in-law of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie.
His Chasidishe Rebbeim. In his youth he traveled to the great chasidishe courts of his generation. He first attached himself to R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova, the Baal Divrei Yechezkel; after his rebbe's petirah he became a devoted chassid of R' Simcha Yissachar Halberstam of Cheshanov, the Baal Divrei Simcha, in whose court he absorbed the path of fiery avodah and mesirus nefesh; and after the Divrei Simcha's petirah he drew close to R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum of Sighet, the Baal Atzei Chaim.
Vitka & Nyíregyháza. While still a young avreich he was appointed Av Beis Din of Vitka in the Vásárosnamény district, where he established a yeshiva and gathered a group of outstanding bochurim who held him in awe. Every Motzaei Shabbos, immediately after Havdalah, he would begin the coming week's shiurim, and at week's end personally examined his talmidim — interweaving sippurei tzaddikim and divrei hisorerus to instill in them a love of Torah and of Chassidus. After the First World War he relocated to Nyíregyháza — in part because Vitka had no kosher mikveh, a hardship given the central place of tevilah in his avodah. There he established his own beis medrash, where the local chassidim davened, served as Admo"r, and founded a yeshiva of some thirty to forty bochurim. Among the talmidim of his yeshiva was Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger — brother of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger, son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman.
An Extraordinary Oved Hashem. He became widely known for an avodah of astonishing intensity. It was said that for forty-five years he never slept in a bed, but only dozed in a special chair kept for that purpose. Each night, about an hour after chatzos, he would set out for the mikveh — in Vitka, walking roughly six kilometers to a neighboring village, reviewing Torah by heart along the way, so immersed that even barking dogs did not distract him. He immersed three times daily: on arising, before davening, and before donning Rabbeinu Tam tefillin, and was known for frequent fasting and taanis. Once, seated with the Atzei Chaim, he explained that he could not partake of the meal because he was keeping a taanis chalom — and the Atzei Chaim remarked, with a smile, that he must be deliberately sleeping Shabbos afternoon in order to dream and find yet more reasons to fast.
His Tefillah. His talmidim told of his davening with overwhelming hislahavus — leaping upward in fervor nearly the height of a man, striking the shtender, and pressing against the wall opposite him in such ecstasy that he sometimes drew blood without noticing; because it recurred, a piece of leather was fixed to the wall by his place. As baal koreh he read with such fire that perspiration poured from his face, and the shamash would stand by with a towel, continually wiping it so that no drop should fall upon the Sefer Torah.
His Petirah. When the Germans occupied Hungary in תש"ד (1944), the Jews of Nyíregyháza and the surrounding region were confined to ghettos and then deported. On ט"ז סיון ה'תש"ד (7 June 1944), Reb Yehoshua Heshel Landau was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz — on the very same day as the holy Ratzferter Rebbe, R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam of the family's own city. הי"ד. Through his yeshiva, his talmidim, and the memory of his remarkable avodah, he is remembered among the outstanding chassidishe rabbanim and ovdei Hashem of prewar Hungary.
↗ Brother-in-law of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie · Rebbe of Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger — brother of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa, son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman · Murdered in Auschwitz 16 Sivan 5704 — the same day as the Ratzferter Rebbe
The Mashmia Shalom of Niredhaz הי"ד
רבי שלום ווידער הי"ד · אב"ד נירעדהאז
R' Shalom Weider · ABD Niredhaz (Nyíregyháza) · Talmid of the Yeitev Lev and the Kol Aryeh · Son-in-law and ממלא מקום of R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman · Mechaber Shu"t Mashmia Shalom · 1865–1944 · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz · ט"ז סיון תש"ד · הי"ד
Birth & Family. Born כ"ה Shevat תרכ"ה (1865) in Karcsa (כארשא), Hungary, to his father R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Wieder — a respected merchant who was a chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and of his son the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, and a meshamesh of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet — and his mother Mrs. Devorah (of the Halpert family of Munkacs).

His Rebbeim. At age 11 R' Shalom was sent off to learn b'gola — first to Tarkan under R' Menachem Zev Weisberg, then to Bergsas (Berehove) under the Kol Aryeh (R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz), and finally to Sighet (Máramarossziget), where he became a beloved talmid of the Yeitev Lev. The Yeitev Lev so esteemed him that at age 17 he gave him a halachic question that had been brought before him — and instructed him to answer it. The teshuva is printed in Mashmia Shalom (Choshen Mishpat siman 47). After the Yeitev Lev's petirah he attached himself to his son and successor the Kedushas Yom Tov.

The Niredhaz Shidduch. By direction of the Yeitev Lev, R' Shalom married the daughter of R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman, ABD Niredhaz — the Tiferes Yitzchak, a personal talmid of the Chasam Sofer who had drawn close to the Divrei Chaim and to R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs. Esther Bluma, his new Rebbetzin, was a granddaughter of the Niredhaz rabbinic dynasty. After the wedding R' Shalom sat at his father-in-law's table and immersed himself in learning yomam va'lailah.

ABD Niredhaz — Some Fifty Years (1894/1897–1944). When the Tiferes Yitzchak was niftar in תרנ"ד (1894), R' Shalom was chosen as his ממלא מקום in the rabbanus of Niredhaz (Nyíregyháza) and HaGalil. When some opposition arose to challenge the chazakah of his rabbanus, the greatest rabbanim of the era — including the Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs — wrote to defend him (Shu"t Tzvi Tiferes siman 17). He served as rav and rosh yeshiva of Niredhaz for approximately fifty years, marbitz Torah and raising thousands of talmidim, many of whom became significant talmidei chachamim and anshei maaseh in their own right.

His Rebbeim in Chassidus. Beyond his early rebbeim in Sighet, R' Shalom was close to the great chasidishe courts of his era — Shinova, Belz, and especially R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs, whose talmid his father-in-law had been. He continued the connection through three generations of the Munkacser dynasty — the Darkei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar, who never tired of praising him (and quoted him by name in Shu"t Minchas Elazar II:15).

His Hanhaga. R' Shalom was renowned for fiery, deeply-felt davening, for his uncompromising battle against any breach in tradition or change in Jewish dress, and for his independence from all party politics — under his hand no Jewish political movement ever managed to open a branch in Niredhaz. His drashos roused his listeners to mesirus nefesh for Torah and mitzvos. He answered hundreds of teshuvos for the gedolim of his generation on every area of halacha, and published his chiddushim in the Torah journals of Hungary and Romania. After the rabbinic kinus on the question of pre-shechita stunning, R' Shalom personally drew up the formal psak din that was conveyed to the government.

The Kuntress on Taharas HaMishpacha (1937). So great was the trust placed in him by the gedolei Hungary that in תרצ"ז (1937) they entrusted him with composing the official kuntress on the laws of taharas hamishpacha, to be distributed to chassanim and kallos throughout the country. He wrote it in lashon hakodesh; R' Eli Blum of Hederacin translated it into Hungarian; from there it was rendered into additional languages and distributed in hundreds of thousands of copies across the medinah.

The Final Years and Petirah. On erev Pesach תש"ד (1944) R' Shalom was driven out of his home and into the Niredhaz Ghetto together with his kehilla. The same source describes how — already in the depths of suffering — his spirit was not broken; he spent his final days walking the path of mesirus nefesh together with Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert הי"ד, son of the Divrei Chaim, "speaking words of fiery kedusha in a state that was hod she'b'gvurah". On ט"ז Sivan תש"ד (7 June 1944) his holy neshama rose b'sa'arah ha'shamayma in the gas chambers of Auschwitz — together with the Ratzferter Rebbe — al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.

Mashmia Shalom — The Sefer. R' Shalom had spent decades writing down his teshuvos, chiddushim and drashos in pinkasim, intending to publish them — but the war prevented it. After the churban, his son R' Shlomo Dov Wieder — who had served alongside his father in Niredhaz, then as rav in the Windsheim DP camp after the war, and later in Cleveland, Montreal, and finally New York — combed through the ruins of the Niredhaz Ghetto and gathered together the surviving fragments of his father's kisvei yad. He labored to mend the torn pages, copy what could still be deciphered, and brought them to America. He published them as Shu"t Mashmia Shalom (New York, תשל"א / 1971) — some 300 large-format pages containing 97 teshuvos across all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, on every conceivable contemporary question: stock-trading on Shabbos and Pesach, the kashrus of the question of electric light, sterilization of livestock for shechita, sa'm to abort a pregnancy under risk, mesoros for kashrus of various birds, hilchos niddah and mikvaos, the cherem of Rabbeinu Gershom, kiddushin and gerushin among the assimilated, hasagas g'vul in rabbanus, the use of Rebbe Meir Baal HaNeis funds for pidyon shevuyim, and many more. The teshuvos are characterized by clarity of thought, elegance of expression, and penetration to the depths of the matter.

His Descendants. His grandson R' Avraham Shraga Walter zt"l of New York served as a chasidishe figure in his own right (niftar Shavuos תשע"ה). Other descendants — including the Walter and Wieder families in Boro Park and beyond — continue his legacy today.

The Kever / Memorial. Although the Niredhaz Rebbetzin's matzeiva (Esther Bluma, his daughter-in-law) stands today in the Niredhaz beis hachaim, R' Shalom himself has no kever — his ashes are with those of Auschwitz. A memorial plaque hangs in the Niredhaz Jewish cemetery in his memory. (Sources: hakdama to Shu"t Mashmia Shalom; Belz "Or HaTzafon" journal; iVelt forum compilation; "Sofrim u'Sefarim — HaMaor" Kislev-Teves תשל"ב; Eleh Ezkerah vol. 5, pp. 170-174; toratcha.wordpress.com.)

↗ Son-in-law and ממלא מקום of the Tiferes Yitzchak of Niredhaz · Murdered al kiddush Hashem with Reb Shalom Eliezer of Ratzfert הי"ד · Memorial in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — a stop on this trip planner
R' Chaim Yitzchok Aizik Halberstam הי"ד — ABD Slatfina (Aknaszlatina · Slatvina · Solotvyno)
רבי חיים יצחק אייזיק הלברשטאם הי"ד · אב"ד דולינא וסלאטפינא · בן הרה"ק רבי יהושע הלברשטאם מדולינא · חתן בעל ה"עצי חיים" מסיגט · ב' סיון תש"ד
ה'תרנ"ט – ב' סיון תש"ד / 1899-1944 · Senior son-in-law of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet · Great-great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · ABD Dolyna (Galicia) then Slatfina (Czechoslovakia) for 19 years · After his shver's petirah b'dmi yamav, became the pillar holding the Sighet dynasty together · Brother-in-law of R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the Satmar Rebbe) · Murdered in Auschwitz with his Rebbetzin and 9 of his 11 children

A Halberstam scion of the Tzanzer dynasty who married into Sighet and became the senior eidem holding the family together after the Atzei Chaim's petirah b'dmi yamav — murdered with his kehillah, his rebbetzin, and nine of his eleven children

Birth and Halberstam Lineage. Born in 5659 (1899) in Dolyna (today Dolyna, Ukraine — Ivano-Frankivsk Oblast), Galicia, to his father the holy admor R' Yehoshua Halberstam of Dolyna. His Halberstam line traces directly to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz, Poland):
· Father: R' Yehoshua Halberstam of Dolyna (Ukraine)
· Grandfather: R' Moshe Halberstam of Bardiov (today Bardejov, Slovakia)
· Great-grandfather: R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz (today Gorlice, Poland)
· Great-great-grandfather: the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz, Poland)
He received his primary Torah from his father.

WWI Wandering and the Halmin Chavrusa. The First World War forced him to wander from place to place. Around 5682 (1922), he learned in Halmin (Hungarian: Halmi · today Hălmeu, Romania — Satu Mare County) with his chaver R' Yitzchok Yaakov Weiss, the Minchas Yitzchok — later the famed posek of the Manchester and Yerushalayim Edah HaChareidis Beis Din. Already in his youth Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was known for his bekius, and was called "HaGaon."

His Marriage Into the House of Sighet. He married Rebbetzin Devorah Leah a"h, daughter of the holy admor R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet. Through this marriage Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik became the senior eidem of the Atzei Chaim — and the older brother-in-law of R' Yoel Teitelbaum (later the Satmar Rebbe), his shver's youngest son.
· When Rebbetzin Devorah Leah was niftar, he married her sister Rebbetzin Hessa a"h.
· A third sister, Rebbetzin Pesil הי"ד, was the first wife (zivug rishon) of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, the Sanz-Klausenberger Rebbe — making the Klausenberger his concuño (her husband, his wife's sister's husband).
· His own wife Devorah Leah was, through her grandmother Sima Bracha (mother of the Atzei Chaim), the great-granddaughter of R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam, the Ratzferter Rebbe. Husband and wife were therefore both direct descendants of the Divrei Chaim, through different sons — a true Halberstam cousin-marriage binding the Tzanz dynasty together across generations.

Years at His Shver's Tish in Sighet. Following his marriage, he was "samuch" on his shver's tish for several years in Sighet, dedicating himself to limud HaTorah "yomam valaylah" with extraordinary diligence.

ABD Dolyna. Before assuming his second rabbanus, he served as ABD Dolyna (today Dolyna, Ukraine) in Galicia — the very town of his father and grandfather.

Appointed ABD Slatfina — Shabbos Parshas Shemini תרפ"ה (1925). Following the Trianon treaty after WWI, Slatfina (Hungarian: Aknaszlatina · Czech: Slatvina · Yiddish: Slotvina · today Solotvyno, Ukraine — Zakarpattia Oblast) was severed from Sighet (Sighetu Marmației, Romania)'s communal authority — Sighet had gone to Romania while Slatfina remained in Czechoslovakia. The Atzei Chaim could no longer effectively administer Slatfina from across the new border, and a local rav was needed. On Shabbos Parshas Shemini תרפ"ה (1925), in the presence of his shver the Atzei Chaim, Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was crowned as ABD of Slatfina and its entire surrounding region — a position he held for nineteen years until his murder.

The Slatfina Yeshiva — Between 100 and 150 Talmidim. Soon after his appointment he founded a chassidishe yeshiva in Slatfina with between 100 and 150 talmidim. He established a beis tavshil (dining hall) for the bachurim, and funded part of the operating costs from his own personal funds. His talmidim were required to:
· wear chasidishe levush
· daven with an avnet (gartel)
· grow beard and peyos
· tovel in the mikveh before Shacharis
Many of his father's Dolyna chassidim, and many of his shver the Atzei Chaim's talmidim, made their way to Slatfina to be under his hashpaah.

Posek and Baal Tefillah. He answered halachic she'eilos and people came to him from distant places for din Torah. On the Yamim Tovim and the Yamim Noraim, many flowed to Slatfina to hear his "kol arev" at the amud during davening.

The Pillar of the Sighet Dynasty. When his shver the Atzei Chaim was niftar b'dmi yamav (in his prime) in תרפ"ו (1926), Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik became the central pillar holding the Sighet dynasty together. He personally installed his young brother-in-law R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum (the future Beirach Moshe) as Admor and ABD of Sighet, the gadol city of the dynasty. He edited and saw to print his shver's seforim Atzei Chaim on the Torah.

Pesach תש"ד — Deportation and Arrest. In תש"ד (1944), with the German occupation of Hungary, he was driven with the Yidden of Slatfina to the ghetto. He was arrested by a policeman and tortured severely (עונה קשות). After Pesach, the deportations to the gas chambers of Auschwitz began.

"בואו ונקדם את ה' מתוך דברי תורה" — His Final Words on the Train. On א' or ב' סיון תש"ד (May 1944), when Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was loaded with his family and his kehillah onto the cattle car bound for Auschwitz, he asked to be left alone in his corner. He sat in private, chazering his learning b'al peh with extraordinary concentration and hasmadah. After the train crossed out of Slovakia, he broke into tears and said to his talmidim: "בואו ונקדם את ה' מתוך דברי תורה" — "Come let us greet HaKadosh Baruch Hu through divrei Torah." They immediately began to learn hilchos Pesach b'al peh — the same halachos they had learned together in the Slatfina ghetto. הי"ד

His Rebbetzin and Nine of His Eleven Children Murdered with Him. His rebbetzin and nine of his eleven children — ages one through sixteen — were murdered with him at Auschwitz. הי"ד

The Two Sons-in-Law Who Survived. His two surviving sons-in-law established distinguished chasidishe courts in America:
· R' Tzvi Hirsh Halberstam — the Rudniker Rebbe of Los Angeles
· R' Yoel Teitelbaum — the Kirlyhazer Rebbe of New York

His Few Surviving Writings. Almost nothing of his Torah survived. What remains:
· Haskamos to Lechem Avirim, Tefilas Mordechai vol. 1, Pardes Mordechai, and Kovetz HaTosafos vol. 1
· Teshuvos in Shu"t Minchas Yitzchok vol. 2 and Shu"t Mekadshei HaShem
· Pieces in the Bobover Kovetz Eitz Chaim, issues 17 and 23
· His Chanukah drashos of 5691-5696 were collected and published in 5761 (2001) as "Oros Chaim — Derushim L'Chanukah". The publisher noted his hope to publish his further drashos on Torah and Moadim and the chiddushei sugyos he taught in the Slatfina yeshiva — but these remain in manuscript or are lost.

↗ Great-great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz · Senior eidem of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet · Brother-in-law of the Satmar Rebbe · Concuño of the Klausenberger Rebbe · ABD Dolyna then Slatfina (1925-1944) · Yeshiva of 100-150 talmidim · Held together the Sighet dynasty after the Atzei Chaim's petirah b'dmi yamav · Murdered ב' סיון תש"ד with rebbetzin and 9 of 11 children
R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal הי"ד — Baal Em HaBanim Semeichah
רבי יששכר שלמה טייכטל הי"ד · בעל ספר אם הבנים שמחה · כ"ד שבט תרמ"ה – י"ג שבט תש"ה
Rav of Pistian · Talmid of the Arugas Habosem · Em HaBanim Semeichah written in hiding from memory · Murdered defending a fellow Jew · 13 Shevat 5705

Born 24 Shevat 5645 (1885) in Halas, Hungary. Studied under R' Shalom Dovid Ungar of Zvena (father of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra — already on this site) and the Arugas Habosem (R' Moshe Greenwald) of Chust (Huszt). Served as Rav, Rosh Yeshiva, Dayan and Moreh Hora'ah in Pistian (Piestany). Closely connected to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) and shared his fierce anti-Zionist stance until the Holocaust transformed his worldview entirely.

Em HaBanim Semeichah. Hiding in an attic in Budapest during the Holocaust, he wrote his masterwork on galus, geula, and the obligation to settle Eretz Yisrael — citing hundreds of sources entirely from memory, without access to any seforim. Published in Budapest in 5703 (1943). He later wrote to his son: "To my great sorrow there are those who have not understood the depths of my intention in writing Em HaBanim Semeichah."

Al Kiddush Hashem. Transferred to Sered camp then Auschwitz. Eyewitnesses report he was murdered on 13 Shevat 5705 — by a Ukrainian on a train — while defending another Jew. His last words: "הפיצו את מעיינותי חוּצה" — "Spread my wellsprings outward." הי"ד

↗ Talmid of the Arugas Habosem of Chust — now on this site · Talmid of R' Shalom Dovid Ungar of Zvena — father of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra (on this site) · Connected to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (on this site)
R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar זצ"ל
רבי שמואל דוד אונגר · ניטרא רב
R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar · Nitra Rav · Last yeshiva operating in occupied Europe 1944
Founded the Nitra Yeshiva, which became famous across all of Europe. During WWII, through the extraordinary efforts of his son-in-law R' Michael Ber Weissmandl, the yeshiva obtained protected status from the Slovak government and continued operating until Elul 5704 (1944) — when every other yeshiva in occupied Europe had already been closed. He had prophesied: "I feel that a time will come when there will be no Torah in all of Europe — and only in Nitra will there be Torah." His words came true precisely.
↗ Rosh Yeshiva of Nitra — where R' Chaim Tzvi and R' Shlomo Lieberman studied
R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander הי"ד — The Shaarei HaYosher · Third Liska (Olaszliszka) Rebbe
רבי צבי הירש בן חיים פריעדלענדער זצ"ל הי"ד · בעל שערי הישר · אדמו"ר מליסקא השלישי · י"א תמוז תרל"ה – כ"ז אייר תש"ד
Third Liska Rebbe · Gaon in nigleh and nistar · Murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz · 27 Iyar 5704 (1944)

His Origins. Born on 11 Tammuz 5635 (1875) — shortly after the passing of his illustrious grandfather, the holy Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedman of Liska זי"ע, author of Ach Pri Tevuah, after whom he was named. His father was the holy gaon Reb Chaim Friedlander זי"ע, the Liska Rav and author of Tal Chaim. Chassidim related that during the final year of the Ach Pri Tevuah, he instructed that the fish head should specifically be eaten whenever fish was brought into the home — hinting through ruach hakodesh that a child of extraordinary brilliance would soon be born, saying: "ער וועט זיין א קארף־קאפ" — that the child would possess an exceptionally sharp and brilliant mind. From his earliest youth, Reb Tzvi Hersh displayed remarkable genius and charif utz. Already as a child he composed profound Torah insights, some of which his father later published in Tal Chaim U'Berachah. He delivered a famous Bar Mitzvah derashah of exceptional depth and brilliance, regarding which he later remarked that he would have delivered it before the greatest gedolei Torah of Lemberg.

His Semichah. At only seventeen years old he received semichah from some of the leading Torah authorities of the generation — among them R' Yitzchak Schmelkes זי"ע (author of Beis Yitzchak), R' Chaim Elazar Shapira זי"ע (author of Darchei Teshuvah of Munkatch), and R' Shraga Tzvi Tannenbaum זי"ע (author of Neta Sorek).

His Rabbinate. He married in Mád, to the daughter of the distinguished chassid R' Yitzchak Isaac ז"ל, a devoted follower of the Tal Chaim. While still a young man he was appointed Dayan in Mád, where he also established a yeshiva. Following the passing of the Rav of Mád, the young Reb Hirsch was considered among the candidates for the rabbinate alongside the famed gaon R' Mordechai Leib Winkler זי"ע, author of Levushei Mordechai — who already appears on this site. Though the elder Levushei Mordechai ultimately assumed the position, the very fact that Reb Hirsch was considered alongside him demonstrated the extraordinary esteem in which he was already held. At twenty-five he became Rav of Gával, and the Levushei Mordechai personally accompanied him there upon his appointment.

Third Liska Rebbe. In 5664 (1904), following the sudden passing of the Tal Chaim, Reb Tzvi Hersh — then only thirty years old — succeeded his father as Rav and Rebbe in Liska, assuming leadership of the historic dynasty founded by the Ach Pri Tevuah. A famous story surrounded that period: when the Tal Chaim passed away, it initially appeared that there was no room within the ohel for his burial. Reb Tzvi Hersh went with a minyan to daven at the kever of the Ach Pri Tevuah, pleading that space be made for his father. The next morning, witnesses saw that one wall of the ohel had miraculously shifted outward, creating room for the burial. Over the following years his reputation spread widely across Hungary. Thousands sought his brachos, guidance, and salvation. He became affectionately known as "Reb Hershele der Tzveiter" — the second Reb Hershele of Liska.

His Greatness in Torah and Nistar. He was a towering gaon in both nigleh and nistar. His father, the Tal Chaim, who was himself a great mekubal, personally taught him Kabbalah. He authored several works in nistar, including a commentary on Pri Etz Chaim, a kabbalistic commentary on Shir HaShirim, and additional writings. His most famous published work was Shaarei HaYosher, through which he became widely known across the Torah world. Despite his extraordinary stature, he was known for remarkable humility and refinement. The Tal Chaim once remarked that his greatness surpassed the position he held, yet he remained utterly self-effacing.

As His Talmid Described Him. R' Shmuel Goldstein ז"ל, who survived the war and later lived in Haifa, described him with extraordinary reverence:

"מען האט גע׳זען אויף זיין פנים אז די שכינה רוהט אויף זיין פנים."

"One could see upon his face that the Shechinah rested there."

He further testified: "ער פלעגט פראווען התבודדות, געציטערט פון ביטול תורה, זיך דערווייטערט פון פאליטיק." — "He would spend time in secluded spiritual reflection, trembled at the thought of bitul Torah, and distanced himself from politics." Yet at the same time he was described simply as "א פאלקס־רבי" — a people's Rebbe — with men and women gathering daily outside his door seeking advice, brachos, and yeshuos. When asked what distinguished a Rav from a Rebbe, he answered in the name of his grandfather: "צו זיין א רב דארף מען מותר זיין אויף עולם הזה. צו זיין א רבי דארף מען מותר זיין אויך אויף עולם הבא" — "To be a Rav, one must forgo this world. To be a Rebbe, one must forgo even the World to Come."

Al Kiddush Hashem. On 27 Iyar 5704 (1944), Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedlander was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz. Also murdered al kiddush Hashem were his sons Reb Shimon and Reb Chaim הי"ד. He has no known kever. His memory remains inseparably bound to the holy legacy of Liska.

↗ Served as Dayan in Mád — the very community where R' Mordechai Leib Winkler (the Levushei Mordechai) served as Rav, already on this site · The Levushei Mordechai personally escorted him to his first rabbinical post in Gával — a testament to the deep bond between these two giants of Hungarian Jewry
These were the gedolim who held the generations — the roshei yeshiva and mussar masters of Lita, the poskim and roshei yeshiva of Hungary in the path of the Chasam Sofer, and the chasidishe rebbes of Galicia and the North. Bound to one another by shared talmidim, shared battles and shared mesorah, together they were the leadership of the Torah world catalogued here.

לזכר עולם יהיו

In Eternal Memory — The Holocaust

Across the Torah world of Europe, the years of the Second World War brought a destruction without parallel. In Lita, the yeshivos and kehillos of the Vilna Gaon's world were annihilated — most in the mass shootings of 1941, at Ponar and the Ninth Fort and in hundreds of towns. In Hungary and its annexed lands, a community that had survived almost intact until 1944 was deported to Auschwitz in a few weeks of that spring and summer. And in Poland — the largest Jewry of Europe, the world of Ger, Aleksander, Sochatchov and the great Polish chassidus — the ghettos of 1940 and the deportations of 1942–43 to Treblinka, Chełmno, Sobibór, Bełżec and Auschwitz consumed some three million Jews. Together, a thousand years of Torah were brought to ruin. Below, each world opens in turn — the destruction of Lithuanian Jewry, of Hungarian Jewry and its great Oberland and Unterland kehillos, or of Polish Jewry, whose diaries now open — told as a whole, and then kehilla by kehilla. In each, the rabbonim and roshei yeshiva who fell with their communities are remembered. הי"ד.
Each world
Roughly 220,000 Jews were living in Lithuania when Germany invaded the Soviet Union in June 1941. Even before the German army reached the main Jewish centers, Lithuanian mobs — encouraged by the Germans — launched murderous riots, and thousands of Jews were killed in the first days of the occupation.Outside Vilna, the forest of Ponar became a killing ground: between 1941 and 1944 more than 70,000 people, almost all of them Jews, were led to pits there and shot. In Kovno the ghetto was sealed in August 1941; on 28 October 1941 a mass selection sent more than 9,000 of its Jews to the Ninth Fort, where they were murdered.By the end of 1941 only some 40,000 Jews remained in all of Lithuania, concentrated in four ghettos — Vilna, Kovno, Shavel, and Swieciany — and a handful of labor camps. In 1943 the Vilna and Swieciany ghettos were liquidated and those of Kovno and Shavel turned into concentration camps. In July 1944, with the Red Army approaching, the last ghettos were emptied and their people shipped westward to Stutthof, Dachau, and Auschwitz. Of Lithuania's Jews only about 10,000 were still alive at the German surrender, together with some 2,000 who had fled into the Soviet Union. הי"ד.
Hungarian Jewry survived almost intact until the German occupation of 19 March 1944. Then, with terrible speed, the ghettos were thrown up and the deportations began: from mid-May to early July 1944, some 440,000 Jews were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered on arrival. Among the hundreds of kehillos destroyed were the great Torah centers whose stories are told below — Pressburg, Ujhel, Chust, Ungvár, Nitra, Mád, Kashau, Szerdahely, Bergsás, Tasnád, Balassagyarmat, Erlau, Satmar, Nyíregyháza, Kisvárda and Bűdszentmihály, Vác, Fehérgyarmat and Šurany, Szilágysomlyó and Hajdúnánás, Tolcsva and Sevlush, Makó and Munkács, Sighet and Kerestir and Liska, Kalov, Tosh and Spinka, Mátészalka, Nagyvárad, Kolozsvár and Budapest, Debrecen, Szeged and Nagybánya, and Kiskunfélegyháza, the community of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד.
Poland was the largest Jewry of Europe — more than three million Jews, and at their heart the greatest Torah world of the age: the courts of Ger, Aleksander, Sochatchov and the houses of the Polish chassidus whose gedolim are told on this site, the yeshivos of Warsaw and Lublin, a thousand kehillos. The German invasion of September 1939 brought the ghettos — Warsaw, the largest in Europe, sealed in 1940 — and the deportations of 1942–43 emptied them into Treblinka, Chełmno, Sobibór, Bełżec, Majdanek and Auschwitz. The hundred thousand chassidim of Ger, the courts and the yeshivos, the rabbonim with their kehillos — murdered al kiddush Hashem. השם יקום דמם.The churban diaries of Polish Jewry open here, town by town, as the kehillos of the Polish line are written into this site — beginning with Warsaw and Ger.
I
17th century — 1937

The Capital of Moldavian Jewry

Iași — Yas to its Jews, Jassy in the older books — was the capital of Moldavia and held one of the oldest and largest kehillos in all Romania: on the eve of the war some fifty thousand Jews, about half the city. It was a Torah city and a Yiddish one both — scores of shuls and batei midrash, the Great Shul of the 1670s among the oldest in the land, the Beis Aharon yeshiva of 1926, the first Yiddish theater raised here in 1876, a Hebrew press and a world of Jewish journalism — and here, in 1878, Naftali Herz Imber set down the words of Hatikvah. Gedolim sat in it across the generations: the Ohev Yisrael, the Apter Rav, who left his rabbanus for the town; the Siach Eliezer, R' Boruch of Iași, from whom rose the court of Skolye; R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef; the house of Taubes, three generations on the city's seat — the Karnei Re'em and his son the Chayei Olam; and to its old beis hachaim was carried, in 1933, R' Avraham Mattisyahu of Shtefanesht, his levaya drawing some fifty thousand; and in the last generations the court of Faltishan of the Wahrman house set its seat in the city, its son-in-law R' Yitzchak Wahrman serving as Rav of Yas at the head of the Beis Aharon yeshiva. Yet Iași was also, as the historians write, what Vienna was to Nazi Jew-hatred — a cradle of Romanian antisemitism, the town where A.C. Cuza's league and the Iron Guard were born.

II
1937 — June 1941

The Decrees

The persecution came by law before it came by fire. The Goga–Cuza government of 1937–38 stripped the Jews of citizenship; in September 1940 Ion Antonescu rose to power, and the systematic persecution of the Jews of Iași began. The blood had already begun to run elsewhere — about a hundred Jews murdered in northern Moldavia in the summer of 1940, a hundred and thirty in the Bucharest pogrom of January 1941 — but no city of Old Romania would pay a heavier price than Iași. Across 1941–42 the Official Gazette carried 32 laws, 31 decree-laws and 17 resolutions, all anti-Semitic — Jews expropriated, barred from their trades, seized for forced labor. In mid-June 1941, as Romania prepared to join the German invasion of the Soviet Union, Antonescu ordered the "Judeo-Communist" coffee-houses of Moldavia closed and the Jews of the region marked out; on 22 June the imprisoned Iron Guard Legionnaires were released, armed and put under police command. When Soviet planes bombed the city on 24 and 26 June, the lie was loosed that the Jews had lit beacons for the bombers. The lie grew arms: hidden radio transmitters, lights set in chimneys to guide the bombers, colored cloths hung to mark the targets, Soviet paratroopers sheltered in Jewish homes, Jews firing on soldiers — every word fabricated, and every word a warrant. In the week before the slaughter, Iron Guard men, militias and townsmen armed themselves openly with clubs, axes, pitchforks and iron bars, while police, gendarmes and German soldiers went with them, marking out the Jewish homes for the looting.

III
26 — 28 June 1941

Made to Dig

In the days before the slaughter, Jewish men were seized and made to dig wide pits in the Jewish cemetery — for no reason then given. The violence began on Thursday, 26 June — the first week of Tammuz תש"א — and through Friday and Shabbos Jews were shot in the streets and in their homes, garbage wagons carrying the bodies through the city to the beis hachaim. On Motzaei Shabbos, 28 June, the assault broke: Romanian and German soldiers, police and townsmen fell on the Jews in their homes and in the streets, while posters pasted on the walls called openly for the killing. Thousands were murdered where they stood; thousands more were driven into the courtyard of the police headquarters, the Chestura. It was the kehilla struck as a kehilla — its men dragged from shul and home, its shuls emptied, its dead heaped in the street. German vehicles rolled through the streets with music blasting, to drown the screams of the victims, and photographers stood posted along the route to document the work. Then came the deception: hundreds were released with slips marked "Released" and sent home — living bait, drawing others out of hiding toward the Chestura — and the promises given to the leaders of the kehilla, that no harm would come, proved false to the last word.

IV
29 — 30 June 1941

Black Sunday, and the Death Trains

On Sunday, 29 June 1941 — the day remembered as Duminica aceea, that Sunday — Romanian soldiers shot and beat the thousands packed into the police-yard — machine guns opening from the surrounding rooftops into the crowded courtyard, hundreds falling within minutes; in the Jewish cemetery 260 were buried that day in one mass grave, and thousands more in lime-strewn pits. Then the survivors, some four to five thousand, were herded to the rail yard and packed into sealed freight-cars — the wagons that had carried carbide — a hundred and more to a car, no air, no water, in the heat of high summer. Two "death trains" pulled out before dawn on 30 June. One ran south for Călărași — about 2,530 Jews in some thirty-three cars — and for seven days it crawled and halted to unload its dead at Târgu Frumos, Mircești, Săbăoani, Roman; barely a thousand reached Călărași alive.

The other, 1,900 Jews in eighteen cars (with eighty already dead loaded among them), took eight hours to cover the twenty kilometers to Podu Iloaiei, where about seven hundred came out alive. The survivors of both were held in camps for some two months before release. The fuller reckonings count the trains man by man — 1,974 aboard the Podu Iloaiei train, a half-hour's journey stretched deliberately to some twelve and fifteen hours of halting and reversing, 1,198 suffocated and 776 brought out; 2,530 aboard the second train, wandering nine days, 1,519 dead and 1,011 alive — 2,717 murdered aboard the trains; the counts vary slightly between the records, and both stand here as the sources leave them.

Inside the sealed cars the living stood upon the dead, for there was nowhere else to stand; the heat and the airlessness drove men to madness — the testimonies preserve those who tore their hair and their garments, and those who took their own lives; at the halts the corpses were thrown out beside the tracks, villagers gathering to stare and to praise the armies, while those who still had money begged for water and were cheated of it; and the dead of the tracksides were put into mass graves with no kevurah rites at all. One hand was stretched out: at Roman, on 3 July, Viorica Agarici, head of the local Red Cross, heard the cries from the halted train and would not be turned away — officers threatened to shoot her, and she answered that the Red Cross owed its help to every suffering human being. By her stand the survivors of that train were taken out, washed, fed and given water, the dead were buried, and the kehillos down the line were warned to prepare help. Yad Vashem would name her among the Chasidei Umos HaOlam; her own countrymen hounded her from her post for it, and the Jewish community sustained her with a stipend to the end of her days.

V
After

What the Earth Kept

Yad Vashem counts approximately 13,000 Jews murdered in the pogrom and on the trains; the Romanian government's own figure is 13,266, a third of the kehilla; the Jewish community of Iași counted nearly 15,000 — while the wartime Romanian reports lied the number down to a few hundred "armed Communists," an undercount the post-war commissions threw out. The authorities had forbidden the kehilla to compile lists of its dead and ordered the existing lists destroyed; the surviving estimates run from seven thousand through eight, ten, eleven and twelve thousand — the war-crimes files, the Bucharest tribunal, the eyewitness reckonings — to fourteen thousand. Among the known kedoshim: R' Chaim Gelber, head of the Mizrachi of Iași, murdered with his only son — and with him rabbanim, klei kodesh, physicians, teachers, and thousands of ordinary Yidden whose names are known to the Ribbono Shel Olam alone.

The figures conflict, and the sources say so plainly. The dead lie in the mass graves of the Păcurari cemetery and in the towns along the death-train route — Târgu Frumos, Roman, Podu Iloaiei — where Jewish kehillos buried them. Over the mass grave at Păcurari stands a marble monument cut with the pesukim על אלה אני בוכיה — for these things I weep — and ארץ אל תכסי דמם — O earth, cover not their blood. Iași's Jews were not wholly destroyed: a remnant survived, and the kehilla endured, reduced, into the post-war years. The Great Shul of the 1670s still stands, restored; the old beis hachaim that had held the Shtefanesht tzaddik was in time turned to a public park, and no matzeivah of him remains. In 2004 the Romanian state, through the Wiesel Commission, at last acknowledged the pogrom; it is remembered each June as one of the most savage of the whole churban. In the Beis Yaakov v'Yosef shul — founded by R' Tzvi Guttman in Bucharest and re-established in Tel Aviv — a yearly hazkarah is held for the kedoshim of Iași, and with them the murdered of the Romanian pogroms, of Transnistria, and of the Struma and the Mefküre.

Of the kehilla of Iași — some fifty thousand, half the city, the capital of Moldavian Jewry — about thirteen thousand were murdered al kiddush Hashem in three days of pogrom and in the sealed trains, in the summer of תש"א. הי"ד.

I
16th century — 1940

The Mother City of the Regat

Botoshan — the mother city of Moldavian Jewry whose full record stands on the kehilla card — entered the war years with some 11,000 Jews, more than a third of the city: two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah, the kloiz of R' Yoshki with its daily blatt, the Talmud Torah of R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel, the chair of R' Dov Burstein, the dayan R' Chaim Dovid Sant forty years on the town's din, and the Sulitza-Botoshan court of the Botoshaner Rebbe. Botoshan lay in the Regat — the machinery of total deportation did not sweep it as it swept Bessarabia and Bukovina across the Prut — and so its diary is of another kind: terror, plunder, hostage rabbanim, forced labor, deportees to Transnistria, an ingathering of exiled kehillos — and at the end, a kehilla that governed a city.

II
September 1940 — spring 1941

The Green House — Terror, Plunder, Forced Labor

Under the Legion — September 1940 to January 1941 — the 10,900 Jews of Botoshan passed under the fist of the Iron Guard. The legionnaires set up their "green house," the headquarters where the decrees were written and where Jews trapped by the night curfew — or summoned by design to appear after six — were dragged and tortured. In November and December 1940 came the plunder: in one day all the cloth of the Jewish textile stores was carried off, and under cover of the "Romanianization" laws the legionnaires seized what even those laws had not given them. The clothing levy fell on a kehilla with thousands of its own poor — the kehilla bought clothing for more than a thousand of its needy to hand to the state, and those who still could not give were arrested and sentenced, freed only in the amnesty bought from the regime with a hundred million lei.

Forced labor was laid on every Jewish man of Botoshan from fifteen to seventy even before the law of December 1940 existed — on the roads, the rails and the dams of three districts, and at Edineti and Atachi in Bessarabia on the Dniester bridge, from which some were swept into Soviet captivity in 1944 and came home only after years; the Jewish tanners were handed to the German army itself and taken to Moghilev in Transnistria. In all, some 8,000 of Botoshan's Jews passed through forced labor, four thousand of them far from the city — while at home the Jewish high-school boys swept the snow of the streets under the eyes of their own teachers. And one detail the record keeps with a bitter smile: the ban on Jewish medicine broke on the town's own need — there was not one Christian dentist in Botoshan — and the sick of the city, peasants of the district among them, came to the Jewish doctors by night, a policeman standing escort.

III
June — August 1941

The Rabbanim Held Hostage in the Great Shul

On 26 June 1941, days into the war against Russia, the interior ministry ordered hostages taken in Botoshan: twenty Jews — rabbanim and shochtim at their head — seized under the announcement that for every Soviet bombing, two of them would be shot. By July they were fifty and sixty, held first in two rooms of the Jewish school and at the last in the Great Shul itself — the klei kodesh of the city imprisoned in its own house of tefillah — and the prefect of the district proclaimed that five hundred of Botoshan's Jews would be executed if a spy were found among them. On 3 July the ministry in Bucharest canceled the yellow badge; on 14 August the military command of the city reimposed it, and the decree stands quoted in the record: "Jews of every sex and age must wear on the left side of the chest a six-pointed star of yellow fabric, seven centimeters, on a black background."

IV
Summer 1941 — 1943

The Ingathering of the Exiled Kehillos

With the outbreak of the Russian war the small kehillos of northern Moldavia were driven whole from their homes into the district cities — and upon Botoshan fell the exiles of Sulitza (1,091 souls), Shtefanesht (1,547), Bucecea (697), Frumusica (568), Ripiceni (130) and Mihaileni (206), with the Jews of Targu-Frumos, Heci-Lespezi, Liorda, Fălticeni and Pascani — some eleven thousand souls, the chasidishe Rebbe of Pascani among his chassidim — robbed on the roads by soldiery and neighbors, permitted to carry almost nothing. And the record testifies what Botoshan did: "Botoshan's Jews treated them as brothers." Every Jewish home was opened, every shul and every school; the soup kitchens ran without pause; the kehilla raised a help committee with the exiles' own delegates; the count of the sustained rose from 2,450 in 1940 to 6,246 in 1941 and 7,228 in 1942. The rabbanim and shochtim of the exiled kehillos held their posts among their scattered flocks — and a beis din of all the exiled rabbanim was raised in Botoshan, R' Dov Burstein at its head: the din of a dozen uprooted kehillos sitting in one city. And the Torah of the children did not stop: expelled from the state schools in October 1940, the kehilla raised two high schools beside its own, and the classes learned in fifteen batei tefillah — more than a thousand children in the kehilla's schools by 1942, the exiles' children among them.

V
September — October 1942

Transnistria — the Kedoshim of Mostovoi

On 8 September 1942 the regime deported 42 of Botoshan's Jews to Transnistria as "Communist suspects." At the selection in Tiraspol some were sent to the quarantine camp of Vapniarca; the rest to the ghetto of Mostovoi in the Berezovca district — where they were shot on Yom Kippur by the SS and the Romanian gendarmes. In the second half of that September eighteen more young men of Botoshan were driven to Mostovoi; in October the lawyer B. Rorlich was seized on the charge of "inciting the population to emigrate to Eretz Yisrael." The deportees of Botoshan to Transnistria numbered 148 — the city's kedoshim of the camps and pits across the Dniester. הי"ד.

VI
March 1944

The Abandoned City — and the Kehilla That Governed It

On 7 March 1944, with the Russians approaching, the Romanian state fled Botoshan — the offices, the army, and most of the Romanian townspeople with them — leaving a German remnant and a penal unit salted with legionnaires. The Germans seized Jews off the streets for the anti-tank ditches, and men died at that labor, until the head of the kehilla stood before them and set an order: the kehilla itself would deliver the day's quota of workers — and the dying lessened. Then the armed men too withdrew, and deserters, gangs and mobs turned on the ownerless city — and the kehilla of Botoshan took the government of the city upon itself. Its civil guard — the youth who had quietly armed themselves in the shuls — stood watch day and night; the kehilla ran the public hospital and the public old-age home of the Christians as its own trust; every birth and every death in the whole city was written in the kehilla's registers. In those same weeks the kehilla received 186 orphans of Transnistria and housed them on Dochia street; and the record keeps one image of the world turned over: lost soldiers of the division that bore Hitler's own name came to the Jews of Botoshan and begged a slice of bread.

VII
April 1944 — after

Liberation, the Nineteen Thousand, and the Aliyah

The Red Army entered Botoshan in the first days of April 1944 — among the first cities of Romania freed — and the city was surrendered officially by the head of the kehilla's own office; in the absence of any Romanian authority, Jews were set in the public posts, and the Soviet commander's warning is preserved in the record: the town was not to become "a Jewish republic." The survivors streamed in — the exiled of the district returning, the broken of Transnistria, the uprooted of Bukovina and Bessarabia — until 19,550 Jews stood in Botoshan in 1947, the most it had ever held; and then the aliyah of the years that followed carried the kehilla, generation and memory, to Eretz Yisrael. Of the sixty batei tefillah, the Great Shul — the Hoihe Shil — stands and serves to this day, one of the last living shuls of Romania: the house where the hostage rabbanim were held, still a house of tefillah. May the kedoshim of Mostovoi and the roads of Transnistria be remembered among the kedoshim of Romania. הי"ד.

I
Before the Ghetto — to 19 March 1944

The Community & the Slow Strangulation

Jews had lived in Kecskemét since 1746, and on the eve of the war the city held 1,346 Jews (the census of January 1941) — about one percent of its people, 1,100 in the Neolog kehilla and 198 in the Orthodox. They were tradesmen and merchants of the great Alföld plain, dealing in poultry, wine, preserves and flowers. The strangulation came not all at once but by degrees: through the late 1930s the anti-Jewish laws of Hungary stripped them by stages — the numerus clausus on the professions and the trades, the seizure of livelihoods, the drafting of the men into the munkásszázad, the forced-labor battalions, from which many never returned. After 1930, as the antisemitism rose, Zionist activity grew among the young; the older kehilla held to its shuls and its Talmud Torah.

With the German entry into Hungary on 19 March 1944, the slow squeeze became a vise. Within days the occupiers seized thirty of the Jewish notables of Kecskemét, imprisoned them in the Kistarcsa detention camp, and deported them to Auschwitz — the head of the kehilla taken first, before the body. In April the yellow star was decreed; Jewish shops and homes were marked and registered; the radios and the valuables were called in; and Hungary was carved into six deportation zones, with the Jews of the southern plain among the first marked for the trains.

II
30 May 1944 — The Kecskemét Ghetto

Ghettoization in the Orthodox Shul

Mayor Dr. Béla Liszka established the ghetto of Kecskemét in the Orthodox shul and the buildings around it, in barracks, and in the Copper Match Factory on the edge of the city; by his order the Orthodox, the Neolog and the converted were separated one from another, so that even penned together for destruction the kehilla was broken into pieces. A Jewish Council of eight was set over them, headed by Dezső Schönberger. The move into the ghetto began on 30 May 1944 at six in the morning, with only two square metres of living space allotted to each person — a whole community folded into the courtyard of its own shul.

It was the last turning of their year. That Shavuos — the sixth and seventh of Sivan, but days before the gates closed — was the last yom tov the kehilla of Kecskemét would keep in freedom; within the week they were behind the ghetto fence. The mikvah, the shul as a shul, the open keeping of Shabbos — all were taken at once; what Torah life remained was driven inward, into whispered tefillah on the bare floor of the requisitioned beis medrash and the match-factory sheds.

III
16–20 June 1944 — The Copper Match Factory

The Regional Deportation Center

Kecskemét was not only destroying its own; it had been made the regional deportation center for a whole stretch of the Alföld. On 16 June 1944 — the very day the Jews of Felegyhaz were marched in — most of the Kecskemét ghetto was itself moved into the Copper Match Factory. Before that move the Hungarian gendarmes drove all the Jews into the square before the municipal building, stripped them naked, and searched their bodies and their clothing for hidden gold. Dezső Schönberger resigned the council rather than preside over what was coming.

Between 16 and 20 June 1944 the Jews of the ghettos across three counties — Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun, Csongrád and Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok — were funneled into the factory. More than 5,400 Jews, among them the 985 of Felegyhaz — their rav R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד among them, who had given up a place on the Kasztner rescue train rather than leave his kehilla — were held on the bare factory floor, packed together without the means even to wash, awaiting the trains east. Before the second transport left, about seventy took poison rather than board; most of them died.

IV
25 & 27 June 1944 — Auschwitz-Birkenau

Deportation to Auschwitz

The transports went out from the match factory to Auschwitz-Birkenau on 25 and 27 June 1944. There, in the great murder of Hungarian Jewry that took some four hundred and forty thousand souls between 15 May and 9 July 1944, the kehilla of Kecskemét was destroyed; the most were murdered in the gas chambers on arrival, the rest worked to death. The members of the Jewish Council — Károly Adorján, Miksa Gerő, Lajos Gratzer, Mihály Kecskeméti and István Maskó — went the way of those they had been forced to register. הי"ד.

Among the kedoshim of these days was the town’s own son Ármin Kecskeméti, the rav and historian born in Kecskemét who served in Makó; he was carried off in the same season and murdered in the Strasshof camp.

V
After the War · Memory

What Survived & Remembrance

About one hundred and fifty survivors came back to Kecskemét and, in 1946, renewed a remnant of communal life; but the kehilla that had counted near two thousand souls at the turn of the century never rose again, and its numbers dwindled as the survivors moved to Budapest or abroad.

What stands today stands emptied of its Jews. The great Neolog shul of 1871 — once taller than the town church — survived the war and now serves as a science and conference hall, the "Ház a Tudománynak" (House of Science and Technology), holding within it a replica of Michelangelo’s Moshe Rabbeinu; a second, smaller shul houses a museum of photography. The Jewish cemetery remains, its matzeivos the last written record of the kehilla in its own lashon. The fuller account of the deportation through this city — the brickyard, the match factory, the trains — is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz, for through Kecskemét passed not one kehilla but a whole district of them on the road to Auschwitz.

I
Before the War — 19 March 1944

The Community & German Occupation of Hungary

In the January 1941 census — the last national census before the German occupation — 975 Jews lived in Felegyhaz, approximately 2% of the population. Most were engaged in agricultural trade. The city had two Jewish communities — Neolog and Orthodox — each with its own elementary school; the Orthodox community also maintained a Talmud Torah. By the second week of April 1944, the Orthodox community numbered 517 souls and the Neolog community 459 souls. The town had long been closed to Jews — the first leasehold won only in 1824, settlement opened in 1838, the kehilla founded in 1850, and the community divided in 1876; around the Orthodox shul on Bercsényi utca lay the Jewish courtyard, with the cheder, the mikveh, and the rav's home at its back. The full kehilla is told in the Felegyhaz kehilla card.

Persecution began long before 1944. During the post-WWI "White Terror," one Jew from Felegyhaz was murdered and several wounded. In summer 1941, Hungarian authorities expelled several Jewish families who could not prove Hungarian citizenship to a German-occupied area of Ukraine — they were murdered at Kamenets-Podolsk on 27–28 August 1941. From 1942, many Jewish men were conscripted into forced labor battalions deployed on the Eastern Front in Ukraine, where most perished. On 8 May 1944, 304 Jewish men aged 16 and over were transferred to the detention camp at Sárvár.

On 19 March 1944, German forces occupied Hungary. The Sztójay quisling government was sworn in, and a cascade of anti-Jewish decrees followed. Jewish lawyers were disbarred — 11 from Felegyhaz alone on 5 April. From 5 April, every person classified as Jewish was required to wear a yellow star. Two women — Hoffmann Margit and Erlich Andorné Spitzer René — refused and were sentenced to 15 and 30 days' imprisonment. In April, all 71 Jewish-owned businesses in the city were sealed and confiscated.

II
12 May – 16 June 1944 — The Felegyhaz Ghetto

Ghettoization

The ghetto was established in the city's Bercsényi Street — the very street where the Orthodox shul and the Neolog temple stood, and where most of the Jewish population already lived. The designated area encompassed Bercsényi Street, the Rákóczi Street side facing it, and houses on Deák Ferenc and Andrássy Streets with exits onto Bercsényi.

On 12 May 1944, Dr. László Endre — the rabidly antisemitic Deputy Lord Lieutenant of the county — ordered ghettos established throughout his district. The Felegyhaz ghetto was established in the city center, along streets near the municipal building, close to the Orthodox shul. On 17 May 1944, before the Jews entered the ghetto, Mayor Dr. Károly Pálos appointed the Jewish Council on the recommendation of the two community presidents — Dezső Léderer (Neolog) and Ignác Prezent (Orthodox). Order within the ghetto was maintained by Jewish police.

107 non-Jewish families were relocated to make room; in their place, 230 Jewish families — 985 people in total — were moved in, beginning at 5 a.m. on 22 May 1944. The area was boarded up on all sides, with a single entrance from Kossuth Street. The walls were constructed by the Jews themselves. Outside, gendarmes from Kiskunhalas — brought in deliberately so they would have no prior acquaintance with the residents — guarded the perimeter under the command of the notorious Márton Zöldi, who was observed at all times carrying a whip, which he cracked constantly.

Inside, conditions were desperate. Two or three families crowded into a single room. At night, hooligans smashed windows, shouted antisemitic slurs, and painted swastikas on the walls. No medical supplies were provided. One couple reportedly took poison and died within the ghetto. The ghetto also maintained a makeshift hospital in one apartment, tended by two Jewish nurses. Every radio had been confiscated, yet some residents risked listening clandestinely to English-language broadcasts. At one point, the ghetto boundary was moved inward overnight without warning, forcing families to relocate again in the dark — leaving the Orthodox shul outside the perimeter.

Amid the horror, small acts of humanity persisted. A local woman, Csenki Ferencné, hid an elderly Jewish couple overnight before they voluntarily returned. A photographer named Gettler Sándorné arranged for a double-bottomed crate to be brought to her daily, concealing dairy products and other food beneath the official contents. Three nuns — Klarencia, Blandina, and Emma — cooked large pots of soup every day or two and pushed them on a small cart to the ghetto wall, removing a plank on the Rákóczi Street side to ladle the soup through to those inside. No one reprimanded them, though it was against the rules.

III
15 June 1944 — The Deportation March

The March Down Kossuth Street

On the morning of 15 June 1944, trucks arrived. Those who could not walk — the elderly and infirm — were loaded onto the vehicles. The rest were marched on foot down Kossuth Street toward the railway station, amid weeping and wailing. Anyone who resisted was beaten with rubber clubs. The city's population had gathered on the main street; they were warned that anyone who approached or showed sympathy would themselves be taken away. Most watched from the opposite pavement. Some survivors later recalled that a small number spat at the marchers and hurled insults; the majority, however, showed sympathy.

On that morning, Márton Zöldi launched a savage public attack on Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, the Chief Rabbi — beating him repeatedly and tearing out his beard. Multiple eyewitnesses later testified that the elderly rabbi was covered in blood.

The procession was halted at the Kossuth ("White") School, where the deportees were counted, their remaining valuables seized, and they were subjected to further humiliation. Women — including an eight-year-old girl and elderly women — were subjected to intimate body searches by midwives acting under duress. One midwife was heard to say: "It's terrible what I have to do to you… please don't be angry with me." The final count recorded 269 men, 341 women, and 373 children taken from the city.

Deportation Route
15 June 1944 — Marched from ghetto to railway station, Felegyhaz 16 June 1944 — Arrived Kecskemét brickyard transit camp 25 & 27 June 1944 — Two transports deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau 10 Tammuz 5704R' Ahron Mordechai and Rebbetzin Frimet murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד
IV
16–20 June 1944 — Kecskemét: The Copper Match Factory

The Regional Deportation Center

Kecskemét itself had a Jewish community of 1,346 Jews (1941 census) — Neolog (1,100 souls) and Orthodox (198 souls). When German forces entered the city on 19 March 1944, they immediately arrested 30 Jewish notables, imprisoned them at the Kistarcsa detention camp, and deported them to Auschwitz. Mayor Dr. Béla Liszka established the Kecskemét ghetto in the Orthodox shul and surrounding buildings, in barracks, and in the copper match factory on the outskirts of the city — ordered Orthodox, Neolog, and converted Jews separated from one another. A Jewish Council of 8 members was established, headed by Dezső Schönberger. The move into the ghetto began 30 May 1944 at 6 a.m., with only 2 square metres of living space per person.

On 16 June 1944 — the same day the Jews of Felegyhaz arrived — most Kecskemét ghetto residents were also transferred to the copper match factory, which now served as the regional deportation center (its own arc is told in the churban diary of Kecskemét). Before the transfer, Hungarian gendarmes forced all Jews to assemble in the square in front of the municipal building, strip naked, and stand while gendarmes searched their bodies and belongings for hidden valuables. Dr. Schönberger resigned his position before this transfer.

Between 16 and 20 June 1944, Jews from ghettos across Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun, Csongrád, and Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok counties were funneled into the copper match factory. More than 5,400 Jews — including the 985 from Felegyhaz — were held there on the bare factory floor, without the possibility of washing, awaiting deportation east.

Before the second transport departed, approximately 70 people poisoned themselves — most died.

V
25 & 27 June 1944 — Auschwitz-Birkenau

Deportation to Auschwitz

The Jews of Felegyhaz were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau together with approximately 5,000 other Jews from the region, in two transports departing on 25 and 27 June 1944. Upon arrival at Auschwitz-Birkenau, approximately 90% were sent directly to the gas chambers. This included Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman זצ"ל הי"ד and his wife Rebbetzin Frimet, whose shared yahrzeit is י' תמוז תש"ד. His daughter Rochel Leah הי"ד and her husband Rav Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger and their four children were also murdered. His daughter Esther הי"ד — who had moved into Rochel Leah's home to care for the children after the dayan's deportation — refused to abandon them at the selection: sent to the right, she chose to go left with the children. His son R' Shlomo הי"ד was murdered on the way to Auschwitz.

A survivor of the transports, Leah Schnapp — deported at sixteen, later the author of the memoir Hatikvah in Auschwitz — testified that even on the train to Auschwitz, Reb Ahron Mordechai gave a drasha to be mechazek the oilam to be moser nefesh al kiddush Hashem. Of the Jews deported from Felegyhaz, only 97 returned. Those who came back found their homes occupied and their belongings taken. Most eventually left the city. A survivor later said: "I am no longer a whole person… I always return to this."

After the War · Memory

Memorial & Remembrance

On 8 November 1946, a city councillor rose at a meeting of the Felegyhaz municipal council and proposed: "Bercsényi Street — since it was from that street that the deported local Jews began their final and fateful journey — should be renamed the Street of the 1944 Martyrs." The council accepted the proposal. The street where the Orthodox shul and the Neolog temple stood, where the ghetto was established, where Reb Ahron Mordechai's kehilla had prayed and lived for generations, now bears that name. The Orthodox shul itself was demolished in 1960, a building-materials yard later rising where the Jewish courtyard had stood.

Memorial plaques were placed at the cultural center, at the Jewish cemetery, on the wall of the building where the final humiliations took place, and at the Móra Ferenc Gymnasium listing the Jewish kedoshim alongside the school's other war dead. A private plaque at Damjanich utca 6 was commissioned by Kalmár Endre for his family — he took his own life shortly after, unable to bear being left alone.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Zemplén

The Jews of Ujhel

Ujhel was the seat of Zemplén county and the heart of its Jewish life. By the 1940 count some 4,690 Jews lived there — an Orthodox kehilla, a Status-quo kehilla and a chasidishe (Sephardi) one — in trade, crafts and the wine country around them. Since the Yismach Moshe the town had been a fountainhead of Hungarian chassidus, and on the eve of the churban its chasidishe kehilla was led by R' Dovid Dov Meisels, the Binyan Dovid; the full kehilla is told in the Ujhel card.

II
19 March – April 1944 — Occupation

The German Occupation of Hungary

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. On 7 April the Interior Ministry issued Regulation No. 6163-1944, headed "Determination of Living Quarters for the Jews," whose opening line announced that the government would soon purify Hungary of its Jews. Zemplén lay within the district of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie together with Subcarpathian Ruthenia — a fact that sealed the fate of its Jews, for that border region was emptied first of all.

III
15–25 April 1944 — The Ujhel ghetto

Ghettoization of the County

From 15 April the Jews of the whole county were driven into a ghetto thrown up in the town's poorest quarter, in and around the gypsy suburb, fenced and watched by gendarmes with a Jewish police inside — among them the kehillos of Mád, Kerestir, Liska and Tolcsva, with Sárospatak, Tokaj and the towns of the county, some fifteen thousand souls at its height. Within four days every Jew of Ujhely and the surrounding district — without regard to age, sex or health — had been forced in, and the ghetto was sealed on 25 April 1944.

Hunger was constant, for the authorities forbade bringing in food; the bakery of Isaiah Katz, which happened to stand inside the fence, became a chief source of bread. A makeshift hospital and a home for the aged were set up, into which all the town's rabbonim were gathered.

IV
16 May 1944 — The first transport

To the Status-quo Shul

At five in the morning on 16 May 1944 the gendarmes fell upon the Károlyi and Árpád street section of the ghetto and turned everyone out — mothers carrying sleeping children among them. Some 3,500 souls, including thirty-five hostages held since the first days of the occupation, were assembled at the Status-quo shul on Molnár Street, stripped of their last belongings, and in the afternoon marched to the railway station. The streets lay empty and the shutters were closed; the townspeople looked away. They were packed sixty and seventy to a cattle car, and within the hour the train rolled north.

V
22 May – 5 June 1944 — Liquidation

The Last Transports to Auschwitz

On the evening of 22 May the Jewish police, acting under threat, rounded up a further 3,500 on the pretext of work in a factory; they too were taken first to the shul and then to the trains. As the ghetto emptied, its bounds were drawn ever tighter. Early one Shabbos morning a commotion broke out over a rumour that the sifrei Torah were to be sent to safety in Switzerland.

The last transport from Ujhely reached Auschwitz on the night of Monday, 5 June 1944. In all, some 12,300 Jews were deported from the Zemplén territory; only a few hundred ever returned.

After the war · Memory

Those Who Were Lost

R' Dovid Dov Meisels, the last rav of the chasidishe kehilla and author of the Binyan Dovid, went to Auschwitz with his community and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan 5704. By 1949 only some 360 Jews remained in the town that had been the seat of Zemplén Jewry. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Pressburg

A Royal Kehilla on the Danube

Pressburg — capital of the new Slovak state — was the seat of the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva and the flagship of Oberland Jewry, its thousands of Jews Orthodox under the heirs of the house of Sofer, with a small Neolog kehilla alongside; the full kehilla is told in the Pressburg card. When Slovakia declared its Nazi-aligned independence in 1939 the new government stripped Jews of work licences and civil rights, sealed their businesses, and from October 1941 began moving Jews out of the capital to towns across Slovakia; the old beis hachaim, with the Chasam Sofer's grave, was largely destroyed. At the end of 1939 R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer, had already left for Eretz Yisrael with a body of his talmidim.

II
March 1942 — The first deportations

Patronka and the First Transports

At the start of 1942 some 8,400 Jews remained in Bratislava. That March the manhunt began. Hundreds of young men and boys were sent to the Sereď camp and joined to a transport to Majdanek; about 380 young women were taken to Patronka, an abandoned factory on the city's edge where hundreds of young women from western Slovakia were held. On the night of 28 March 1942 some thousand of them were marched to a remote railway station, packed into freight cars and deported to Auschwitz; dozens who slipped away were caught and deported on 2 April.

III
1942 — The wave from Slovakia

Sereď · Vyhne · Nováky

Through 1942 transport after transport left, routed through the Slovak camps of Sereď, Vyhne and Nováky to the death camps of occupied Poland. By November 1942, when the first wave halted, some 58,000 Jews had been deported from Slovakia. In Bratislava roughly 4,000 remained, a number shielded for a time by foreign protective papers and by labour exemptions.

IV
1942–1944 — Resistance from within

The Working Group

Out of Bratislava worked the "Working Group" (Pracovná skupina), led by Gizi Fleischmann and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl with Andrej Steiner, Tibor Kovács, Oskar Neumann and R' Abba Frieder. They bribed Dieter Wisliceny, Eichmann's man in Slovakia, and paid ransom in the summer of 1942 to halt the deportations. When their emissaries confirmed the murders at Belzec and Treblinka, the group carried the news abroad — R' Weissmandl cabling to Yitzchak Sternbuch in Switzerland a summary of the Auschwitz Protocols and pleading that the camp and the rail lines leading to it be bombed. The appeals went unanswered.

V
August 1944 – 1945 — Liquidation

The Final Deportations

After the Slovak National Uprising of 29 August 1944 the Germans occupied Bratislava outright and launched a wide manhunt for Jews and opponents of the regime. The Slovak camps were broken open, and some 2,000 more of the city's Jews were sent by way of Sereď to Auschwitz; the leaders of the Working Group, R' Weissmandl and Gizi Fleischmann, were among those deported late that year. Of the great kehilla only hundreds remained at the war's end, hidden through the terror or returned from the camps. Across Slovakia, some 67,000 of its 89,000 Jews were murdered.

After the war · Memory

Mother of Yeshivos

The yeshiva itself outlived the city: R' Akiva Sofer raised the Pressburg yeshiva anew in Givat Shaul in Yerushalayim, where it stands to this day. But the kehilla that had lived nine centuries on the Danube, that gave Hungarian Jewry the Chasam Sofer and his banner of Chadash Asur Min HaTorah, was no more. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

On the eve of the war Sopron was a city of some forty-two thousand, among them 1,861 Jews — roughly a thousand in the Neolog community and nine hundred in the Orthodox kehilla, which since the petirah of R' Menachem Greenwald was led by its last rav, R' Shimon Yisrael Posen, beside the dayan R' Yosef Eliezer Miller and the shochet R' Shmuel Greenwald — heirs to one of the oldest kehillos in Hungary.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; Pinkas Hakehillot; Braham, The Politics of Genocide

II
The yellow laws

From 1938 the Hungarian "Jewish Laws" stripped the Jews from the professions and from trade. On 16 April 1944 a decree froze all Jewish property, and four days later their shops and workshops were sealed; 199 Jewish houses were confiscated and 159 businesses "nationalised," seventy-seven of them along the Várkerület, the old merchants' street where Jews had traded for generations.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak (Sopron Museum records)

III
The star, on erev Pesach

After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the Gestapo set a seven-man post in the Jewish old-age home. From 5 April — days before Pesach — the yellow star was made compulsory; and on erev Pesach, 7 April 1944 (י"ד ניסן תש"ד), both Jewish kehillos were dissolved by decree, a curfew was laid on the Jews, and a Judenrat was set up whose members answered with their lives. The kehilla that had kept its chagim for centuries was disbanded as its people sat down to the Seder.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; USHMM Holocaust Encyclopedia

IV
The ghetto

Ghettoisation began on 1 June 1944, in the days after Shavuos. By a secret order of 15 June the county's four other ghettos were emptied into Sopron: nearly 1,400 Jews from Csepreg, Csorna, Kapuvár and the villages around were packed into the dormitories of the Lutheran teachers' college by the southern station, while on 29 June the town's own Jews were driven into the half-finished canteen of the technical college. The de-Jewifying of Sopron county was run by the főispán Antal Rupprecht and directed on the ground by the gendarmerie.

Sources: Braham, The Politics of Genocide (Zone V–VI)

V
The deception, and the deportation

On 4 July 1944, the day before the transport, László Endre — an architect of the deportations — wired the interior minister that "the treatment of the Jews is everywhere humane, and even courteous," while in truth it was beatings, brutal interrogations and degrading searches. The next day, 5 July 1944, under the gendarme captain Takács, some three thousand Jews of Sopron and its region were entrained for Auschwitz, where most — among them the shochet R' Shmuel Greenwald הי"ד — were murdered on arrival.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; Braham; Yad Vashem

VI
The death of the survivors

Through the last winter, columns of Jewish labour-servicemen were driven along the border through Sopron; at the end of March 1945 the SS shot some five hundred of them in the district, though the anti-aircraft officer Almásy Tibor saved several groups. Of all who had been deported barely a tenth lived to see liberation — most of them the labour-service men — and many of those died even after, too broken to be saved. הי"ד.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak

What remained

Of Sopron's Jews only a remnant returned. The medieval old shul — uncovered in 1958 and now a museum — the old beis hachaim, and the Orthodox shul of 1891 still stand, and a memorial keeps the names of the murdered. The kehilla's last rav, R' Shimon Yisrael Posen, lived through the churban and crossed to America, where he taught at Satmar in Williamsburg — a thread of the old kehilla carried into the new world.

Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; remembrance

I
Before the war — the Seven Holy Communities

The Sheva Kehillos

For centuries seven Jewish kehillos flourished across Burgenland — the strip of land that was Hungary's westernmost region until 1921 and then Austria's easternmost province — under the protection of the Esterházy counts: Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Deutschkreutz (Tzeilim), Frauenkirchen, Kittsee, Kobersdorf and Lackenbach. They formed the first and only fully self-governing Jewish autonomy in central Europe, choosing their own dayanim and keeping their common affairs in a shared "black ledger," and they were renowned for their yeshivos and their gaonim — the Chasam Sofer in Mattersdorf, R' Akiva Eiger born in Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros, and R' Menachem Katz of Deutschkreutz, who in 1869 summoned the rabbonim of Hungary to stand for the separation of the Orthodox kehillos. On the eve of the churban some 3,800 Jews still lived in Burgenland, heirs to a thousand years of Jewish life.

II
The Anschluss · 12 March 1938

A Thousand Years Ended in a Night

The annexation of Austria to the Reich on 12 March 1938 fell on the Sheva Kehillos at once. Swastika flags rose over the towns; Jews were forced to daub "Jude" upon their own homes; the men were driven down the streets and made to cry out that they were "Jewish swine," the rav of Kittsee marched at the head of the line while the water was poured on them to make them shout louder. The mayors proclaimed that debts to Jews need not be repaid and that none might buy from them. On the 26th of March the women, children and aged of Frauenkirchen, Deutschkreutz, Kittsee and Eisenstadt were imprisoned and ordered to quit the Reich within days; on the 31st the Jews of Frauenkirchen and Deutschkreutz — many of them wine-merchants of means — were seized and stripped of all they owned. It fell in the days before Pesach.

III
Cast out · April 1938

The Boat on the Danube

On the night of the 16th of April the Jews of Kittsee and neighbouring Pama were pulled from their homes — some taken straight from the Seder table — robbed of their papers and their possessions, carried by truck and motorboat and set down on a bare triangle of land in the Danube between the borders of Austria, Czechoslovakia and Hungary, where no state would receive them. Found by Czech guards and fed by the Orthodox kehilla of Pressburg, they were driven back and forth between the three frontiers for months; at the last the Jews of Pressburg rented a river tugboat, and some five dozen souls — from a child of five to an elder of eighty — lived aboard it among the rats and the weather until, one by one, they were carried off to Eretz Yisrael and America by the autumn. Because they were few, and because the world's press had seen them, nearly all of that group were saved — the rare mercy inside a far greater cruelty.

IV
The kehillos emptied · to October 1938

Judenrein

What was done to Kittsee was done, more quietly, to them all. Community by community the Jews were forced to sign away their property and leave their towns within days, removed penniless to Vienna — some 1,510 of them by the autumn, and about 1,900 expelled or fled altogether. Ten Burgenland towns, Eisenstadt among them, were declared "free of Jews." On the night of the tenth of November — Kristallnacht — nearly every shul in Burgenland was burned; the ancient shul of Deutschkreutz alone stood on until 1941. By October the expulsion was complete, and the Sheva Kehillos, six centuries old, had ceased to be. Even Heydrich would later concede the whole thing had been done illegally.

V
Those who were lost

From Vienna to the East

The Jews of the Sheva Kehillos did not die in their own towns. They were swept up with the Jews of Vienna into the transports of 1941 and 1942, carried east to the ghettos and the killing places; at least a third of all Burgenland's Jews were murdered in the camps. The autonomy that had governed itself for centuries, the black ledger, the yeshivos and the shuls of the Esterházy towns — all of it was gone.

After the war · Memory

The Names They Carried Away

After 1945 not one organised Jewish community remained in all of Burgenland; only the old cemeteries endure, tended by the kehilla of Vienna and by the towns themselves. But the rabbonim who escaped carried the names of their kehillos across the sea — the Mattersdorfer Rav rebuilt Mattersdorf in New York and in the Yerushalayim neighbourhood that bears its name, and the Tzelemer Rov rebuilt Tzeilim in Williamsburg — so that Tzeilim and Mattersdorf are still spoken today. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Chust

A Torah City of Subcarpathia

Chust — Huszt, on the Tisza in the Máramaros country — was a large Orthodox kehilla, most of its Jews merchants and craftsmen, with a Beis Yaakov school for the girls and, from the 1920s, Zionist schooling and organizations alongside. With the district around it, the kehilla numbered well over ten thousand souls. The full kehilla is told in the Chust card.

II
1861 onward — the great yeshiva

The Yeshiva of the Maharam Schick

Above all, Chust was a Torah center of the first rank. In 1861 the Maharam Schick, R' Moshe Schick, established there what was in its day the largest yeshiva in all of Eastern Europe, and gave it from his prodigious responsa across the whole Shulchan Aruch; he is buried in the town. After him the kehilla was led in turn by the Arugas HaBosem and by the Maharitz Dushinsky — who would go on to head the Eidah Chareidis of Yerushalayim — and its last rav was R' Yehoshua Greenwald, a grandson of the Arugas HaBosem.

III
19 March – April 1944 — occupation and ghetto

Over Ten Thousand in the Ghetto

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and Subcarpathian Ruthenia, the borderland nearest the front, was emptied first of all. A ghetto and a Judenrat were set up in Chust: there were some 5,351 Jews in the town, and about five thousand more were driven in from the surrounding district, so that over ten thousand were crowded into the ghetto and put to forced labour. Subcarpathian Jewry was gathered into a handful of such regional ghettos — Munkács, Ungvár, Beregszász, Huszt and Mátészalka.

IV
Late May – early June 1944 — deportation

Four Transports to Auschwitz

Between the end of May and the beginning of June 1944 the whole ghetto was deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau in four transports; the majority were murdered on arrival in the gas chambers. Of the few who fled to the forests, most were hunted down and killed by Hungarians and Ukrainians, and in June the town was declared "judenrein."

Those Who Were Lost

The last rav, R' Yehoshua Greenwald, went with his kehilla to Auschwitz; he survived, and afterward gathered the remnant of Chust into a new kehilla in Brooklyn. By the summer of 1946 only some four hundred Jews remained in the town that had been one of the great Torah cities of Hungary — home, once, to the largest yeshiva in Eastern Europe. May the memory of the kedoshim of Chust be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the metropolis of Subcarpathia

The Torah City of the Borderland

Ungvár was the chief Jewish city of Subcarpathia — by 1941 some 9,500 Jews, about a quarter of the town, in a great Orthodox kehilla and a small Neolog one. It was the city of the Maharam Asch and his yeshiva, and of Reb Shlomo Ganzfried, whose Kitzur Shulchan Aruch went into Jewish homes the world over.

On the eve of the churban its rav was Reb Yosef Elimelech Kahana, who in his years there built up the kehilla — a hospital and a soup kitchen — and founded a society, Lomdei Torah, to bring evening shiurim to the working men of the city. The full kehilla is told in the Ungvár card.

II
19 March – April 1944 — occupation

The Borderland Emptied First

With the occupation of 19 March 1944, the Jews of Subcarpathian Ruthenia were among the very first marked for destruction. At the end of March the community was ordered to raise two million pengő within forty-eight hours, and from 5 April every Jew wore the yellow badge. On 14 April 1944 — the last day of Pesach — the gendarmes drove some eighteen thousand Jews from dozens of villages around Ungvár toward the regional ghetto, robbing them as they went, and the Jews of the city were forced in after them.

III
April – May 1944 — the brick factory

The Ghetto in the Brickyard

The ghetto of Ungvár was set up in the Moskovits brickyard on Minai Street, into which thousands of Jews of the city and the district were crowded onto the bare ground beneath the drying-sheds — without shelter or sanitation, searched and beaten for their hidden valuables — to wait for the trains.

IV
Mid-May – June 1944 — deportation

To Auschwitz

From the middle of May 1944, among the first transports of the whole Hungarian deportation, the Jews held at Ungvár were sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the earliest reaching the camp about 20 May; most were murdered on arrival.

V
11 Sivan 5704 — the last rav

Vidui in the Last Hour

Among those taken in the last transport was Reb Yosef Elimelech Kahana, the rav and rosh yeshiva of Ungvár, a talmid of Reb Shlomo Ganzfried. He was carried to Auschwitz with his rebbetzin and a company of his kehilla and his talmidim and murdered al kiddush Hashem on 11 Sivan 5704; in his last hour, it is told, he said the vidui together with his kehilla. His teshuvos, the Pnei Yosef, already prepared for the press, were lost in the churban.

The Torah of Ungvár

In the town's beis hachaim still lie the Maharam Asch and Reb Shlomo Ganzfried; the kehilla that had grown around them was carried off in the first weeks of the deportations. Yet its Torah was not silenced: Reb Kahana's talmidim — among them the Shevet HaLevi, Reb Shmuel Wosner, and the Mishneh Halachos, Reb Menashe Klein, who raised Cong. Ungvar in Brooklyn and Kiryat Ungvar in Yerushalayim — carried the learning of the city into the new world. May the memory of the kedoshim of Ungvár be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Nitra

The First Kehilla of Slovakia

Nitra (in Hungarian Nyitra) is held to be the site of the first Jewish community in Slovakia, named in writing as early as 1113. The modern kehilla was founded in 1750 and grew to some 4,358 Jews by 1940 — an Orthodox community, with a small Neolog congregation from 1907. Above all it was the town of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar and his yeshiva; the full kehilla is told there.

II
March – October 1942 — The first deportations

Nováky and Patronka

The expulsion of the Jews of Nitra began on 23 March 1942. In a great hunt some 250 young men were taken to the Nováky transit camp and added to a transport that left on 31 March for Majdanek; on 28 March the gendarmes seized the young women, and about three hundred from Nitra and the towns around it were sent to Patronka and on 1 April to Auschwitz. From mid-April the families followed — some 3,120 from Nitra and its district in three transports to the Lublin region, the dayan R' Chaim Meislik among them — and on 15 October even the sick of the psychiatric hospital were carried off to Auschwitz; three of every four Jews of the Nitra district were expelled that year. By October 1942, when the first wave halted, some 57,700 of Slovakia's Jews had been deported.

III
1942 – Elul 5704 (1944) — The last yeshiva in Europe

Only in Nitra Would Torah Remain

Through those years one light held. In the days of the expulsions many refugees — Jews fleeing the ghettos of Poland among them — gathered in the court of R' Ungar. By the extraordinary efforts of R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, R' Ungar's son-in-law, Yeshivas Nitra won protected status from the Slovak government and kept its doors open until Elul תש"ד (1944) — the last yeshiva still functioning anywhere in occupied Europe. From within its walls R' Weissmandl ran his rescue work, and R' Ungar's foreboding came true: that a time would come when there would be no Torah in all of Europe, and only in Nitra would Torah remain.

IV
August – September 1944 — Liquidation

After the Uprising

When the Slovak National Uprising broke out on 29 August 1944, about 1,500 Jews were still in Nitra. On 2 September an SS unit occupied the city; on 8 September the SS and the Hlinka Guard carried out a great hunt for Jews — four who were caught were murdered in the town, and the rest, the yeshiva's talmidim among them, were sent through the Sereď camp in three transports to Auschwitz and other death camps.

After the war · Memory

The Gaon of Nitra

R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar escaped the transport into the nearby Zobor hills, but, weakened by illness and cold, he was niftar in hiding in the Kališčí forest on ט' אדר תש"ה (1945). His son-in-law R' Weissmandl, who had leapt from a deportation train, survived the war and carried the Nitra yeshiva onward on American soil. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Mád

A Kehilla of the Tokaj Hills

Mád, in the Zemplén district of the Tokaj wine country, was small in number but great in Torah. A Chevra Kadisha is documented there from 1769 and its beis haknesses from 1771; the present shul, raised in 1795 on the hillside above the vineyards, is among the most beautiful in Hungary, and shortly before the churban its Aron Kodesh held fifty sifrei Torah. Among its rabbonim of an earlier generation was Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád, founder of the Lieberman line whose rabbanus continued unbroken at Shenya for a hundred years. The town was a renowned Torah center — the Yeshiva of Mád of the Levushei Mordechai — reckoned one of the three pillars of hora'ah of Hungarian Jewry — and, last, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד; the full kehilla is told in the Mád card.

II
March – April 1944 — Occupation

Three Days in the Shul

Soon after the German occupation of Hungary in March 1944, some families of Mád were arrested. At the end of April all the Jews of the town were gathered into the shul, where they were held for three days.

III
May 1944 — To the Ujhel ghetto

Gathered to the County Seat

From the shul the Jews of Mád were taken to the ghetto of the Zemplén county seat, Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), into which the Jews of all Zemplén had been driven.

IV
16 May – 3 June 1944 — Deportation

Four Transports to Auschwitz

From the Ujhel ghetto the Jews of Mád were deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June 1944. Only a very few of the kehilla survived.

After the war · Memory

The Empty Shul

In 1946 the authorities declared the great shul of Mád a historical monument; in 1949 some twenty-eight Jews remained in the town, and by 1964 none at all. The shul still stands on its hilltop above the vineyards, a silent memorial to the kehilla that was. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of the Menuchas Asher

It Was Still Shabbos in Csenger

The kehilla whose story is told on the Csenger kehilla card was, at the war's approach, a shtetl built entire around its Torah: the big shul beside the main square with the Talmud Torah, the cheder, the shochtim's houses and the large mikva in its courtyard; the daily chevros of Gemara and Mishnayos; the yeshiva of the house of Jungreis; and on the seat, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis the second — grandson and namesake of the Menuchas Asher — forty years the Rov, exactly as his zeide had been. Of that house it is told that when, at a great asifa of a hundred and fifty rabbanim shortly before the war, the Csenger einiklach were asked to rise, eighty rabbanim stood up. And the yizkor book of the kehilla opens the churban with an omen its survivors never forgot: on Shabbos, March 12, 1938, the whole town stood gazing at a chaos in the heavens, wondering aloud whether the world was coming to its end — "but it was still Shabbos in Csenger," the yizkor book writes — and on that very day the Germans were marching into Austria, and the Jews asked one another whose turn would come next. It came almost six years later to the day.

II
1938 – March 1944 — the Hungarian vise

The Strangling Before the Storm

The vise closed on Csenger before a single German stood in it. Under the anti-Jewish laws of 1938 and 1939 the Jews of Hungary were pushed step by step from their trades and livelihoods and slowly pauperized; and the young men of the kehillos were conscripted into the munkaszolgálat, the Jewish labor battalions whose columns perished on the Eastern front — Csenger's own toll among them is seeded above for the yizkor record. Through those years the shul stood, the chevros learned, the Rov led — a kehilla strangled but unbroken, davening in the house its fathers had raised.

III
March – April 1944 — occupation, and the shul made a pen

Forty-Two Sifrei Torah

The Germans entered Hungary on March 19, 1944, and the machinery reached Csenger within days: the head of the kehilla was ordered to submit a list of every Jew of Csenger — the census that was the first instrument of the murder. Then the Jews of the surrounding villages were herded into the town and penned inside the big shul itself, sleeping on straw spread over the floor where the kehilla had davened for generations, and carted off from it in transports. The yizkor record preserves the moment the kehilla understood: the gendarmes broke open the Aron Kodesh and carried out its forty-two Sifrei Torah, and R' Shlomo Tzvi Hirsh Yungreis, the Rov's son, cried aloud that all was lost. Street by street, the Jews of Csenger were then marched out of their town after them.

IV
April – May 1944 — the Mátészalka ghetto

Eighteen Thousand Behind the Wire

Csenger's Jews were driven into the ghetto of Mátészalka, where some eighteen thousand Jews of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros starved together under a handful of teenage SS — by survivors' testimony among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary, its full account told in the Mátészalka churban diary. On arrival, the men of forty-eight and under were torn from their families and taken for forced labor — the first of the separations. And the deception held to the end: the Yad Vashem record preserves that even locked in the ghettos, the Jews would not believe those who came to warn them of what deportation meant, and the "resettlement for work" lie was let stand over eighteen thousand people.

V
כ"ז אייר – ט"ו סיון תש"ד — deportation, and the Rov's kiddush Hashem

Forty Years, Like His Zeide — to the Last Day

From כ"ז אייר תש"ד (May 20, 1944) the cattle cars ran from Mátészalka to Auschwitz, eighty and ninety pressed to a car — the emptying running from the last days of Iyar through the days of Shavuos into Sivan, the Yom Tov of Kabbalas HaTorah passing over a kehilla in transit to the gas. Of the whole Hungarian deportation of those eight weeks — some 430,000 Jews — the Auschwitz record holds that roughly four of every five were sent straight from the ramp to the gas chambers. R' Asher Anshel Yungreis, who had carried his zeide the Menuchas Asher's name and his exact forty years on the Csenger seat, was murdered with his kehilla on ט"ו סיון תש"ד (June 6, 1944) הי"ד — and with the kehillos of the district went the house itself: more than sixty learned descendants of the Menuchas Asher were killed al kiddush Hashem in 1944, the rabbanim of the seats that had ringed Szatmár.

VI
Aftermath — what remains

The Ohel Still Draws Them

The big shul that had been made a pen for its own kehilla stood empty after the war until it was torn down in 1963. But the beis hachaim of Csenger endures — marked on this site's nesia map — and within it the ohel of the Menuchas Asher, beside the kevarim of Rebbetzin Nicha, of R' Avraham Jungreis, and of the Estreicher rabbanim who came before the house: the record states that his tziyun has become an אבן שואבת, a drawing-stone to which multitudes come daily, with mesoros of yeshuos counted from tefillah there — the wonder-working Rov of Csenger receiving his people still. The survivors gathered the kehilla's memory into the yizkor book for the kedoshim of Csenger, Porcsalma and the district (Shlomo Friedman, Tel Aviv, תשכ"ז/1966), from which the scenes of this diary are drawn; and the name Jungreis is carried today on rabbanim across the world — the einiklach of the eighty who once rose. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Szerencs

A Kehilla of the Tokaj Wine Country

Jews settled in Szerencs at the close of the eighteenth century as leaseholders on the great estates of the Tokaj wine country. A chevra kadisha is documented from 1808, and in 1809 — when Szerencs was still only a branch of the Mád rabbinical district — its Jews began to gather funds for a shul, raising their stone beis haknesses by 1812, when some fourteen Jewish families lived in the town; a Jewish school followed in 1875. Over the nineteenth century the kehilla grew Orthodox, with its own szentegylet, a yeshiva and a koma-society, founded and led by the Billitzer rabbinic dynasty — and Szerencs was, besides, the birthplace of the Kaliver Rebbe. By 1929 some 1,400 Jews lived in the town. The full kehilla, with its rabbonim R' Amram Yishai Billitzer, R' Pinchas Billitzer and its last rav R' Menachem Pollak (who escaped to America in 1941), is told in the Szerencs card.

II
1938 – 1944 — the strangling of a kehilla

The Laws and the Labor Service

In the First World War eighty-five Jews of Szerencs had served as soldiers and nineteen had fallen; a generation later the country turned against them. Through the zsidótörvények, the Hungarian "Jewish laws," the Jews of Szerencs were stripped, one statute at a time, of their civil rights and their livelihoods. From 1941 the men were conscripted into the munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service, and sent to the eastern front and the borderlands of Ukraine, where many died under the cruelty of their guards; by the spring of 1944 the kehilla left at home was mostly women, children and the old.

III
19 March – April 1944 — occupation

Regulation 6163 and the Plunder

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. On 7 April — erev Pesach — the Interior Ministry issued Regulation No. 6163-1944, "Determination of Living Quarters for the Jews," whose opening line announced that the government would soon purify Hungary of its Jews; Zemplén lay in the district of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie, the border region emptied first of all. The yellow star went up, and the plunder followed: the anti-Jewish drive across the county was directed by the deputy prefect (alispán) Miklós Bornemissza through the district magistrates. By the alispán's report of early May, the cash and valuables already taken from the Jews of the Szerencs district alone came to 1,025,000 pengő; their livestock was auctioned, and their smaller holdings handed to Christian claimants.

IV
May 1944 — to the Miskolc ghetto

Concentrated at the Brickyard

Here the road of Szerencs parted from that of its Hegyalja neighbors. While the Jews of Mád, Tokaj, Tállya and Tarcal were driven into the central ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, the Jews of Szerencs and of the whole Szerencs district were concentrated — "for transport reasons," the historian Randolph Braham records — in the ghetto at Miskolc, the Borsod county seat on the rail line to the west. The Miskolc ghetto had been thrown up on 11 May, some ten thousand souls crowded into six hundred apartments of the inner town; the Jews brought in from the surrounding districts were held at the brickyard on Tatár Street, the entrainment point toward Diósgyőr. There, as in every Hungarian ghetto, the gendarmes searched and beat the Jews for their hidden valuables before the trains came.

(The Sátoraljaújhely yizkor counts Szerencs among the Zemplén communities gathered into the Ujhel ghetto; Braham's account — that the Szerencs district was sent, for logistical reasons, to Miskolc — is followed here.)

V
12 – 15 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Five Trains Through Kassa

The clearing of the Miskolc ghetto began on 5 June 1944. Between 12 and 15 June the Jews held there — those of Miskolc, of the Szerencs district, and of the Borsod, Abaúj and Gömör country around — were deported in five trainloads, routed north through Kassa, to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. Of the whole Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén region some fifteen and a half thousand Jews were carried off; the Jews of Miskolc alone lost some 8,900.

After the war · Memory

The Cemetery on Árpád-hegy

Of the seven hundred and sixty Jews deported from Szerencs, only some one hundred and forty came back — and the town's yeshiva of the Billitzer rabbanus, like its shul and chadarim, was no more — from the death camps and the labor service together. The kehilla that had sustained a shul was no more: the Széchenyi Street shul, though a protected monument, was pulled down in 1977, and the chasidic prayer-house at Széchenyi utca 50 was turned to other use. What remains of three centuries is the old walled beis hachaim on the Árpád-hegy, above the Széchenyi köz — its matzeivos still standing, the ohel within it where the Billitzer rabbonim R' Amram Yishai and R' Pinchas rest and Jews still leave kvitlech, and on the cemetery wall a memorial tablet bearing the names of the kedoshim of the Hegyalja. Szerencs is a station today on the Csodarabbik útja, the Path of the Tzaddikim, that winds through the wine country. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szerencs be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the largest provincial kehilla

The Jews of Miskolc

Jews are documented in Miskolc from the early eighteenth century — one is recorded leasing a distillery on the Meggyesalja as early as 1717 — and the kehilla grew into the largest provincial Jewish community in all Hungary, some ten and a half thousand souls by 1941, about an eighth of the city. Its great shul on Kazinczy Street, raised by Ludwig Förster (the architect of the Dohány), was completed in 1862; when an organ and other innovations were brought into it the Orthodox majority refused them, a rabbinical assembly at Sátoraljaújhely placed the city's rav in cherem, and the kehilla split — the Orthodox taking out the organ and restoring the bimah to the center. Its rabbinic crown was the Wiener dynasty: R' Asher Anshel Wiener, first rav of Miskolc and of the whole Borsod district from c. 1774, a talmid of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz held to be one of the lamed-vav tzaddikim; after him R' Avraham Wiener and the dayan R' Dovid Wiener; the ABD R' Chaim Mordechai Yaakov Gutlieb, author of Shu"t Yigal Yaakov; and a chasidishe kehilla alongside with its own batei din. The rabbonim of the Wiener line rest in the Miskolc beis hachaim, and the Jews of the Szerencs district and the Borsod country looked to the city.

II
1920 – 1944 — the strangling of a kehilla

From the Numerus Clausus

The narrowing began long before the trains. The numerus clausus of 1920 and the anti-Jewish laws that followed stripped the Jews of Miskolc of their professions and their livelihoods, one statute at a time. From 1942 the men were taken into the munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service — survivors recall fathers carried off to the labor camps that year — and those left at home were put to public-work humiliations: one woman remembered being marched out each morning, a girl among a column of girls, to gather branches in the forest into piles, and brought back only at night.

III
19 March – May 1944 — occupation and the ghetto

Into Arany János Street

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. The yellow star went up and the plunder began. The ghetto was drawn around Arany János Street, in the heart of the old Jewish quarter where Jewish families already lived thickly, and into it — into some six hundred apartments — about ten thousand Jews of the city were crowded from 11 May. The Jews driven in from the Szerencs district and from the Borsod, Abaúj and Gömör country around were held apart, at the brick factory on Tatár Street near Diósgyőr, the entrainment point. There, as in every Hungarian ghetto, the gendarmes searched and beat the Jews for their hidden valuables.

IV
11 – 15 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Five Trains from the Brickyard

The clearing of the ghetto began on 5 June 1944. Between 11 and 15 June the Jews held in the city ghetto and at the brickyard were deported in five trainloads — three on the first day, and one each on 14 and 15 June — routed north through Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. (Some accounts date the first train to 12 June.) The memorial tablet later set on the ghetto site records fourteen thousand Jews carried off from it; of the Jews of Miskolc itself some eight thousand nine hundred were murdered, and only two thousand three hundred and fifty-five returned — and of the whole Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén region, some fifteen and a half thousand.

After the war · Memory

The Cemetery on the Avas

Those who returned found little: in 1946 a pogrom broke out against the surviving Jews of Miskolc. Yet the kehilla was not wholly erased. The great beis hachaim on the Avas hill, with more than twenty thousand graves, still stands above the city — among them the kever of a wonder-rabbi to which pilgrims come from as far as America, sheltered against the weather, the kvitlech left behind it — and from the 1960s the martyr-memorials of Miskolc and the towns around it were gathered there, the Jewish cemetery of nearby Hejőcsaba moved up to the Avas among them. The great shul on Kazinczy Street, the only one left standing in all the county, still holds its minyan; an old shammas, asked of its beauty, answered only: it was beautiful when it was full. On Arany János Street a tablet marks the ghetto that is no more. May the memory of the kedoshim of Miskolc be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the Orthodox kehilla of the east

The Jews of Kashau

By 1941 some 10,200 Jews lived in Kashau, about a sixth of the city — merchants, artisans and professionals who had built the kehilla from the moment the residence bans fell in 1840. As in the great Hungarian cities it was divided into Orthodox, Status-quo and Neolog camps; the separate Orthodox kehilla, founded in 1873 by R' Moshe Jungreis, kept a yeshiva of hundreds that on the eve of the war had been led by R' Shaul Brach until his petirah in 1940; in its midst had sat the Maharash Engel of Radomishla, Raavad of the city until his petirah in 1935. The full kehilla is told in the Kashau card.

II
2 November 1938 – 1943 — Annexation and the noose

Under Hungarian Rule

By the Vienna arbitration of 2 November 1938 Kashau was annexed to Hungary; some twenty thousand of its Czech and Slovak residents left, and the Jews who remained were stripped step by step of their livelihoods and rights. From January 1940 Jewish men were taken into the forced-labor service, and in the summer of 1941 about three hundred Jews of Kashau deemed to lack Hungarian citizenship were expelled to German-occupied Ukraine, to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk, and murdered there. When the Slovak deportations began in 1942, Kashau — just across the border — became a way-station of escape, and its community spent itself helping the refugees who streamed through.

III
19 March – 30 April 1944 — Occupation and the brickyards

Into the Brickyards

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and the wealthy Jews of Kashau were seized at once. On 27 April every Jew of the city and the surrounding villages was ordered to assemble in the three great shuls, and from there they were driven into two brickyards on the edge of the city, with a smaller ghetto in the southeastern streets under the gendarmerie officer who commanded it. By 30 April more than eleven thousand souls were penned in the brickyards — over seven thousand of Kashau itself and some four thousand from the district — in the open, without shelter or sanitation.

IV
15 May – 4 June 1944 — The five transports

Deportation to Auschwitz

A spur was run from the railway to the brickyard, and the deportations began on 15 May 1944 with two trains carrying about 6,680, mostly the Jews of the surrounding villages. A transport of 3,352 left on 19 May, another of 3,172 on 24 May, and the fifth and last, of 2,439, on the night of 3–4 June 1944. In all, some 15,700 Jews of Kashau and its district were carried to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered on arrival; among them the Status-quo chief rabbi R' Mordechai Eckstein הי"ד.

Kashau, a major junction, was itself the place where the deportation trains from across Hungary were logged as they passed toward the camps — a grim ledger of the whole Hungarian deportation. Only a few hundred of its Jews ever returned.

The Light of Kashau

The brickyard from which they were taken is today a memorial — a wall of brick with stones deliberately left missing, where visitors lay pebbles as upon a grave. The yeshiva of R' Shaul Brach was no more, but his Torah was not lost: his talmid R' Refuel Blum, who had learned at his side for twenty-five zmanim, survived the war and rebuilt the Kashau kehilla in America, where Khal Adas Kasho carries the name of the town to this day. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kashau be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the largest yeshiva in the land

The Yeshiva of the Maharam Brisk

By the eve of the war Tasnád was a Torah town out of all proportion to its size: from 1919 R' Mordechai Brisk, the Maharam Brisk had built there a yeshiva of some 500 talmidim — the largest in Transylvania and Romania, and after Northern Transylvania was returned to Hungary in 1940 the largest yeshiva in all of Hungary. A month into each zman, when the talmidim had entered the depth of the sugya, the town's talmidei chachamim and notables would gather for the rav's pesicha drasha — sharp pilpul woven with words of chizuk. Beside the rav stood the town's dayanim — among them R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum of the Ujhel house, who also led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in Tasnád before his last years in Grosswardein, where he was murdered with that kehilla ב' אב תש"ד הי"ד; his son-in-law and successor in the Tasnád dayanus, R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד, was murdered with the Jews of Tasnád. The full kehilla and yeshiva are told in the Tasnád card and the Yeshivas Maharam Brisk card.

II
1940 – 1944 — Northern Transylvania under Hungary

Annexation and the Labor Service

With the Second Vienna Award of 1940 Northern Transylvania, Tasnád among it, was returned to Hungary, and the anti-Jewish laws came down at once. From 1942 the Jewish men of Szilágy county between sixteen and sixty were taken to forced labor on the eastern front and the Ukrainian border, where many perished; by 1944 those left at home were mostly women, children and the old. The Maharam Brisk laboured through those years to free the agunos of men who never returned, and his teshuvos went to press in the war years themselves. In 1942 the Maharam Brisk was nearly named ABD of Budapest — a post that might have placed him beyond the coming storm — but the community heads would not undertake to keep a yeshiva at the kehilla's expense, and he remained with his kehilla and his yeshiva in Tasnád.

III
Spring 1944 — The Szilágysomlyó ghetto

Into the Cehei Brickyard

After the occupation of 19 March 1944, the fate of the county was settled at a conference at Szatmárnémeti on 26 April: the Jews of all Szilágy county were to be concentrated at Szilágysomlyó. That spring the Jews of Tasnád and its district were driven from their homes into the ghetto — a camp in the brickyard and open fields at Cehei, outside Szilágysomlyó, where some eight thousand Jews of the Szilágyság were gathered — without shelter against the rains, under the gendarmerie.

IV
June 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

From the Cehei ghetto the Jews of the Szilágy county region were carried to Auschwitz-Birkenau in three transports at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944, by way of Szatmárnémeti. Among them was the Maharam Brisk, murdered al kiddush Hashem on the night of 11 Sivan / 2 June 1944 together with his rebbetzin and their children; of his family only his son R' Ahron Tzvi survived. The yeshiva of five hundred was no more.

The Torah of Tasnád

Of the Maharam Brisk's own seforim, the four volumes of Shu"t Maharam Brisk and his derashos survived him; his works on Shas, on the Maharsha and on Mishnayos Mikvaos were lost in the Shoah. His surviving son carried the name onward. May the memory of the Maharam Brisk and the kedoshim of Tasnád be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of the island

The Jews of Szerdahely

On the eve of the war some 2,700 Jews lived in Szerdahely, and the town was one of the most Jewish in the region — near half its people at points — its rabbinate watching over the Jews of some fifty villages of the Danube island. Four generations of gedolim had led it, from the Maharyi Assad to R' Hillel Weinberger and his Yeshivas Beis Hillel; the full chain is told in the Szerdahely card.

II
1938 – 1944 — Annexation and the noose

Under Hungarian Rule

By the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Szerdahely was annexed to Hungary, and Budapest, the sources say, would not forgive the town its loyalty to Czechoslovakia; the anti-Jewish laws stripped its Jews of their livelihoods. The yeshiva was closed in 1940–41; from 1940 men were taken to the labor brigades and the army confiscated the kehilla's buildings — the school among them — to quarter the labor companies, and in the late summer of 1942 some two hundred Jews who could not prove Hungarian citizenship were deported to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk and murdered. Through 1942 and 1943 the town was, quietly, a way-station for Jews smuggled out of Slovakia and Poland.

III
10 May – 8 June 1944 — The ghetto

Into the Ghetto by the Shul

Two days after the occupation SS units entered Szerdahely and disbanded the kehilla's institutions. On 10 May 1944 a ghetto was ordered in three streets east of the Great Shul, and within forty-eight hours every Jew of the town had to leave home and move in, under Hungarian army officers, while soldiers and townsmen looted the emptied houses. In mid-May the Jews of some seventy villages of the district were brought in as well; the Great Shul was desecrated and made the assembly point. On 5 June the men were taken for labor, leaving the women, children and the old.

IV
13 & 15 June 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

On 8 June the evacuation was announced; the Jews were gathered into the shul and its courtyard and deported to Auschwitz on two transports leaving on 13 and 15 June 1944. The transport of 15 June carried 2,970 Jews of Szerdahely and its vicinity — among them R' Hillel Weinberger, R' Asher Anshel Katz, and the dayanim R' Shmuel Friedman and R' Moshe Katz, all murdered al kiddush Hashem.

Beis Hillel

After the liberation about 650 Jews of Szerdahely and its district returned from the camps and the labor platoons, among them R' Hillel Weinberger's son R' Yechiel, who carried his father's yeshiva across the sea and founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park, so that the name of the island-town lives on. With the kehilla perished also the written Torah of the town: more than fifty works of the Maharyi Assad's manuscripts were burned by the Germans. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szerdahely be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a Torah center of Carpatho-Rus

The Jews of Bergsás

From a yishuv of four families in 1768 the kehilla of Bergsás had grown by 1941 to some 5,856 Jews, near a third of the town, and become one of the great Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus and the seat of its Orthodox Bureau, the Lishkas HaYire'im. Four generations of rabbonim had led it — from R' Yitzchak Rachlitz and the Kol Aryeh to the Chut HaMeshulash and the last rav R' Shlomo Hirsch; the full chain is told in the Bergsás card.

II
1938 – 1943 — Annexation and the noose

Under Hungarian Rule

By the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Bergsás was returned to Hungary, and many Jewish businesses lost their licenses. In 1941 some 250 Jews of Bergsás who lacked Hungarian citizenship were deported to German-occupied Ukraine, to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk, and shot; about 500 men were taken to the forced-labor battalions and sent to clear minefields on the eastern front, where many froze on the Don retreat of early 1943, and hundreds more were burned or shot in the hospital-stable massacre at Dorosic that spring. By the start of 1944, apart from women and children, hardly any of the men of the kehilla remained at home.

III
March – April 1944 — Occupation and the brickyards

Into the Brick Factory

The Germans occupied Hungary on 19 March 1944, and within ten days the Gestapo was in Bergsás; after taking more than 120 hostages — the rav and the leaders of the kehilla among them — and extorting a ransom of a million pengő, they imposed the curfew, the yellow star, and the seizure of property. On 16 April 1944, in the first ghetto of annexed Carpathian Ruthenia, some twelve thousand Jews of Bergsás and the villages of Bereg county were driven into the Vály and Kont brickworks and the Weisz farmstead, packed in the open without water or sanitation under the Gestapo's hand. The day after Pesach, some 1,500 Jews of Bilke were entrained and brought into the brickyard's open drying sheds — families partitioning the sheds into cubicles with hanging blankets, each with room only to lie down — until the fenced-in population stood at fifteen thousand. A letter hidden by two sisters of the district as they were sent in, found after the war, told their brother they were each allowed a package of fifty kilos and were setting out “hopeful and healthy” — they were murdered at Birkenau.

IV
May 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

The mass deportations of Hungarian Jewry began on 14 May 1944, and in their course the Bergsás brickyards were emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau — survivors recall some three weeks in the brickyard before the trains — the great majority murdered upon arrival; an estimated eighty-five percent of the Jews of Subcarpathian Ruthenia perished in the Shoah. The last rav of Bergsás, R' Shlomo Hirsch, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his entire kehilla.

The Light of Bergsás

In the autumn of 1944 the Red Army entered the emptied town, and in 1945 the region passed to the Soviet Union. The kehilla that had carried the Torah of the Kol Aryeh and the Chut HaMeshulash for four generations was gone. May the memory of R' Shlomo Hirsch and the kedoshim of Bergsás be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
1939–1941 — under the new flags

The Republic of One Day

Bilke passed from the fallen Austro-Hungarian empire to Czechoslovakia in 1918, and back to Hungary in March 1939 — but not before the town, a hotbed of the Ruthenian national movement, declared an independent Ruthenian republic on 13 March 1939 that lasted a single day under Hungarian attack. That night, after maariv, the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein — gabbai of the Beis Hamidrash and the chevra kadisha, a baal chessed whose house stood at the edge of town so that wanderers would see it first — was shot on the bridge over the first stream. He was carried home and died before the doctor came, the tzedaka coins he had collected in shul for a destitute wanderer still in his hand.

From 1940 the Hungarian Jewish laws stripped licenses, property, and movement; in May 1940 the able-bodied men aged 18 to 50 were mobilized into the munkatábor forced-labor battalions and sent into Hungary, then Poland, Ukraine, and Russia behind the German lines. Few returned — among the dead were Chaim Leib and Nachum Uri, sons of the chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft.

II
Tisha B'Av 5701 — the stateless

Kamenets-Podolsk

In August 1941 came the decree against the “stateless”: every Jew of the Carpathians was ordered to prove citizenship reaching back generations. Families who had lived in Bilke for a hundred years scrambled for papers — men stood for days outside the Budapest census archives, paying heavy fees for documents — and those who could not produce them were taken. On Tisha B'Av of August 1941, two dozen families of Bilke and its suburb Kolbasovo were deported across the Polish border among the thousands of stateless Jews of the Carpathians — the family of the melamed Reb Meshulam Friedman; Yeshaya and Mendel Kalech, sons of the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech, with their families; Reb Itzik Yoel Bohm and his family; Moshe Elazar of Kolbasovo and his. On 27–28 August 1941, at Kamenets-Podolsk, they were shot and buried in mass graves.

III
The close of Pesach 5704

From the Shul Courtyard to the Brickyard

The Germans occupied Hungary on 19 March 1944. At the close of that Pesach — the yizkor book of the town records the day after Yom Tov — the Jews of Bilke were assembled under Hungarian police escort in the courtyard of the great shul where their chulent pots had been sealed every Friday for generations: some 1,500 Jews, the children, the women, the elderly, marched to the station and loaded into boxcars.

The train stopped on the outskirts of Bergsas, beside the brickyard — the ghetto whose full account is told in the churban diary of Bergsas. The Jews of Bilke were lodged in the open sheds where bricks normally dried, partitioning them into cubicles with hanging blankets, each family with room only to lie down, until the fenced-in population stood at fifteen thousand. After some five weeks, the transports of 2,500 began; by the end of May 1944 the Jews of Bilke were on the way to Auschwitz.

IV
Late May 1944

The Ramp at Birkenau

The Bilke transports reached Auschwitz-Birkenau in the last days of May 1944 — one of them, Yad Vashem records, on the morning of 26 May. The Bilker Rav, R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka, was murdered with his kehilla — probably, it has been written, on the very day his photograph was taken on the ramp. The chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft, who had stood at the amud of the great shul for thirty-nine years, was murdered at Auschwitz with his wife Pearl, his daughter Leah and her five children, and his daughter Sarah and her daughter, on 3 Sivan 5704; his son Yosef perished at Plaszow.

V
The photographic record

The Auschwitz Album

Among the deported of Bilke was a young woman named Lili Jacob. She alone of her family survived Birkenau, and was liberated by the Americans at the Dora camp, four hundred miles to the west. Gravely ill, she fell asleep in an abandoned German barracks — and waking, searching for warm clothing, she found beneath a pajama top a photograph album. She opened it, and on the very first page was the face of her rav: R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz of Bilke, photographed by the SS on the ramp at Birkenau. Turning the pages she found herself, newly shorn, among the women selected for labor — and her two younger brothers, Yisrael and Zelig, in their matching coats and caps, stepping from the boxcar.

The album — the only known photographic record of a transport arriving at Auschwitz while the death factory worked at full capacity — became known as the Auschwitz Album. Lili Jacob testified with it at the Frankfurt Auschwitz Trial, and later donated it to Yad Vashem, where it is counted among the most important documents in its vaults. The photographic record of the churban of Hungarian Jewry opens with the face of the rav of Bilke.

I
Before the war — a stronghold of Hungarian Orthodoxy

The Jews of Balassagyarmat

By 1941 some 1,712 Jews lived in Balassagyarmat, about an eighth of the town — a strictly Orthodox kehilla whose beis din served the Jews of the Nógrád villages around it. It had been the rabbinic seat of the Goren Dovid and his son the Ben Garni, with Reb Boruch Lieberman as Raavad — and in its last decade the rabbinate of the Ben Garni's twin grandsons of the Goren Dovid, R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch the last ABD and R' Menachem Tzvi Deutsch the dayan, whose yeshiva ran from 1934 until the end; the full kehilla is told in the Balassagyarmat card.

II
4 – 13 May 1944 — The two ghettos

Into the Ghettos

Under Mayor Béla Vannay the local authorities set up one large and one smaller ghetto in Balassagyarmat between 4 and 10 May 1944 — the large one bounded by Kossuth Lajos, Thököly, Hunyady and Rákóczi streets, the small one along the Ipoly river — and sealed them on 13 May, crowding in the Jews of the town and the Jewish women of the surrounding villages, the men having already been taken to forced labor. There was little food, and many were beaten by the authorities hunting for hidden valuables.

III
End of May 1944 — The holding sites

Nyírjespuszta and Illéspuszta

At the end of May some 2,100 Jews were sent to a temporary detention site at Nyírjespuszta in preparation for deportation as part of Deportation Zone III, while the inmates of the small ghetto were moved to the tobacco-drying barns at Illéspuszta.

IV
12 & 14 June 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

On 12 and 14 June 1944 the Jews of Balassagyarmat were marched back to the town for entrainment and deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered upon arrival — among them the last rav R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch and his twin brother the dayan R' Menachem Tzvi, grandsons of the Goren Dovid, murdered with their families al kiddush Hashem.

The Seat of the Goren Dovid

The kehilla whose seat had passed from the Goren Dovid through the Ben Garni to his twin grandsons — three generations of the Deutsch rabbonim across nearly a century — was destroyed in those June days. May the memory of the kedoshim of Balassagyarmat be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — sixty-four years of the Sofer rabbanus

The Jews of Erlau

Some 1,787 Jews lived in Eger by 1941 — a small kehilla but a great Torah center, for sixty-four years the seat of R' Shimon Sofer, the Hisorerus Teshuvah, grandson of the Chasam Sofer, and his Yeshivas Chasam Sofer. The full kehilla is told in the Erlau card.

II
19 March – 15 May 1944 — Occupation

The Noose Tightens

Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and the community's leader Lajos Fischer and some of his associates were arrested and taken to Budapest. Under the prefect Árpád Horváth, ghettoization in Eger began on 15 May.

III
15 – 27 May 1944 — The Eger ghetto

Into the Ghetto

The Jews of Eger and the surrounding towns — Egercsehi, Felnémet, Füzesabony, Kál, Verpelét — the town of R' Yosef Asher Pollack's yeshiva, where the Erlauer Rebbe-to-be had learned — and others — were crowded into the Eger ghetto, some 2,744 souls, while another 984 were penned at the abandoned Bagólyuk mine a few miles off; the operation lasted until 27 May. Eger lay in Deportation Zone III.

IV
June 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

21 Sivan

In early June the Jews of Erlau were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Shimon Sofer, ninety-four years old, was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 21 Sivan / 12 June 1944, together with his son R' Moshe Sofer, the Yad Sofer, and some three thousand of his kehilla, gassed within hours of arrival; seven of the Hisorerus Teshuvah's fifteen children perished in the churban.

The Erlau Dynasty Reborn

Among the few who survived was the Hisorerus Teshuvah's grandson, R' Yochanan Sofer, who had learned in Verpelét under R' Yosef Asher Pollack הי"ד, and who returned to find his city emptied and went on to rebuild the Erlau dynasty — first in Budapest, then in Yerushalayim — so that the Torah of Erlau was not extinguished. May the memory of R' Shimon Sofer and the kedoshim of Erlau be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — one of the great kehillos of Transylvania

The Jews of Satmar

From a community that resettled only in the 1820s, the Jews of Satmar had grown by the eve of the war into one of the largest and most vibrant kehillos of Transylvania — over seven thousand in the city by 1910, and many more in the districts around it. Its yeshiva, the largest in Transylvania, had been built by R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid (d. 1928), rav of the city after R' Binyamin Zev Mandelbaum and R' Yehuda Greenwald before him; from 1934 the kehilla was led by the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, and it was the cradle of the Shomer Emunim chabura of R' Aharon Roth. The full kehilla is told in the Satmar card.

II
1940 – 1944 — Annexation and the laws

Under Hungarian Rule

With the Second Vienna Award of 1940 Satmar passed from Romania back to Hungary, and laws drastically restricting the Jews' livelihoods and rights were imposed by the new administration; from 1942 the men were taken to the forced-labor battalions.

III
Early May 1944 — The Satmar ghetto

Eighteen Thousand in the Ghetto

After the occupation a ghetto was established in the Jewish section of the city in early May 1944; into it were driven some 18,000 Jews — of Satmar and of the rural communities of the Erdöd, Nagykároly and Satu-Mare districts — under a Judenrat and the gendarmerie, who hunted relentlessly for hidden Jewish wealth.

IV
19 May – 1 June 1944 — Deportation to Auschwitz

The Six Transports

Between 19 May and 1 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau in six transports, the great majority murdered on arrival — among the kedoshim the Av Beis Din R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz הי"ד. The Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, had been seized and herded into the Kolozsvár ghetto.

The Rebbe Who Survived

From the Kolozsvár ghetto the Satmar Rav was among those bought onto the Kasztner train; he reached Switzerland at the end of 1944 and lived to rebuild Satmar in America, until it grew into one of the largest chasidishe communities in the world — a remnant raised from a kehilla all but destroyed. In the city itself some five thousand Jews gathered again by 1947, survivors and newcomers, and for a time R' Moshe Aryeh Freund — later Gaavad of the Eida HaChareidis in Yerushalayim — served in its rabbinate. May the memory of the kedoshim of Satmar be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Niredhaz

The Jews of Nyíregyháza

Some 4,993 Jews lived in Nyíregyháza by 1941, a large kehilla of Orthodox and Status-quo congregations, led in its final years by R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom, a talmid of the Yeitev Lev and the Kol Aryeh. The full kehilla is told in the Nyíregyháza card.

II
5 – 29 April 1944 — the yellow star and the ghetto

Eleven Thousand in 123 Houses

The Jews of Niredhaz were made to wear the yellow star on 5 April 1944, and from 14 April the first Jews of the district — some 3,010 — were brought into a ghetto in a few streets of the Jewish quarter under the SS officer Siegfried Seidl; the city's own Jews were confined between 23 and 29 April. Into those streets — into just one hundred and twenty-three houses — some eleven thousand were forced: the town's own Jews and the Jews driven in from the Szabolcs villages, more than half of the whole. Because the villagers had not been let to bring food with them, hunger in the ghetto was acute from the first; the Jews set up a makeshift hospital of their own under Dr. Kálmán Breider.

III
24 April 1944 — a witness from outside the wire

A Soldier's Letter

What was being done was plain even to those outside it. A Hungarian soldier posted at the Nyíregyháza army base, Lajos Pásztor, wrote home to his parents in Budapest on 24 April of the horrifying overcrowding and the want of all sanitation he could see across the wire, of scenes that shocked him — and set down his foreboding that the authorities meant "to empty the country of Jews," that their intention was to erase them. His own parents, in Budapest, were at that very time sheltering Jews of their own.

IV
5 May 1944 — the puszta camps

Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod

From 5 May, in readiness for the deportation, the Jews were driven out to three deserted puszta sites beyond the city — Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod — most of those from Niredhaz itself to Harangod, joined by the Jews of the surrounding Szabolcs towns — by 10 May seventeen and a half thousand souls, some five thousand of them of the city itself. On 5 May the Jewish council had begged the mayor to prevent the move; it was carried out that same day. At the farms there was no roof — they slept on the bare ground under the open sky — and in the typhus epidemic that broke out many died; the gendarmes tortured them again for hidden valuables, the gendarme József Trencsényi notorious for a cruelty exceptional even among them. A townsman who carted the old and the sick out to Nyírjes saw the gendarmes throw to the ground those too weak to climb down on their own; and that summer the mayor, Pál Szohor, would boast that the city had been made "clean of Jews." Niredhaz lay in Deportation Zone I.

V
Late May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

From the puszta holding sites the Jews of Niredhaz and the towns gathered there were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, by way of Kassa, in four transports — 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944 (other records count five, between 15 May and 6 June) — and the great majority were murdered on arrival. On the last transport went the Ratzferter Rebbe, Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam, son of the Divrei Chaim, whose Rebbetzin, aged eighty-five, had perished at the Sima camp; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 16 Sivan תש"ד — the same day as the Mashmia Shalom and the Niredhaz Admor, R' Yehoshua Heshel Landau.

The Mashmia Shalom and His Kehilla

R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kehilla he had led. Of the great community of the Szabolcs capital only a remnant returned — and it was at Niredhaz that the young Tosher Rebbe, Reb Meshulam Feish Lowy, first raised his court anew from the survivors, before carrying it across the sea. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nyíregyháza be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of Kleinwardein

The Jews of Kisvárda

By 1941 some 3,770 Jews lived in Kisvárda — nearly a quarter of the town — with another thousand in the district around it, a strongly Orthodox kehilla whose last rav was R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel. The full kehilla is told in the Kisvárda card.

II
16 – 30 April 1944 — ghettoization

Seven Thousand in the Ghetto

Already in 1942 the town's young men had been conscripted to the labor service and sent to Ukraine, where many perished. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944 with the roundup of the Jews of the district's villages; by the end of the month some 7,000 souls were crowded into two ghettos at Kisvárda, administered by an unarmed Jewish police while the authorities interrogated the wealthy over hidden valuables. A public kitchen fed fifteen hundred of the ghettos' people; when the food stock of the district-Jews' ghetto ran out the authorities would not renew it, and some starved to death. Minyanim were permitted; the school was turned into a hospital with four doctors, stocked from the town's two Jewish pharmacies.

III
Late April – May 1944 — the despair of the ghetto

Those Who Understood

Some among the interned — particularly doctors and lawyers who had learned what the deportations meant — took their own lives rather than be sent to the killing centers.

IV
25 May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

As part of Deportation Zone I, the entrainment began on 25 May 1944; the first transport left for Csap, and after it departed a wave of suicides swept the ghetto. The two transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau left on 29 and 31 May 1944, and from there some were later sent to Gross-Rosen and Bergen-Belsen.

The Eleh Divrei Shmuel and His Kehilla

R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, who had succeeded his father the Lechem Rav, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and most of his children on 12 Sivan תש"ד together with the kehilla of Kleinwardein. Down to those very months the town's press had gone on printing Torah — the Shu"t Kav Chaim of the Kav Chaim of Mád was printed in Kleinwardein in the Shoah itself. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kisvárda be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the yeshiva of the Maharshag

The Jews of Bűdszentmihály

Bűdszentmihály was a small Szabolcs town whose name in the Torah world belonged above all to its yeshiva — Yeshivas Maharshag — founded by R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda (d. 1907) and led after him by his son R' Shimon Greenfeld, the Maharshag, a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick and the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos, until his petirah in 1930; the Kol Yehuda had given semicha to gedolim from the Satmar Rav to R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky. The full kehilla is told in the Bűdszentmihály kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Bűdszentmihály yeshiva card.

II
Isru Chag Pesach 1944 — concentration

Driven from the Town

On Isru Chag Pesach 5704 — the day after Pesach, in mid-April 1944 — the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and taken from their town to the regional center at Nyíregyháza, the capital of Szabolcs county.

III
April – May 1944 — the Nyíregyháza ghetto

In the Ghetto of Niredhaz

At Nyíregyháza they were held with the Jews of the city and the surrounding towns — first in the ghetto in the Jewish quarter, then, from 5 May, at the deserted puszta sites of Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod outside the city, in Deportation Zone I.

IV
Late May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

To Auschwitz

From the puszta holding sites the Jews of Niredhaz and the towns gathered there — Bűdszentmihály among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau in the transports of 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944, the great majority murdered upon arrival — among them the town's dayan R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, the Maharshag's son-in-law, with his wife Chaya and their eight children.

The Torah of Szína Silenced

With them was extinguished a kehilla whose yeshiva had carried the Torah of Reb Shimon of Szína down through the Maharshag and made the little town one of the lights of Szabolcs; even the Kol Yehuda's printed chiddushim were lost in the churban. Some fifty Jews returned — twenty of them from the labor service — renovated the shul and raised a memorial to the kedoshim; from the late 1940s they began to leave, and in 1956 the last Jews left Bűdszentmihály. May the memory of the kedoshim of Bűdszentmihály be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of the Shvilei Dovid

The Jews of Vác

Some 1,900 Jews lived in Vác — Waitzen — on the Danube north of Budapest, an Orthodox kehilla whose yeshiva had been founded by R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein, the Shvilei Dovid and led for forty-six years by his son R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech. The full kehilla is told in the Vác card.

II
Spring 1944 — the ghetto by the shul

Into the Ghetto

After the German occupation, on the order of the deputy prefect László Endre, a ghetto of sixty-seven houses, two schools and two shuls was marked out around the Vác shul, and into it, in the last week of May, were driven some 1,900 Jews of the town together with another 625 brought in from the villages around it — herded in quietly, in small groups, as the townspeople closed their shutters — under a Jewish council that included the rabbonim of both kehillos.

III
29 June 1944 — to the Monor camp

The Collection Camp

On 29 June 1944 the Vác ghetto was emptied — 1,669 Jews taken to the collection camp at Monor, southeast of Budapest, where the Jews of the Pest-county towns were gathered for entrainment.

IV
6 – 8 July 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Among the Last Transports

From Monor, on 6, 7 and 8 July 1944, the Jews of Vác were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau — among the very last transports of the Hungarian deportations, only days before they were halted on 9 July. Among the kedoshim was R' Shraga Feish Pollak, the rav who had brought his kehilla into the Orthodox stream, murdered at Auschwitz on כ"א תמוז תש"ד. Of the Jews of Vác, only 224 returned.

Fifteen Hundred of Waitzen

The kehilla of the Shvilei Dovid and the Maasei L'Melech counts some 1,550 of its own among the kedoshim — taken in the last days of the great deportation. May their memory be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a kehilla of sixteen villages

The Jews of Fehérgyarmat

By 1941 some 774 Jews lived in Fehérgyarmat, in the far northeast of Hungary — an Orthodox kehilla since the Congress of 1868, whose rabbinate, from 1885, held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages. Its yeshiva had been founded by R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, the Maharshd"h, and its last rav, from 1933, was R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד. The full kehilla is told in the Fehérgyarmat kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Fehérgyarmat card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Germans Arrive

The German occupation of 19 March 1944 sealed the fate of the Jews of the north-eastern border region — the first part of Hungary marked for destruction; the men of the town and its villages had largely already been taken into the forced-labor service. When the call-up came, six young men sought the psak of the Satmar Rav — who commanded them to leave their parents and report; all six survived. Dr. Sternberg, the town's most connected Jew, took his own life on the day he was to appear.

III
Spring 1944 — the Mátészalka ghetto

Gathered to Mátészalka

With the Jews of the surrounding district, the Jews of Fehérgyarmat and the villages of its rabbinate were driven from their homes and concentrated in the regional ghetto at Mátészalka — one of the gathering-points for the Jews of the north-eastern border region. It began on the last days of Pesach: the Jews of the town's far end were assembled in the Great Shul — taking empty bags rather than bake bread on Pesach — and on Isru Chag the carts went out, the town's one Jewish baker, Waltman Zhiga, running bread to them until he was stopped; one father, whose beard no razor had ever touched, cut it off himself with a berachah and laid it between the pages of a gemara. The line passed the beis hachaim, and the Jews took leave of their dead. At Mátészalka a wall closed around them: some three weeks of hunger, night interrogations for valuables, and beatings until blood.

IV
Late May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

The Transports

From Mátészalka, in the second half of May 1944, the Jews of the district were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, among the earliest of the great Hungarian deportations — group after group, one surviving child of the town remembering her family taken in the third; R' Zev Wolf Ginzler was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his kehilla — with Rebbetzin Leah and their sons and daughters Yosl, Sheindl, Chaya, Chava, Ben-Zion, Chaim and Tzvi.

Sixteen Villages Emptied

The kehilla of Fehérgyarmat and the sixteen villages of its rabbinate — Szatmárcseke, Túristvándi, Tiszacsécse and the rest — were emptied of their Jews in those weeks — and from the district's forty-two villages not one Jew is known to have survived. Of the school's last class, 120 children, not one returned. Eighty-four survivors came back to the town — most from the labor battalions — and seventy-four more are known across the world; in the end a single Jew remained, the Great Shul was demolished, and the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat lives on in Brooklyn around R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis, where the Shu"t Maharshd"h itself was published. May the memory of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and the kedoshim of Fehérgyarmat be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the yeshiva of R' Meir Leib Freya

The Jews of Shoran

The kehilla of Šurany — Shoran to its yidden — numbered about 150 families before the Shoah, most of them Orthodox, in the Nové Zámky district of southern Slovakia. Its name in the Torah world came from its yeshiva, founded in 1906 by R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya, which grew within a few years to 300 bachurim and became one of the largest in Hungary and Czechoslovakia; its rosh yeshiva led Hungarian Orthodoxy in the Lishkas HaYereim beside R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galánta and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra. The full kehilla is told in the Shoran kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Shoran card.

II
1938 – 1944 — annexation and occupation

Under Hungarian Rule

With the First Vienna Award of 1938 the strip of southern Slovakia that held Šurany was annexed to Hungary, and the anti-Jewish laws came down upon its Jews; after the German occupation of March 1944 the region was swept into the Hungarian deportations.

III
End of May 1944 — the Šurany ghetto

The Ghetto by the Shul

At the end of May 1944 a ghetto was set up in Šurany itself, near the shul and the Jewish school, a good way from the railway station. Into it were crowded some 1,115 Jews — of Šurany and of the villages of the Érsekújvár district — who were put to work on a nearby sugar-beet field while their belongings were taken from them.

IV
10 – 14 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

26 Sivan

On 10 June 1944 the Šurany ghetto was emptied to the Kurzweil brickyard in the Érsekújvár district, the entrainment center, and from there, on 14 June 1944, the Jews were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau; R' Meir Leib Freya, the rosh yeshiva of Shoran, was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 26 Sivan תש"ד, and with him the kehilla and the yeshiva he had built — admirers had bribed a Hungarian official to take him from the train, but he refused to abandon his kehilla and his family; three of his sons, among them the ABDs of Lemos and Nedyer, and eight grandchildren perished with him.

The Yeshiva of Shoran

A yeshiva that had drawn three hundred bachurim from across two lands was silenced in those June days, together with the small kehilla that had hosted it. In the Shoah years themselves R' Meir Leib had printed his Shevet Mishor (7 Adar תש"ג), writing in its hakdamah that the troubles come to awaken the yearning for geulah; a certificate for Eretz Yisrael, won in 1938, went unused when Rebbetzin Mirel fell ill and was niftarah, and by then the gates had closed. The shul of 1916 stands today as the town museum — a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in its attic, among its treasures — and where the aron kodesh stood, a memorial to the kedoshim. May the memory of R' Meir Leib Freya and the kedoshim of Shoran be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of the Lechem Shlomo

The Jews of Szilágysomlyó

Szilágysomlyó — Shimloi — was the chief town of the Szilágyság and the seat of a leading Orthodox kehilla, led by R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich, the Lechem Shlomo, whose yeshiva and beis din drew the Jews of the county; the Szilágy county counted some 8,000 Jews. The full kehilla is told in the Szilágysomlyó card.

II
26 April 1944 — the Szatmárnémeti conference

The Decision

At a conference in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944 the county's officials — among them the mayors of Szilágysomlyó and Zilah and the gendarmerie commander — resolved to concentrate the Jews of the whole Szilágy county in a single ghetto at Cehei.

III
May 1944 — the Cehei ghetto

In the Open Fields

The Jews of Szilágysomlyó, Zilah, Tasnád and the towns of the county were driven into a ghetto at Cehei (Somlyócsehi), in the open fields outside Szilágysomlyó — for the most part women, children, the elderly and the sick, the men having been taken to the labor battalions — where they suffered grievously from exposure, hunger and the hunt for their valuables. The ghetto stood on the grounds of the Klein brickyard — a field seven hundred meters by two hundred in swampy, isolated country five kilometers from the town, a great water-pit grown with reeds at its middle; the factory's three rooms, its kiln and two sheds without side walls, with twenty-five barracks thrown up in haste, could not hold the mass, and some 3,500 of the 8,500 lived under the open sky in the rain and the wind — it was reckoned among the most terrible of all the Transylvanian detention sites. In that ghetto the Lechem Shlomo went on writing his chiddushim, closing his last kuntres on Thursday of parashas Metzora תש"ד: a time of trouble for Yaakov — and from it he shall be saved; the kuntres survived with a gentile and was printed after the war.

IV
End of May to early June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Three Transports

In three transports — 31 May with 3,106 souls, 3 June with 3,161, and 6 June with 1,584; some 7,851 in all — the Jews of the Cehei ghetto were deported, by way of Szatmárnémeti, to Auschwitz-Birkenau; R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his kehilla and some eighty souls of his family — offered escape to Romania, he had answered that kiddush Hashem was a mitzvah not every generation merits, and that he was not permitted to separate himself from the klal.

The Torah of the Szilágyság

With the kehilla of Szilágysomlyó and the communities of the Szilágyság was silenced the Torah of the Lechem Shlomo, who had made the town a beacon of the county. About 1,200 of the county's Jews survived — by the 2000s fewer than fifty remained in all the Sălaj — and his son R' Yehoshua filled his father's place in Shimloi after the war before going up to Yerushalayim; his grandson serves today as Gaavad Shamloi in Boro Park. Since 2005 the town's old shul houses the Northern Transylvania Holocaust Memorial Museum, keeping the memory of the deported of all Northern Transylvania. May the memory of R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and the kedoshim of the Szilágyság be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the oldest kehilla of the Hajdúság

The Jews of Nánás

Hajdúnánás — Nánás — was the oldest and most populous Jewish settlement of the Hajdúság, its cemetery dating to 1839; about 1,080 Jews, most of them Orthodox, lived there by 1940. Among its rabbanim had been R' Yisrael Efraim Fishel Sofer, the Afsei Eretz, and in later years R' Ben Zion Halpert. The full kehilla is told in the Hajdúnánás card.

II
1941 – 1944 — the noose

The Young Men Taken

From 1941 the young men of Nánás were taken into the labor battalions and sent to the eastern front, where most of them perished; and a family that had fled the German advance into Hungary was expelled as stateless to Kamenets-Podolsk and murdered in the mass shootings there.

III
Mid-May 1944 — the town ghetto

Behind the Wooden Planks

After the occupation the gendarmes concentrated the Jews of Hajdúnánás in mid-May in the town shul and a few nearby buildings — among them the family of Lajos Ornstein, his wife Frida and their sons — and closed the area off with planks two metres high, guarded along the perimeter by the local police; only a few communal representatives were let out to buy food and water for all those penned within.

IV
June 1944 — the Debrecen brickyard

To the Collection Camp

In June the Jews of Nánás were moved to the great collection camp at the brickyard in Debrecen, where they were held with the Jews of Debrecen and the surrounding county — some thirteen thousand souls in all.

V
25 – 29 June 1944 — deportation

Scattered

Between 25 and 29 June 1944 four trains left the Debrecen brickyard; two, on 26 and 27 June, were diverted to Strasshof in Austria — part of some 21,000 Hungarian Jews sent to forced labor around Vienna through the negotiations of the rescue committee with the SS, whose survival was far higher than of those sent to the death camps — while the others carried their Jews by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where most were murdered upon arrival, and still others to Mauthausen.

The Hajdúság Emptied

The oldest kehilla of the Hajdúság was emptied of its Jews in those June days, scattered between Strasshof, Mauthausen and Auschwitz — yet through the Strasshof diversion many of its Jews lived. The beis olam of 1839 stands, and the ohel of the Afsei Eretz within it remains a place of tefillah for his thousands of descendants. May the memory of the kedoshim of Hajdúnánás be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a kehilla of the wine country

The Jews of Tolcsva

Jews had lived in Tolcsva since 1723, when the lords of the estate let seven families settle as renters of the vineyards, and the wine they pressed grew famous throughout Hungary; the Hevra Kadisha is documented from 1770, and a small Orthodox kehilla of some 929 souls in 1890 had settled to about 363 by 1941. It was a town of Torah out of proportion to its size: R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, the Yad Yitzchak, served it for half a century and built up its yeshiva, and its last rav was R' Akiva Pinchas Kornitzer הי"ד, of the Kornitzer rabbinic line descended from the Chasam Sofer through his daughter Gittel. The full kehilla is told in the Tolcsva card.

II
1938 – 1944 — the noose

The Vineyards Taken

With the discriminatory laws from 1938 the Jews' estates and famed vineyards were confiscated and their businesses expropriated; in 1941 families who could not prove their citizenship were expelled to Kamenets-Podolsk and shot; and from 1942 the young men were taken into the labor battalions on the eastern front, where most perished — so that by 1944 it was mainly women, children and the old who were left in Tolcsva.

III
19 March – May 1944 — occupation and the roundup

Into the Shul

After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the anti-Jewish drive in Zemplén was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza. The gendarmes rounded up the nearly three hundred Jews left in Tolcsva into the shul and the buildings about it, and brought them — with the Jews of Bodrogkeresztúr, Mád, Olaszliszka and the other Zemplén towns — to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, ringed with boards and barbed wire, holding some fifteen thousand at its height.

IV
End of May – 5 June 1944 — deportation

Searched, Beaten, and Sent

Before the deportation the people of the Ujhel ghetto were searched to the skin for hidden valuables — the women beaten with rubber truncheons when they swore nothing was left, the men beaten on the soles of their feet — and then driven to the train, seventy and eighty to a freight car, to be handed to the Germans at Kassa. The Jews of Zemplén, Tolcsva among them, reached Auschwitz on the last transports, the final one on 5 June 1944; of the nearly three hundred Jews of Tolcsva, only some forty ever came back.

The Wine Country Emptied

The little kehilla of Tolcsva, that had pressed the wine of Tokaj and learned the Torah of the Yad Yitzchak for two centuries, was emptied of its Jews in those weeks. The beis olam of 1770 stands, and within it the ohel of the Yad Yitzchak, beside his rebbetzin, remains a place of tefillah. May the memory of the kedoshim of Tolcsva be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a great kehilla of the Carpathians

The Jews of Sevlush

Sevlush — Nagyszőlős, the seat of Ugocsa county on the Tisza, in the heart of an old wine district — was home to a large, strongly chasidishe kehilla, the Jews already more than a quarter of the town by 1910, the seat of the Selisher Rav and of the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka; in its old cemetery stood the oldest Jewish gravestone in all the region. The full kehilla is told in the Sevlush card.

II
1938 – 1944 — annexation and the first blows

Under Hungarian Rule

With the Munich Agreement of 1938 the town was annexed to Hungary; the anti-Jewish laws came down, Jewish businesses were taken or shut, and from 1940 the men were taken into the labor battalions, many dying on the eastern front. In August 1941 dozens of families without Hungarian citizenship were expelled to Kamianets-Podilskyi and murdered in the mass shootings there.

III
Last day of Pesach 1944 — the ghetto

Twelve Thousand in the Ghetto

After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944, some twelve thousand Jews — of Sevlush and the surrounding districts — were driven into the Nagyszőlős ghetto, which was given a Jewish council and even kept a hospital running as the community tried to hold itself together.

IV
May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Among the First Taken

Subcarpathia was the first region of Hungary marked for destruction, and its Jews among the earliest taken: in May 1944 the ghetto of Nagyszőlős was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau, three days and nights in the sealed cattle cars, the great majority murdered on arrival. Among the deported was the Frydman family of Sevlush, of whom the parents and seven of the children were murdered.

The Vineyard Laid Waste

A kehilla of many thousands, that had carried the Torah of the Selisher Rav and the chassidus of Spinka in the old county town of Ugocsa, was destroyed in those weeks of 1944. May the memory of the kedoshim of Sevlush be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a kehilla of the southern plain

The Jews of Makó

Jews had lived in Makó — Makava — on the Maros since the mid-eighteenth century, a substantial Orthodox kehilla of some 1,642 souls by 1900, with a Neolog congregation alongside, whose most famous rav had been R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman, the Yerios Shlomo. In the last generation its rav — from 1913, for thirty-two years — was R' Moshe Vorhand, the Ohel Moshe: talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer, founder of the Makova chasidishe court and Yeshivas HaRamah, rebbe of R' Aharon Roth the Shomer Emunim, who said the whole Tehillim in tears at dawn each erev Shabbos with his yeshiva. The full kehilla is told in the Makó card.

II
Spring 1944 — occupation and the ghetto

The Paper Said It Plainly

After the German occupation the Jews of Makó were stripped of their rights and shut into a ghetto in the town. There was no concealing what was meant by it: as early as 9 May the local paper, the Makói Újság, told its readers that the ghetto would be closed and the Jewish question "finally solved through deportation."

In those ghetto days a false accusation was laid against the aged Ohel Moshe; he was arrested and beaten severely, and sent broken to the Jewish hospital in Budapest, where he was niftar on י"ז סיון תש"ד (8 June 1944), at about eighty-two — a week before the deportation. On 9 June the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring its rav home: he was buried erev Shabbos in the Makó beis hachaim, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, the matzeivah raised only after the war — and at the close of his shiva, the town was taken.

III
16 June 1944 — the ghetto emptied

One Pengő for the Train

On 16 June 1944 the Makó ghetto was emptied. The financial officials took away the Jews' last belongings, and the women were put through body-searches by midwives in the Neolog temple, hunted for hidden valuables; the mayor charged each Jew one pengő for the train from Makó to Újszeged. They were held four days in a tent camp at Szeged, and on 21 June marched on to the ghetto in the Szeged brickworks.

IV
25 – 28 June 1944 — the Szeged brickyard

Some to Auschwitz, Some to Strasshof

At the Szeged brickworks nearly nine thousand Jews were penned in inhuman conditions, gathered from the ghettos of Csanád, Csongrád and Bács-Kiskun counties. They were deported in three transports — on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944, one train of forty-five cattle cars carrying three thousand souls. By the turns of those Szeged trains the first ran to Auschwitz, the second was uncoupled and split between Auschwitz and Strasshof near Vienna, and the third went to Strasshof; so that, unlike almost everywhere in rural Hungary, a large share of Makó's Jews were sent instead to forced labour in Austria, and lived.

The Torah of Makava

The kehilla that had learned the Torah of the Yerios Shlomo on the Csanád plain was uprooted in those June days; yet by the chance of the Szeged route more of its Jews came through than from most of the country towns, children and old among them — and it is told in the name of the Ohel Moshe's last days that he blessed his townspeople and said the train conductor would lead the train well; two of the three transports turned toward life, and those who returned, the chassidim recount, remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger went with the kehilla through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt, where he was liberated; by Simchas Torah after the war a minyan stood again in the beis medrash, and he rebuilt the kehilla with its talmud torah and yeshiva until the Communist years scattered it to Eretz Yisrael and America. In later days a world committee of Makova chassidim restored the great shul and the town's three Jewish cemeteries; the beis medrash was reopened in תשמ"ח (1988), and the Makova Rebbe comes up to the ohel on the hilula of the Ohel Moshe. May the memory of the kedoshim of Makó be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the capital of Carpathian chassidus

The Jews of Munkács

Munkács was one of the largest Jewish communities of the Carpathians — a town close to half Jewish, the seat of the Munkácser dynasty and of the great Yeshivas Darchei Teshuvah, which in the days of Reb Chaim Elazar Shapira, the Minchas Elazar had grown to some two hundred and eighty talmidim, the largest yeshiva in the city. The full kehilla is told in the Munkács card.

II
November 1938 — 19 March 1944 — the Hungarian years

The Strangulation Before the Ghetto

In November 1938, by the award that followed Munich, Munkács passed from Czechoslovakia back to Hungary — and upon Subcarpathian Jewry the Hungarian decrees fell harder than in Hungary itself. The record sets down the sequence: the first Jewish law of May 1938, cutting the Jews of the economy and the free professions to a fifth; the second, of May 1939, stripping civil rights, barring the public services, thinning the universities, forbidding Jews to be publishers or printers or owners of their own presses; the third, of the summer of 1941, a race law in the spirit of Nuremberg. In Munkács the stripping began at once — businesses taken, property plundered, the institutions of the kehilla hobbled; attacks on Jews in the streets became a common thing, and the men of beard and peyos suffered the public humiliations most of all. By 1939 fewer than half of the town's Jewish tradesmen were permitted to work at their trades. And from 1939–40 the men were taken: barred from bearing arms, the Jews of Munkács were pressed into the labor battalions — the munkaszolgálat — for the dirty and the deadly work, the clearing of minefields among it. Through those years the Rebbe's court itself stood open: the record tells that R' Boruch headed the aid for the refugees of Galicia streaming into Munkács, and housed them in his own courtyard at his own risk, papers or none.

III
Summer 1941 · Tammuz–Elul תש"א

Kamenets-Podolsk — the First Deportation

In the summer of תש"א (1941), with Hungary's entry into the Russian war, came the first deportation. The authorities hunted the Jews they chose to call "aliens" — Polish-born, Russian-born, or simply those whose papers could not satisfy the hunters — and in Subcarpathia whole kehillos were uprooted entire. Some eighteen thousand Jews were driven out of Hungary by the end of August; other records set the count above twenty thousand, and the conflict is noted. They were carried in freight cars to Kőrösmező and cast across the border into German hands. Among the deportees of Munkács was the Rebbe himself: R' Boruch Yehoshua Yerachmiel Rabinowicz, Polish-born, seized with his eldest son and deported with the thousands — and at the crossing of the border the Rebbe and his son escaped, and after a time returned to Munkács. Those who could not escape were marched from Kolomyia to Kamenets-Podolsk; and there, on 27–28 August 1941 (ד'–ה' אלול תש"א), the Einsatzgruppen of SS-General Friedrich Jeckeln, with their helpers, murdered the deportees together with the Jews of the region — Jeckeln's own report counted 23,600 souls — among the first great slaughters of the Final Solution, two and a half years before the ghetto. How many of Munkács's own lie at Kamenets-Podolsk, the records do not separate; it is stated as the records state it.

IV
19 March – May 1944 — the command center

The Seat of the Deportation

Subcarpathian Rus was the first region of Hungary marked for destruction, and Munkács itself was made the headquarters of the operation: the gendarme commander László Ferenczy fixed his seat there, Eichmann's aide Dieter Wisliceny came to the town, and at meetings on 8 and 9 May 1944 the deportation of all Carpathian Jewry was settled, written orders going out to the mayors of the ghetto and railway towns. The trains were planned in advance at some three thousand souls apiece, and loaded at a distance from the ordinary stations, out of the townspeople's sight.

V
Spring 1944 — the ghetto and the brick factories

Two Ghettos and the Brickyard

Two ghettos were set up — one for the city, in a quarter already thick with Jews, and one for the Jews of the district, in the Shiovitz brick factory on the edge of town. The people were robbed of their belongings and driven along Mihály street, past the great theatre, toward the brickyards from which the trains would leave.

The Ghettos Encyclopedia fills the record with dates and counts. The original order set all Subcarpathian Jewry behind wire by 6 April 1944, and was delayed only because the army protested the disruption; on 15 April Wisliceny sat in consultation in the city on the concentration of its Jews — and at the end of April Eichmann himself came to see the Munkács ghetto, László Endre beside him. The dates fell upon the chag: on 15 April — אחרון של פסח תש"ד, the last day of Pesach itself — the Jews of the Bereg district villages were ordered into the Shiovitz (Sajovits) brickyard, planned for fourteen thousand souls; and on 18 April, three days after the chag, the Jews of the city were ordered into the city ghetto, planned for fifteen thousand, two days given to enter it — a few dozen Jews decorated in the first war exempted, and the ghetto's ground afterward cut smaller still. One Judenrat was set over both ghettos, under the engineer Sandor Steiner; a hospital served the city ghetto, and Jewish doctors were sent to the brickyard; from the end of April a public kitchen of the council put out some eleven thousand cooked portions a day — and they did not suffice; and in the crowding and the hunger, disease and epidemics broke out.

VI
The day before the trains

Singing Under the Lash

The day before the ghetto was emptied, the Germans gathered the bearded Jews and the men with peyos and set them to tear down with their own hands what was left of the famous yeshiva of Reb Shapira — and forced them to sing while they laboured, driving the work on under a hail of lashes. So the chassidim of Munkács were made to pull down their own house of Torah before they were sent to their deaths.

The Ghettos Encyclopedia carries the desecration by its days: on one Shabbos the Germans forced the chasidishe Jews to tear down part of the yeshiva building — the Shabbos itself chosen for the breaking — and on another day they commanded the tearing down of the shul. These stand beside the record of the eve of the trains told above — days of the same design.

VII
After 15 May 1944 — the road to the brickyard

Counted Like Cattle

From the ghetto the Jews were marched the five kilometres to the brick factory, urged to walk faster and beaten without mercy, so that some did not live to reach it. At the factory they were ordered to strip and were searched to the skin to be robbed of whatever they still had, and the few days there passed in unceasing violence — among other cruelties, the Jews were forced to gather up the tefillin and talleisim and set them to the fire.

One who lived it, Rachel Bernheim of Munkács, told in her memoir of being driven from her home under the hiss of the whip and the German shouts to get out, herded into the market square among mothers clutching their babies, the old and the young together — and how from that hour, she wrote, they had names no longer, but were counted like cattle.

VIII
11 – 24 May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Seventy to a Wagon

From 11 May 1944 — among the very first of all the Hungarian transports — train after train left the Munkács brickyards, some twenty-eight and a half thousand Jews of the town and the surrounding district in all, passing through Kassa between the fourteenth and the twenty-fourth of May. They were forced into the sealed cattle cars, seventy and eighty to a wagon, with a single bucket of water and one for filth for a journey of three days — no air, no room to lie down; some died on the way, some took their own lives, some lost their minds.

Among the deported was a Munkács boy, Menachem Haberman, torn on the ramp from his mother and his younger brother — who were sent at once to the gas with five of his siblings — and set to work hauling the ashes from the crematoria; he was one of the few of the city to live.

The counts stand precise in the record: the trains were planned at some three thousand souls apiece, and nine trains in all carried 28,587 Jews of Munkács and its district. On 15 May the brickyard ghetto was emptied first — the sick deported with all the rest — and the Jews of the city ghetto were then driven into the brickyard and deported between 19 and 24 May. The last train left on ב' סיון תש"ד — the yahrzeit of the Minchas Elazar himself, seven years to the day from his petirah — and when Shavuos came, four days later, it came upon an emptied city.

IX
1944 and after

The Rebbe’s Road, and What Survived

The Rebbe's road ran on. When Munkács grew too dangerous after his escape, R' Boruch was moved to Budapest, and there he labored for the Jewish refugees of Poland and for the rescue of rabbanim; and as the news of the murder of the Jews reached him — himself now a refugee — he resolved to go up to Eretz Yisrael. The court's own record carries the rest: the she'eris hapleita of Munkács crowned his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Rabinowicz in 1960, and the throne of Carpathian chassidus stands today in Boro Park — the full record on the Munkacs court card. And in Munkács itself something remains: the kevarim of the Munkácser Admorim — the Shem Shlomo, the Darchei Teshuva and the Minchas Elazar — still stand in the city, drawing thousands to this day. The record of the beis hachaim itself through the Soviet years, and of the ohalim as they stand, is seeded for enrichment from the Ohalei Tzadikim (gader avos) records and the records of the Munkács landsmanshaften.

The Capital Silenced

The chasidishe capital of the Carpathians — the city of the Darchei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar, with its yeshiva and its shtiblech — was emptied of its Jews in the first weeks of the deportations. From its scattered survivors a Munkács court was later raised again in America and in Eretz Yisrael. The kevarim of the Munkácser Admorim still stand in the city, drawing thousands; the throne stands in Boro Park. May the memory of the kedoshim of Munkács be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the capital of Máramaros

The Jews of Sighet

By 1941 some 10,144 Jews lived in Sighet — close to forty percent of the town, one of the most Jewish towns in all Hungary — an overwhelmingly chasidishe kehilla and the seat of the Teitelbaum dynasty, from the Yeitev Lev through the Kedushas Yom Tov to the Atzei Chaim. The full kehilla is told in the Sighet card.

II
1941 – 1943 — the first blows

Kamenets-Podolsk and the Refugees

Sighet's ordeal did not begin in 1944. In the summer of 1941 the Hungarian authorities seized the Jews of the town and district who could not prove their citizenship and drove them across the border to Kamenets-Podolsk, where some 1,000 Sigheter Jews were murdered among the tens of thousands shot there. Through 1942 and 1943, as the deportations raged in neighbouring Poland and Slovakia, refugees made their way to Sighet, and the town's rabbanim — among them R' Shmuel Binyamin Danzig and the Teitelbaum court — sheltered and provisioned them at great risk.

III
April 1944 — the yellow star and the two ghettos

Behind the Wire

After the occupation the Jews of Sighet were made to wear the yellow star for two or three weeks; then, on 18–20 April 1944, they were driven into two ghettos — a large one in the centre of the town and a small one on its edge — ringed with a barbed-wire fence some three metres high and held under curfew. Into them were crowded the Jews of Sighet and of the Máramaros villages around it, some 14,000 souls. At the end of April Adolf Eichmann himself, with his aide Wisliceny, came to look upon the ghetto.

IV
In the ghetto

Babies Born Behind the Wire

Even there life held on. A Jewish council was named and a makeshift hospital of fifteen or twenty beds set up; women were trained as nurses, and babies were born in the ghetto. Among the boys behind the wire was a youth named Eliezer Wiesel, who would live to bear witness for them all. Before the end the people were herded together into the great beis kneses to wait for the trains.

V
16 – 22 May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Four Transports in a Week

Between 16 and 22 May 1944, in the first weeks of the deportations, the whole of Sighet was sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau in four transports — the small edge ghetto cleared first, then the great central one — some 12,749 Jews in all, and the town was left empty of its Jews; the great majority were murdered on arrival, and the Malbish Arumim shul was burned.

VI
5704 — the last rebbe

The Sigheter Rav

Among the kedoshim was the last Sigheter Rav, Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum (II) — "R' Zalman Leibele", a son of the Atzei Chaim and of the line that gave rise to Satmar; in the years of the gezeiros he had hidden thirty Polish refugees in his own house, feeding them in the yeshiva building, and sat in prison for it when an informer betrayed him; on כ"ה אייר תש"ד he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and his chassidim. Of the 12,749 Jews deported from Sighet, only several hundred ever came home. A small remnant gathered again after the war under R' Moshe Teitelbaum, who left for America in 1947, and then under R' Yechiel Yehuda Isaacson, the town's last rav, until he too departed for Eretz Yisrael.

Wiesel's Town

Sighet — the city of the Yeitev Lev and the Atzei Chaim, of the timber yards and the Hebrew presses, the town that gave the world the witness Elie Wiesel — was emptied of its Jews in a single week of May 1944. May the memory of the kedoshim of Sighet be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the court of Reb Shayale

The Tzaddik of Kerestir

Kerestir — Bodrogkeresztúr, in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén — was a small village of some seven hundred Jews whose name the whole Jewish world knew for one reason: it was the court of Reb Shayale, R' Yeshaya Steiner (1851–1925). Orphaned of his father as a child, he had been sent as a boy to learn by Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, and afterward drew close to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and to Nadvorna; and from a small house on the Kossuth street his light went out across Hungary.

He was known above all for his humility and his hachnasas orchim: his kitchen cooked for hundreds every day, so that no wayfarer should go hungry, and a poor man who reached his table might be given his first proper meal in weeks — for his own great level notwithstanding, it was never beneath him to trouble over another Jew's plainest needs. Jews streamed to him in their need, for a blessing and for the help of the "miracle rebbe," and to this day his picture hangs in Jewish homes the world over as a segulah of protection. The full kehilla is told in the Kerestir card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Gendarmes Come to the Village

After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the drive against the Jews of Zemplén was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza. The gendarmes came to Kerestir and drove the village's Jews from their homes, crowding them first into the shul, before the gathering that would empty the Tokaj towns.

III
May 1944 — the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto

Gathered to Ujhel

With the Jews of Tolcsva, Mád, Olaszliszka, Sárospatak, Tokaj and the other Zemplén towns, the Jews of Kerestir were brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, thrown up in the slums of the Roma quarter, where the whole of Zemplén Jewry was penned together.

IV
End of May – early June 1944 — deportation

To Auschwitz

From the Ujhel ghetto the Jews of Zemplén — Kerestir among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944. Of the some seven hundred Jews of the Kerestir kehilla, fewer than a hundred ever came back.

The Open Table Still Set

The little village whose tzaddik had fed every wayfarer was emptied of its Jews in those weeks of 1944 — and yet, in the end, the open table of Kerestir was never closed. Reb Shayale's small house on the Kossuth street came through the war and the communist years untouched, and his kever on the hill above the town has become one of the most visited in all of Hungary, drawing tens of thousands every year on his yahrzeit, the third of Iyar; the chesed of Kerestir lives on in the very place where it began. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kerestir be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the court of the Ach Pri Tevuah

The Father of Hungarian Chassidus

Liska — Olaszliszka, in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén — was a small town whose name the chasidishe world knew as the cradle of a dynasty. Here lived Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah (1798–1874): born in Ujhely, raised in the court of the Yismach Moshe who had first brought chassidus to Hungary, and a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, he carried chassidus to the masses of Hungarian Jewry more than any other, so that he was called the father of the movement in that land.

Thousands streamed to him for a blessing and his counsel, and he was renowned for a chesed beyond measure; his foremost disciple, who served him eleven years and only opened his own court after his master's passing, was Reb Shayale of Kerestir. The great shul he raised in Liska — among the largest in Hungary, and built without a foundation in mourning for the Beis HaMikdash — was completed and inaugurated after his petirah by his son-in-law and successor, the Tal Chaim; the court passed in turn to R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander, the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe. The full kehilla is told in the Liska card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Germans Arrive

After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the anti-Jewish drive in Zemplén county was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza, and the Jews of the Tokaj towns were marked for the gathering that would empty their communities.

III
May 1944 — the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto

Gathered to Ujhel

With the Jews of Tolcsva, Mád, Kerestir, Tokaj and the other Zemplén towns, the Jews of Liska were rounded up and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, set up in the slums of the Roma quarter and ringed with boards and barbed wire.

IV
End of May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

To Auschwitz

From the Ujhel ghetto the Jews of Zemplén — Liska among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the last of the transports reaching the camp at the beginning of June 1944; the Shaarei HaYosher, the last Liska Rebbe, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his chassidim.

The Court That Did Not Die

The little town of Liska was emptied of its Jews in those weeks of 1944 — yet the court did not die. The Liska dynasty is carried on to this day by the Friedlander family, and every year on the fourteenth of Av thousands come to the kever of the Ach Pri Tevuah on the hillside above Olaszliszka, where the restored wall of his great shul still stands. May the memory of the kedoshim of Liska be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the cradle of Hungarian chassidus

The Jews of Kalov

Nagykálló, in the Szabolcs plain near Nyíregyháza, was the town where Reb Yitzchak Isaac Taub, the Kalover Rebbe (d. 1821), had gathered the first chasidishe court in Hungary; his kever there remained a place of pilgrimage, and the kehilla — 977 souls in 1930 — lived on with the shul the Rebbe had founded in 1800, its beis medrash, chevra kadisha and schools. In 1898 the Rebbe's great-grandson R' Moshe Taub, the Es Ratzon, revived the court in Kalov itself, leading it until 1936; his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin, carried the line through the war to Boro Park and Williamsburg. The full kehilla is told in the Kalov card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Germans Arrive

After the German occupation of 19 March 1944, the Szabolcs county authorities began the roundup of the Jews; the first ghettos and collection camps of the region were opened from 16 April 1944. Already from the autumn of 1939 the young men of Nagykálló had been conscripted into the forced-labour battalions, and many did not return.

III
April 1944 — the roundup

A Quarter of an Hour

In the early dawn, gendarmes brought in from elsewhere roused the Jews of Nagykálló, giving them a quarter of an hour to pack; their valuables were taken and their doors sealed. Gathered in the courtyards of the Jewish school — some called by name and searched in the teachers' room and the principal's office — they were then marched in three groups, the children, the sick and the aged by cart and the rest on foot, with the Jews of the surrounding villages, to the Nyíregyháza ghetto.

IV
15 May – 6 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

From the Plain to Auschwitz

From Nyíregyháza the Jews of Szabolcs were moved to the collection camps of the plain — Simapuszta, Nyírjes and Harangod — and entrained at Nyíregyháza; between 15 May and 6 June 1944 the transports of the county were sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau.

The Town of the Rebbe

The kehilla that had grown around the court of the Kalover Rebbe was almost wholly destroyed, and few returned. Only the kever of the Rebbe remained, as it remains today — on his yahrzeit, 7 Adar, Jews had gone up to it from all Hungary, and thousands gather there still — and the line of Kaliv lived on through the Chakal Tapuchin in America. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kalov be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a village and its court

The Cradle of Tosh

Nyírtass — Tosh to its chassidim — was a small Szabolcs village between Nyíregyháza and Kisvárda, with a kehilla of some three hundred souls but a name known far beyond it. Here, in the nineteenth century, the Saraf of Tosh, Reb Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, founded the Tosh dynasty — a rebbe sought as a po'eil yeshuos and esteemed across Hungarian Jewry for his Torah and his care for every Jew — and the village kept a renowned yeshiva, a cheder and an Israelite school. The full kehilla is told in the Tosh card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Germans Arrive

After the German occupation a curfew was imposed on the village; the small kehilla, like the Jews of the Szabolcs and Szatmár villages around it, was marked for the gathering at Kisvárda.

III
End of Pesach 1944 — to the Kisvárda ghetto

Gathered to Kisvárda

On the last day of Pesach 1944 the Jews of Nyírtass were sent to Kisvárda, locked first in a timber yard outside the town and then in the ghetto, where the Jews of the surrounding villages were gathered — some seven thousand in all.

IV
30 May – 1 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

By Way of Kassa

Between 30 May and 1 June 1944 the Jews of the Kisvárda ghetto were deported by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered on arrival; among the murdered al kiddush Hashem was a rebbe of the Tosher family, R' Elimelech Lowy.

Rebuilt Across the Sea

The little Szabolcs village that had given the Tosh dynasty to the chasidishe world was emptied of its Jews in those weeks of 1944 — and yet the court did not die. A scion of the Tosh line, Reb Meshulam Feish Lowy, born in Nyírtass, survived the war in the Hungarian labor service while his uncle was murdered in Auschwitz; and from a remnant of survivors he raised the court anew — first at Nyíregyháza, then, fleeing the communists, across the sea to Canada, where he built Kiryas Tosh outside Montreal, a town of thousands that carries the name of the little village to this day. May the memory of the kedoshim of Tosh be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the cradle of a dynasty

The Jews of Spinka

Szaplonca — Săpânța, a Máramaros village on the Tisza nine miles from Sighet (some five hundred and seventy Jews in 1877, over a thousand by 1920) — gave its name to the Spinka court founded there by the Imrei Yosef (1838–1909). Under his son the Chakal Yitzchak the court moved to Selish after the First World War, where its yeshiva flourished. The full kehilla is told in the Spinka card.

II
April 1944 — the Máramaros ghettos

Gathered to Sighet

After the German occupation the Jews of the Máramaros villages — Szaplonca among them — were gathered to Sighet, where some thirteen thousand Jews of the town and the surrounding places were crowded into two ghettos from late April 1944.

III
16 – 22 May 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

The Four Transports

Between 16 and 22 May 1944 the Sighet ghetto was emptied in four transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau, and with the Jews of Sighet the Jews of Szaplonca were deported.

IV
13 Sivan 5704 — the Spinka Rebbe

An Eternal Flame

The Chakal Yitzchak, who led the court from Selish, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and his family on 13 Sivan תש"ד (1944); those who saw it told that to the very end he repeated the verse, "A perpetual fire shall burn upon the altar; it shall not go out." His sons Reb Yisrael Chaim and Reb Naftali Tzvi the Bilker Rebbe, his son-in-law and others of his house were murdered with him.

Spinka Rebuilt

Of the Rebbe's house one grandson came out of Auschwitz — Reb Yaakov Yosef Weiss — who made his way back to Selish, recovered the manuscript his grandfather had left behind and published it as the Chakal Yitzchak; from him and the other survivors the Spinka court was raised again in America and Eretz Yisrael. May the memory of the Spinka kedoshim be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the heart of Hungarian Jewry

The Jews of Budapest

Some two hundred thousand Jews lived in Budapest — the largest kehilla in Hungary and one of the largest in Europe — with the seat of the Chief Rabbinate, its yeshivos and batei medrash; among its rabbonim were Reb Yaakov Kopel Reich and Reb Yonasan Shteif. The full kehilla is told in the Budapest card.

II
March – June 1944 — occupation and the yellow-star houses

The Yellow-Star Houses

After the occupation of 19 March 1944, while the provinces were emptied to Auschwitz, the Jews of Budapest were ordered in June into more than two thousand designated houses marked with the yellow star, scattered across the city; some twenty-five thousand Jews of the suburbs were deported to Auschwitz.

III
15 October 1944 — the Arrow Cross

The Brickyards of Óbuda

On 15 October 1944 the Arrow Cross, under Szálasi, seized power and loosed a reign of terror. On 8 November more than seventy thousand Jews were concentrated in the Újlaki brickyards at Óbuda and driven on foot toward the Austrian border; thousands were shot or died of cold and hunger along the way.

IV
November 1944 — the ghetto and the protected houses

Two Ghettos

In November the Arrow Cross sealed a closed ghetto in District VII, the old Jewish quarter — some seventy thousand Jews crowded into less than half a square kilometre — while an "international ghetto" sheltered about fifteen thousand who held protective passes from the neutral legations of Sweden, Switzerland, the Vatican, Portugal and Spain (Raoul Wallenberg, Carl Lutz); in December the protected Jews too were driven into the main ghetto.

V
December 1944 – January 1945 — the Danube

The Banks of the Danube

Through the winter of the siege the Arrow Cross took Jews from the ghetto to the banks of the Danube and shot them into the river — as many as twenty thousand between December and the end of January, the dead falling into the water.

The Ghetto Liberated

Soviet troops liberated Pest and its ghetto on 17–18 January 1945, and the whole city by 13 February; more than a hundred thousand Jews remained alive — the one great Hungarian kehilla not wholly destroyed, though gutted by the deportations, the marches and the river. May the memory of the Budapest kedoshim be for a blessing, and may the shoes on the Danube bank stand for them. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a great Orthodox kehilla

The Jews of Nagyvárad

Nagyvárad — Grosswardein, Oradea — was home to some twenty-five to thirty thousand Jews, near a third of the city and one of the largest and most important Jewish communities in Hungary: a great Orthodox kehilla beside a Neolog one, with merchants and artisans and a wide professional class of doctors and lawyers, many of them well-to-do. The full kehilla is told in the Nagyvárad card.

II
19 March – May 1944 — occupation

The Lists

After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the authorities drew up lists of every Jewish business in the town. The mayor, Dr István Soós, handed in his resignation rather than sign the deportation orders; his successor carried them out. A Jewish Council was imposed, headed by Sándor Leitner, the head of the Orthodox community.

III
3 May 1944 — the ghetto

Fourteen to a Room

From 3 May the Jews were driven into a ghetto that became the largest in Hungary — some twenty-seven thousand souls, near a third of the city, crammed into a fifteenth of it, fourteen and fifteen to a room. A second ghetto stood by the Mezey timber yard, where most were left out under the open sky behind a two-metre fence, escape punishable by shooting. The authorities, unusually fierce in their hatred, cut off the water and the electricity by turns; there was little food and no medical care, and ten and twelve were buried in the ghetto every day.

IV
May 1944 — the Dréher brewery

"The Mint"

Hard by the ghetto, in the Dréher-Haggenmacher brewery, the gendarmerie under Lieutenant-Colonel Péterffy Jenő set up the interrogation unit the Jews came to call "the mint," to wring from them where they had hidden their valuables. There prisoners were set upon by four or five gendarmes at once, stripped, and beaten on the soles of the feet, the hands and the head; they were tied and hung from metal bars and beaten, given electric shocks to the most sensitive parts of the body, and had water pumped into them — and all the while music was kept playing from the brewery to drown out the screams.

The head of the Judenrat, Sándor Leitner, told afterward how one day in May he saw an old man stumbling toward him across the ghetto, his face so swollen he could hardly stand — and knew him for his own father, come back from the brewery. So many could not bear it that husbands and wives took poison together rather than face the summons; among them were named Gyula Stolz and Márton László, and a doctor who died with his whole family.

V
23 May – 27 June 1944 — deportation

Nine Transports

In nine transports between 23 May and 27 June 1944 — the first from the Mezey timber yard, the rest from the city — some twenty-seven thousand two hundred Jews were carried from the loading-ramp at Rhédey Park to Auschwitz-Birkenau, packed into sealed wagons. Exemption papers were torn up at the ramp; the engineer Miklós Stern, who held a war-merit exemption, came at the last moment to bring medicine to his family already in a cattle car, and was thrust in and deported with them to his death.

With the kehilla went its dayanim: R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum — of the Ujhel Teitelbaum house, a fifth-generation descendant of the Yismach Moshe, formerly dayan of Tasnád and leader of its Satmar beis medrash, who had come to Grosswardein for his last years — remained with the kehilla to the end and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin Rikel on ב' אב תש"ד (22 July 1944); his children Rachel, Pessil, Hendl, Beila, Moshe Aryeh, Chana and Bracha Sima were murdered in the churban הי"ד, and his son R' Rafael survived to carry the house to New York.

Among the murdered was a thirteen-year-old girl of the city, Éva Heyman, who had kept a diary in the ghetto that outlived her — remembered since as the Anne Frank of Transylvania.

The Largest Ghetto

The largest ghetto in Hungary — a great Orthodox kehilla where, a survivor recalled, judge and tradesman and beggar lay together on the floor of the shul to wait for the end — was emptied in those five weeks of 1944. Sándor Leitner, who escaped to Budapest, lived to set down one of the fullest accounts of all that was done there. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nagyvárad be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the capital of Transylvania

The Jews of Kolozsvár

By 1930 some thirteen and a half thousand Jews lived in Kolozsvár — Klausenburg, Cluj — the historic capital of Transylvania, grown from a few hundred a century before; they filled the trades, the professions and the cultural life of the city, and a chasidishe kehilla had taken root beside the wider community. From 1927 the city was the seat of the Klausenburger Rebbe, of the Sanz line.

Even before the deportations the community had been bled. In 1941 families who could not prove their Hungarian citizenship were expelled to German-held Galicia and murdered at Kamenets-Podolski; from 1942 the men were taken into the forced-labour battalions, many of them to die on the eastern front. The full kehilla is told in the Kolozsvár card.

II
19 March 1944 — occupation

The Germans Arrive

After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 a Judenrat was imposed. Within days some hundred and fifty to two hundred prominent Jews were seized, Jewish property was confiscated, and the anti-Jewish decrees fell one upon another as the community was made ready for the ghetto.

III
3 May 1944 — the roundup

House to House

On 3 May 1944, the morning after the Jews had been ordered not to leave their homes, mixed teams of soldiers and civilians went house to house through Kolozsvár and drove them out. The Jews of Huedin and the district were swept up with them; some, after being turned out of their homes, were first held in the courtyard of the Huedin shul, where they were subjected to brutal and violent searches before being sent on to Cluj.

IV
May 1944 — the Iris brickyard

Food Once a Day

The ghetto was an open yard at the Iris brick factory in the north of the city. Its numbers swelled from some twelve thousand on 10 May to fourteen thousand by the sixteenth, and with the Jews brought in from Borșa, Huedin, Gherla and the district reached about eighteen thousand — some five thousand of them children. There was nothing like shelter enough: many lay out under the open sky, the rest crowded beneath the brick-drying sheds, sleeping huddled together on the ground, and food was handed out only once a day.

Suspected of having hidden their valuables, the inmates were interrogated and tortured under the police chief Urbán László — pressed to say to whom they had given their goods for safekeeping, or where they had buried them. One who lived through it, Magda Herzberger, later remembered only lying on the ground with almost no food or water, kept in filthy conditions she could find no word for but terrible.

V
25 May – 9 June 1944 — deportation

Six Transports, and a Few Who Slipped Away

Between 25 May and 9 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau in six transports — sixteen thousand one hundred and forty-eight Jews in all — the wagons sealed and packed past bearing. In those weeks of hunger and torture several hundred managed to slip away and cross into nearby Romania, alone or with the help of benefactors or of the Zionist underground.

In the midst of the deportation three hundred and eighty-eight Jews were taken instead from Cluj to Budapest, among a group of some seventeen hundred who would reach Switzerland under the controversial agreement that Rudolf Kasztner — a journalist and lawyer of Cluj — negotiated with Eichmann's SS, a sum paid for each soul; they were chosen from among the wealthy, the rabbis, the Zionist leaders, the writers and the teachers.

VI
The Klausenburger Rebbe

"I Will Build a Hospital"

Among those swept into the brickyard was the Klausenburger Rebbe, Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who had led the city's chassidim and its yeshiva from the age of twenty-two. His rebbetzin and his children — eleven in all — were sent to Auschwitz and murdered; he himself was driven on through the camps, set in the summer of 1944 to clear the rubble of the Warsaw ghetto, and then forced on a death march toward Dachau.

Through all of it he would not let go of the mitzvos. The hardest day of that march fell on the fast of Tisha b'Av; survivors told how the Rebbe walked repeating the words of Eichah and the Kinos under his breath as the guards drove the starving column on through the heat — the men marching barefoot for the fast and the burning road — and how, when they were dying of thirst near Sochaczew, he bade them dig in the dry earth, and water came up.

Shot in the arm, he was afraid to set foot in the camp clinic the Nazi physicians kept — "I knew if I went there, I would never get out alive," he said years later — and so he tore a leaf from a tree, pressed it to the wound and bound it fast with a twig, and within three days it healed. There, wasted to a shadow, he made a vow: that if he lived he would build a hospital staffed by doctors and nurses who believed in Hashem and knew that to heal a patient is to keep one of the greatest mitzvos of the Torah. He survived; he gathered a remnant of fellow survivors and raised the Sanz-Klausenburg court again in America and in Eretz Yisrael; and he kept his vow in the Laniado hospital of Netanya.

The Forgotten Ghetto

Of the great kehilla of Kolozsvár only a remnant returned — some six and a half thousand by 1947, gathered from Cluj and the towns around, most of whom would leave again in the years of communism. The ghetto of the Iris brickyard, through which eighteen thousand souls passed in a single month, remains among the least remembered of them all. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kolozsvár be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a town of the Szatmár plain

The Jews of Mátészalka

Mátészalka, one of the larger market towns of the Szabolcs-Szatmár plain near the old Máramaros and Ruthenian borders, had a substantial kehilla of its own — with its shul, its batei medrash and its schools — serving the Jews of the town and the villages around it. The full kehilla is told in the Mátészalka card.

II
April 1944 — occupation and the gathering

The Border Region Divided

After the occupation the gendarmes set to work on the morning of 15 April 1944, and the north-eastern border country was carved up for the gathering: the Jews of Carpathian Ruthenia driven to Munkács, Ungvár, Beregszász and Huszt, the Jews of Zemplén to Ujhel, and the Jews of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros villages to Mátészalka — among them the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat with R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and the sixteen villages of its rabbinate, and the Jews of Páie with R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger and his talmidim. Of Máramaros's sixty thousand Jews, gathered into twelve ghettos, Mátészalka held the largest single share — though the town itself lay outside Máramaros.

III
Spring 1944 — the ghetto

Eighteen Thousand in the Jewish Quarter

A ghetto was sealed in the Jewish quarter of Mátészalka, into which were herded some eighteen thousand Jews — of the town and of the villages round about — making it the largest single concentration of Máramaros Jewry and, by the testimony of those who lived it, among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary; there, as everywhere, the people were robbed and beaten for their hidden valuables. Part of the mass lived weeks in an open field under the sky. A survivor remembered the police finding fault without end — one man beaten over a yellow star not sewn on properly, another for standing with his hands in his pockets; men were set to dig pits and then fill them back in, work whose only purpose was the breaking of them. In that ghetto R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie was brutally tortured.

IV
Late May – early June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Received by Kaduk

In the deportations of Zone II, from the second half of May into early June 1944, the Mátészalka ghetto was emptied transport after transport — on כ"ח אייר (21 May) went R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie; with the district went the kehilla of Csenger with its Rov, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד — told in the Csenger churban diary; in those same days, the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat — by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau — three days and nights in the sealed cars. On the ramp the Mátészalka transport was received by the SS roll-call leader Oswald Kaduk, one of the camp's most brutal men, who would be sentenced to life long afterward at the Frankfurt Auschwitz trial; those judged unfit to work were sent at once to the gas.

V
After Auschwitz — the ruins of Warsaw

They Buried the Dead

Some of the Mátészalka men were among the Hungarian Jews taken on from Auschwitz to clear the ruins of the Warsaw ghetto, razed by the Germans after its uprising. One of them, József Davidovics, nineteen years old, told afterward how, working among the rubble, they came upon the bodies of the ghetto's dead — and how, though the Germans had forbidden it, they gave them burial.

The Worst of the Ghettos

Of the great mass gathered behind the wire at Mátészalka — town and villages together — only a remnant returned — of Máramaros Jewry perhaps one in ten — and the survivors scattered, to Budapest, to America, to Eretz Yisrael. The shul of 1857 still stands, though it never again functioned; over its gate, the pasuk “זה השער לה' צדיקים יבואו בו” — this is the gate of Hashem, the tzaddikim shall enter it — stands over the town that survivors called the gate to Auschwitz; within its entrance, a plaque to the town's own 1,700 kedoshim. May the memory of the kedoshim of Mátészalka be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the kehilla of the eastern plain

The Jews of Debrecen

Debrecen, the chief city of the Tiszántúl, held one of the largest kehillos of eastern Hungary — the second-largest provincial kehilla in the land by 1920, some 9,142 Jews on the eve of the churban. The independent Status Quo community held the great temple on Deák Ferenc Street; beside it stood the Orthodox kehilla, founded 1886 with chasidishe groups among its ranks, its shul on Pásti Street and its school beside it, led from 1902 until the end by the chief rabbi R' Shlomo (Salamon) Strasser.

Even before the deportations its men had been taken: conscripted into the Hungarian labour battalions and sent to the Ukrainian front, where most of them perished. The full kehilla is told in the Debrecen card.

II
20 March 1944 — occupation

The Council and the Star

German troops entered Debrecen on 20 March 1944. The kehilla was dissolved and forced to reform as a Jewish Council under the Status Quo rabbi, Dr. Pál (Meir) Weisz; the yellow star was imposed and Jewish businesses sealed; the council was even ordered to keep a press committee, translating into German every item of the Hungarian newspapers that touched the Jews. In the second week of April the Gestapo secretly seized notables of both kehillos and carried them to the barns of Hajdúszentgyörgypuszta outside the city, where some three hundred Jewish hostages from across Hungary were held; only days later did the council learn where they had gone, and for months the Jews of Debrecen sent food to the prisoners.

III
June 1944 — the ghetto and the Serly brickyard

Like Animals

The roundups of those weeks followed a pattern survivors could never forget. At dawn the gendarmes and police came, breaking in the doors with their rifle-butts, tearing the people from their beds — the old and the children alike — and driving them with blows into the street; as one who lived through it told the deportee commission afterward, they were beaten like animals, and it was the most terrible part of all that befell them.

The ghetto was announced on 28 April 1944 in the Jewish quarter — the mayor, Sándor Kolcsey, afterward opposed the ghettoization and was removed from office for it. On 15 May the Jews were ordered in; on 20 May the gates were locked. Some nine thousand souls were pressed into two ghettos divided by Hatvan Street — the city's Jews in the Big Ghetto, the Jews of the villages in the Small — several families to a room, permitted two weeks' food and three thousand pengő at most. Their confiscated valuables were stored in the shul at the center of the ghetto, and Jews were tortured to reveal what they had hidden; some died of it. On 31 May the three thousand of the Small Ghetto were suddenly driven into the Big, forbidden to take anything; Jews from thirteen to seventy were conscripted for the war factories, and after the bombing of the railway station on 2 June the men were sent to clear the rubble.

On 21 June 1944 — the deportation coordinated days earlier at a conference of gendarmerie and German officials at Szeged — more than thirteen thousand Jews of Debrecen and the Hajdú towns were packed into the Serly brickyard under the gendarmerie colonel Gyula Sziládi: one water tap for the whole camp, no food supply, nights in open sheds, the council's soup kitchen unable to feed them all, and the gendarmes torturing for hidden valuables among them — some took their own lives under it.

IV
End of June 1944 — the fork in the road

Two Roads from the Brickyard

From the Serly brickyard the transports left. On 23 June a first column was marched back to Hajdúszentgyörgypuszta and entrained for Strasshof near Vienna; the rest were deported between 25 and 28 June — the first two trains, 6,841 souls, westward to Strasshof to be dispersed as labour for Organization Todt, the others to Auschwitz-Birkenau, reaching the ramp on 3 July 1944. One account preserved by the survivors records that a Debrecen train slated for Auschwitz was exchanged, by a railway error, for a train from Győr and Komárom that had been meant for Strasshof — the accident of the rails deciding who would live. Ten families of Debrecen — those of the chief rabbis R' Shlomo Strasser and Dr. Weisz among them — were taken to the Columbus Street camp in Budapest and placed aboard the Kasztner train, the rescue train that also carried the Satmar Rav, and reached Switzerland.

About Half Came Back

Of those sent to Strasshof about half lived to return — a remnant rare among the kehillos of Hungary, for whom the accident of a westward train meant life; of those taken to Auschwitz, almost none came home. Even among the Strasshof group death reached out at the last: 233 Jews of Debrecen, told they were bound for Theresienstadt, were shot by the SS near Bratislava in the war's final weeks. The she'eris hapleita that returned was served by R' Moshe Stern, the Be'er Moshe, survivor of Bergen-Belsen, later the Debreciner Rav in America. May the memory of the kedoshim of Debrecen be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the community of the Löw rabbis

The Jews of Szeged

Szeged, the great city of the southern plain, held a community of some four thousand Jews — Neolog since the schism of 1869, but united out of regard for the Löw family that had led it for a century. Its great Neolog temple of 1905, raised at the direction of Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw (1854–1944), a scholar of world renown, was among the most magnificent in the land. The first family had settled only in 1781, under the Toleranzpatent, in a royal free city that had barred Jews; the first rav, R' Yechiel, served from 1789. After the congress of 1868 the shomrei mitzvos who held to the old way continued as the Szeged Orthodox Prayer Society, a small stronghold of the mesorah whose record books survive in the community archive. The full kehilla is told in the Szeged card.

II
March – June 1944 — occupation and ghetto

The Aged Rabbi Taken

After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the Jews of Szeged — a city that had already given 612 of its men to the graves of the labour battalions — were confined to a ghetto laid around the Neolog temple, and the temple itself was turned into a warehouse for their confiscated property. On 17 May 1944 a first transport was sent by way of the Baja ghetto to Auschwitz. The aged Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw, then ninety years old, was taken from the city with his community and died that year; his widow and granddaughter were among a handful pulled from the deportation and saved.

III
June 1944 — the Rókus brickyard

Nine Thousand at the Brickyard

The Jews of Szeged were driven to the Rókus brickyard, where some nine thousand were gathered under inhuman conditions from the city and the Csanád and Csongrád towns — among them the Jews of Makó, marched in by way of a tent camp, and of Kiskunhalas, Szentes, Hódmezővásárhely, Kalocsa, and a dozen smaller towns of the region. The brickyard stood under the police captain Imre Finta and the SS officer Franz Abromeit; one water tap served the whole camp, the food was the camp kitchen's soup and whatever conserves the people had carried in. There they were stripped of their last belongings, the women searched by midwives. At the head of the Makó transport came its aged chief rabbi, Ármin Kecskeméti, who did not survive — he and Immánuel Löw, friends of ninety years' standing, met at the brickyard for the last time.

IV
25, 27 & 28 June 1944 — the three trains

The Trains That Went the Other Way

On 25, 27 and 28 June 1944 three trains, some eighty-five hundred souls, left the brickyard. The first was carried to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival — in all some three thousand of Szeged's Jews reached that place; but the other two, by what some called a railway error, were turned west to Strasshof, near Vienna, to labour rather than to the gas chambers. And on the last transport a single wagon — sixty-six Jews — was uncoupled in Budapest, destined for the Kasztner train, the rescue train that also carried the Satmar Rav; among the sixty-six was the ninety-one-year-old Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw, who died in a Jewish hospital in Budapest a few weeks later.

Those Who Lived

Because two of the three trains went the other way, the Jewry of Szeged knew a survival rare in Hungary — children and old people among those who came home, about half of all who were taken; and the great temple still stands. Yet the first train, and the kehillos gathered in from the towns around, were lost. Of those who returned — 2,124 Jews stood in Szeged in 1946 — a community rose again for a time: a Jewish school reopened in September 1945 with forty-four children, the temple and the communal buildings were repaired with the help of the Joint, and the orphanage was rebuilt to take in four hundred Jewish children whose parents had been murdered. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szeged be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — a kehilla of the hills

The Jews of Nagybánya

Nagybánya — Baia Mare — a mining town in the hills of northern Transylvania, held a kehilla of several thousand, with its shul and batei medrash, in the orbit of nearby Szatmárnémeti. The full kehilla is told in the Nagybánya card.

II
26 April 1944 — the Szatmárnémeti conference

The Plan Is Laid

The destruction of the Jews of Szatmár county was planned at a conference of the officials of the "Final Solution," held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944; the particulars for Nagybánya were worked out at the local headquarters of the Arrow Cross.

III
3 May 1944 — the roundup

The Iron Works

In the early morning of 3 May 1944 the Jews of Nagybánya were seized and driven into two ghettos — the one first meant for the König glass works set instead in the Bernáth iron and metal works — about five thousand nine hundred souls in all. There the gendarmes robbed them and tortured them in the search for hidden gold.

IV
31 May – 5 June 1944 — deportation to Auschwitz

Two Transports

Between 31 May and 5 June 1944 the Jews concentrated in the two Nagybánya ghettos were deported in two transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau.

The Righteous Officer

Not all the wickedness of those days went unanswered. Imre Reviczky, a colonel of an old Hungarian family, had been given command in 1943 of Labour Service Battalion No. X at Nagybánya — the induction centre for the Jewish and Romanian labour servicemen of all northern Transylvania, tens of thousands of men under his hand. From the first he put an end to the abuse of them and ordered that they be treated as soldiers, letting any serviceman bring his complaint straight to him and receiving the families who came to plead for their own.

When the ghettos were filled in the spring of 1944, Reviczky sent draft notices into them and called up Jewish men of every age and condition into his battalion, and so drew them off the deportation trains. He defied his orders outright: he would not hand his men to the Germans, would not give up the ammunition his battalion held, and stalled the command to blow up the gold and copper mines of Nagybánya until the Germans and the Arrow Cross had fled before the Red Army. When the wagons were to carry his Jews to Germany he had them loaded with lumber instead of men; and when the ruse was found out he was hunted down and sent to Dachau.

He came home from the camp, but the peace gave him no rest. The communist regime stripped him of his rank and then of his pension, and the officer who had saved so many spent his last years hauling coal up the cellar stairs of a Budapest fuel yard, often, his son recalled, taking the heaviest loads himself because he thought everyone around him more downcast than he. He died poor in 1957; only afterward was he honoured, posthumously raised to general and named by Yad Vashem among the Righteous of the Nations. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nagybánya be for a blessing, and may the righteous be remembered among them. הי"ד.

The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry

Churban Yahadus Lita · 1941–1944

The Kehillos
I
Before the war

Jews had lived in Shavel since the seventeenth century; near the turn of the century they were three-fifths of the city, and though their share fell as the city grew, some eight thousand still lived there in 1939 — perhaps six thousand when the Germans came.

II
The first killings

The Germans took the city on 26 June 1941. Three days later the rav R' Aharon Bakst, his son-in-law Dayan Aizik Rabinowitz and Dayan Avraham Yitzchak Nachumovski were forced to dig their own graves and shot in the Kužiai forest. Through that summer about a thousand of the city's Jews were murdered there and at Pročiūnai and the Gubernija forest — among the first, forty-seven children of the Jewish orphanage with their teacher.

III
The ghetto

About September 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto of two sections — the Kaukazas quarter and the Trakų–Lake quarter, half a kilometre apart — some 5,500 crammed in at barely a metre and a half each, and set to slave labour in the leather works and at the airfield. By January 1943, 4,836 remained, two-thirds of them women, so many of the men already killed; the rav's rebbetzin, Sara Rivka, perished in the ghetto that year.

IV
Into the camp

In the summer of 1943 the noose tightened — smuggling was punished and at least one Jew publicly hanged. In the autumn the ghetto passed under the SS and was renamed the Šiauliai Concentration Camp; most of its Jews were scattered among six new labour camps, the Kaukazas ghetto emptied, and some three thousand sent away to Estonia.

V
The Children’s Aktion

On 5 November 1943 the SS and a Ukrainian unit ringed the ghetto and seized 574 children under thirteen, 191 elderly, 26 disabled and 4 women. The parents were told the children were going to homes in Germany; not believing it, two of the Jewish committee, Bar Katon and Aaron Katz, went with them to learn their fate. The old were shot on the German border, the children murdered at Auschwitz; with the like roundup in the labour camps, more than eight hundred were taken.

VI
Liquidation

As the Red Army neared in July 1944 the Jews were brought back from the labour camps to the ghetto and work was stopped. On 15 July 1944 they were deported in four transports to Stutthof; from there the men were sent on to Dachau, the women and children kept at Stutthof. Of all the Jews of Shavel barely five hundred survived; the ghetto diary of the teacher Eliezer Yerushalmi preserves their record. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Eishishok — ayaras haperushim — was a distinctly Jewish town of some three and a half thousand souls, a majority of its people; its life turned on the Kibbutz HaPerushim, on the great shul and the two batei medrash, and on its old horse and cattle markets. In the studio of the Katz family, glass-plate portraits were made that would one day be nearly all that remained of the town.

Sources: Yaffa Eliach, There Once Was a World; USHMM

II
Under the Soviets

When the Soviets took Lita in 1940 they nationalised the town's trade and bent its Jewish life to the new order; local Communists forced the rav, R' Shimon Rozovsky, from his home and shut the Hebrew school. Yet the shuls stayed open and the kehilla kept its chagim — the last uneasy quiet before the storm.

Sources: USHMM; Eishishok yizkor (קורותיה וחורבנה)

III
The Germans come

On 23 June 1941, the second day of the German war on Russia, the Wehrmacht entered Eishishok, which lay astride the Vilna–Grodno road. For two weeks the army poured through in three columns — tanks and guns day and night — while the Jews sat behind shuttered blinds. A German command post was set in the town school, and on 5 July the district ordered a Judenrat of twelve men under Avraham Kaplan.

Sources: Eishishok yizkor; JewishGen; USHMM

IV
Decrees and humiliation

Through the summer the occupiers ground the kehilla down: forced labour to exhaustion, the yellow badge, the seizure of valuables, a ban on Jews setting foot on the sidewalks. Religious men had their beards shorn in the street for sport. In mid-September the army moved on, leaving the Lithuanian auxiliary police to hold the town.

Sources: USHMM; JewishGen; Eishishok yizkor

V
Erev Rosh Hashana — the order

On Sunday, erev Rosh Hashana תש"ב (21 September 1941), notices ordered the Jews to give up their money and good clothing and to gather in the shul that evening; the Vilna commander's decree warned that if valuables were found in any house, the whole family would be shot. Armed strangers from Vilna — the townsfolk called them the riflemen — appeared in the streets. R' Shimon Rozovsky gathered the baalei batim in secret and urged that they die with honour, weapons in hand; others held resistance hopeless, and the moment passed. Some four hundred and ninety slipped through the hills to the forests.

Sources: Eishishok yizkor; USHMM

VI
Locked in the shuls

Over the two days of Rosh Hashana the police drove every Jew — the aged, the sick, the children — into the great shul and the two batei medrash; any found hiding were shot. There they were held three days without food or water, forced to relieve themselves where they stood. To them were added a thousand Jews of Olkeniki and Selo, brought in under the promise that they were being moved to a ghetto in Eishishok.

Sources: Eishishok yizkor; USHMM

VII
Tzom Gedalia — the last march

On Tzom Gedalia (3 Tishrei) the whole kehilla was driven to the horse market on Radun Street; the rav and the chazzan led them, the chazzan raising the Vidui aloud while thousands wept it after him, and they stood in the market through the night. At dawn on ד' תשרי — 25 September — the men were taken in groups of two hundred and fifty to the old beis hachaim, stripped at the edge of pits dug days before, and shot; the women and children were murdered the next day near the Christian cemetery.

Sources: Eishishok yizkor; Yad Vashem; USHMM

VIII
Those who were lost

In two days some three thousand four hundred of Eishishok's Jews and about fifteen hundred from the towns around were murdered — roughly fifteen hundred men and twenty-five hundred women and children. The rav, R' Shimon Rozovsky הי"ד, died with his kehilla; the men's bodies were cast into a trench dug around the old cemetery. Barely twenty-nine lived through the shooting, and of those who had fled to the forests many were hunted down in the months that followed. הי"ד.

Sources: Yad Vashem; US Commission; Eishishok yizkor

In memory

Nine hundred years of Eishishok ended in two days. The old beis hachaim is now a memorial with a marker in three tongues, and two stones stand over the killing-grounds — one for the men, one for the women and children. The great shul, made a German storehouse and then a Soviet sport hall, stands empty; the new cemetery was levelled in 1953 for a kindergarten yard. The survivor Yaffa Sonenson Eliach gathered fifteen hundred photographs into the Tower of Faces in Washington and set down the town's story in There Once Was a World, while the kehilla's own yizkor, איישישוק — קורותיה וחורבנה, keeps the record. In a last bitterness, her mother and infant brother were murdered after the liberation, in a raid on the town in 1944.

Sources: Yaffa Eliach; USHMM; Eishishok yizkor

I
Before the war

Ivye was a town with a large Jewish community — some two thousand souls, a large part of the town, with its Tarbut and Yiddish schools and a full range of youth movements.

II
Occupation and forced labour

The Germans entered at the end of June 1941. Within two weeks the Jews were driven to degrading labour — scrubbing mud from the streets with their bare hands, hauling rocks, carrying firewood five kilometres from the forest at a punishing pace. Fifty men were made to drag a broken-down motor car while the guards beat them about the head with clubs and whips, shouting at them to go faster.

III
The killing of the educated

On 2 August 1941 the Germans seized some two hundred and twenty of the town's educated men — its teachers, bookkeepers, technicians and professionals, aged twenty to sixty — and took them to the forest by Stonevichi, two kilometres off, and shot them.

IV
The ghetto

In February 1942 a barbed-wire ghetto of about three thousand was sealed, the Jews of the surrounding villages brought in. To leave was death: a girl who tried was shot together with six of her family, and two more after them. In the spring some five hundred men were driven fourteen kilometres to Yuratishki to haul a broken-down tank, and whoever fell on the way was shot where he lay.

V
The slaughter at Stonevichi

On 12 May 1942 a Gestapo unit came from Lida and gathered the Jews at the market square on the pretext of a passport check; an officer announced that the Jews of the Lida district were being punished for hiding weapons. By the Polish church the able-bodied were selected out, and the rest — some two thousand five hundred, by then mostly women and children — were killed with bayonet and bullet, children thrown into the pits alive and a layer of quicklime spread over those still living. When the grave by Stonevichi was opened after the war it held 2,524 bodies, among them infants of a few months.

VI
The remnant

About twelve hundred able-bodied Jews were kept alive in a shrunken ghetto; Windisch of the Lida commissariat told them they lived only for the moment, their fate bound to the German army at the front. The ghetto was destroyed by the start of 1943, its last Jews sent by way of Lida to Majdanek.

VII
Those who fought on

A remnant escaped to the forests; the Bielski partisans brought more than a hundred out of the ghetto before its end, and an Ivye partisan band took its own revenge on those who had hunted them. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Vilna — Yerushalayim d’Lita, the seat of the Vilna Gaon — held some 55,000–60,000 Jews when the Germans entered on 24 June 1941 — and some records, counting the flood of Polish refugees who had crowded into the city since 1939, reckon as many as eighty thousand. At the center of that flood stood R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the gaon of the generation, from whose sickroom the rescue of the refugee yeshivos was steered — and whose petirah on ה' אב ת"ש brought tens of thousands into the streets: the last great levaya of Jewish Vilna.

II
Ponar

The killing began at once. Einsatzkommando 9 and its Lithuanian auxiliaries drove the Jews, by way of the Lukiszki prison, to the pits of Ponar — a forest a few miles south, reached by rail — where some five thousand were shot between the 4th and 20th of July 1941, and thousands more through that summer. By the end of 1941 about forty thousand of Vilna’s Jews had been murdered there; in all, Ponar would claim some seventy thousand.

III
The two ghettos

On 6 September 1941 the Germans sealed two ghettos: Ghetto No. 1 for those with work permits, Ghetto No. 2 for those deemed unfit for labour, each under its own Judenrat. Ghetto No. 2 was liquidated within weeks, on 21 October 1941, its people taken to Ponar.

IV
“We will not go like sheep”

On 31 December 1941, in a back room on Strashun Street, the young Abba Kovner read out a manifesto — “We will not go like sheep to the slaughter” — the first call in occupied Europe to armed resistance, and the first to name that all the Jews were marked for death. Three weeks later, on 21 January 1942, the ghetto’s youth movements joined as one in the FPO under Yitzhak Wittenberg; weapons were smuggled in through the sewers and in false-bottomed coffins, and couriers — mostly young women — carried the warning to the ghettos beyond.

V
The ghetto years

Over the ghetto the Germans set Jacob Gens. The rabbanim of the city — among them the young dayan R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, whom the Germans had beaten until he lost blood and fainted — warned Gens that by halacha he had no right to hand over a single Jew to the regime; and in the children’s aktion R' Gustman’s small son Meir was torn from his hands and murdered, הי"ד. Through the grim years its people held a fierce inner life — schools and theatre, and a forced “paper brigade” that smuggled and hid seforim and manuscripts from the looted Strashun library and the YIVO, and the partisan hymn Zog nit keyn mol of the young poet Hirsh Glick. In April 1943 some five thousand Jews of the small ghettos around Vilna — Oszmiana, Święciany, Michaliszki and Soły — were carried to Ponar and shot.

VI
The Wittenberg affair

In July 1943 the Gestapo demanded the FPO commander. Gens gave Wittenberg up; he broke free, but when the ghetto — fearing it would be destroyed for his sake — turned against the fighters, Wittenberg gave himself over to spare them, and was dead by morning. Abba Kovner took command; with revolt now hopeless within the walls, the FPO resolved to reach the forests.

VII
Liquidation

On 14 September 1943 Gens was shot in the Gestapo courtyard; on the 23rd–24th the ghetto was liquidated. The FPO’s call to rise went unanswered — the people, told they were bound for labour, would not believe the end had come — and its fighters slipped out through the sewers to the partisans. Over four thousand women, children and the elderly were sent to the death camps of Poland, the sick and old to the pits of Ponar, and some 3,700 to the camps of Estonia and Latvia. Of Yerushalayim d’Lita only a remnant survived — the records reckon some one hundred thousand perished in the Vilna ghetto era in all. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Kovno (Kaunas) was the capital of independent Lithuania between the wars and one of the two foremost Jewish cities of Lita. By Yad Vashem’s reckoning some 35,000–40,000 Jews lived there — about a fourth of the city — with tens of institutions and near forty shuls, the world-renowned Slabodka yeshiva, Knesses Yisrael, across the river, and Kollel Kovno; it was the seat of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor and his beis din, and of the Frank family of Aleksot, near Kovno, whose daughters wed the gedolei Lita.

II
The Soviet year, and the visas

In June 1940 the Soviet Union seized Lithuania and brought a swift end to open kehillah life. In those same months the Japanese consul Chiune Sugihara wrote out transit visas by the thousand; the Mir yeshiva went out upon them and was saved whole, while other Litvishe roshei yeshiva held their talmidim back — a parting of paths whose weight only the churban would reveal.

III
The Germans enter — the pogroms

On 24 June 1941 the Germans took the city; even before they came, Lithuanian mobs had begun to kill Jews, and the killing only deepened in their presence. On the night of 25 June the Slabodka pogrom murdered some 800 — among them the illui R’ Yonah Karpilov, “Yonah Minsker,” one of the lions of Mir, הי״ד. It is told that Reb Gershon, the shamash of the Slabodka yeshiva, his throat already cut, pleaded with those near him: “Children, when you are freed, tell of our suffering and our hell.”

IV
Decrees and the forts

The persecution was set down in law. By the order of 8 July 1941 every Jew bore a yellow patch — first upon the back, then upon the chest — was barred from the main streets of the city, sold food only in scant measure, and seized for forced labor and public humiliation. In those same weeks the Einsatzgruppen and their Lithuanian auxiliaries began the systematic killing at the nineteenth-century forts ringing the city — the Ninth, the Fourth, the Seventh — so that within six months, by the reckoning of Yad Vashem and the USHMM, half of Kovno’s Jews were already murdered.

V
The ghetto sealed

On 15 August 1941 the survivors were sealed into a ghetto in Vilijampolė (Slabodka) — by the documented count 29,760 souls pressed into a quarter that had held some 4,000. It was split into a large and a small ghetto along Paneriai Street, joined by a wooden footbridge and ringed with barbed wire, with less than ten square feet of living space to a person. the Dvar Avraham went at the head of his flock to the registration, strengthening their bitachon the whole way, and saw to it that sifrei Torah from the beis medrash of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor were carried in with them.

VI
The intelligentsia, deceived

The first of the great deceptions came at once. On 14 August the Aeltestenrat was ordered to send 500 of the educated — it was said, to set the city archives in order; only some 200 came forward, and on 18 August the Germans seized 534 men — teachers, doctors, engineers — and shot them all at the Fourth Fort. The promise of “work” was a lure, the first of many by which the kehillah was led to its death.

VII
The autumn of blood

The aktionen came in waves. On 26 September some 1,200–1,600 were taken from the streets and shot at the Ninth Fort; on 4 October the small ghetto was destroyed and near 1,500–1,800 murdered, the infectious-disease hospital set ablaze with its doctors, nurses and patients still inside. Then, on 28 October, the whole ghetto was driven to Democracy Square, where the Gestapo’s Helmut Rauca, with a flick of his hand, divided them right and left; on 29 October some 9,200 — by the count 2,007 men, 2,920 women and 4,273 children — were shot at the Ninth Fort. By the close of that month nearly half the ghetto was gone, and about 17,000 remained.

VIII
The kehilla as a kehilla

Through it all the kehillah strove to remain a kehillah. Driven to slave even on Shabbos at the Aleksotas airfield, its people brought their she’eilos to a beis din of the depths: the Dvar Avraham, the rav of Kovno, in failing health, charged that the questions be carried to his talmid R’ Ephraim Oshry, who became the posek of the ghetto. May a man cook on Shabbos in the German kitchen that he might live? Could licht and a flame for Havdalah be found at all? Might a child be given to a convent to save its life? His rulings R’ Oshry wrote on scraps of paper and sealed in tins buried in the ghetto earth.

A secret beis medrash was raised for tefillah and Torah, with a hidden room beside it for those who fled the aktionen; the bathhouse and mikvah R’ Oshry kept shut on Shabbos and Yom Tov at the risk of his life. And when his son in America cabled the Dvar Avraham — who had been taking the cure in Switzerland as the war broke — to flee to safety, the rav answered that the captain is the last to leave his sinking ship and not the first, that at such an hour his place was with the people of his city; and he returned to Kovno to share their fate.

And the lamp of Torah was not let go out. R' Mordechai Pogremansky, “Reb Mottel,” the illui of Telz, caught in the ghetto, became a wellspring of chizuk to all around him; the record preserves that he said he did not see the German beasts who filled the ghetto — he saw the pesukim of the Tochacha being fulfilled before his eyes. And R' Avraham Grodzinski, the last mashgiach of Slabodka, gathered the surviving bnei yeshiva for shmuessen every leil Shabbos and set down twelve kabbalos — in emunah, Shabbos, taharas hamishpacha, ahavas Yisrael and chesed — which ten of them signed to keep if they should live.

IX
The quiet years

From the close of 1941 until March 1944 a labour ghetto endured under its Aeltestenrat — the Council of Elders led by Dr. Elchanan Elkes — its people marched out each day to the airfield, while within rose a hospital, a soup kitchen, workshops, even an orchestra that gave some eighty concerts in the hall of the former Slabodka yeshiva, and an underground school though learning was forbidden. From 1942 births were banned on pain of death, and infants were smuggled out to Lithuanian foster-homes.

X
The Ninth Fort

North of the city the Ninth Fort was all the while a place of killing — tens of thousands murdered there between 1941 and 1944, among them Jews brought from France, Austria and Germany. In late 1943 the Germans set prisoners to dig up and burn the dead — some 12,000 bodies, near 7,000 of them Kovno Jews — to hide the slaughter; on the night of 25–26 December 1943 a band of them broke out through the frozen ground and fled. Upon the fort’s walls the doomed had scratched their names and the day of their death.

XI
Camp, and the Children’s Action

In the autumn of 1943 the ghetto passed to the SS and became a concentration camp; on 26 October over 2,700 were deported — the able to Estonia, the children and the aged to Auschwitz. On 27–28 March 1944 the “Children’s Action” tore some 1,600 children and the old from their families — about 2,500 souls — to their deaths, with music blared through the streets to drown the screaming. The Jewish police were seized that day, and Moshe Levin and his officers, beaten in their interrogations, would not reveal where the people were hidden.

XII
The end, and her kedoshim

As the Red Army neared, on 8 July 1944 the survivors were deported — the men to Dachau, the women to Stutthof — and the ghetto was razed with grenades and dynamite, as many as 2,000 burned or shot in their bunkers as they hid. Kovno was freed on 1 August 1944. Among her kedoshim: the Dvar Avraham, the last rav of Kovno, niftar in the ghetto, his family murdered at the Ninth Fort; R' Elchonon Wasserman of Baranovich, caught in Kovno and killed at the Seventh Fort on י״א Tammuz תש״א; and R' Avraham Grodzinski, mashgiach of Slabodka — in the last days of the ghetto his bunker was found and he was beaten and carried to the ghetto hospital; hearing that the Germans meant to burn it with its patients, he begged his talmidim to bear him out, citing the Alter on Yonah’s cry “sa’uni” — that a single moment of life is precious — but his agony was such that he could not be moved, and he was burned alive al kiddush Hashem with hundreds of patients in Tammuz תש״ד (July 1944). הי״ד.

XIII
What survived

Of the great kehillah of Kovno only some 2,000–2,500 came through — a few who had fled eastward, a few hundred who came out of the forests with the partisans, and the people of a single bunker the Germans never found. Yet the kehillah had written down its own memory: R’ Oshry returned, unearthed the tins of buried she’eilos, and gave them to the world as the five volumes of MiMaamakim — “out of the depths”; the secret archive of the Aeltestenrat, kept by Avraham Tory, and the hidden photographs of Hirsh Kadushin (George Kadish) were lifted out of the ground. The Ninth Fort stands today a memorial over its pits, the victims’ names still upon its walls; and in Kaunas one great shul, the Choral Shul, still stands where near forty once did. הי״ד.

I
Before the war

Brisk d’Lita — for generations the seat of the Soloveitchik dynasty and its Brisker derech, and home to the communal yeshiva Toras Chesed — was one of the great kehillos of Lita — of the chief communities of the Va'ad Medinas Lita of old — with some twenty thousand Jews, about two in five of the city.

II
Soviet rule and invasion

From September 1939 the city lay under Soviet rule; on 23 June 1941 the Germans took it.

III
The first massacre

Already at the end of June and in early July 1941 — before any ghetto was made — the Germans and their police shot some five thousand of Brisk’s Jewish men.

IV
The ghetto

On 16 December 1941 the surviving Jews, close to twenty thousand, were sealed into a ghetto of hunger and forced labour. Each was registered with a photograph and a fingerprint; those files survive in the Brest archives — a record of a whole community on the eve of its destruction. Yet Torah did not fall silent in the ghetto: the dayan R' Simcha Zelig Riger founded a relief kitchen for the hungry, brought a sefer Torah out of hiding for the ghetto's secret Kol Nidrei minyan, and — with his son-in-law R' Moshe Reuven and R' Klepfish — baked matzos before Pesach at peril of their lives and shared them free with the needy, even as the Gestapo burned the sifrei Torah of the Great Shul.

V
Liquidation — Bronnaya Gora

From 15 to 18 October 1942 the ghetto was liquidated. Some five thousand were shot in the city, by the old fortress; the rest — about fifteen thousand — were packed onto trains and carried some hundred kilometres to the pits of Bronnaya Gora and shot. Among the murdered was the aged dayan of Brisk, R’ Simcha Zelig Riger (ד’ חשון תש"ג). When the city was freed in 1944, barely ten of its Jews remained. הי"ד.

VI
The derech endured

The Brisker Rav, the Griz, had been away when the war broke out; he escaped through Soviet-held Vilna and reached Yerushalayim, where he raised Yeshivas Brisk anew — and through it the Brisker derech endures to this day.

I
Before the war

Telz was a fortress of Torah — home to the great Telz yeshiva and its Yavneh seminaries — with some 2,800 Jews, about half the town; refugees who fled the Memel annexation had swelled the kehilla toward 4,800 on the eve of war.

II
The men

The Germans entered on 26 June 1941; the next day the Jews were driven from their homes and imprisoned in the barns of the Rainiai estate, where they were beaten and forced to exhume the bodies of the Lithuanians the Soviets had murdered there days before. After days of torture, on 15 July 1941 (כ' תמוז תש"א) all the men were murdered — among them the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch.

III
The women

The women and children — some two thousand — were moved to the Geruliai camp; on 30 August 1941 most were shot, and about 500 young women were marched back to Telz.

IV
The ghetto

They were enclosed in a ghetto by the lake, behind a high wooden fence; typhus raged, a makeshift clinic was set up by the women doctors among them, and every infant born there died. On Rosh Hashana and Yom Kippur the women gathered to daven in the ghetto's beis medrash, some leading the prayers themselves.

V
Liquidation

On 24–25 December 1941 the last of the women were taken back to the Rainiai estate and murdered; dozens had escaped through the lake or under the fence to the Shavel ghetto, and in the end only 64 survived to liberation.

VI
Rebirth

R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch and R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, who had reached America in 1940, rebuilt the yeshiva in Cleveland, where it carries the name of Telz to this day. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Kelm — a Lithuanian town whose name the Torah world knew through its Talmud Torah, the inner citadel of the mussar movement — was led in its last generation by R' Daniel Movshovitz and his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik, who had come to be with him and the talmidim in the hard times. On the eve of the war some 2,500 Jews lived in Kelm — a town that drew part of its parnassah from its famed yeshivos, to which bochurim came from all Lithuania and across the world; and the survivor record testifies that the town was strictly religious, and remained so through the Soviet year. The town sat between the streams Krazhante and Villena, on the highway between Shavl and Raseiniai; its Jews lived chiefly by trade, with a ring of Jewish farm compounds around the town, and the kehilla kept a Hebrew school of seven grades, a Jewish national bank, a free-loan gemach, and its societies of mutual aid. The yeshiva of the town sat in the great beis hamidrash and the shul, Rabbi Sadovsky at its head; the beis hatalmud — the higher house of the Talmud Torah — stood in a building of its own under R' Daniel; and besides these stood a learning-house of its own for the town's frum young men. In the Soviet year the compounds, the larger enterprises and the houses were nationalized — yet the record testifies that the town's parnassah, on the whole, held.

II
Occupation

After the German invasion of June 1941, Lithuanian auxiliary police under the command of a Gestapo man from Kovno seized the Jews of the town together with the bochurim of the yeshiva. Armed Lithuanian “partisans” from the countryside took the town's rule into their own hands. From 1 July the men of fourteen to sixty were penned behind barbed wire in a barn camp at the town's edge — the barn of the Jew Zundl Lunts — marked with yellow stars, driven daily to forced labor, and mocked in their kedushah: the guards forced them to daven aloud and to sing, for their own laughter. The first kadosh fell the day after the Germans entered — the yeshiva bochur Moyshe Benyash, tortured to death. A wounded boy, Binyomin Orl, was shot at a pit and buried alive; the camp's Jews were given ten minutes to raise him and bring him to kever Yisrael.

Eleven sick men who answered the offer of “a doctor” were taken to the beis hachaim, made to dig, and shot. And one day the Germans shaved off half the beard of Meshulakh Kaplan and forced him to gather the camp's siddurim, seforim, tefillin and talleisim — and burn them in the middle of the yard. The testimony sets down the town's fall step by step. On the first day of the war refugees from Taurage reached Kelm and panic took the town; on the morrow the Soviets fled, and nearly all the Jews of Kelm fled too — to peasants they knew, to the farm compounds, and onto the choked Shavl road, where the retreating army forced the wagons off the highway and the escape was lost.

At the Padubisis compound, peasants stood on the highway bearing Lithuanian flags sewn with swastikas, and met the fleeing Jews with axes, scythes and poles and with the cry the testimony preserves — that the day had come when they would kill them all; and there, while the Red Army still stood in the land, they murdered a refugee family of Taurage: a man, his wife, and their two children. On 25 June the Germans entered a Kelm already burned and in ruins — and rule passed to the town's own: the mayor Tsesnys, Smetona's old mayor restored; his assistant Shidlaudkas; the police chief Barkauskas, an old-regime policeman; and at the head of the armed "partisans," Rickus, a tailor of the town. Their decree confined every Jew to the Jewish compounds, and any peasant who hid a Jew was to be shot together with his family.

In the barn camp the regime was black coffee and a piece of bread, a watery potato soup, the ground and the attic boards for sleep, and labor from six to six; for sport the guards drove the men clothed into the Krazhante and made them sing on the way back; the camp's Jewish elder was the optician Morgnshtern; and the wives at the compounds — unguarded, but robbed night after night — were rarely given leave to see their husbands. The record names the boy buried alive: Binyomin Orl, a young tanner who fell from the barn attic — the town doctor Zhemaitis had ordered him to lie still — and on 10 July three of the town's own, Jurgelis the shoemaker, Merkelis the farmer, and the gymnasium student Matulevitsius, forced two Jews of the camp to dig the pit, ordered the lamed boy to crawl to it on his belly, and shot him; when the camp's Jews raised him for kever Yisrael they found him turned face-down in the earth.

It names Frida Keltz, a daughter of the town who had gone with the Communists in the Soviet year — hunted down in Laukuva, brought back, beaten by her own gymnasium classmates Jokubaitis and Butkus, and shot in the sand pits, the two boasting of it afterward to all. And of the eleven who answered the offer of "a doctor," it preserves nine names: Binyomin Pupki, fifty; Moyshe Shafer, fifty-five; Shloyme-Itshe Shamesh, forty-six; Yoysef Adelevitsh; Zalmen Orl; Hirshl Levin; Shmuel Shamesh; Yisroel-Leyb Podles; and Mr. Mer, director of the town's Jewish bank — shot at the beis hachaim into the grave on the slope by the stream, before the eyes of the Lithuanian Stasys Bartkus, who lived beside the cemetery and told what he saw.

III
The march

On ה' אב תש"א — 29 July 1941 — they were marched to killing pits at the Grużewski estate. Witnesses recounted that the company went singing and dancing as if it were Simchas Torah — "Adon Olam," "Ashreinu ma tov chelkeinu," וְטַהֵר לִבֵּנוּ לְעָבְדְּךָ בֶּאֱמֶת — and reciting Tehillim; and held high on a chair, carried as if she were a sefer Torah, rode the Alter of Kelm's aged daughter, Rebbetzin Nechama Liba Braude — the teacher of mussar to whom R' Yerucham Levovitz, R' Elya Lopian, and R' Moshe Rosenstein had come, week by week, for her insights in emunah and bitachon, and that R' Gershon Miadnik carried a sefer Torah and went down into the pit holding it.

The Zak testimony preserves the machinery of that day: from four in the morning the men of the barn camp were taken in groups under the standard lie of farm work — twenty-five “volunteers” first (among them Yeshayohu Baksht, a son of a rav of Shavl), then sixty, then forty, then forty more — each group shot at the Gruzhevsky gravel pits; the murderers were the town's own Lithuanians — the shoemaker, the gymnasium students, the clerks — while two Germans stood by and filmed. That night the murderers held a ball in the town gymnasium, and eight Jews of the camp were forced to carry beer up to the men who had murdered their fathers; at the well in the courtyard, the water ran red. The testimony fills that day to its edges. Two days before, on Sunday 27 July, the partisans had run a "registration" of men for farm work; seven men out repairing the telephone lines on the Skaudvile road were called back by motorcycle messenger.

At four in the morning of ה' אב two armed Lithuanians came asking for strong young "volunteers" — the lie was a lake to be deepened at Dirvonukai, on the land of the peasant Jonas Kareivis, four hours' work and done — and the men pressed forward for it, hoping for the country air and for bread. The record preserves names among the twenty-five: Kopl Udwin; Yeshayohu Baksht; Tevye Pras; the brothers Meyne and Shmuel Margolis; Dovid Tartak; the brothers Sher and Velve Kleyn — led out by Juosas Merkelis and Mikalauskas and shot first of all. And it names the day's murderers, the town's own faces: Adomas Jurgelis the shoemaker; the gymnasium student Vytautas Baratsevitsius; Alekna, a clerk of the municipality; Rickus, chief of the partisans; Jonas Bartsauskas of Ginayke; Tilys and Meshkauskas, office men of the town co-operative.

Baratsevitsius himself boasted how Dr. Kagansky — the beloved doctor who had tended the murderers' own families without charge, and pleaded that chesed for his life — tried at the last to flee the pit, and how he shot him. At six that evening the students Shpukas and Jakubaitis came for eight men; Shpukas, a boyhood friend of Yakov Zak, told him to his face that his father had been shot by Jonas Pikturnas, a mechanic of the town — and that the Jews of Vaiguva, and a great part of the compounds, had been murdered at the pits that same day. The eight were made to carry the bundled possessions of their own murdered — Yakov knew his father's suit and coat among them — down into the gymnasium cellar, while the killers came in from the pits with their sleeves rolled, their arms and boots bloodied, and washed at the well.

At the ball that night the long tables were laid as for a rich chasunah; the murderers' wives and children sat dressed in the clothes of the murdered; the town's intelligentsia came with the mayor Tsesnys at their head; and when one drunken partisan saw the eight Jews carrying in the beer and cried out that there were still Jews left, reaching for his revolver, his comrades quieted him — and forced the eight to drink a glass with them, the hall roaring with laughter while the eight wept. The new guards came from the ball to the barn imitating for one another how the Jewish women had knelt at the pit begging in broken Lithuanian; and they told how small children fell into the pit half-alive, and how older children were dashed against a stone and thrown in. The thirty-six men left in the barn learned the truth of the day only at night — from the one young man who worked in the town dairy, to whom a Lithuanian friend whispered it.

IV
Kiddush Hashem

R' Daniel Movshovitz was given leave to speak. He told the kedoshim that this was the very kiddush Hashem of which he had taught them, that they should accept the decree calmly and without fear. The record preserves the shmooze he said at the pit. He darshened from the Eileh Ezkerah piyut of Yom Kippur, on the martyrdom of Rebbe Akiva: שַׂרְפֵי מַעְלָה צָעֲקוּ בְּמָרָה: זוֹ תוֹרָה וְזוֹ שְׂכָרָהּ?the ministering angels cried out bitterly: this is Torah, and this is its reward? — and the Heavenly answer: עָנְתָה בַּת קוֹל מִשָּׁמַיִם: אִם אֶשְׁמַע קוֹל אַחֵר, אֶהֱפֹךְ אֶת הָעוֹלָם לְמַיִם, לְתֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ אָשִׁית הֲדוֹמִיםshould I hear another voice, I will overturn the world into water, and set the earth to chaos and desolation. And R' Daniel asked: why should the whole world be destroyed for the malachim's cry?

Their question was entirely understandable — what had the world done to be returned to tohu va'vohu? And he answered: the bas kol was not threatening punishment — the opposite. The world already stood under a decree of destruction, and what held that destruction back was the kiddush Hashem of Rebbe Akiva and the Harugei Malchus: their sacrifice sustained the world. So too now, he said — the world has again reached a point where it deserves destruction; and through the kiddush Hashem of the yeshiva and kehilla of Kelm, who would accept their fate with emunah, dignity, and serenity, the world itself would continue to exist.

Then he turned calmly to the German commander: "I have finished. Now do what you have come to do." The murderers had expected terror and the spectacle of panic; witnesses — Jews and non-Jews alike — testified instead to the composure of a kehilla whose lifelong training in self-mastery carried it to its death with unshaken dignity, and the executioners, the record adds, were frustrated at being deprived of the panic they had anticipated. In those moments the philosophy the Alter of Kelm had taught for generations reached its ultimate expression: the intellect ruling the emotions in life — and the emunah unshaken in death. As the Gemara teaches (ברכות יח), צַדִּיקִים בְּמִיתָתָן קְרוּיִים חַיִּים — the righteous, even in death, are called living: the murderers were dead already in their lifetimes, and the kedoshim of Kelm live, their souls bound in the bond of life. (The rebbetzin's record follows the Rav Dessler biography.)

V
Those who were lost

Murdered with them were R' Gershon Miadnik, their aunt Nechama Liba Broide, their families, and all the talmidim then in the yeshiva. The women, the elderly and the little children, held apart on the farms, were taken to the same gravel pits and murdered in a second mass execution on erev Shabbos, כ"ט אב תש"א (Friday, 22 August 1941); in all the Lithuanian auxiliaries and Germans killed close to two thousand Jews of Kelm and its district. With the kehilla fell its rav, R' Kalman Beinushevitz: the Zak testimony records him brought to the pits with the Jews of Vaiguva on ה' אב, forced to kneel beside the pit through the whole day, whispering tefillah as his kehilla was murdered — and shot last; the mesorah carried on this site's rabbeim cards places him at the head of the march — both records agree on the day and on the pits.

The testimony preserves also the kedoshim of the compounds: Avrom Berman, offered escape by his Lithuanian neighbor, refused — he would not leave his wife when she awaited their child — and the cruelty done to Dvoyre Berman and her newborn at the pit's edge, which the murderers themselves boasted of, stands recorded against them forever. The testimony sets that record down whole. The peasant Gajauskas of Pakartzama was forced to cart his Jewish neighbors to the pits from the Katelaushishke compound: in his wagon sat Avrom Berman with his wife Dvoyre, a daughter of the Kaplans of Vaiguva, and with them her brother Yudl Kaplan and his wife Ida Markowitz; on the road the partisans assured them all that they were merely being moved to the camp at Padubisis. Gajauskas, who loved Berman, quietly urged him to slip from the wagon and live — and Avrom refused, for he would not leave Dvoyre in the days she awaited their child.

At the field by the pit her hour came upon her: she begged for a doctor and was mocked; she begged to be shot before the birth, and the murderers answered her — the testimony preserves their words — "first give birth to another little Jew for us to shoot." After she gave birth she was shot; and the newborn was thrown into the pit living, after its dead mother. The murderer Juosas Merkelis told it all, proudly and in detail, to his neighbor Gajauskas — and Gajauskas told it to Yakov Zak, that it be remembered. So too Borukh Lunts: shot by his own neighbor Kariauskas of Lukodeme, he fell wounded into the pit and tried to climb from it, and Kariauskas finished him with his revolver — and boasted of it in the villages. With the Jews of Kelm and its compounds fell the Jews of Vaiguva and of Lial; and the earth received them in two pits — one within the old gravel pits themselves, and a second dug beside them by the peasants of the surrounding villages.

And it preserves the witness: Yakov Zak, who at the pit's edge that erev Shabbos night seized a murderer's weapon, struck him down, and escaped into the forest — to live and to testify, one of the 121 witnesses recorded by Leyb Koniuchowsky in the DP camps, 1946–48, whose testimony this diary now carries. The testimony carries also the weeks between the two slaughters, and the last hours. Through August the surviving men were held at labor while the partisans robbed the compounds night by night; and the record sets down its own indictment plainly: the front had moved far away, and there were no Germans in Kelm — the fate of the last Jews of Kelm lay wholly in the hands of the local Lithuanians. On 20 August Yakov Zak, carted to Ludovan for lime, warned the Jewish camps of Ludovan and Padubisis of what had been done in Kelm, and many fled; for the warning he was seized, interrogated by the regional German commandant, and sent back to the barn.

On the last erev Shabbos the men in the barn — joined now by fourteen who had been cutting peat at Narushiai — watched the wagons of plundered bundles pass toward the pits with the women and children walking behind, and understood; they broke their watches and destroyed what they carried, that the murderers should not have it; and four slipped away that day and lived — Yakov Kholozhin, Yisroel Nokhomovits, Khonon Levin, and Hirsh Shevelovits the butcher. At six the rest were taken to the barns of the Kelm compound, half a kilometer from the pits, and led out in groups into the rain; lamps stood at both sides of the pit in the darkness and threw their light upon the kedoshim at its edge. When ten men remained, Yakov set a plan to fall upon the two guards at the gate — and his comrades could not raise their hands to it, answering that they did not wish to remain alive when their families already lay in the pit.

Forbidden to speak Yiddish, Yakov answered his guards — the testimony renders his words — "I am about to die, and I have the right to speak Yiddish to my comrades for the last minutes of my life"; and when he urged the ten to scatter and run, their answer was the answer of plain Jews of Kelm: whatever Hashem wills — that will be. Nine went to the pit; their last cries reached him at the forest's edge, and were stilled. And the testimony closes upon the pit itself: a gravel pit from which Jews and Lithuanians had dug together for decades, for the building of the town — the buildings now belonged to the Lithuanians, and the dark pit belonged to the Jews of Kelm. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

A Town of Torah on the Šventoji

Vilkomir on the Šventoji was one of the older kehillos of Lita — its “River Crossing” shul from the 1660s, two shuls and twelve minyanim by 1864, and some 8,000 Jews by 1935. Its Torah map is told on the kehilla card and the yeshiva card: R' Chaim of Volozhin's single year on the chair; R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, founder of the town's yeshiva, shver of the Ponovezher Rov; and the last rav, R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi” — under whose hand the exiled Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, led by R' Shmuel Weintraub, found shelter when the refugee yeshivos dispersed from Vilna: a town full of Torah to its last day.

II
June 1940 – June 1941

The Soviet Year

With the Soviet annexation of June 1940 the kehilla's public frame was dismantled — the record states plainly that religious Jewish life was systematically destroyed — and the Torah life of the town, with its sheltered yeshiva in galus, pressed on under the year of Soviet rule. The precise local record of those months is seeded for the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry.

III
25 June 1941

The First Days

The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, and refugees fleeing eastward from western Lita were trapped in the town. The local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews at once: the record preserves the eighty-year-old chemist, Joseph Shalkan, tied to a cart behind a wild horse and forced to run; and Dr. Aharon Cohen, shot down in the middle of the road as he walked home from the hospital. When two German soldiers killed by stray fire were buried in the town's main square, the incitement was fanned into open season. The white-armbander “partisans” took the town's rule, and the Vilkomir jail began to fill with the Jews of the district towns — the men of Shirvint, the hundred and twenty-five of Zelva — held for the pits.

IV
Av תש"א — the Nine Days

The Machinery Begins

A ghetto was set for the town's Jews, and in the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers out, the pits were dug — a ditch of twenty meters in a clearing. The first great action fell in the Nine Days — erev Shabbos Chazon, ח' אב תש"א (1 August 1941), per the US Commission's record (the Holocaust Atlas count gives 8 August; the variance is noted); the second on כ"ו אב (19 August). The Atlas preserves the counted toll of the August actions: 918 men, 337 women, 88 children. The machinery was uniform: the victims forced to undress at the forest's edge — those who refused beaten with rifle-butts, their clothes torn off — driven to the ditch and shot from its edge, the shooting lasting four and five hours at a stretch. And the deceptions ran through the district: the Jews of Zelva were ordered at dawn to Motel Heller's barn for “transfer,” and carried to Pivonija in the farm carts of their own neighbors.

V
י"ג אלול תש"א — 5 September 1941

The Great Massacre

On י"ג אלול תש"א — 5 September 1941 — came the great massacre, the day set to finish the Jews of Vilkomir and its district: some hundred Lithuanian shooters with a score of Germans of Rollkommando Hamann, led by the district's own police chiefs, the Jews of the surrounding towns brought to the same pits. The record preserves the elderly men, the women with babies in their arms — and, from the Shirvint survivors' account, little children thrown into the air for target practice. With his kehilla went its rav, R' Yosef Zusmanovich : the register record (Hamichlol; Yahadus Lita) dates the rav's murder to Av תש"א — one of the two Av actions at these very pits, shot with his kehilla; the sources do not preserve which of the two, nor any fuller record of his end, and that is seeded for his register entry (Yahadus Lita III, Ishim, p. 48). And with them the bochurim of the town's yeshiva and the sheltered bochurim of Pinsk Novardok, murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

VI
The days of Rosh Hashanah תש"ב

The Remnant

The ghetto's remnant — the old, the sick, the women and the children — was murdered in the days of Rosh Hashanah תש"ב: one record gives 18 September (כ"ו אלול, the last days before Rosh Hashanah), one 26 September (ה' תשרי, within the Aseres Yemei Teshuva) — the conflict is noted honestly, and the exact day is seeded for the Pinkas entry.

VII
Aftermath

What Remains — and Ponovezh

The accounting: more than 7,000 Jews of Vilkomir and its district murdered at Pivonija, per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record; the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions — the figures stand as the sources give them. Of the rav's Torah, his kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas were lost in the war — nothing of them survived. What stands: the old beis hachaim of Vilkomir, where in our own years the names of the kedoshim are read aloud each Elul-time, and the reading carried to the edge of Pivonija itself, per the Lithuanian community's record; the obelisk of 1953 in the forest — and at the kever achim itself, now marked on this site's kever map, the memorial plaque in Yiddish, Hebrew, and Lithuanian, recording in the record's rendering: at this place in 1941 the Hitlerite murderers and their local helpers killed 10,239 Jews — men, women, and children; the Lithuanian text closes, may their innocent blood wake everyone's conscience, so that people are never killed again. The plaque's figure — the site's full toll — stands beside the museum's seven thousand and the Commission's count; and the field at Antakalnis, where a hundred and fourteen of the district's Jews were murdered — unmarked and abandoned, the record states, to this day.

And one thing more stands: Ponovezh. The son-in-law of Vilkomir's rav — the Ponovezher Rov, who had taken his shver's seat in Vidz — rebuilt his yeshiva in Bnei Brak, and the son-in-law of Vilkomir raised the Torah world's crown from the ash. May the memory of the kedoshim of Vilkomir be a blessing, and may their blood be avenged — הי"ד. (Sources: Lithuanian Jewry vol. IV via the JewishGen yizkor project · the Holocaust Atlas of Lithuania · the US Commission survey · the EHRI / Vilna Gaon Museum Pivonija record · Encyclopaedia Judaica · the Lithuanian Jewish Community's commemoration record · this site's Vilkomir cards. Seeded: the ghetto's bounds and rations, the rav's exact Av action (his named register entry: Yahadus Lita III, Ishim, p. 48), the remnant's exact day → Pinkas HaKehillot Lita, Yahadus Lita.)

I
Before the war

The Chassidishe Town of Lita

Rakishok — Rokiškis, in the far northeast of Lita by the Latvian border — was the rare thing in mitnagdishe Lithuania: a chassidishe town, its strong chassidishe kehilla living beside the misnagdim, both worlds' shuls standing together — three shuls on the town's shul square — with the chadorim and mikvaos of both. The 1873 railway made it a trading center; on the eve of the churban some 3,500 Jews — four of every ten in the town — lived there, their emigrant sons in South Africa bound to them like family. The fuller portrait is on the Rakishok kehilla card.

II
22 June 1941

The Flight and the First Days

When the war broke on 22 June 1941 the town understood: nearly half its Jews fled toward Russia in panic — virtually all the youth among them — some by the last trains, some on foot with children in their arms. Those who could not or would not leave remained; within days the Germans and the Lithuanian white-armbanders held the town, and the record preserves weeks of cruel torture before the murders began.

III
Tammuz תש"א — the first weeks

Steponiai — the Biržai Lie

The first arrests came on 29 June 1941, and through the first weeks Soviet activists and Jews were taken in small groups to the Steponiai forest, five kilometers out, and shot. Then came the first great deception: about 8 July (י"ג תמוז תש"א), some 108 Jewish youths aged fourteen to thirty were selected and told they were being taken to work in Biržai — and were driven that same day to Steponiai and shot in the night. The occupation's first weeks — 27 June to 14 August — filled these woods; the postwar monument at Steponiai, now marked on this site's kever map, reads in the record's rendering: 981 victims of fascist terror are buried here — among them 493 Jews, 432 Russians, and 56 Lithuanians — the record itself noting honestly that the figure rests on the Jäger district tally through 14 August rather than a count of this site alone. The despair of those weeks is preserved in the account of the town's doctor and two mothers who poisoned their children and themselves rather than wait.

IV
July 1941

The Ghetto of a Dozen Towns

In July a ghetto was set in Rakishok, and into it were packed not only the town's Jews but the Jews of a dozen surrounding towns — Kamajai, Skapiškis, Suvainiškis, Svėdasai, Južintai, Pandėlys, Panemunėlis, Obeliai and their neighbors. Its bounds, density and rations are seeded for the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry and the yizkor book's chapters. The survivor record preserves the deception told inside it: that the Jews were being sent to work in Smolensk.

V
כ"ב–כ"ג אב — erev Shabbos & Shabbos

Velniaduobė at Bajorai — the Rav Shot First

On erev Shabbos and Shabbos itself — כ"ב–כ"ג אב תש"א (15–16 August 1941) — the ghetto was emptied. The murder squad lodged overnight at the manor house; in the morning the Jews were brought one hundred at a time to the killing ground at Velniaduobė, the woods by the village of Bajorai, ordered to strip, and shot into four pits. The murderers' own tally — the Jäger Report — counts 3,207 across the two days: 3,200 Jews of Rakishok and eleven named districts, with a handful of others; Germans and Lithuanians did the shooting, as the Lithuanian state museum's account itself states. The survivor accounts in the yizkor book remember the dates differently — the men on י"ז אב (10 August), the women on כ"ז אב (20 August), one account naming the barracks at Abel — and the diary preserves both: the survivor's memory and the perpetrator's ledger. And the yizkor book preserves the crown of the kehilla's end: its rav spoke at the pits — and because of his words, the rav was shot first; the kedoshim were driven into the pits under a hail of bullets, and the record laments that those killed at once were the fortunate, who were not buried alive. The rav's name is seeded for the yizkor book's necrology.

VI
ב' אלול תש"א

Antanašė — the Women and the Children

The women and the children under eight had been driven out earlier to the village of Antanašė; on ב' אלול תש"א (25 August 1941) they were taken to pits in the Antanašė forest and murdered together with the Jews of Obeliai, Pandėlys, Panemunėlis, Suvainiškis and Kamajai — 1,160 souls by the murderers' own count: 112 men, 627 women, 421 children. With that entry the district was written judenfrei in the killers' ledger. Al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.

VII
Aftermath

What Remains

What remains: at Bajorai the killing ground is fenced, the four pits marked with concrete curbs around the stele, and the granite plaque — in Lithuanian and Yiddish — records: here, on August 15–16, 1941, Nazis and their local helpers shot and buried 3,200 Jews, prisoners of the Rakishok ghetto; the site entered Lithuania's state register of national importance in 1993, the renewed plaque set by the Lithuanian Jewish community in the early nineties. At Steponiai the first weeks' monument stands in the woods. The state of the town's old beis hachaim and the fate of the three shuls of the shul square are seeded for the US Commission survey and the yizkor book's chapters. And the town's true matzeivah was raised across the sea: the 626-page Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok un umgegnt, Johannesburg 1952 — the landsleit of South Africa writing down their fathers' niggunim, their rebbeim, and their kedoshim, that the name of Rakishok should not be blotted out. May the memory of the kedoshim be a blessing — הי"ד. (Sources: the Yisker-bukh via the JewishGen yizkor project · Yad Vashem, Untold Stories — Rokiškis & the Antanašė forest · the Jäger Report · the Rokiškis regional museum & tourism-office site records · the Center for Jewish Art memorial record · the Holocaust Atlas of Lithuania. Seeded: the ghetto's bounds and rations, the rav's name, the beis hachaim & shuls' fate → Pinkas HaKehillot Lita; the yizkor necrology.)

I
Before the war

One of the senior, veteran kehillos of Lita, Grodno held on the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Jews — about half the city. It was Polish until 1939 and then under Soviet rule; it fell to the Germans in late June 1941.

II
The two ghettos

On 1 November 1941 the city's Jews were enclosed in two separated ghettos: Ghetto 1, in the old city around the great shul, holding some 15,000; and Ghetto 2, across the railway in the Slobodka quarter, some 10,000 more, mostly ba'alei melacha. The Jews of the surrounding towns were brought in; the Judenrat ran public kitchens, a separate pot kept for those who would eat only kosher, and potatoes were given out from the cellar of the great shul.

III
Kielbasin and the first deportations

On 2 November 1942 both ghettos were cordoned off and the shootings began. Some ten kilometres from the city, at the Kielbasin transit camp, the Germans massed more than twenty thousand Jews from the towns of the region; from 15 November Ghetto 2 was emptied — its tradesmen moved into Ghetto 1, the rest driven to Kielbasin and on to the trains for Auschwitz and Treblinka.

IV
The liquidation of Ghetto 1

Over five days from 18 January 1943 (י"ב–ט"ז שבט) some 10,000 Jews were sent to Auschwitz, many of them leaping from the moving trains into the snow. On 13 February (ח' אדר, Shabbos Parshas Terumah) 5,000 more were taken from the great shul to Treblinka — the Germans firing into the shul to drive them out.

V
Judenrein

By the middle of March 1943 the last of the "useful" Jews had been sent to the Bialystok ghetto; on 13 March 1943 Grodno was declared judenrein, only a dozen kept alive for the Gestapo. With its kehilla fell its yeshiva, Shaar HaTorah of R' Shimon Shkop.

VI
The remnant

Of all the Jews of Grodno barely two hundred lived to see the city freed in July 1944. Those who had reached Bialystok shared its fate in the deportations that followed, and some broke away to the forests to fight on as partisans. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Ponevezh was a great Lithuanian kehilla of some seven thousand Jews — about a third of the city — and the home of Yeshivas Ponevezh, founded in 1919 by its rav R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, with some four hundred bochurim and over a thousand souls across all its institutions.

II
Escape

Under Soviet rule from 1940, R' Kahaneman was sent abroad on a doomed mission to win visas for refugees; warned that the Soviets meant to destroy the Jewish elite, he made his way instead to Eretz Yisrael. The yeshiva's last telegram reached Tel Aviv a week before the German invasion — from R' Asher Kalman Baron, in the code of a hunted man: בֵּית הַחֲרֹשֶׁת עוֹבֵד בִּמְלֹא הַמֶּרֶץ וְהַקֶּצֶב, אַף אֶחָד מִן הַפּוֹעֲלִים לֹא נָטַשׁ אֶת מְקוֹם עֲבוֹדָתוֹ. הַמַּצָּב אֶצְלֵנוּ קָשֶׁה. א.ק. בָּארוֹןthe factory works at full energy and pace; not one of the workers has abandoned his post. Our situation is hard. The yeshiva was the factory; the bochurim, the workers who did not abandon the beis medrash.

III
Occupation and the first murders

The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and even before them the Lithuanian nationalists fell upon the Jews. The community's leaders — the gymnasium principal, the deputy district prosecutor, the secretary of the provincial court — were among the first seized; men were herded into the town jail and made to crawl in the gravel as the guards beat them with spiked whips, then taken to the Kaiserling and Zalioji forests and shot. The yeshiva was seized for a military headquarters and its bochurim driven into the Great Shul.

IV
The ghetto

By 11 July 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto of three streets and the town slaughterhouse, behind barbed wire and Lithuanian guards; the Jews of Naujamiestis, Krekenava, Raguva and Ramygala were brought in, and seventy of the leading men taken hostage. Some 4,457 were crammed in, over a thousand of them without a roof; disease spread, and the Jewish doctors had nothing to fight it with.

V
The “dance of the devils”

On 22 August 1941 the Jews were subjected to a mass torture in the town square, in which dozens of the yeshiva bochurim and the rebbeim R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzeftman were tormented.

VI
The deception and the killing

The yeshiva's own record adds the middle chapters: the Germans seized the yeshiva building for their military headquarters — the bochurim driven back to Glickel's Kloyz, and from there to the town's Great Shul — and on 22 August 1941, in the city square, came the mass torment the record calls the machol shedim, the “dance of demons,” in which dozens of the yeshiva's bochurim and the rabbanim R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman were tortured. In mid-August the Gestapo told the Jews they would be moved to better quarters at the Pajuostė barracks; the community's representatives found the place unfit and objected, but the Jews were led out all the same. On 23 August 1941 they were brought to the pits at Pajuostė in groups of two hundred, ordered to undress and kneel, and machine-gunned — children thrown in alive.

With the kehilla went the yeshiva: hundreds of the bochurim of Ponevezh and of the Beit Rubinstein yeshiva ketanah — five or six alone surviving (at the 1953 dedication the Rov would say that of three hundred pre-war talmidim, two remained; the counts stand as the records give them) — and the whole hanhalah: the menahel ruchani R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman, once mashgiach of Kletzk, and R' Asher Kalman Baron, the Rov's brother-in-law, talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and chanich of Kelm, with their families; and the Rov's own house — Rebbetzin Feiga Kahaneman with a daughter and two sons, and her mother, Rebbetzin Dina Rubin, widow of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir. By the Jäger Report some 7,523 were murdered: 1,312 men, 4,602 women and 1,609 children. Among them were hundreds of the yeshiva's talmidim, its whole staff led by R' Moshe Dov Tzeftman and R' Asher Kalman Baron with their families, and the Rav’s own rebbetzin with her children and her mother; five or six bochurim survived.

VII
Rebirth

R' Kahaneman, safe in Eretz Yisrael, raised Yeshivas Ponevezh anew on a hill in Bnei Brak (ה' כסלו תש"ד), laying the cornerstone together with the Chazon Ish — “we did not drink l'chaim,” he said of that day, “we drank tears.” הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Baranovich was a town of more than twelve thousand Jews, home to the great yeshiva Ohel Torah of R' Elchonon Wasserman.

II
The first killings

The Germans took the town at the end of June 1941; a ransom was levied, the yellow badge imposed, and some five hundred young Jews murdered that July.

III
The ghetto & the aktions

On 12 December 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto, and its people were destroyed in three great aktions through 1942 — in March, in September, and on 17 December 1942, when the ghetto was liquidated, its last Jews shot in a nearby forest and the town declared "free of Jews."

IV
Those who were lost

The yeshiva had already scattered with the war; its rosh yeshiva R' Elchonon Wasserman fled to Kovno, where on י"א תמוז ה'תש"א he was taken with rabbonim and talmidim from the home of R' Avraham Grodzinski, the Slabodka mashgiach, and murdered al kiddush Hashem — at the Seventh Fort by recent research, the Ninth by the traditional accounts. He had charged his talmidim to go as a korban for klal Yisrael, with no unworthy thought that might render the offering pigul. The yeshiva he left in the charge of its R”M R' Dovid Rappaport, the baal Mikdash Dovid; on י"ט סיון ה'תש"א, Shabbos parshas Beha’aloscha, agents of the NKVD seized him in the yeshiva on the pretext of his foreign passport, and he was sent to forced labor in the Soviet north, where he was niftar on ב' תשרי ה'תש"ב, הי"ד. With them fell the chasidishe crown of the town: the young Slonimer Rebbe, R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua Weinberg הי"ד, who refused every plea of his chassidim abroad to flee and was murdered with his kehilla; and the rosh hakehilla, R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, murdered with his family הי"ד — whose son in Yerushalayim, R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom, had answered the destruction in Cheshvan תש"ב by founding Yeshivas Beis Avraham, and after the war rebuilt the whole Torah of Slonim from the ash.

V
Remnant

A remnant who had escaped to the forests fought on with the partisans. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Slabodka, the Kovno suburb across the river, was home to two of Lita’s great yeshivos — Knesses Yisrael of the Alter and Knesses Beis Yitzchok of R’ Boruch Ber.

II
The massacre — June 1941

When the Germans took Kovno on 24 June 1941, Lithuanian nationalists turned on Slabodka. In the days that followed they murdered some eight hundred of its Jews — among them the rav of Slabodka, R’ Zalman Osovsky, killed together with his wife and son (by the tradition, at his table over an open Gemara). Roshei yeshiva, rabbeim and bachurim of the Slabodka yeshiva were among the slain, and most of those who lived through the pogrom did not outlast the war.

III
The ghetto in Slabodka

On 15 August 1941 the Germans sealed the Kovno ghetto within Slabodka itself — the “Vilijampolė ghetto” — driving some thirty thousand Jews of Kovno and Slabodka inside; its course is told in the entry for Kovno.

IV
The mashgiach who would not leave

Through the ghetto years the mashgiach of Knesses Yisrael, R’ Avraham Grodzinski, refused every chance to flee, frail though he was, staying to give his mussar shmuessen and to hold up the bnei Torah. In the final liquidation he perished in the burning of the ghetto hospital on כ״ב תמוז (13 July 1944). הי״ד.

V
The yeshiva endured elsewhere

Knesses Yisrael and Knesses Beis Yitzchok were no more in Slabodka; but the yeshiva of the Alter was raised again in Bnei Brak by its surviving roshei yeshiva, R’ Yitzchak Aizik Sher and R’ Mordechai Shulman, and carries the name of Slabodka to this day.

I
Before the war

Volozhin — eim hayeshivos, the cradle of the Lithuanian yeshiva world and the town of Reb Chaim's Etz Chaim — was a living Jewish town whose whole being was bound up with the great yeshiva that carried its name across the world.

II
Occupation

Under Soviet rule from 17 September 1939, Volozhin was bombed and taken by the Germans on 25 July 1941 and largely burned, Jews murdered as the soldiers entered. A Judenrat was appointed and a Polish nationalist made mayor; on his second day in office he had the town's Jewish doctor, the doctor's daughter and ten other Jews seized, beaten and shot.

III
The ghetto

In August 1941 a fenced ghetto of some fifty or sixty buildings was set up, into which about 3,500 Jews of Volozhin and the surrounding towns were crammed.

IV
The killings

On 28 October 1941 the Gestapo gathered the Jews on a pretext, then held back some two hundred in the town cinema and took them in groups of ten to a pit in the forest to be shot — among them the head of the Judenrat, Yaakov Garber. Public killings followed, in one of which Jews were forced to lie upon an unrolled sefer Torah and were shot.

V
Liquidation

On 10 May 1942, on the pretext that the Jews were to blame for partisans who had killed three Germans, a Security Police company from Vileyka with Latvian and local police surrounded the ghetto before dawn, assembled some fifteen hundred Jews and shot them by the town cemetery, burning the bodies to hide the crime; only a remnant escaped to the forests. The few hundred who still clung to the ghetto were murdered in its final liquidation on 29 August 1942, and Volozhin ceased to be a Jewish town. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Mir, a town in the Novardok region, was home to the world-famous Mir yeshiva and to a kehilla of close to two thousand Jews.

II
The yeshiva's escape

Under Soviet rule from September 1939 the yeshiva could no longer continue, and in 1940 its bochurim left Mir — making their way through Vilna and across the world to Shanghai, the flight all but single-handedly arranged and funded from America by R' Avraham Kalmanowitz of the Vaad Hatzalah, who sustained the yeshiva there through all the years of the war; in Shanghai, alone among the great yeshivos of Europe, the Mir survived the war almost whole.

III
“House of Culture.”

Even before the Germans came, the town's Torah life was being torn out. Returning under Soviet rule to the emptied yeshiva in the White Shul, R' Osher Katzman found its sifrei Torah gone and a red placard — House of Culture — hung where the aron kodesh had stood, while local youths whirled in dance to Communist songs played on mouth-organs by Jewish boys who had cast off the yoke. Across the street the last rav, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, would no longer leave his home nor enter the sealed beis medrash; a minyan gathered to daven with him in his house.

IV
The ghetto

In October 1941 part of the town was turned into a ghetto, some twenty souls to a room, holding about 2,400 Jews. On 5 November a ransom of 250,000 rubles was demanded.

V
"The first slaughter."

On 9 November 1941, on the pretext that the ransom had not been paid in full, an Einsatzkommando with local police murdered some 1,300–1,500 Jews — about two-thirds of the town — among them most of the Judenrat and the rav of the kehilla, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai.

VI
"Shoot me in the grave."

A survivor who escaped, R' Zalman Mirenker, told what the rav did in that hour. R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai charged his kehilla to accept the decree with love — as Rabbi Akiva, who at the moment they took his soul fulfilled "b'chol nafshecha," with all your soul, even if He takes it — and he asked the murderers to shoot him down inside the grave itself, so that no part of his blood should remain unburied. He was murdered that day together with his daughter Toiba and her husband R' Chaim Yitzchak Yehuda Kaplan, a maggid shiur of the yeshiva. הי"ד.

VII
The smaller ghetto & the escape

The surviving remnant was moved into a smaller ghetto in the castle of Count Mirski, just outside the town. A Jewish underground formed there, and Shmuel Rufeisen — a Jew who had infiltrated the local police in the guise of a Volksdeutsche — smuggled it weapons and warned that the end was near; on the night of 9 August 1942 it led an escape of about two hundred to the forests, to join the partisans.

VIII
Liquidation

On 13 August 1942 the Germans murdered those who remained in the shooting pits and hunted down those who had fled; by 16 August Mir was declared "clean" of Jews. A remnant fought on with the partisans, and from the bochurim who had reached Shanghai the Mir yeshiva was rebuilt in Yerushalayim — today the largest yeshiva in the world. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Minsk, the capital of White Russia, was one of the great Jewish cities of the East — a founding kehilla of the Lithuanian Vaad and a heartland of both Torah and the Jewish labour movement. When the Germans came, some 80,000 Jews lived there, about a third of the city.

II
Occupation

The Wehrmacht took Minsk on 28 June 1941, and the Einsatzgruppen began shooting Jews at once. In late July a ghetto was sealed, into which about 100,000 Jews of Minsk and the surrounding towns were forced; a separate Sonderghetto held Jews deported from Germany, Austria and Bohemia.

III
The aktions

On 7 and 20 November 1941 some seventeen to twenty-three thousand Jews were murdered to clear room for the Reich deportees. Through the starving winter, hundreds died daily; in March 1942 about five thousand were killed at the pits where the memorial called "The Pit" now stands; and at the end of July 1942 a great aktion of gas vans took some six and a half thousand Minsk Jews and thousands more from the Reich, most of them murdered at Maly Trostinets and the Tuchinka pits.

IV
Resistance

From as early as August 1941 the ghetto held a large armed underground bound to the Soviet partisans; some ten thousand Jews fled to the forests and seven Jewish partisan units were formed. Among the first publicly hanged was the young partisan Masha Bruskina.

V
Liquidation

By August 1942 the remnant of some nine thousand had become a labour camp. In September 1943 about three thousand were deported to Sobibor, and on 21 October 1943 the ghetto was surrounded for the last time and its remaining Jews carried to Maly Trostinets — the longest-surviving ghetto in the occupied Soviet Union. The community records that only some thirteen of its Jews survived. In 1947 a monument rose on Zaslavskaya Street, the first of its kind in the USSR, inscribed in Yiddish to the Jews murdered by the fascists. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Smolevichi, a town of the Minsk region, held a large Jewish kehilla, led in its time by R' Eliezer Rabinowitz — son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk — and later by R' Yechezkel Abramsky, the Chazon Yechezkel.

II
Occupation & ghetto

The Germans took the town at the end of June 1941, and about 1,400 of its Jews were herded into a fenced ghetto in a ruined quarter of the town.

III
The killings

On 28 July 1941 some 120 Jewish men were taken out and murdered. At the end of August 1941 the Jews were marched from the ghetto under the pretext of transfer to a new place, and at Gorodishche hill, by the village of Aputok, Einsatzkommando men and local police shot them into the pits — mostly the elderly, the women and the children, little ones thrown in alive. A remnant of some 250 was murdered there about 13 September 1941. The German operational report itself recorded 1,401 Jews shot at Smolevichi. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

In Lyuban, a shtetl of the Minsk pleck thirty kilometers from Slutsk, there lived in 1939 1,077 Jews — thirty-five percent of the town. This was the kehilla that R' Moshe Feinstein had led under the Soviets until his departure for America in תרצ"ז, and the town where R' Yerucham Levovitz, the Mashgiach of Mir, was born to R' Avraham the melamed.

II
The occupation & the men’s aktion

The Germans took the town on 28 June 1941 (some records, the 27th or 30th). Fearing Jewish resistance, they struck first at the men: on 4 July 1941 (one record, 2 August) they went house to house and took all the men from about fifteen to fifty, marched them several kilometers out of the town, and there sorted them — the non-Jews were sent home, and the Jews, some two hundred men, were shot.

III
The ghetto & the marsh

From 5 July 1941 the Jews of Lyuban and the surrounding villages were sealed in a ghetto, and a Judenrat was forced upon them, its chairman Boruch Molin, the former head of the carters’ artel — killed by the Germans in the ghetto’s liquidation, הי"ד. From 1941 into 1943 the prisoners were taken out, again and again, to the marsh west of Lyuban and shot. A testimony from the pits survived: a woman cried out to her murderers, “Be cursed!” — and the policeman Berezovsky ran at her, shot her in the head, and pushed her into the pit.

IV
The great aktion

In June 1942 (one record, July), at the farmstead of the Lyuban machine-tractor station, the Germans and their helpers shot 1,150 Jews in a single aktion. By July 1942 some 1,400 Jews of Lyuban had been murdered; the ghetto itself stood until 1943, when the last were destroyed.

V
Those who were lost

Practically all the Jews of the Lyuban district were murdered — at least 1,400 in Lyuban, and more than a thousand in neighboring Urechye; the few who escaped fought mostly in the partisan units of the forests. The occupation ended only on 30 June 1944. Since 1964 a memorial stands on Kalinina Street — the figure of a grieving woman — over the Jews murdered here in November 1941. The kehilla of the posek hador and of the Mashgiach of Mir was no more. השם יקום דמם.

I
Before the war

Radin — a small town whose name was carried across the Torah world by the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim — held some 900 Jews on the eve of the war, most of them in petty trade and the crafts.

II
Occupation

Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Radin fell to the Germans at the end of June 1941. A Judenrat was appointed under Noach Dolinsky.

III
The ghetto

In the autumn of 1941 the Jews were moved into a ghetto, into which nearly a thousand Jews of the surrounding towns were also brought — about 1,700 souls in all.

IV
The killings

In early 1942 some forty Jews were shot. Months later the Germans surrounded the ghetto and took about a hundred men out to dig pits; as they dug, the Jews rushed their guards — seventeen broke free, and the rest were shot.

V
Liquidation

On 10 May 1942 the selection followed at once, and about a thousand Jews were led to the pits and murdered; some three hundred craftsmen were held back, and a similar number escaped, many reaching the forests to fight on as partisans. The spared craftsmen were deported that June to the ghettos of Lida and Szczuczyn and murdered there with the local Jews; barely thirty Radin Jews lived to see liberation. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Novardok — an ancient town of the Grodno region, home to Yeshivas Beis Yosef of the Alter of Novardok and once to the kehilla of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor and of the Aruch HaShulchan — held over 6,000 Jews when war came.

II
Occupation

Under Soviet rule from September 1939, the town fell to the Germans on 4 July 1941, and a Judenrat was appointed.

III
The ghetto & the aktions

In December 1941 the Jews were forced into a ghetto; on 8 December some five thousand were taken to the pits at Skrydlevo and shot, and in further aktions through May 1943 the kehilla of over six thousand was reduced to fewer than three hundred. Among those murdered in that first December were the parents of the Bielski brothers.

IV
The Bielski partisans

Three brothers of a local farming family — Tuvia, Asael and Zus Bielski — escaped to the forests and built a partisan band that drew in Jews fleeing the ghettos of the whole region, growing to some 1,200 in the Naliboki forest and saving over a thousand lives.

V
The tunnel

The last Jews of the labour camp dug a tunnel more than 250 metres long over five months; on the rainy night of 26 September 1943, 232 escaped through it — the largest such escape in Europe — and more than a hundred reached the Bielski partisans. הי"ד.

I
Before the war

Kamenitz-d'Lita, a town near Brisk, was from 1926 the seat of Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, and home to some 1,900 Jews — about four-fifths of the town.

II
First occupation

The Germans first entered on erev Rosh Hashanah, 16 September 1939, then withdrew and handed the town to the Soviets; the yeshiva that had flourished there was dispersed.

III
Expulsion & ghetto

After the German return — Kamenitz fell again on 23 June 1941 — the only mass killing in the town itself came in early July, when about a hundred young men were taken some two kilometres out and shot; in August the Jews were driven to the Pruzhany ghetto, but for overcrowding were allowed back after two or three weeks. On 1 January 1942 they were sealed into a ghetto, its gates locked that April — about 450 families, with the Jews of the nearby colonies brought in, living in hunger.

IV
Liquidation

On 9 November 1942 the ghetto was emptied; its people were carted to the railway station at Wysokie Litewskie and deported to Treblinka. Those sent earlier to Pruzhany were deported to Auschwitz in February 1943. Of some 1,900 Jews of Kamenitz, three survived the war. הי"ד.

More kehillos of Lita will be added here, each with the story of its destruction.

The Churban of Polish Jewry

השם יקום דמם
I
Before the war — the kehilla of Zhmigrid

Five Hundred Years on the Hungarian Road

Jews sat in Zhmigrid from 1410, on the wine road that ran down from Hungary, and by the 1500s the kehilla had raised a great two-story shul; in its strong generations the kahal of Zhmigrid held jurisdiction over the Jews of Jasło and Gorlice, who buried their dead in Zhmigrid's beis hachaim until they grew into kehillos of their own, and in the town's flowering years a yeshiva stood there. In תק"ח (1748) the town gave the Torah world its greatest gift: the Ohev Yisrael of Apta was born there; and the district grew deeply chassidishe in the shadow of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, until from תרס"ז (1907) Zhmigrid became the seat of R' Sinai Halberstam and the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad — told on the kehilla card. The last generations were hard ones: a blood libel in 1905 that put five Jews under arrest until the accusing maid was convicted of perjury, while the farmers of the district made pilgrimage to their "martyr"; the emigration bleed of the American years and the First War, the population falling from 1,240 Jews in 1900 to 940 in 1921 and some 800 by 1939; a pogrom in November 1918, farmers coming with wagons to strip the Jewish market stalls while the town's gentiles looked away; and in 1937 the shechitah ban of the Polish years struck the shtetl at its poorest hour — kosher meat had to be brought in from a single permitted butcher in Jasło. So the kehilla stood — poorer, smaller, but whole, its Rebbe's son R' Aharon Halberstam on the rabbanus seat — when the war came.

II
September 1939 – 1941 — occupation and strangling

Repression Was Immediate

At the war's outbreak many of Zhmigrid's Jews fled east across the San; most turned back home, and some of those who stayed in the Soviet zone were deported into the Russian interior in 1940 — among the fleers was the old Rebbe, R' Sinai Halberstam himself, whose Siberian deportation became, in the hidden cheshbon, the hatzalah of his surviving sons; he was niftar of hunger in Omsk on כ"ו תמוז תש"א. Under the Germans, the record states it in one line: repression and forced labor were immediate. The Jews were confined to their quarter and forbidden to leave it without a pass — on pain of death. Already in 1940 the Germans began driving in Jews from the surrounding settlements, and with them deportees from as far away as Łódź; the kehilla's Judenrat and its JSS (Jewish Self-Help) chapter carried the refugees — lodgings, clothing, medical care, and warm meals from a public kitchen — the last avodas hachesed of a kehilla that had almost nothing left to give.

III
Early 1942 — the ghetto

Two Thousand Souls in a Shtetl of Eight Hundred

Early in 1942 the Germans made the Jewish quarter a formal ghetto, and the driving-in grew relentless: wave after wave, the Jews of Osiek Jasielski — whose rav was R' Aharon Halberstam himself — and of all the villages of the district were pushed into Zhmigrid, most permitted to carry almost nothing, arriving with empty hands. The Jewish population swelled to an unbearably overcrowded two thousand souls in a shtetl that had held eight hundred. The young took whatever labor there was; the old refugees starved, and disease spread among them; the kehilla organized what help it could, and everyone in the quarter now shared one fate. Five days before the end, word reached Zhmigrid of what had been done to the Jews of neighboring Frysztak, shot in the Warzyce forest on July 2 — the fast of Shiva Asar B'Tammuz itself — and the shtetl waited in dread inside the Three Weeks.

IV
כ"ב תמוז תש"ב · July 7, 1942 — "Bloody Tuesday"

Bal's Meadow, and the Pit Above Hałbów

On Tuesday, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב — July 7, 1942 — deep in the Three Weeks — German, Polish and Ukrainian police surrounded the ghetto and the whole kehilla, Zhmigrid and Osiek and the villages together, was ordered down to Bal's meadow below the town. A survivor's written testimony calls the day by its name: "the bloody Tuesday in Zmigrod... chiseled in my mind and inscribed in my heart with bloody letters." The Kreishauptmann of Jasło, Dr. Walter Gentz, conducted the selection in person — the German firms' agents sat at a table stamping work permits for the young and able; the Jews were made to heap their valuables on a spread blanket; and a line was drawn that could be joined but never recrossed. The old, the women and the children were forced onto trucks — those who could not climb were thrown on — and driven south toward the Krempna pass, to the forest above Hałbów, where Polish workers had dug a pit thirty meters long.

There they were made to undress and were shot at the rim; the small children were beaten to death with clubs; each layer of the dead was covered with chlorine and lime, and the wounded were crushed beneath the layers that followed. On the trucks themselves there were Jews who chose the last freedom left them: Frumet of the cigarette shop, and R' Yisrael (Sral) Merchower and his family, drank the poison that Sheindel Merchower had prepared in the pharmacy where she worked. Some 1,250 kedoshim of Zhmigrid, Osiek and the district were murdered at Hałbów that day — the witnesses' counts run from 1,000 to 1,650, and the Polish researcher Andrzej Potocki sets it at 1,257; the conflict of the records is kept — and among them R' Aharon Halberstam, the last rav of Zhmigrid, with his family הי"ד.

That same day some forty Jews found in hiding were led to the town's own beis hachaim and shot among the kevarim of their fathers. The head of the Judenrat, Hersh Eisenberg, was beaten bloody before the kehilla by Gentz's own stick and told, the testimony records, that he would watch it all; a ransom of one hundred thousand zlotys was squeezed from the 450 left alive — and Eisenberg was murdered nonetheless, one record telling it the next day together with his two children.

V
July – September 1942 — Płaszów, and the end at Belzec

Seven Hundred Kilograms of Packages

Five days later, on July 12, the young men were assembled again and those of sixteen to forty marched off to the Płaszów camp by Krakow — the yizkor record preserves 128 names from the documents — where they were worked at track-laying on starvation rations; one record tells also of a transport of survivors on August 15 to the Zasław camp, and the conflict of the records is kept. The remnant in Zhmigrid, having lost nearly everyone, formed a new Judenrat — the old one lay at Hałbów — revived the JSS office, and scraped from its own hunger seven hundred kilograms of food packages to send after its sons in Płaszów: the last recorded act of the kehilla of Zhmigrid was chesed. On September 3, 1942 the end came: all remaining Jews were ordered to the square with their luggage, those found hiding were shot where they lay, and the transport went by way of Przemyśl — the young pulled off there for labor — to the gas of Belzec, where the kehilla of Zhmigrid ceased. A handful had slipped away in the nights before: a thirteen-year-old boy of the town and his friend Yossi Kalb walked out the evening before the final aktion and found their way to the forests, where a band of some seventy or eighty Jews held together and fought as partisans — the boy's testimony, written for the yizkor book, is one of the records this diary stands on.

VI
Aftermath — what remains

The Fenced Grave in the Forest

The mass grave at Hałbów stands fenced in the forest below the Krempna pass to this day — the resting place of the 1,250, marked on this site's nesia map as a memorial stop. The old beis hachaim on the Jasło road, fifteen hundred meters from the market square, survives: its oldest legible matzeivah is from 1742 — six years before the Ohev Yisrael was born in the town — and among its stones lie the early dead of Jasło and Gorlice from the centuries when Zhmigrid's kahal was their mother-kehilla; the cemetery was vandalized in the war years, half to three-quarters of its hundreds of matzeivos lie toppled or broken, and it stands unfenced and overgrown, threatened by erosion and neglect. Not a single Jew lives in Nowy Żmigród today. In the seventies the Federal Republic of Germany tried the murderers: the Ansberg court's charge sheet against Dr. Walter Gentz and the Jasło Gestapo — with survivors of Zhmigrid among the witnesses — records that Gentz personally selected the Jews of Zhmigrid to be sent to Hałbów and killed. The survivors gathered the kehilla's memory into the yizkor book of Nowy Żmigród, whose translated testimony this diary stands on; and the living memory of the town is carried by the courts of Sanz-Zhmigrad replanted in New York, Eretz Yisrael, Boro Park, Bnei Brak and Antwerp — told on the court card — the sons of the Rebbe who was niftar in the Omsk exile carrying Zhmigrid's name on their crowns. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the shul of the painted heavens

The Town of the Painted Heavens

Chodorov — Khodoriv, on the rail line between Lemberg and Stryi — carried a kehilla from at least 1633, and its crown was the great wooden shul: built, per the Yad Vashem account, in תי"ב (1652) (a community record gives 1642 — the conflict is noted honestly), entirely of timber, plain without and blazing within. Its ceiling was a raki'a — painted heavens — the work of the Jewish artist Yisrael ben Mordechai Lissnicki of Yartshov, who signed his heavens with the words, in the record's rendering, behold, all that was painted my hand has wrought: panels of the twelve shevatim with their pesukim, a lion and a unicorn facing each other as if in dance, three hares chasing in an endless circle, a bear amid a flowering vine — the folk art of a people who made the beauty of the world serve the glory of Torah. Around the shulhof stood the beis medrash, the rav's house, and the mikvah.

The rabbanus is told on the Chodorov kehilla card: in the early generations R' Aharon Sternklar, talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech, whose daughter's shidduch bound the town to the house of the Yismach Moshe; in the later generations the Eichensteins of Zidichov — R' Yehoshua Heshel and his son R' Yissachar Berish (niftar 1918). The town davened in the derech of Zidichov. In 1913 the town elected a Jewish mayor, Dr. Zigmund Greenstein; the last pre-war census counted 1,230 Jews, and by the eve of the churban the count stood near 2,500 — the site seeds the causes of the growth (district influx; refugees) for the Pinkas HaKehillot entry.

II
September 1939 – June 1941 — the Soviet years

The Frame Dissolved

With the September 1939 partition Chodorov fell under the Soviets, and for twenty-two months the kehilla lived the Soviet paradox of Eastern Galicia: bodies unharmed, the kehilla's public frame dissolved — as across the annexed belt, the community board and the chadorim could not stand openly, and Torah life pressed itself into houses. The precise local record of those months — the fate of the shul's use, the melamdim, the rav's house — is seeded for the Pinkas HaKehillot Polin (Eastern Galicia) entry and the USHMM encyclopedia's full text.

III
July 1941 — the Germans enter

The Heavens Burn First

The Germans entered Chodorov in July תש"א (1941), and the blows came at once: the town record preserves that the Jews were robbed and abused by the Germans and their Ukrainian collaborators from the first days — and that the great shul was burned. Two hundred and eighty-nine years of painted heavens — the lion and the unicorn, the twelve shevatim, the signature of the artist's hand — went up in the first fires of the occupation, and the kehilla's heart was torn out before its body was touched: davening driven from the shulhof into houses, the decrees of District Galizien — the armband, the forced labor, the contributions — closing over the town. The names of the town's Judenrat, the fate of its sifrei Torah, and the rav of the town in those months are seeded for the USHMM Encyclopedia of Camps and Ghettos (II:769–770) and the Pinkas entry.

IV
June 1942 — the first Aktion

Half the Kehilla

In June 1942 came the first Aktion: some 1,000 to 1,500 Jews — half the kehilla — were seized. The machinery worked as it worked across Galicia, under the standard lie of resettlement for work; and the record preserves the division: the sick and the weak were shot in Chodorov itself, and the rest were sent to Bełżec, where they were murdered on arrival. The record preserves the month and not the day — the weeks of Sivan and Tammuz תש"ב — and the site does not invent a date it does not have.

V
October 1942 — the second Aktion

Three Hundred and Fifty

In October 1942 a second Aktion took 350 more to Bełżec — the weeks after the Yamim Noraim of תש"ג; here too the record gives the month and not the day, and the exact date is seeded for the USHMM entry. Some 800 Jews remained in the town — the remnant of a kehilla of 2,500, living the winter of תש"ג under the knowledge of what the two Aktionen had meant.

VI
February 1943 — the end

Beside the Sugar Plant

In February 1943 the end came without a transport: the Ukrainian police murdered the remnant of the kehilla beside the town's sugar plant — the great works that had made Chodorov's name in the world of commerce became the place of its kehilla's death. Adar תש"ג. There was no ghetto liquidation to record, no train: the kehilla of Chodorov was murdered at home.

VII
Aftermath

The Fifteen — and What Remains

Of Chodorov's 2,500 Jews, some fifteen survived — most hidden by friends and neighbors. The record preserves one account above the rest: ten Jews hidden for twenty-two months in the cellar of a Pole, Henryk Piczek — from the Aktionen to the liberation — a chassid umos haolam whose name this site records.

And what remains: the beis hachaim stands — the US Commission survey places it in the central part of the town, behind the church; whether the kevarim of the Eichenstein rabbanim stand among its stones is seeded for that survey's record. The painted heavens live: from the surviving photographs, Beth Hatefutsoth in Tel Aviv rebuilt the ceiling of the Chodorov shul in full color — the lion and the unicorn dance today in Eretz Yisrael. A Chodorów landsmanshaft stood in New York among the societies of the Galician towns; the Zidichov line of the town's rabbanim crossed the sea to Chicago, as the Zidichov card tells; and the town's Torah map — the Lizhensk talmid, the shidduch to Ujhel, the Eichenstein seat — stands on this site's cards. May the memory of the kedoshim of Chodorov be a blessing, and may their blood be avenged — הי"ד.

I
1878 — September 1939

The Court of the Working Jew

Aleksandrów Łódzki — Aleksander to its Jews — was a weaving town at the western edge of Łódź; on the eve of the war it held some 3,500 Jews (Yad Vashem counts close to 4,000), a third of the town. From 1878, when R' Yechiel Danziger set his court here, the little town became the seat of the house of Aleksander — the court of the working Jew of Poland, second in size only to Ger. To its rebbes' tishen streamed the artisans, water-carriers and laborers of Poland: after the Admor HaZaken came his son the Yismach Yisrael, then the Tiferes Shmuel, who raised here the first Aleksander yeshiva, Beis Yisrael, mother of a network in which thousands learned; and from תרפ"ד the Akeidas Yitzchok, the last Rebbe in Poland. The ohel of Reb Heynekh — R' Chanoch Henoch, whose earlier Aleksander chair preceded the Danziger line — stood in the town, as did the kevarim of the Danziger rebbes; and of the house came Feiga, first rebbetzin of the Imrei Shaul of Modzhitz. The court is told in full on this site's Aleksander court and kehilla cards.

II
September 1939

The Shul Set Afire

The German army entered Aleksander on 7 September 1939; the next day — in the closing days of Elul, on the threshold of Rosh Hashanah — they set the great shul afire and forced the Jews to burn the sifrei Torah found in their homes. There were Jews of Aleksander who gave their lives al kiddush Hashem trying to pull the seforim from the fire. From the first days the Germans seized Jews for forced labor, plundered and humiliated them, and shot more than thirty; on 11 November 1939 many were arrested and sent to the Radogoszcz prison by Łódź.

III
Autumn 1939

Stripped to the Ransom

Through the autumn the kehilla was bled — Jews kidnapped from the streets, their property robbed openly, ever-higher ransoms laid on the community — until by the year's end the famous court itself was liquidated. The Akeidas Yitzchok went into hiding in Warsaw; there, after two years, his identity was discovered, and he was put aboard a train to Treblinka with his son, Hashem yikom damam.

IV
27 December 1939

Driven to Głowno

Aleksander lay in the territory annexed to the Reich — the Wartheland — and the Germans meant to clear it of its Jews. On 27 December 1939 nearly all the town's remaining Jews, some three thousand, were driven out and expelled to Głowno in the Generalgouvernement; some were held there, the rest scattered onward to its towns. Three days later, on 30 December, the Nazi paper of Łódź declared the town "free of Jews." The expelled were swallowed into the wider churban — into the Łódź ghetto and Chełmno, into the ghettos of the Generalgouvernement and Treblinka. Of the kehilla that had been, the record keeps one last trace: on 20 September 1942 a transport of thirteen Jews of Aleksander — the oldest born in 1879, the youngest a child born in January 1939 — was carried into the Łódź ghetto, their names set down on a Judenrat list that survives.

V
After

What Remained

The beis hachaim of Aleksander was plowed up and made into a park. What endured was the Torah and the kevarim: the ohel of Reb Heynekh and the graves of the Danziger rebbes stand in the town, a stop on this site's kever map, and the Torah of the court lives in its seforim — the Yismach Yisrael, the Tiferes Shmuel, the Akeidas Yitzchok. After the churban the house of Aleksander was replanted in Bnei Brak, where it stands today; and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Aleksander (al-yad Lodz), Tel Aviv 1968.

Of the kehilla of Aleksander — some 3,500, a third of the town, the seat of the second court of Poland — almost none of those expelled in 1939 survived the churban that came after. The Jews of Aleksander were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the ghettos and the death camps. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the second kehilla of Poland

The Industrial Giant

Łódź rose around its looms into the great manufacturing city of Congress Poland, and its Jews rose with it — weavers and factory-hands, melamdim and magnates. On the eve of the war some 223,000 Jews lived there, near a third of the whole city: after Warsaw, the largest Jewish community in Poland. Its rabbinic crown had been R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, the Lodzer Rav for over forty years and the legendary baal tzedakah of his generation; its chasidishe life was vast — the documented record counts above a hundred Aleksander shtiblach in the city alone, and the courts of Aleksander, Strykov and Sochatchov stood in its orbit. Its great shuls — among them the Wolborska Street shul of the old town and the Ezras Israel — were the pride of the kehilla, told in full in the Łódź card.

II
September – November 1939 — occupation and the burning of the shuls

Litzmannstadt

The Wehrmacht took Łódź on 8 September 1939, and the recognizably Jewish were hunted first — the chassidim and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats; the Sochatchover Rebbe, who held his court in the Łódź orbit, was dragged out, beaten, his beard sheared, and abused through the streets. The city was annexed to the Reich on 9 November and renamed Litzmannstadt. The decrees came at once: Jewish bank accounts blocked and businesses seized, Jews turned out of their work, forbidden the main street (Piotrkowska, renamed for Hitler), the parks and the trams, bound to a curfew and, from November, to the yellow star sewn front and back. On 11 November the whole first Council of Elders was seized and most of them shot in the Łagiewniki forest. And in four days that mid-November the shuls of Łódź were burned and dynamited — the Wolborska Street shul of the old town and the Ezras Israel, the shul of the Litvak merchants, among them, and with them the city's Reform synagogue, the one they called the Temple — the ruins of the Wolborska shul becoming the very image of the destruction of Łódź Jewry.

III
February – May 1940 — the sealing of the ghetto

Surrounded with Planks and Wire

On 8 February 1940 the German police chief decreed a closed Jewish quarter in the slums of Bałuty and the Old Town. Into barely four square kilometres — without running water, without sewers, without electricity — some 160,000 Jews were driven, and on 30 April 1940 the ghetto was sealed: ringed with wooden planks and barbed wire, the most tightly isolated ghetto in occupied Poland, none let in or out, and from 10 May any Jew who neared the fence was shot on sight. Footbridges carried the Jews over the Aryan Zgierska Street that split the ghetto in two; a separate ghetto scrip cut them off even from money. Through 1941 some 40,000 more Jews were deported in from Germany, Austria, Bohemia-Moravia and Luxembourg, and some 5,000 Roma penned in a block of their own. Over all of it ruled Mordechai Chaim Rumkowski, the "Eldest of the Jews," at the head of the Aeltestenrat.

IV
1940 – 1942 — hunger and the road to Chełmno

Our Only Way Is Work

Hunger and disease were the daily features of the ghetto. Rumkowski staked the survival of the kehilla on labor — work, he told them, was their only way — and by July 1942 seventy-four workshops were sewing uniforms and goods for the German army, children among the workers. It did not feed them: more than forty-three thousand Jews died within the ghetto itself of starvation, cold and disease, and were buried in the Ghetto Field of the Bracka Street cemetery, the graves forbidden a stone and marked only by an iron bed-frame or a low post. The killing began in earnest in January 1942: between January and May the Germans carried some fifty-five thousand Jews — about a third of the ghetto — to the gas vans of Chełmno. Then, in the week of 5–12 September 1942 — the Sperre — they hunted the "unproductive": the children under ten, the old over sixty-five, the sick; Rumkowski stood before the kehilla and pleaded with them to give up their children, and the week of the Aktion closed on erev Rosh Hashanah of 5703.

V
1944 — the last ghetto in Poland

The Weeks After Tisha B'Av

For a year and more the work-ghetto held, and by 1944 Łódź was the last ghetto left standing in all of occupied Poland. In the summer of 1944, in the weeks after Tisha B'Av 5704, the Germans emptied it: from the Radegast station, through which some 145,000 had already passed, the remnant — some seventy thousand Jews — was deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. The last transport, at the end of August, carried Rumkowski himself. A clean-up detail of some eight hundred was left among the ruins; when the Soviets entered Łódź on 19 January 1945, only 877 Jews were found alive, twelve of them children. Of the 223,000 Jews of Łódź, fewer than ten thousand outlived the war.

After the war · Memory

The Largest Cemetery in Europe

What the great kehilla left behind is, above all, its dead. The New Jewish Cemetery on Bracka Street — founded in 1892, the largest Jewish beis hachaim in Europe, with more than 180,000 graves — outlived the churban because it had lain within the eastern edge of the ghetto; among its ohels rest its rabbanim, and beside them stretches the Ghetto Field, where the forty-three thousand who starved in the ghetto lie in their unmarked rows. The Radegast station still stands as a memorial, and a Survivors' Park was planted in 2004, a tree set for each Jew who came through. Of the city's shuls almost nothing was left; what survived was the cemetery, and the ghetto chronicle that its own scribes kept in secret, and the diaries hidden in its walls, recovered after the war and bearing witness still. May the memory of the kedoshim of Łódź be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
to 1939

Mezritsh of the Jews

Międzyrzec Podlaski — the Jews called it Mezritsh — was among the most Jewish towns in all Poland: on the eve of the war some twelve thousand Jews, near three-quarters of the town. (This is the Podlasie Mezritsh, not the Volhynian Mezritch of the Maggid, the Baal Shem Tov's successor.) It was a Torah city — a central yeshiva of the Novardok–Beis Yosef network, one of its five great houses across Poland; a Bialer court of the Divrei Binah's own line, where R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda Rabinowicz sat as rebbe, and R' Moshe Hersh of Mezritsh, the chossid whose writings entered the Divrei Binah's seforim. Around its shul, its batei midrash and its old beis hachaim turned the life of a kehilla that was, in effect, the town itself.

II
September — October 1939

From the Soviets to the Germans

When the war came, the Red Army reached Mezritsh at the end of September 1939; but within days, under the German–Soviet treaty that carved Poland between them, the Soviets handed the town to Germany. Some two thousand Jews left with the retreating Red Army for the Soviet-held lands in the east — and the rest were given over to the German occupation, to robbery, forced labor, and the slow strangling of the kehilla.

III
1940 — 1942

The Transfer Ghetto

The Germans made of Mezritsh a transfer ghetto — a holding-pen in the old Szmulowizna quarter into which not only the town's own Jews but the Jews of the whole region were driven, until at its peak it held some twenty thousand souls. The kehilla was pressed into forced labor and bled by robbery and decree, its Shabbos and its Torah life kept in the shadow of the gathering Aktionen.

IV
August 1942 — 17 July 1943

Menschenschreck

The killing came in waves. On 25–26 August 1942 the Order Police — Reserve Police Battalion 101 from Hamburg, with the Trawniki men — drove some eleven to twelve thousand Jews to the trains for Treblinka amid gunfire and screaming; the policemen took to calling the town Menschenschreck, "human horror." A second great Aktion came in October and November 1942 — and into it were swept the Jews of Biała Podlaska, Konstantynów and Janów, driven here in those weeks; among the kedoshim was the Bialer rebbe, R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda. The Oberleutnant Gnade degraded the women before the shootings. On 1 May 1943 the ghetto was ringed again, and some three thousand were robbed in Gnade's barracks and sent to Majdanek and Treblinka. And on 17 July 1943 the ghetto was liquidated: the last remnant deported to Treblinka and Majdanek, the final hundred and sixty to two hundred shot, and the town declared free of Jews. In all, some twenty-five thousand Jews were carried from Mezritsh to Treblinka.

V
After

What Remained

Fewer than one in a hundred of the Jews of Mezritsh lived through the war. The shul and the batei midrash were emptied, and the great beis hachaim left to ruin. Yet a thread held: survivors of the Novardok–Beis Yosef yeshivos carried its mussar onward, and the Bialer line of the Divrei Binah lived on in Eretz Yisrael. Here and there a Jew was saved — Sender Dyszel, hidden in the forest and fed by the Polish woman Franciszka Abramowicz, lived to reach Argentina. The kehilla of Mezritsh is remembered in its yizkor book and among the kehillos whose names are read at Treblinka.

Of the kehilla of Mezritsh — some twelve thousand of its own, near three-quarters of the town, and the many thousands of the region gathered to it — the Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka and Majdanek between 1942 and 1943; fewer than one in a hundred survived. הי"ד.

I
to 1939

The House of the Yid’s Blood

Biała Podlaska — Biala — lies in the east of Poland, on the Krzna near the old border by Brisk; on the eve of the war it held some 7,000 Jews. It was a chassidishe town of two houses that shared one name: the Bialer chassidus of the Rabinowicz line — the house of the Yid HaKadosh's own blood, founded by the Divrei Binah, R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz — and the Biala of R' Dov Berish Landa of the Vurka stem; the site tells both on its Biala court. To the Bialer rebbes streamed chassidim across the Podlasie, and the town carried the full weave of a Polish kehilla — its shul and batei midrash, its mikvaos, its melamdim and its working Jews.

II
1940 — 1941

The Work Camps

From the autumn of 1940 the Judenrat's labor office, set up at German order, was made to conscript the town's Jews for the factories and camps the Germans were raising. Hundreds of tradesmen — shoemakers, tailors, carpenters, tinsmiths — were put into seven Judenrat work-camps, at the airfield, the railway station, the Wineta camp in the Wola district; hundreds more were driven to heavy labor, paving roads, draining ditches, building barracks, and the women to Duke Potocki's estate at Halasy. In the spring of 1941, as the Germans made ready for the war on the Soviet Union, the Jews were seized for the fortifications and the airport. Then in June 1941 came the "anti-typhus" decrees: all trade between Jew and gentile forbidden, gentiles barred from Jewish houses — and the food was cut off and the prices soared.

III
1941 — 1942

The Ghetto and the Forest

A ghetto was set in the centre of the town, along Grabanowska, Janowska, Prosta and Sadowa streets. Through the winter of 1941–42 typhus tore through the crowded quarter and the dead mounted. In the spring and summer of 1942 the SS and Gestapo took Jews out to the forests around Biała Podlaska and shot them.

IV
June — October 1942

Sobibor, and the Days of Sukkos

On 6 June 1942 the Kreishauptmann ordered all Jews without a labor card to report on the 10th for "resettlement to the West" — and many, hearing the word, fled to the forests. At five in the morning of 10 June some three thousand — the old, the women, the children — were gathered in the courtyard of the shul, marched to the railway, and on 11 June sealed into freight cars and sent to Sobibor. The ghetto was reduced; on 4 August nineteen Jews were shot, and on 12 August the gendarmes and their Ukrainian helpers seized men in the streets — and when the Judenrat protested, some four hundred, most of the Judenrat among them, were sent to the Lublin camp and on to the railroad labor at Gołąb. On 22 September, the day after Yom Kippur, the Jews of nearby Konstantynów were ordered into the Biała ghetto, and with the Janów Jews some three thousand more crowded in. Then, in the days of Sukkos — from 26 September into the first of October — the Aktion came: the ghetto was ringed in the night, and at dawn the Jews were driven to the New Market Square, the sick and the nurses shot in the Jewish hospital, and the rest driven in peasant carts to Międzyrzec Podlaski — Mezritch, many killed on the road in the Woronica forest. There at Mezritch a Bialer rebbe of the Divrei Binah's own house, R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda Rabinowicz, was among the kedoshim. On 6 October the last twelve hundred workers were sent to the Międzyrzec ghetto, and from there, when it was liquidated in 1943, to Treblinka.

V
After

What Remained

Of the seven thousand Jews of Biała Podlaska, only some three hundred lived to see the Soviet army enter the town in July 1944. The last Jewish workers were forced to clear the ghetto and to pull down the shul and the batei midrash with their own hands. Yet the Bialer chassidus did not die with the town: its rebbe, the Chelkas Yehoshua — R' Yechiel Yehoshua Rabinowicz — was carried through Soviet exile in Siberia to Yerushalayim, and from him the courts of Biala stand to this day. The founder, the Divrei Binah, lies in the Okopowa beis hachaim of Warsaw; the kehilla is remembered in the Pinkas Hakehillot and its yizkor record.

Of the kehilla of Biała Podlaska — some seven thousand, a town of the Yid HaKadosh's blood — the Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Sobibor and at Treblinka in 1942 and 1943; barely three hundred survived. הי"ד.

I
Before the war — the Jerusalem of Poland

The Jewish Oxford

Lublin was one of the oldest and most honored kehillos in Poland — the city men called the Jewish Oxford and the Jerusalem of Poland. Here R' Shlomo Luria, the Maharshal, and R' Meir ben Gedalia, the Maharam of Lublin, taught in the old yeshiva that R' Shalom Shachna had raised in the sixteenth century; here the Council of the Four Lands sat to rule the affairs of a country's Jews, and the printers of Lublin sent seforim across the world. Its chasidishe crown was the Chozeh of Lublin — and after him the Lublin chassidus of R' Leibele Eiger and R' Tzadok HaKohen. In our own century R' Meir Shapiro built Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, the palace of Torah on Lubartowska Street from which he gave the Daf HaYomi to all Israel. On the eve of the war some 40,000 Jews lived in the city, near a third of its people. The full kehilla is told in the Lublin card.

II
September 1939 – 1941 — occupation and Globocnik

The City of Operation Reinhard

The Wehrmacht took Lublin in September 1939. The Nazi press boasted at once that German troops had entered the six-story Chachmei Lublin yeshiva and burned its great library — thirty thousand seforim — in the courtyard; the bonfire became the symbol of the yeshiva's end (though, as the aftermath tells, the truth of those books proved stranger). Lublin was made the seat of Odilo Globocnik, the SS and Police Leader who would soon be charged with Operation Reinhard — the murder of all the Jews of the General Government. The decrees came: forced labor at the Lipowa Street camp, a Judenrat, plunder; and Jews driven into the district from across the Reich under the old "Lublin reservation" plan. In the spring of 1941, to clear room for a ghetto, the Germans deported some ten thousand Jews out of the city to Rejowiec, Siedlce, Sosnowiec and the towns around.

III
March 1941 – March 1942 — the ghetto

Below the Castle

At the end of March 1941 the ghetto was drawn around Podzamcze, the ancient Jewish quarter below the castle hill — from the Grodzka Gate, long called the "Jewish Gate," along Lubartowska and Unicka to the edge of Franciszkańska. More than 34,000 Jews were sealed within it, the only ghetto in the whole Lublin district. Hunger and crowding took their toll; and on the southeastern edge of the city the Germans were already raising Majdanek, where in December 1941 the first hundred and fifty Jews, seized off the streets of Lublin, were set to build the camp that would consume so many.

IV
16 March – 14 April 1942 — the first Aktion Reinhard

The Cattle-Trucks Through Pesach

Lublin was the first kehilla of the General Government to be destroyed — the opening Aktion of Operation Reinhard. From 16 March to 14 April 1942 the Reserve Police Battalion 101 and the Schutzpolizei drove the Jews out of Podzamcze to the railhead at a quota of fourteen hundred souls a day; the selections were made before the very Maharshal shul. Some thirty thousand Jews were carried in cattle-trucks to the gas chambers of Bełżec, and about two thousand more were murdered in the streets of the city during the Aktion itself; the transports ran on through Pesach of 5702. The remnant — some four to eight thousand — was driven into the Majdan Tatarski "model ghetto" beside Majdanek. And the great Maharshal shul on the castle slope, the heart of the old quarter, was blown up by the Germans, its ruins cleared away after the war.

V
1942 – 1943 — Majdanek and the end

Erntefest

The Majdan Tatarski ghetto was liquidated by November 1942, its Jews sent to the gas or to Majdanek on the city's edge. In the camps of the Lublin district — Majdanek, Trawniki, Poniatowa — the last of Lublin's Jews labored under sentence of death. Among them the Kozhiglover, R' Aryeh Tzvi Frommer, the last rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin, who had held the ghetto's hidden chaburos together by his word, was murdered al kiddush Hashem in תש"ג (1943). The end came on 3 November 1943 — the "Harvest Festival," Aktion Erntefest — when in a single day the SS shot some eighteen thousand Jews at Majdanek to pits dug in the ground, and thousands more at Trawniki and Poniatowa: the largest single-day massacre of the whole Shoah, and the close of Operation Reinhard.

After the war · Memory

The Oldest Stones in Poland

Of the forty thousand Jews of Lublin, only some two hundred and thirty came through within German-occupied ground; a few thousand gathered in the city after the war, and within a generation almost none remained. The Podzamcze quarter was erased — the Maharshal shul gone, its very ruins cleared. Yet the old beis hachaim, the oldest in all Poland, endured: among its ancient stones still stand the kevarim of the Maharshal, the Maharam of Lublin and the Chozeh, a stop on the nesia. The Chevra Nosim shul — the one shul of Lublin to outlive the war — still holds its minyan, and the Chachmei Lublin building on Lubartowska, long taken for a medical academy, has been given back into Jewish hands. And the library the Nazis boasted of burning was not, after all, all ash: the research of the Grodzka Gate Center has traced the yeshiva's seforim scattered across the world, more than a hundred of them resurfacing in the Jewish archives of Warsaw — recovered leaves of a kehilla that would not be wholly silenced. May the memory of the kedoshim of Lublin be for a blessing. הי"ד.

I
1426 — 1939

The Avnei Nezer’s Town

Sochaczew — Sochatchov — lies some 52 km south-west of Warsaw on the Bzura, and Jews had lived there for six hundred years, from 1426; its beis hachaim, laid out in the late sixteenth century, was older than Warsaw's own, so that in early days the Warsaw dead too were carried to Sochatchov for burial. From תרמ"ג (1883) the town became the seat of the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain, son-in-law of the Kotzker, who set here his court and his great yeshiva, Beis Avraham; after him his son the Shem MiShmuel, and his grandson R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Rebbe — though the court itself had moved to Łódź and Zgierz once the town was laid waste in the First World War. The town's Torah was the famed Sochatchover lomdus, the sharp iyun of the Kotzk stem, learned from the Eglei Tal, the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel in every beis medrash; and of the town came R' Alexander Zushe Friedman, the Maayanah shel Torah. The court and kehilla are told in full on this site's Sochatchov court and kehilla cards.

II
September 1939

Under the Occupation

Sochatchov sat on the Bzura, and in September 1939 the river gave its name to the largest battle of the Polish campaign — the Battle of the Bzura — fought across the town and leaving it broken. Under the occupation the kehilla was given over to seizure and forced labor, its livelihood stripped away and its men taken from the streets — the strangulation that ran before the ghetto.

III
January — February 1941

The Ghetto by the River

At the beginning of January 1941 a ghetto was set up, ringed by a high barbed-wire fence, taking in Sarna Street and its alleys and parts of Pitaszica and Bozniczna — the shul street. A Jew might carry into it only three kilograms of belongings. Life there was crowded and pressed and full of dread, not a day passing without some frightening thing — and yet the kehilla held: two weddings were made under the churban, and at one of them the elderly Yisrael Rotstein played his violin, for which the Germans seized him, forced him onto a wagon in his coat against his bare skin on an icy January day, and made him play; other Jews were driven into a courtyard, stripped naked, and made to cut down trees in the cold. In February a decree ordered the Jews to tear down the last houses by the river for the ghetto; there was no room for all, and the overflow was expelled to Żyrardów.

IV
February 1941 — September 1942

Driven to Warsaw, and to Treblinka

Two weeks on, in February 1941, the town was ordered judenrein. The chief of the Jewish police, Menashe Knott, was shot dead; the gendarmes broke into the ghetto by night, beat the Jews, and on an ice-cold day at the start of February drove them out — by foot and by wagon, fourteen kilograms to a person, the rest left ownerless — to Warsaw. The Judenrat went first; some bought a place on a German truck with a bribe. About eighteen hundred Jews of Sochatchov reached the Warsaw ghetto, were quarantined, and were lodged for the most part in a Judenrat shelter, where the want was worse than what they had left. There they were swept into the fate of the great ghetto — its hunger of 184 calories a day, its more than eighty thousand dead of starvation and disease — and then the Great Deportation that began on 22 July 1942, erev Tisha B'Av, under the lie of "resettlement to the East," with three kilograms of bread and a kilo of jam promised to any who came to the Umschlagplatz; it ran to Yom Kippur and carried some 265,000 to Treblinka.

Among the Sochatchover kedoshim in the ghetto was the third Rebbe himself, the Chasdei Dovid, R' Dovid Bornsztain — smuggled in on forged papers after the Nazis had beaten him and shorn his beard in Łódź — who held his tish every Shabbos, watched over several hundred of his yeshiva bochurim, sent his chassidim a letter of chizuk before Rosh Hashanah, and was among the first to warn the ghetto that the transports meant death, gathering rabbonim at Rav Shimshon Stockhammer's home to hear an escapee's testimony of Treblinka. Hiding in a shop on Gęsia Street, he was niftar of heart failure on 17 November 1942; his wife, sons, daughters and grandchildren were murdered in the spring of 1943, and almost all his manuscripts were destroyed — saved only a few pages of chidushim on the Haggadah, later printed as Chasdei Dovid.

V
After

What the Earth Kept

Of the kehilla of Sochatchov little stone remained, but the ancient beis hachaim endured, and over the graves of its rebbes the ohel of the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel was rebuilt, with a memorial wall raised to the kedoshim of the town. The Torah of Sochatchov lived on in its seforim — the Eglei Tal, the seven volumes of Avnei Nezer responsa, the nine of Shem MiShmuel, and the recovered Haggadah-pages of Chasdei Dovid. After the churban the house of Sochatchov was replanted in Israel — in Bnei Brak and Bayit Vegan, where the Yeshivas Avnei Nezer carries its name — and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Sefer Sochaczew.

Of the kehilla of Sochatchov — six hundred years old, the seat of the Avnei Nezer — the Jews were uprooted to Warsaw in 1941 and murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka in the summer of 1942, their Rebbe niftar among them in the ghetto. הי"ד.

Shem MiShmuel cards (precise pre-war Jewish population of Sochaczew not in the fetched record — seeded)
I
1763 — 1939

The Cradle of Amshinov

Mszczonów — Amshinov to its Jews — is a town of Masovia, some 45 km south-west of Warsaw in the Żyrardów country. Jews had lived there from the late seventeenth century, and a kehilla with its own beis hachaim and shul was set down in 1763. In the nineteenth century the town became the cradle of a chassidishe dynasty: R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, the Alter Rebbe, bechor of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, settled here as rav and founded the court of Amshinov, and to its tzaddikim streamed chassidim and pilgrims from Mazovia, Kuyavia and eastern Greater Poland — a living for the porters and carriage-drivers of the town. After the Alter Rebbe came R' Menachem (d.1918) and R' Yosef (d.1935), and the last rav of Mszczonów, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish the Second, the Siach Chassidim. On the eve of the war the town held some 2,200 Jews — about 43 percent of its people, with a Chevra Mishnayos and a Chevra Tehillim, a Bais Yaakov, and the Chevra Kadisha that kept the old beis hachaim.

II
September 1939

Burned in the Shul

The Germans took Mszczonów soon after the war began, and the persecution started at once. On erev Yom Kippur — the holiest eve of the year — they shot thirteen Jews and burned a group of Jews alive inside the shul. The kehilla's livelihood was stripped away, and its men were seized for forced labor.

III
End of 1940

The Open Ghetto

At the end of 1940 all the Jews of the town were driven into an open ghetto under a Judenrat. Some were sent out to slave in German factories and on the farms round about; others were taken to the labor camp at Płaszów. The kehilla was held in want and fear, its Shabbos and its whole life pressed under the occupation, in the months before the expulsion.

IV
6 February 1941 — September 1942

Expelled to Warsaw, and to Treblinka

On 6 February 1941 the Germans expelled most of the Jews of Mszczonów to the Warsaw ghetto, leaving only several dozen in the town to slave in German factories. Those who remained held on until 2 July 1942, when they too were sent to join their kehilla in the ghetto. There all of Amshinov was swept into the fate of the great ghetto — its hunger and its more than eighty thousand dead — and then into the Great Deportation that began on 22 July 1942, erev Tisha B'Av, under the lie of "resettlement to the East," running to Yom Kippur and carrying some 265,000 Jews to Treblinka. Among the Amshinov kedoshim was the last rav of the town, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish the Second, the Siach Chassidim, who was niftar in the Warsaw ghetto in 1942. Almost all the Jews of Mszczonów perished at Treblinka.

V
After

What Remained

The old beis hachaim of 1763 endured — its last burial in 1942 — and in our own day it was restored, fenced and gated, with a reconstructed ohel raised over the grave of the Alter Rebbe, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, a stop on this site's kever map. The dynasty itself outlived the town: R' Shimon Sholom of Amshinov had set his seat in the pine town of Otwock, and from that Vurka–Amshinov branch the chassidus was replanted in Israel and America, where Amshinov thrives to this day. The kehilla of Mszczonów is remembered in its restored beis hachaim and in the courts that still carry its name.

Of the kehilla of Amshinov — some 2,200, the cradle of a chassidishe dynasty — the Jews were expelled to Warsaw in 1941 and murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka in 1942, their last rav niftar among them in the ghetto. הי"ד.

I
mid-17th century — 1939

The Town of the Sabba Kadisha

Radzymin lies some 20 km north-east of Warsaw, and Jews had settled there from the middle of the seventeenth century; by 1840 they had raised their first shul. In 1848, after the petirah of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman — born in Vurka, a talmid of the Peshischa shita — settled here as rav and founded the court of Radzymin, becoming the Sabba Kadisha, the elder of the rebbes of his generation and rebbe of the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander. After him the court passed to his son R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid and then to R' Aharon Menachem Mendel, the third and last admur of the town, who was niftar in 1934. So the kehilla of Radzymin entered the war a chassidishe town, with its shul, its beis hachaim, and the ohel of its rebbes.

II
1939 — 1940

Robbery and the Ransoms

From the first days of the occupation the Germans and their helpers plundered Jewish homes and shops, and three times in the early months they laid fines of thousands of złoty on the kehilla. A Judenrat was forced into being — under David Israelski, and from the end of 1941 Meir Winterman — and made to deliver some three hundred men a day for forced labor in the forests and the peat bogs.

III
25 December 1940 — 1942

The Ghetto

On the order of the Kreishauptmann, a ghetto was sealed by 25 December 1940, ringed with barbed wire — thirty-six houses along Warszawa and Zjawienna streets, with signs forbidding Germans and Poles to enter. Into it were driven not only the Jews of Radzymin but refugees from Serock, Pułtusk, Wyszków, and then from Mława, Przasnysz, Rypin and the towns of the west; by July 1941 some three thousand were packed inside, eight hundred of them refugees (one survey counts about 2,500 held over the ghetto's life). Hunger and typhus came with the crowding: a soup kitchen gave one meal a day, the poor died first, and from July 1941 to March 1942 about two hundred perished of starvation and disease — some seven hundred over the whole life of the ghetto, buried in the town's beis hachaim, to which the Germans, in fear of the epidemic, allowed burial only one day a week, so that the Judenrat turned the bath-house into a mortuary where the dead were gathered. A ghetto Jew wrote to his brother in Brooklyn that they ate as though it were always Yom Kippur, were clothed as on Purim, and dwelt as in a Sukkah. From the autumn of 1941 a Jew caught outside the ghetto could be shot; that winter the Germans stripped the starving of their furs and warm clothes.

IV
3 October 1942

Simchas Torah at the Station

When the Great Deportation emptied the Warsaw ghetto in the summer of 1942, the liquidation of the small ghettos around it followed. The end of Radzymin came on 3 October 1942 — Simchas Torah, the day of rejoicing in the Torah. All the Jews were brought to the train station, and at the shul beside it several men danced with the sifrei Torah; the German officer in command, it is told, let them dance on. The Jews of Wołomin and Legionowo were brought to Radzymin to be deported with them, and altogether some twelve thousand were sent to Treblinka — told, even on the trains, that they were going east to work. On the eve of the deportation about two hundred of the young broke through the ghetto fence and fled into the forests; a few others jumped from the cars between Małkinia and Treblinka.

V
After

What Remained

The old beis hachaim of Radzymin still holds the ghetto's dead and the kedoshim shot at its edge, and in its south-west corner stand the ruins of the ohel of the Radzyminer rebbes. The founder of the dynasty, the Sabba Kadisha, lies in the Okopowa beis hachaim of Warsaw, among the gedolim of Poland. The Torah of Radzymin endures in the chassidus that carries its name, and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Sefer Radzymin.

Of the kehilla of Radzymin — a chassidishe town by Warsaw, the seat of the Sabba Kadisha — the Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka on Simchas Torah of תש"ג, with the kehillos of Wołomin and Legionowo gathered to them. הי"ד.

I
Before the War — September 1939

The Largest Kehilla of Europe — and the First Fire

Warsaw was the largest Jewish city of Europe — on the eve of the churban some 375,000 Jews, a third of the whole capital — and the metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland, as this site's Warsaw kehilla card tells: hundreds of shuls and shtiblach, the courts of Ger, Aleksander, Sochatchov, Radomsk and Novominsk in its streets, the seat of Agudas Yisrael, the chadarim and the Beis Yaakov schools. On 1 September 1939 the German war fell first upon it: weeks of bombardment, whole streets burning, and the first kedoshim of the churban. From November 1939 the gezeiros began — the armband, the seizures for forced labor, the torments of beards in the streets — and the economic decrees strangled the parnassa of the kehilla within months. In that bombardment the Rebbe of Piaseczna — R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira, of the house of the Kozhnitzer Maggid — lost his only son R' Elimelech Ben Tzion, his daughter-in-law Gitel, his sister-in-law and his mother, within one month; his rebbetzin had been taken from him already before the war. From within that house of mourning he would write the torah of the ghetto. The Gestapo hunted the Imrei Emes of Ger through the city until his rescue in Nisan ת"ש — told on his own card — while the body of his world remained behind.

II
16 November 1940

The Wall — and the Hidden Torah Life

On 16 November 1940 the Germans sealed the wall — three meters of brick around barely 2.4 percent of the city's area: the Warsaw ghetto, the largest of Europe, some 450,000 souls at its height pressed into it on rations built to starve. Into that square mile the Germans had already driven some hundred thousand refugees from the towns around Warsaw — sleeping in the "points," queuing at the public kitchens of Nalewki, sheltering, as the Yad Vashem photographs record, even in the shul at Nalewki 37. Among them came the Jews of Ger itself, driven from the town of the court in February 1941 — their own diary tells it. By the count Yad Vashem keeps, eighty-three thousand Jews died inside the wall between 1940 and the middle of 1942 — of cold, of crowding, of hunger and of typhus; the dead lay on the pavements under sheets of paper weighted with stones, and the orphan children begged and froze.

And within the wall the Torah did not stop: minyanim behind blackened windows, clandestine shiurim and chadarim, mikvaos kept in secret, shechita in cellars — and the Ezras Torah of the ghetto rabbanim, in which this site's R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov stood, sustaining the lomdei Torah of the ghetto. Under the hidden hand of the third Sochatchover Rebbe, R' Dovid Bornsztain — smuggled into the ghetto under a false name, his tish held every Shabbos — stood, as Hillel Seidman's diary records, the chaburos headed by his chassidim R' Avrahamele Weinberg and the Gaon of Kozhiglov: several hundred bnei the "Shem MiShmuel" yeshivos, two in the Nalewki district and one in Gzhibov, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14 and going out after midnight to scavenge food.

The famed darshan R' Yitzchak Nissenbaum coined within the wall the word the ghetto made its own: kiddush hachaim — the sanctification of life itself. The Rebbe of Piaseczna held his court in secret — tish, tefilla, and the derashos he set down in writing week by week, sheet upon sheet, through the years he himself would title the years of wrath; and a secret archive of the ghetto buried its record in milk cans and metal boxes beneath the cellars, so that the world after would know.

III
Erev Tisha B'Av תש"ב — 22 July 1942

The Gross-Aktion — the Umschlagplatz and Treblinka

On 22 July 1942 — erev Tisha B'Av תש"ב — the Gross-Aktion began. Day after day, week after week, the Germans and their auxiliaries drove the quarter empty — the refugees first, then the sick and the homeless, then all without work papers — the quotas, the blockades street by street, the Jewish Order Service forced to deliver its own and hated for it, the Umschlagplatz at the rail head — and from it the sealed cattle cars to Treblinka, where some 265,000 Jews of Warsaw were murdered in that one summer. The deception is documented: at the Aktion's start the Germans promised three kilos of bread and a kilo of jam to whoever reported "voluntarily" for transfer to the work camps — and people dying of hunger walked to the Umschlagplatz for bread, until after some days the stream of the starving stopped.

On the second day the head of the Judenrat took his own life rather than sign the deportation of the children; in the first days of Av the orphanages were emptied, the children marched in ranks to the trains. Hillel Seidman's ghetto diary, written inside the wall, records the days: the masses streaming to the Umschlagplatz, Jews coming up out of hiding because body and soul could hold no longer — I meet an acquaintance in the street; a knapsack on his shoulder, two children led by his hands, a boy and a girl. I look at the children — their faces are the faces of skeletons. In those weeks R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk הי"ד, who had refused escape — my wish is to be with all the Jews — was murdered with his house, and brought in peril of life to kevurah in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe; the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander הי"ד was taken with the deportations whose road ended at Treblinka; and the daughter of the Rebbe of Piaseczna was seized into the transports. The Rebbe himself, like other rabbanim, stood at a workbench in Schultz's shop under Avraham Hendel — the same shop the site's Aleksander card records — an "essential worker" while his world was carried to the trains.

IV
Winter תש"ג — September 1942 to April 1943

Between the Aktionen — the Written Words

When the trains paused in late September — the last transports ran into Yom Kippur — perhaps sixty thousand remained — the ghetto cut into three disconnected enclaves, a third of those left hiding without papers; what had been the largest kehilla of Europe was now run as a labor camp, the shops working seven days a week without pay — Shabbos taken with everything else. And the truth of Treblinka was now known and believed: no promise of the Germans would be trusted again. It was the Sochatchover Rebbe who had been the first to sound the alarm before the deportations — naming, the Feingold testimony records, the SS men of Lublin with armbands inscribed Vernichtungskommando, while Czerniakow's inquiries to the German governors came back empty — and in his house meetings were held regarding the uprising; on 19 July 1942 the secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 weighed the rumors of extermination, the Rebbes of Sochatchov and Aleksander side by side.

On ח' כסלו תש"ג he was niftar of heart failure in his hiding place at Gęsia 67 — on a cold snowy day, for a brief moment the honor of the dead returned to the ghetto, one of the last levayos of the Okopowa beis hachaim. On 18 January 1943 the Germans came again, and for the first time were met with fire; the Aktion broke off after days. Between the Aktionen the written words were set down that outlive the wall. The Rebbe of Piaseczna wrote on כ"ו טבת תש"ג a letter to his brother in Eretz Yisrael; and over his gathered manuscripts he left a request addressed to whoever would one day find them.

His written derasha on the slaughter of the innocent stands in its own lashon: "ועתה ילדים תמימים, מלאכים טהורים, אף גדולים קדושי ישראל, הנהרגים ונשחטים רק בשביל שהם ישראל... ממלאים את כל חלל העולם צעקות, ואין העולם נהפך למים — רק עומד על עומדו כאילו לא נגע לו הדבר" — and now pure children, holy malachim, and the great holy ones of Yisrael, killed and slaughtered only because they are Yisrael... fill the whole space of the world with cries — and the world is not turned to water; it stands in its place, as if the thing did not touch it. And Rav Menachem Ziemba — the gaon of Warsaw, the Gerrer chassid whose chiddushim had made his name across the Torah world — stood among the last rabbanim of the ghetto.

At the war's start an attempt had been made to bring him out together with the Imrei Emes — but the American visa cards bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving; his manuscripts lay hidden in an abandoned apartment as the Germans' abuse drove him from address to address, and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl's rescue lists carried his name to the end. He had stood among the founders of the ghetto's Ezras Torah; his was the psak that the wealthy of the ghetto are compelled to tzedaka to save the starving; and in the days of the deportations he wrote a chibbur on hilchos kiddush Hashem whose heading stands in his written lashon — מה שחידשתי בעזרת ה’ בימי הזעם תחת חמת המציק... ביום בו נלקחה ממני אשתי היקרה — written on the day his rebbetzin was taken, deported to Treblinka with their young daughter Rochel, הי"ד.

Hillel Seidman's diary records his words at a meeting of rabbanim and leaders in those months — spoken in the Yiddish of the ghetto, the record preserves them: we should not have walked ourselves to the Umschlagplatz; we should have resisted. But we deluded ourselves with vain imaginings. A wise and understanding people — its reason was taken from it. We believed all along: maybe, and perhaps, and possibly... The testimonies on his exact stance differ, and the record is given honestly; his talmidim R' Shmuel Rothstein and R' Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel held that their rebbe stood with the resistance.

V
Erev Pesach תש"ג — 19 April to 16 May 1943

The Revolt — and the Burning of the Ghetto

On erev Pesach תש"ג — 19 April 1943 — the Germans entered to finish the ghetto, and the remnant rose against them: the revolt of the Warsaw ghetto, weeks of fighting from bunkers and rooftops while the Germans set the quarter alight house by house, block by block — the starving, with their scant weapons, held the German force about a month: longer, as Yad Vashem writes, than several countries had stood; and the people of the bunkers died in the smoke and the fire beneath the houses. Rav Menachem Ziemba's last Pesach is documented: close before the outbreak he made the seder in the bunker at Kupiecka 7, beside R’ Yehoshua Heshel Goldschlag and R’ Moshe Ber of Zdunska Wola — and beforehand he had organized the baking of small matzos, that a Jew might carry them in his pocket through the chag.

On Shabbos chol-hamoed, י"ט ניסן — the third day of the revolt — his house began to burn; crossing from one hideout to the next he was shot, and fell al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. He was buried in haste in a courtyard of the burning ghetto by his daughter and Moshe Elimelech Bornstein — before the end the heads of the Polish Church had offered to bring him out, and he refused. In the Polish excavations of תשי"ח his grave was uncovered, and the bones were brought up by his daughter to Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim, the Knesset standing in silence and the Gerrer Rebbe at the levaya. On 16 May 1943 the German commander blew up the Great Synagogue on Tłomackie outside the wall — the showcase house of the city's acculturated camp, but to the destroyer the symbol of all Jewish Warsaw — as his sign of victory, and set in his written report that the Jewish quarter of Warsaw was no more. Of the largest kehilla of Europe there remained rubble and ash.

VI
After — Trawniki, 3 November 1943

Trawniki — and the Milk Cans Raised

The thousands seized alive from the bunkers were sent to Treblinka, Majdanek, and the labor camps of the Lublin district — Trawniki and Poniatowa. Among them went the Rebbe of Piaseczna, to Trawniki — where R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov of the ghetto's Ezras Torah, driven through dying Warsaw wrapped in his tallis, stood already; and on 3 November 1943, in the massacre the Germans named "Erntefest" — the harvest festival — in which the Jews of the Lublin camps were shot into trenches in a single day, R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד — and with him the Rebbe of Strykov; his talmidim keep the yahrzeit of ד' חשון, and the records of the Aktion give ג' חשון — the conflict is noted honestly. At Treblinka, after Stalingrad, the Germans burned the bodies of the hundreds of thousands and plowed the ground to erase the witness. But the milk cans were raised. After the war the buried archive of the ghetto was dug from the rubble — and among the papers, the manuscripts of the Rebbe of Piaseczna: the derashos of the years of wrath, ת"ש–תש"א–תש"ב, with the letter addressed to their finder. Identified in 1957 and brought to his chassidim, they were printed as the sefer the world calls Aish Kodesh — the holy fire of the Warsaw ghetto, speaking from under the ash. The Okopowa Street beis hachaim survived the war — a stop on this site's kever map, where Reb Chaim Brisker and the ohalim of the rebbes still stand; and the niggunim of Ger and Radomsk did not fall silent.

Of some 375,000 Jews of Warsaw, the kehilla in its greatness, there survived a scattered remnant. The metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland — its rabbanim, its admorim, its shtiblach and chadarim, its children — was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka, in the ghetto, and in the camps. השם יקום דמם.

I
17th century — September 1939

The Town of Truth

A Jewish kehilla was settled in Kock from the seventeenth century, and for generations its Jews were the greater part of the town — 2,092 in the census of 1921, more than half its people, and 2,529 by 1927. In 1829 R' Menachem Mendel Morgenstern, the Kotzker, settled in the town, and the small place on the Wieprz became one of the most charged names in all of chassidus — the seat, as this site's Kotzk court and kehilla cards tell, of a chassidus of relentless emes. From his beis medrash went out the great rivers of Polish chassidus: the Chiddushei HaRim, who carried the bulk of the Kotzker's chassidim into the court of Ger, and his son-in-law the Avnei Nezer, who built the lamdanishe court of Sochatchov. The dynasty held the town through his son R' Dovid and down to its last tzaddikim — his great-grandsons, whose court sat in the wooden "tzaddik's house" with its turret into the 1930s. The kehilla carried a yeshiva founded in 1913, ran across all its parties — Agudah, the Zionist lists, the Bund — and in 1926 held nine of the twelve seats on the town council. Its last rav, R' Yosef Morgenstern, served from 1924; the record differs on his end — one account has him killed in the German assault on the town in September 1939, another that he perished later in the churban.

II
September 1939 — 1940

The Shul Pulled Down

From 2 to 5 October 1939 Kock was the site of the last battle of the September campaign; then the occupation closed over the town, and the persecution fell first upon the kehilla as a kehilla. In November 1939 the Germans drove the Jews into their own shul — counted among the most beautiful in Poland — and forced them to pull it down with their own hands; the beis medrash and the mikveh were destroyed the same way. Then they began driving Jews into Kock from the towns near and far — from Lubartów, Suwałki and others — until a kehilla of some 2,200 swelled past its walls, several dozen souls to a single room. How many were crowded into the town the sources count differently: Encyclopaedia Judaica gives about 3,000 after the refugees came; other accounts as many as 8,000.

III
1940 — Summer 1942

The Ghetto, the Typhus, the Hunger

Toward the end of 1940 the Germans sealed a ghetto in the northern part of the town and bound its Jews under ever-harsher decrees. The overcrowding and the want of all sanitation bred a typhus epidemic, and tuberculosis with it; and because the Polish villagers around would not let Jews out to find food, children starved. Men were seized for forced labor, and many Jews were shot in the town and the country around it. Through all of it the kehilla held to what it could — the chagim kept under the churban, the quiet minyan and the word of Torah in a town whose shul they had been made to tear down with their own hands.

IV
Summer 1942 — November 1942

Łuków, and Treblinka

The end came in 1942. Two mass shootings in the summer took more than two hundred lives in each. Then, in the autumn, the ghetto was emptied: the Jews of Kock were marched to Łuków — others driven first to Parczew — and from there packed into the cattle-cars for Treblinka, the Operation Reinhard death camp where the Jews of the whole Lublin district were murdered on arrival; the transports from Kock went out in November 1942. The sources set the deportation between August and November 1942 and name both Parczew and Łuków as the transit points; the precise day, and whether it fell on a chag, the fetched record does not fix.

V
After

What the Earth Kept

Kock's Jews never returned; the kehilla was never rebuilt. What the earth kept is the beis hachaim a kilometer northeast of the town, walled before the war over 2.2 hectares — its oldest matzeivah from 1819, a score of stones still standing, and unmarked mass graves within. In the war the Germans had forced the Jews to tear up its matzeivos to pave the road to the Jabłonowski palace; Jewish hands from abroad raised it again in 1988–1990. Over the graves of the dynasty stands the brick ohel of the Kotzker and the tzaddikim after him — a place of pilgrimage to this day. Of the Kotzker's own Torah almost nothing was written: he had burned his manuscripts before his petirah, and what survives is the word his talmidim kept — gathered in Emes VeEmunah — and, above all, the courts of Ger and Sochatchov that carry his demand of emes still.

Of the kehilla of Kock — some 2,200 of its own, more than half the town, and the refugees and deportees driven in with them — the Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the ghetto, in the shootings around the town, and at Treblinka. The town that had given chassidus its byword for emes was emptied of its Jews. הי"ד.

I
1802 — September 1939

The Town of the Court

The first Jews came to Góra Kalwaria in 1802 — the year set to this day on the gate of the beis hachaim — and only in 1834 were they permitted to build houses in the town. R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, later the first Rebbe of Amshinov, served a period as its rav; and in the middle of the century came the Chiddushei HaRim, and the small town on the Vistula became Ger — seat of what grew, as this site's Ger court card tells, into the greatest chassidus of Poland. In 1899 a rail line opened from Warsaw, carrying the streams of chassidim; on the eve of the war the town held some 3,300 Jews — more than half of all its people — most in petty trade and the clothing crafts, and the thousands who came to the court for Shabbosos and moadim carried the parnassa of the whole town. The great beis medrash was built at the word of the Sfas Emes, its right side raised higher as the halacha brings. And the warnings came before the war did: in 1936 an arson attempt on the beis medrash, and in 1938 a pogrom-attack in the town — Jews wounded, Jewish property smashed.

II
September 1939 — 1940

The Stables and the Ghetto

The Germans took the town in September 1939, and the gezeiros came at once: property confiscated, seizures and beatings, public abuse and humiliation — and the record of Hamichlol sets down the desecration plainly: the batei tefilla of Ger were turned into horse stables. The Rebbe, the Imrei Emes, was hunted by the Gestapo through Warsaw until his rescue in Nisan ת"ש — his own card tells it. In the winter of 1940 a ghetto was set in Ger: not walled, but forbidden to leave, so that the barter with the townsfolk by which the poor had lived was cut off; refugees from other places were pressed in, and the housing distress grew bitter. The Judenrat kept a public soup kitchen on Joint funds; the doctor, Dr. Rosenberg, treated Jews for a token payment or for nothing. And through it all the local rabble and the German soldiers made sport of the Jews of the town and tormented them — and several Jews were murdered.

III
25 February 1941

Driven into the Warsaw Ghetto — and the Written Chronicle

On 25 February 1941 — the Yad Vashem photographs of the expulsion carry the dates of that February week — the Germans drove the Jews of Ger out of the town of the court and into the Warsaw ghetto, where they became refugees among the starving: the hundred thousand driven in from the towns, whom the Warsaw diary tells. Through 1941, hundreds of the Jews of Ger died in the Warsaw ghetto — of hunger, of cold, of the mageifos — despite the efforts of the Jews of Warsaw to sustain them. And they left a written witness: on 19 August 1941, deportees of Ger in the Warsaw ghetto set down in writing the chronicle of their town's catastrophe, carried up to the very moment of the writing — pages preserved to this day in the Ghetto Fighters House archive.

IV
Summer תש"ב — 1942

Treblinka

Those whom the hunger and the mageifos had not taken were sent, with the rest of the Warsaw ghetto, to Treblinka in the Gross-Aktion of summer תש"ב — the road that began erev Tisha B'Av, told step by step in the Warsaw churban diary. Of the 3,300 Jews of Ger, isolated individuals survived the churban. The kehilla of the court — its shtiblach, its melamdim, its thousands of Shabbos guests — was murdered al kiddush Hashem.

V
After

What Remained — the Ohel Rebuilt

The great beis medrash was looted in the war; its building stands. In the beis hachaim at the end of Kalwaryjska street rest the Chiddushei HaRim and the Sfas Emes — and their ohel stands rebuilt, for the record keeps the name of the rebuilder: Feliks (Wolf) Karpman, a son of Ger who fought in the Warsaw ghetto revolt and was a prisoner of Treblinka, and who for long years after the war carried matzeivos and fragments of matzeivos back to the beis hachaim and raised the ohel of the tzaddikim with his own hands; the gate set up in 1984 bears the number 1802, the year the first Jews came. And the crown itself was carried out alive: the Imrei Emes, rescued from burning Warsaw, was niftar in besieged Yerushalayim on Shavuos תש"ח — and there his son the Beis Yisrael rebuilt Ger into the great chassidus it is today, as the court card tells in full.

Of some 3,300 Jews of Ger — the town that was more than half a kehilla, the seat of the greatest court of Poland — isolated individuals survived. Driven into the Warsaw ghetto in February 1941, they were murdered al kiddush Hashem there and at Treblinka. השם יקום דמם.

יזכור אלהים נשמות הקדושים והטהורים שנהרגו ונשרפו ונטבחו על קידוש השם

May Hashem remember the holy and pure souls who were killed, burned, and slaughtered in sanctification of His Name

הי"ד

Plan Your Nesia

The resting places of the gedolei Yisroel — the poskim, the roshei yeshiva, and the rebbes of the pre-war Torah world. For one who has the zechus to travel to these places — to daven, to say Tehillim, and to remember.

בִּזְמַן שֶׁאֵין צַדִּיקִים בַּדּוֹר, וְאֵין מוֹצֵא הַשְּׁכִינָה מָקוֹם לָנוּחַ, אָז הִיא שׁוֹרָה עַל הַצַּדִּיקִים יְשֵׁנֵי עָפָר.

בִּיאוּר הַגְּרָ"א, תִּקּוּנֵי זֹהַר

Plan Your Nesia Generate a custom kever itinerary
Explore the kevarim
Every kever on this map — tap a pin to see who is buried there, then add it to your nesia. Pins are colored by country.
Countries you're visiting
Add city tours (optional) Type a city name and press Add
Kevarim on this trip clear all